Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  56,  Jan.  22,  1887. 


NOTES    AND    QUEEIES: 


of  Kntercommumcatton 


FOR 


LITERARY    MEN,    GENERAL    READERS,    ETC. 


"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIW  CUTTLE. 


SEVENTH    SERIES.— VOLUM^E    SECOND. 
JULY — DECEMBER  1886. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT   TUB 

OFFICE,     22,     TOOK'S    COURT,     CHANCERY    LANE,     E.C. 
BY  JOHN  C.  FEANCIS. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  56,  Jan.  22, 1887. 


LIBRARY 

728098 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


7««  S.  II.  JULY  3,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  8, 1888. 


CONTENT  S.— NO  27. 

NOTES:— The  Belgso,  1— John  Banyan  a  Gipsy—  Byronlc 
Literature,  3— 'Kale  Britannia '—Editions  of  'Vicar  of 
Wakeaeld,'  4— St.  Moritz— Wasted  Ingenuity,  5— Revival  of 
Sedan  Chairs— Hair  turned  White— Trades  and  Streets,  6. 

QUERIES  :— Antiquity  of  a  Boat  and  Road— Extra  Verses  in 
St.  Matthew — Brereton — '  Faber  Fortnnae,"  7— Prayers  for 
Royal  Family — Oliver = Moon—  Matthew  Buckinger — Dedi- 
cations—"  Standard  "  Tavern— Revels— Blanketeer— Sir  R. 
Fry — Wordsworth's  Bible — Corinth's  Pedagogue— Forbes  of 
Culloden— Pseudonyms,  8— Egmont— Blade — Auction  Mart 
—Defender  of  the  Faith— "Deaf  as  the  adder  "—Bellman— 
O'Keefe— Authors  Wanted,  9. 

REPLIES  :— Britannia,  10  —  Suzerain  —  Ham,  11  —  Parish 
Registers— Slare,  12— Grace  after  Meat— Joshua  Barnes.  13 
—Transmission  of  Folk-Tales— St.  Helen,  14—"  Farmer's 
Creed  "—Game  of  Thirty— Scotch  Peers— Rob  Roy  in  New- 
gate, 15— British  Institution— Quotation  Wanted— Chapel, 
Somerset  House— "  Square  meal  "—Book-plates— "  Tipped 
the  wink"— Stevens— History  of  Electric  Lighting— Birth  of 
King  of  Spain — Last  Earl  of  Anglesea,  10 — Horace  Smith — 
Fylfot— Russian  Field-Marshal-Bradford  Family- Sou  they' s 
'  Battle  of  Blenheim  '  —  "  Montjoye  St.  Denys  "  —  Easter 
Bibliography  —  '  Faithful  Register  of  the  late  Rebellion ' 

—  Veritable  —  Noble  Masters  and  their  Servants  —  "  Old 
Style,"   17  — Costanus  —  Shakspeare's  Doctor— Latin  Line 
Wanted  —  Glyn  —  Children's   Crusade,    18  — Blue  Roses— 
Authors  Wanted,  19. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Firth's  Newcastle's  '  Life  of  Cavendish ' 

—  Lee's  'King  Edward   the    Sixth '  — Smith's  'Ethics   of 
Aristotle '— Fishwick's  '  Calendar  of  Lancashire  and  Che- 
shire Depositions '— '  Annual  Register.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  ic. 


ftotc*. 

WHO  WERE  THE  BELGJ3? 
(See  7">  S.  i.  441,  461.) 

BROTHER  FABIAN'S  contention  that  the  Belgw 
of  Gaul  and  Britain  were  not  Celts,  but  Dutchmen 
or  Danes,  must  not  be  allowed  to  pass  without 
protest.  When  Prof.  Rhys  states  that  there  is  not 
''  any  reason  to  suppose  that  the  Belgae  were  Teu- 
tonic "  ('  Celtic  Britain,'  p.  276),  he  is  in  accord 
with  all  those  who  are  entitled  to  speak  with 
authority  on  the  matter.  It  may,  therefore,  be 
well  to  enumerate  a  few  of  the  arguments  by 
which  scholars  have  been  led  to  this  opinion — 
arguments  which  BROTHER  FABIAN  will  have  to 
meet  if  his  thesis  is  to  be  established. 

The  first  argument  is  one  that  by  itself  was  re- 
garded as  "  decisive  "  by  so  great  a  scholar  as  Dr. 
Guest.  From  Pomponius  Mela  we  learn,  "  C.'lt- 
arum  clarissimi  sunt  Aedui ;  Belgarum,  Treviri." 
The  people  about  Treves  were,  therefore,  the  lead- 
ing and  typical  Belgic  tribe.  Now  Jerome,  who 
had  resided  at  Treves  and  who  must  often  have 
passed  through  Galatia,  tells  us  in  his  celebrated 
preface  to  the  Epistle  to  the  Galatians,  that  the 
people  of  Treves  spoke  the  same  language  as  the 
Galatians  of  Ancyra.  We  know  that  the  Gala- 
tians were  the  descendants  of  the  Gauls  under 
Brennus,  who,  after  pillaging  Borne  and  Delphi, 
finally  settled  in  Asia  Minor.  In  '  Words  and 


Places '  I  have  shown  the  Celtic  character  of  local 
names  in  Galatia,  and  will  only  add  that  there 
seems  to  be  no  reason  to  question  the  identification 
of  the  Tectosages  of  Ancyra  and  the  Tectosages  of 
Gaul.  Unless,  therefore,  we  reject  the  evidence  of 
such  a  skilled  philologist  as  Jerome,  we  must 
admit  that  the  Treviri,  the  leading  Belgic  tribe, 
spoke  a  Celtic  speech.  Moreover,  the  very  name 
of  these  Treviri  is  from  the  Cymric  trev,  which 
enters  so  largely  into  the  local  names  of  Wales, 
Cornwall,  and  Brittany. 

The  Aedui,  Mela  tells  us,  were  the  typical 
Celtic  race  of  Gaul.  Now  the  Aeduan  and  Belgic 
names  curiously  agree.  Divitiacus,  the  Aeduan, 
bore  the  same  name  as  Divitiacus,  King  of  the 
Suessiones,  the  Belgic  tribe  who  under  him  ob- 
tained supremacy  over  a  large  part  of  Southern 
Britain.  Venta  Belgarum,  now  Winchester,  the 
chief  city  of  the  Belgso  of  Britain,  admittedly  de- 
rives its  name  from  the  Cymric  word  gwent,  a 
term  descriptive  of  the  open  downs  of  Hampshire. 
The  capital  of  the  Suessiones  of  Gaul  was  Novio- 
dunum,  a  Celtic  name  meaning  the  "  new  fort," 
and  Noviodunum  was  also  the  name  of  a  city  of 
the  Aedui,  who  are  undoubtedly  Celtic. 

From  the  Bibroci,  or  "  beavers,"  we  obtain  the 
name  of  Bibracte,  the  Aeduan  capital,  which  com- 
pares with  Bibrax,  a  city  of  the  Ilemi,  a  Belgic 
tribe.  The  name  of  Nemetocenna,  now  Arras,  the 
chief  town  of  the  Atrebates,  a  Belgic  people,  is 
derived  from  nemet,  a  "  sacred  grove,"  and  cenn, 
"caput."  The  Atrebates,  some  of  whom  passed 
over  into  Britain  with  the  Belgic  invaders  and 
settled  in  the  upper  valley  of  the  Thames,  bear  a 
Celtic  name,  meaning,  as  Gliick  has  shown,  the 
"farmers,"  the  "land-owners,"  from  the  Cymric 
word  athref,  "  mansio,  posseesio." 

Calleva  Atrebatum,  now  Silchester,  the  capital  of 
the  British  Atrebates,  is  "  the  town  in  the  wood," 
the  .si7  of  Silchester  being  probably  a  remnant  of 
the  Latin  silva,  used  to  translate  the  Belgic  name. 
From  Cymric  sources  Zeuss  and  Gliick  have  suc- 
cessfully explained  many  other  Belgic  names.  The 
Suessiones  of  Gaul  and  Britain  are  the  "bene  locati" 
or  "  bene  statuti ";  and  the  name  of  their  king, 
Galba,  the  "great"  or  the  "fat,"  is  found  also 
among  the  Cisalpine  Gauls.  The  Aduatici  are 
"  the  bold  "  or  the  "  courageous."  The  Kerni  are 
"  the  foremost "  or  "  the  leaders."  The  name  of 
the  Caletes  is  from  the  Cymric  calet,  "durus, 
firmus,"  and  it  may  be  noted  that  if  this  name  had 
been  Teutonic  the  initial  c  would  have  become  h, 
since  the  Celtic  calet  corresponds  to  the  German 
hart. 

Since  the  Celtic  cath,  "  battle,"  answers  to  the 
German  hadu,  the  same  remark  applies  to  the 
name  of  Catuvolcus  (a  prince  of  the  Belgic  Ebu- 
rones),  which  signifies  "  alacer  ad  pugnandum."  In 
like  manner  the  Celtic  Caturix  answers  to  the 
German  Haduricb,  while  the  two  elements  of  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  JOLT  3,  '86. 


Belgic  name  Catuvolcus  appear  in  two  Celtic  tribe 
names,  the  Caturiges,  or  "  battle  kings,"  and  the 
Volcse.  The  name  of  Ambiorix,  another  prince  o 
the  Eburones,  means  "  rex  opulentus,"  and  the 
first  part  of  this  word  appears  also  in  the  name  o 
the  Ambiani,  a  Belgic  tribe  who  have  left  a 
memorial  of  themselves  in  the  name  of  Amiens 
The  Belgic  Mediolanum  may  be  compared  with 
the  Mediolanum  (Milan)  of  the  Cisalpine  Gauls 
and  the  Belgic  tribe-name  Eburones  with  the  ad- 
mittedly Celtic  names  Eburovices,  Ebnrodunum, 
Eburomagus,  and  Eburobriga.  The  name  of  the 
Belgic  Lugdunum  (Leyden)  is  identical  with  that 
of  the  Celtic  Lugdunum  (Lyons),  while  the  Belgic 
tribe  of  the  Morini  are  the  "  maritimi,"  the  name 
being  derived  from  the  same  Celtic  word  mor, 
"  sea,"  which  with  the  preposition  ar,  "  ad,"  gives 
us  the  name  of  the  Celtic  Armorica,  "  terra  ad 
mare  sita." 

It  would  be  easy  to  go  through  the  other  Belgic 
names  that  have  come  down  to  us,  and  show  that, 
while  they  can  be  readily  explained  from  Cymric 
sources,  they  are  inexplicable  if  regarded  as  of 
Teutonic  origin.  In  the  face  of  all  this  body  of 
evidence  BROTHER  FABIAN  maintains  that  the 
Belgse  were  Danes  or  Dutchmen  !  His  sole  argu- 
ment seems  to  be  that  Csesar  tells  us  that  the 
Galli  and  the  Belgse  differed  in  language,  insti- 
tutes, and  laws.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the 
Irish  and  the  Welsh,  and  yet  we  do  not  doubt 
that  the  Welsh  as  well  as  the  Irish  are  Celts. 
I  agree  with  Prof.  RoDiston  as  to  the  early  date 
of  the  Germanization  of  Eastern  Britain,  but  I 
look  for  these  early  Teutonic  settlers  on  the 
eastern  coasts  of  our  island,  and  not  in  the  Belgic 
region  between  Winchester  and  Bath. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

Is  BROTHER  FABIAN  justified  in  assuming 
that  the  Belgse  of  Caesar  were  of  German  origin  ? 
I  would  respectfully  submit  that  historians 
are  not  agreed  upon  this  question.  Caesar,  in- 
deed, asserts  that  they  came  from  the  country 
then  inhabited  by  the  Germani,  but  this  does  not 
sufficiently  prove  that  all  the  tribes  comprehended 
under  the  general  name  of  the  Belgse  were  of  Teu- 
tonic origin.  On  the  contrary,  Csesar  ranks  them 
with  the  Gauls,  and  evidently  regards  them  as 
allied  in  speech,  in  manners  and  customs,  to  the 
Gallic  race.  He  implies  ('  B.  G.,'  i.  1)  that  there 
were  differences  of  language,  laws,  and  customs 
between  the  three  leading  nations  in  Gaul ;  but 
if  we  compare  his  account  with  that  of  Strabo 
(iv.  176)  the  differences  were  not  considerable, 
being  chiefly  modifications  of  dialect.  It  may  be 
admitted  that  the  Menapii,  the  Treviri,  and  those 
specially  described  as  calling  themselves  "  Ger- 
mans "  in  Csesar  ('B.  G.,' ii.  4)  were  Teutonic ;  but 
I  believe  that  most  French  and  Belgian  his- 
torians contend  that  the  prevailing  element  in  the 


Belgic  division  of  Gaul  was  Celtic.  The  term 
Belgae  is  clearly  not  the  name  of  a  race,  but  of  a 
warlike  confederation  of  certain  tribes  in  Gaul  for 
mutual  resistance  to  German  invasion.  Of  the 
tribes  forming  this  Belgic  confederation  the  most 
prominent  were  Celtic  ;  they  had  Gallic  manners, 
habits,  and  a  common  religion.  They  spoke  the 
Gallic  language  ('  B.  G.,'  i.  47).  Moreau  ('La 
France,'  p.  156)  concludes  that  these  were  Celtic 
tribes  who  were  the  last  to  come  across  the  Rhine, 
either  driven  by  the  Germans  or  in  search  of  a 
milder  climate  and  more  fertile  soil. 

There  is  evidence  of  a  people  of  German  race 
inhabiting  the  valley  of  the  Lys,  who  united  with 
the  Menapii  and  subsequent  Saxon  invaders  to  be 
ancestors  of  the  more  modern  Flemings,  over- 
whelming by  their  numbers  the  Morinian  or  Celtic 
element ;  but  it  would  seem  that  the  Belgians  of 
France  proper  were  chiefly  Celtic  in  origin. 

But  I  freely  admit  the  entire  question  is  diffi- 
cult. The  following  are  the  principal  writers 
who  have  debated  the  subject  with  more  or  less 
of  learning  and  good  temper  : — Schayes,  '  Les 
Pays-Bas  avant  et  pendant  la  Domination  des 
Remains,' 8vo.,  1877;  Wastelain,  '  Description  de 
la  Gaule  Belgique  selou  les  Trois  Ages  de 
1'Histoire,'  8vo.,  1788  ;  Thierry,  '  Histoire  Gaul- 
oise,'  12tno.,  1858 ;  Moke,  'La  Belgique  Ancienne,' 
8vo.,  1855 ;  Vanderkindere,  'Recberches  sur  1'Eth- 
nologie  des  Beiges,'  8vo.,  1872  ;  Roget  de  Bello- 
»uet,  '  Ethnoglnie  Gauloise,'  8vo.,  1872  ;  and 
Poullet,  'Histoire  Politique  Interne  de  la  Bel- 
gique,' 8vo.,  1879. 

The  conclusion  of    the  last-mentioned   writer 

"  Quant  a  la  masse  de  la  population,  fixee  dans  la  Bel- 
gique a  1'epoque  de  la  conquete  romaine,  on  debut  encore, 
avec  arguments  eerieux  de  part  et  d'autre,  la  question  de 
savoir  si  elle  etait  ou  germaine,  ou  celtique,  ou  formee 
d'un  melange  de  Celtes  et  de  Oermains Si  les  popula- 
tions du  premier  siecle  avant  notre  ere  etaient  celtiques, 
en  tout  ou  en  partie,  el  les  n'ont  guere  laisse  d'autres 
.races  durables  dans  1'etat  social  des  &ges  futurs  que  cer- 
aines  superstitions  populaire a  et  un  nombre  ussez  con- 
siderable de  noms  de  lieux.  Si  ces  populations  etaient 
termaniques,  ce  n'est  cependant  pas  elles  qui  ont  main- 
enu  dans  le  pays  cet  element  germain  dont  1'influence 
termanente  eut  une  action  si  decisive  sur  le  developpe- 
uent  des  institutions  belgiques." — P.  8. 

Phe  conclusion   of  Moke  ('  Belgique  Ancienne,' 
p.  107)  is  different  :— 

"  La  Belgique  ancienne  offrait  avant  1'arrivee  des 
lomains  trois  groupes  de  population  differents;  des 
ielges  de  race  gallique,  etablis  &  1'ouest  de  la  Meuse  et 
le  1'Escaut ;  des  Beiges  de  race  germanique  qui  avaient 
lossessiou  des  pays  situes  ;\  1'eat  de  ces  deux  fleuves ;  des 
iermains  pas  encore  regardes  conitne  Beiges  et  qui  occu- 
aieut  les  cantons  lea  plus  sauvages  et  les  plus  arides." 

I  have  omitted  to  indicate  another  authority, 
Vtoreau  de  Jonnes, 'La  France  avant  ses  Premiers 
Habitants,'  12mo.,  Paris,  1856. 

May  I  add  that  the  name  Bel  gas  is  considered 
y  Zeusa  ('  Gram.  Celtica,'  p.  140)  to  be  Celtic, 


7»  S.  II.  JOLT  3,  '86.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


and  that  its  meaning  is  "warriors"?  Another 
reason  for  regarding  them  as  a  Celtic  people  is  the 
terminations  of  their  local  names.  Zeuss  considers 
them  Celts,  and  that,  even  if  they  claimed  kinship 
with  the  Germani,  it  was  from  the  desire  to  be 
separately  regarded  from  the  beaten  and  subdued 
Gauls.  For  a  like  reason  Tacitus  ('  Germania,' 
28)  thinks  the  Treviri  and  Nervii  called  them- 
selves Germani.  Rhys  ('Celtic  Britain,'  p.  276) 
asserts  that  there  is  "  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the 
Belgae  were  Teutons."  After  reading  Guest 
(*  Origines  Celtics  ')  and  Beale  Poste  ('  Belgae  of 
Britain,'  Journal  Archceolog.  Assoc.,  xi.  205)  I 
feel  satisfied  that  the  Belgie  were  of  the  same  race 
as  the  Galli,  but  that  there  were  German  fugitives 
amongst  them,  and  that  some  few  of  the  tribes 
comprehended  within  the  fifteen  or  sixteen  na- 
tions of  the  Belgic  confederation  may  have  been 
Germanic  originally.  But  in  spite  of  this,  before 
the  arrival  of  Cresar,  the  Celtic  element  prepon- 
derated and  they  had  practically  become  one  peo- 
ple, Celtic  in  sentiment,  manners,  and  speech. 

J.  MASKELL. 


WAS  JOHN  BUNYAN  OP  GIPSY  ORIGIN? 

In  his  own  account  of  himself  and  his  family, 
John  Banyan  speaks  of  bis  "  father's  house  being 
of  that  rank  that  is  meanest  and  most  despised  of 
all  the  families  in  the  land."  It  has  always 
been  popularly  understood  that  this  admission, 
coupled  with  the  fact  of  his  employment  at  first 
being  that  of  a  tinker,  pointed  to  gipsy  birth  and 
origin.  In  another  notable  passage  of  his  auto- 
biography, "  thevBedfordshire  tinker  "  tells  us  that 
at  one  time  he  wondered  "  whether  his  family  were 
of  the  Israelites,"  another  of  "  the  meanest  and  most 
despised"  races  in  England.  This  was  when  he 
was  troubled  about  his  soul's  salvation,  and  he 
thought  he  could  take  some  comfort  if  he  were  one 
of  God's  chosen  people,  though  they  were  now  down- 
trodden and  in  exile.  "  At  last,"  he  says,  -'  I  asked 
my  father  of  it,  who  told  me,  '  No,  we  were  not.' " 
This  answer  threw  him  back  on  the  tinkers,  as  the 
mixed  gipsy  race  were  usually  called. 

This  led  Sir  Walter  Scott  to  say  that  "  Bunyan 
was  most  probably  a  gipsy  reclaimed";  and  led 
Mr.  Offor,  a  laborious  editor  of  Bnnyan's  works, 
to  say  "  His  father  must  have  been  a  gipsy."  With 
still  more  elaborate  statement  and  cogent  argument, 
Mr.  James  Simpson,  a  Scotchman  long  resident 
in  New  York,  author  of  a  '  History  of  the  Gipsies/ 
affirms  that  the  Bunyan  family  were  gipsies,  who, 
on  settling  in  Bedfordshire,  took  the  name  of  the 
family  on  whose  soil  they  chiefly  lived,  as  had  been 
the  common  usage  since  feudal  times. 

That  this  humble  origin,  so  far  from  being  a 
disgrace  or  discredit  to  the  illustrious  John 
Banyan,  gives  greater  lustre  to  his  genius  and 
worth  we  have  always  been  accustomed  to  think. 


Tet,  in  spite  of  all  this,  the  latest  and  best 
biographer  of  Bunyan,  the  Rev.  John  Brown,  of 
Bedford,  has  the  weakness  to  claim  for  him  a 
remote  connexion  with  a  Norman  family  that  came 
over  with  the  Conqueror  !  Mr.  Brown  collects  all 
the  names  of  Bonyons  and  Bnnians  who  figure  in 
ancient  archives  to  prove  that  "  the  Bunyan  family 
flourished  before  gipsies  were  heard  of  in  England." 
Mr.  Simpson  shrewdly  remarks  that  we  might  as 
well  affirm  that  a  Lancashire  or  Cheshire  gipsy, 
assuming  and  bearing  the  name  of  Stanley,  must 
belong  necessarily  to  the  house  of  the  Earls  of 
Derby,  because  he  is  the  head  of  the  Stanleys. 

Mr.  Brown's  book  is  so  meritorious  in  the  main, 
that  this  weak  point,  of  ignoring  the  disputed 
question  of  Bunyan's  gipsy  origin,  is  the  more  to  be 
regretted.  Mr.  Simpson,  in  a  review  of  Mr.  Brown's 
book,  has  noticed  the  omission  ;  and  among  other 
interesting  facts  as  to  there  being  no  discredit  in 
gipsy  blood,  reminds  us  that  Dr.  Robert  Gordon, 
formerly  minster  of  the  High  Church  of  Edinburgh, 
a  divine  and  preacher  well  known  and  much 
honoured,  was  of  gipsy  origin  ;  and  that  Mrs. 
Thomas  Carlyle  had  pride  in  telling  that  her 
grandmother  was  a  Bail  lie,  one  of  a  gipsy  tribe 
who  had  adopted  the  name  of  an  ancient  Scottish 
family.  This  explains  her  reference  to  Tennyson 
as  "  having  something  of  the  gipsy  in  his  appear- 
ance, which  to  me  is  perfectly  charming." 

That  the  popular  idea  of  Bunyan's  origin  pre- 
vailed throughout  his  own  lifetime  we  know  from 
the  famous  anecdote  about  Charles  II.  and  Dr. 
Owen.  The  king  asked  the  doctor  "  how  a  learned 
man,  such  as  he  was,  could  sit  and  hear  an  illiterate 
tinker  prate."  "May  it  please  your  Majesty," 
was  Dr.  Owen's  reply,  "  could  I  possess  the  tinker's 
ability  for  preaching,  I  would  gladly  relinquish  all 
my  learning."  I  do  not  affirm  the  gipsy  origin  of 
"the  immortal  dreamer,"  but  only  say  that  the 
question  has  not  been  settled  by  showing  that 
there  were  Bunyans  in  England  ever  since  the 
Conquest ;  nor  is  it  fair  to  ignore  the  discussion,  ^in 
the  face  of  Bunyan's  own  statements  in  his  autobio- 
graphy, as  has  been  done  not  only  by  Mr.  Brown, 
but  also  by  Mr.  Froude  in  his  memoir. 

JAMES  MACAULAY,  M.D. 


BYRONIC  LITERATURE. 

(Continued  from  p.  426.) 
Class  III.— Poetry  relating  to  Byron. 
Five  fugitive  pieces  addressed    to    Lord    Byron   at 
various  intervals.    Rev.  F.  Hodgson.     Circa  1810. 

Cui  Bono.     From  the '  Rejected  Addresses.'    Horace 
and  T.  Smith.     Circa  1812. 

Anti  Byron  :  a  Satire.    Circa  1814. 
Julian  and  Maddalo.    Percy  B.  Shelley.    1818. 
Childe  Harold's  Monitor.     Rev.  F.  Hodgson.    1818. 
Lines  written  among  the  Euganean  Hills.     Percy  B. 
Shelley.    1818. 

Adonais.    Stanza  xxx.    Percy  B.  Shelley.    Pisa,  1821. 
Uriel  :  Poetical  Address  to  Lord  Byron.    1822. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  JULY  3,  '86. 


Lines  addressed  to  Byron.  M.  C.  de  Lamartine.  Circa 
1822. 

Fugitive  Pieces.  By  Countess  of  Blessington.  Genoa, 
1823 

Po'em  on  the  Death  of  Byron.  From  the  Gedichte. 
Wilhelm  Miiller.  1824. 

Lament  for  Lord  Byron.  '  Nodes  Ambrosianae,  xv. 
June,  1824. 

Childe  Harold's  Last  Pilgrimage.  Rev.  W.  L.  Bowles. 
1824. 

A  Poet's  Thoughts  at  the  Interment  of  Lord  Byron. 
William  Howitt.  1824. 

Monody  on  the  Death  of  Lord  Byron.  T.  Maude. 
1824. 

Ode  to  the  Memory  of  Lord  Byron.  Translated  from 
a  Greek  Journal,  in  the  Literary  Gazelle.  Printed  in 
Medwin's  '  Conversations.'  1824. 

On  the  Death  of  Byron.  An  elegiac  stanza  in  Greek. 
John  Williams.  1824. 

Bologna.    From  '  Italy.'    Samuel  Rogers.    Circa  1825. 

The  Course  of  Time,  Book  IV.  Robert  Pollok.  Circa 
1827. 

Lord  Byron  :  a  Poem.    E.  Bagnell.    1831. 

Euphorion.  Second  Part  of '  Faust.'  Goethe.  Circa 
1825. 

Lord  Byron.  A  poetical  defence  in  regard  to  the 
Stowe  scandal.  16  pp.  Anon.  1869. 

Lines  on  the  '  National  Byron  Memorial.'  Spenser, 
stanzas  xv.  Anon.  November,  1876. 

RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 
33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

(To  le  continued.) 


'RULE  BRITANNIA.'  —  A  subscriber  to  the 
Strathearn  Herald  has  favoured  me  with  a  copy 
of  that  paper  of  June  5  with  the  query,  "  Who 
wrote  '  Rule  Britannia '  ?  "  As  this  is  a  matter  of 
public  interest,  pray  permit  me  to  answer  through 
your  columns.  Dr.  Arne  wrote  the  music,  and 
James  Thomson,  the  well-known  poet  of  '  The 
Seasons,'  wrote  the  words.  The  music  was  first 
printed  at  the  end  of  the  masque  of  '  The  Judg- 
ment of  Paris,'  which  appeared  before  'Alfred,' 
Arne  having  composed  the  music  to  both. 

The  object  of  the  writer  in  the  Strathearn 
Herald  seems  to  be  to  claim  a  share  of  the  credit 
for  having  written  the  words  of  '  Rule  Britannia ' 
for  David  Mallet ;  but  he  is  not  well  informed  as 
to  the  date  of  Thomson's  death,  after  which 
Mallet  put  in  a  pretentious  claim,  against  all 
evidence.  Dr.  Johnson  was  the  contemporary  of 
both  Thomson  and  Mallet,  and  wrote  the  lives  of 
the  two  in  his  '  Lives  of  the  Poets,'  1779-80,  from 
which  I  extract  the  following  : — 

"  James  Thomson,  the  son  of  a  minister  well  esteemed 
for  his  piety  and  diligence,  was  born  September  7, 1700, 
at  Ednam,  in  the  shire  of  Roxburgh,  of  which  his  father 
was  pastor." 

Thomson  received  a  pension  of  100Z.  a  year  from 
Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,  and  was  soon  after 
employed  in  conjunction  with  Mallet  to  write  the 
masque  of '  Alfred,'  which  was  acted  before  the 
Prince  at  Cliefden  House,  Maidenhead,  August  1, 
1740.  A  fever  put  an  end  to  Thomson's  life, 


August  27, 1748,  and  he  was  buried  in  the  church 
of  Richmond,  Surrey,  without  an  inscription ;  but 
a  monument  has  been  erected  to  his  memory  in 
Westminster  Abbey. 

Dr.  Johnson  quotes  a  letter  which  he  had  ob- 
tained from  Boswell  to  prove  the  amiability  of 
Thomson's  character.  He  gives  a  very  different 
account  of  David  Mallet : — 

"  He  was  by  origin  one  of  the  Macgregors,  a  clan  that 
became  about  sixty  years  ago,  under  the  conduct  of 
Robin  Roy,  so  formidable  and  so  infamous  for  violence 
and  robbery,  that  the  name  was  annulled  by  a  legal 
abolition;  and  when  they  were  all  to  denominate  them- 
selves anew,  the  father,  I  suppose,  of  this  author  called 

himself  Malloch His  first  production  was  '  William 

and  Margaret ';  of  which,  though  it  contains  nothing 
very  striking  or  difficult,  he  has  been  envied  the  reputa- 
tion ;  and  plagiarism  has  been  boldly  charged,  but  never 
proved." 

Dr.  Johnson  adds  in  a  note  : — 

"  Mallet's  '  William  and  Margaret '  was  printed  in 
Aaron  Hill's  Plain  Dealer,  No.  36,  July  24, 1724.  In  its 
original  state  it  was  very  different  from  what  it  ia  in  the 
last  edition  of  his  works." 

'William  and  Margaret'  was  Mallet's  first 
forgery,  and  it  imposed  upon  Bishop  Percy,  who 
printed  one  of  the  forged  copies  in  his  'Reliquesof 
Ancient  Poetry,'  vol.  iii.  p.  310,  1765.  It  is  re- 
markable how  long  a  time  the  theft  should  have 
remained  undetected,  for  it  was  printed  correctly 
in  Ambrose  Phillips's  '  Collection  of  Old  Ballads,' 
1725,  vol.  iii.  p.  218,  and  in  'The  Hive  :  a  Collec- 
tion of  Songs,'  vol.  i.,  1726,  third  edition,  p.  159. 
Neither  of  the  above  gives  the  true  old  tune,  which 
is  now  only  to  be  found  in  my  edition  of  the'Rox- 
burghe  Ballads,'  vol.  iii.  p.  669,  or  in  the  British 
Museum  Library  by  giving  the  reference,  1876, 
f.  i.  p.  107,  Lond.,  fol.,  n.d.  That  edition  is  only 
one  of  Queen  Anne's  reign,  but  the  ballad  is 
quoted  by  Old  Merrythought  in  Fletcher's  'Knight 
of  the  Burning  Pestle';  therefore,  there  are  still 
earlier  copies.  Our  Scotch  friends  may  view  very 
lightly  the  forging  of  an  old  English  ballad ;  but  when 
it  leads  up  to  robbing  a  famous  Scotsman  of  his 
deserved  merit,  no  one  will  wonder  that,  as  said 
by  Dr.  Johnson  of  Mallet, "  What  other  proofs  he 
gave  of  disrespect  to  his  native  country  I  know  not ; 
but  it  was  remarked  of  him,  that  he  was  the  only 
Scot  whom  Scotchmen  did  not  commend." 

"  Not  long  after  this,"  says  Chalmers,  "  Mallet 
was  employed  by  Lord  Bolingbroke  in  an  office 
[to  attack  Pope]  which  he  executed  with  all  the 
malignity  that  his  employer  could  wish."  That  is  the 
man.  Chalmers's  '  Biographical  Dictionary, 'p.  195. 

WM.  CHAPPELL. 

EDITIONS  OF  'THE  VICAR  OF  WAKEFIELD.' — 
Since  the  publication  in  1885  of  the  tentative 
"  Bibliography  of  the  '  Vicar  of  Wakefield,' "  pre- 
fixed to  Mr.  Elliot  Stock's  facsimile  reprint  of  the 
editio  princeps,  my  attention  has  been  called  to  the 
following  additional  issues.  I  record  them  in  the 


7*  8.  IL  JULY  3,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


hope  that  they  may  be  of  interest  to  some  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,  and  perhaps  elicit  further  contribu- 
tions to  the  literature  of  the  subject : — 

1.  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield  :  a  Tale.    Supposed  to  be 
written  by  Himself.    "  Sperate  miseri,  cavete  faelices." 
"  Let  the  wretched  hope  and  the  happy  be  cautious." 
In  2  vols.     London  :  Printed  in  the  Year  M.DCC.LXVI. 

2.  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield  :  a  Tale.    Supposed  to  be 
written  by  Himself.     "  Sperate  miseri,  cavete  faelices." 
In  2  vols.    Dublin :  Printed  for  W.  and  W.  Smith,  &c. 
1766.    12mo. 

These  (1  and  2)  are  unauthorized  reprints  of  the 
first  edition,  published  for  the  proprietors  by 
Francis  Newbery,  March  27,  1766.  This  is  ap- 
parent from  the  fact  that  they  follow  that  edition 
in  its  solitary  use,  in  chap,  xi.,  of  Mr.  Burchell's 
famous  "fudge,"  which  in  the  second  and  all 
subsequent  issues  is  repeated  several  times. 

3.  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield.    A  Tale.    By  Oliver  Gold- 
smith, M.D.    "  Sperate  miseri ;  cavete  felices."  ("  Hope, 
ye  miserable;  beware,  ye  happy.")    2  vols.  in  1.    New 
York  :  Printed  and  sold  by  James  Dram,  No.  114,  Water 
Street.   1807.    12mo.,  pp.  206,  with  four  full-page  wood- 
cuts by  Alexander  Anderson. 

4.  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield.     A  Tale.    By  Oliver  Gold- 
smith, M.D.    "Sperate  miseri.  cavete  felices."     Phila- 
delphia :    Printed   and   published  by  William  Duane, 
No.  98,  Market  Street,  1809.    12mo.,  pp.  240,  with  a 
copperplate  frontispiece  by  Fairman  and  four  woodcuts 
by  Alexander  Anderson. 

5.  The    Vicar   of    Wakefield.     A    TaU.      "  Sperate 
miseri ;    cavete  felices."     Published  by  Johnson   and 
Warner,  and   for  sale  at   their   bookstores  in   Phila- 
delphia, Richmond,  Va.,  and  Lexington,  Een.    Brown 
and  Merritt,  Printers.  1810.     24mo.,  pp.  136,  copper- 
plate frontispiece  by  C.  Fairman  and  four  woodcuts  by 
Alexander  Anderson. 

I  derive  Nos.  3, 4,  and  5  from  an  interesting '  Brief 
Catalogue  of  Books  illustrated  with  Engravings  by 
Dr.  Alexander  Anderson,  with  a  Biographical 
Sketch  of  the  Artist,'  New  York,  1885.  Anderson, 
born  at  New  York  in  1775,  died  at  Jersey  City  in 
1870,  was  a  follower  of  Thomas  Bewick,  and  the 
first  engraver  on  wood  in  America. 

6.  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield.    A  Tale.    By  Dr.  Gold- 
smith.    "Sperate    miseri,   cavete    felices.''     London: 
Printed   and   Published   by    Lewis,  St.  John's  Square, 
and  sold  by  all  Booksellers,  1818.  276  pp.,  with  memoirs 
of  Oliver  Goldsmith,  and  steel  frontispiece    drawn  by 
Craig,  engraved  by  Lacey— "The  Vicar  discovers  his 
daughter  Olivia." 

From  information  supplied  by  a  correspondent. 

7.  The    Vicar   of   Wakefield.      1824.     24mo.,    with 
frontispiece  and  vignette. 

From  a  bookseller's  catalogue. 

8.  Le  Vicaire  de  Wakefield.    Traduction  nouvelle  et 
complete  par  B.-H.  Gausseron.      Paris  :   A.  Quantin, 
Imprimeur-Editeur,  7,  Rue  Saint-Benoit  [1885].    Title, 
pp.  x  (comprising  prefatory  memoir  by  the  Translator 
and  bastard  title),  297,  and  coloured  illustrations  by 
V.  A.  Poirson. 

In  his  memoir  M.  Gausseron  speaks  of  a  forth- 
coming ttude  of  the  '  Vicar '  by  M.  Emile  Chasles, 
which  is  to  be  characterized  by  "  vues  nouvelles  et 
profondes." 


9.  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield.     By  Oliver  Goldsmith. 
With  Prefatory  Memoir  by  George  Saintsbury,  and  114 
coloured  illustrations.   London  :  John  G.  Nimmo.   1885. 

An  English  edition  to  accompany  the  illustrations 
of  No.  8. 

10.  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield.     By  Oliver  Goldsmith. 
London  :  George  Routledge  &  Sons,  &c.     1886.     Pp.  x, 
320. 

One  of  Routledge's  "  Pocket  Library." 

11.  The   Vicar  of  Wakefield.    By  Oliver  Goldsmith. 
London:   Ward,   Lock    &    Co.,  fee.      [1886.]      Title, 
Introduction    (by   G.   T.  Bettany,  M.A.),  2  pp.,  text, 
pp.  7  to  134. 

One  of  Ward  &  Lock's  "Popular    Library  of 
Literary  Treasures."  AUSTIN  DOBSON. 

ST.  MORITZ.  —  A  very  curious  statement  is 
ascribed  to  Paracelsus  in  most  of  the  books  about 
that  very  popular  spot  St.  Moritz,  and  it  is  repeated 
in  the  latest  guide-book  to  that  place,  although  I 
pointed  out  its  inaccuracy  some  twelve  years  ago. 
Paracelsus  is  made  to  say  that  "  the  spring  runs 
most  acid  in  the  month  of  August,"  whereas  what 
he  really  said  was  that  "the  narrower  the  channel, 
the  more  acid  was  the  water."  It  is  true  that  in 
the  Geneva  edition  of  his  collected  works  in  1658 
the  words  are,  "  cujus  scaturigo  mense  Augusto 
acetosissima  profluit,"  but  in  the  second  revised 
edition  of  his  book, (  De  Morbis  Tartareis,'  Basle, 
1570,  the  passage  runs,  "ea  aqua,  quo  angustiore 
alveo  clauditur,  eo  magis  acetosa  est."  Some  odd 
mistake  seems  to  have  been  made  between  the 
words  "  angustiore  "  and  "  Augusto." 

J.  MAITHERSON. 

Curzon  Street. 

WASTED  INGENUITT. — Addison,  in  the  fifty- 
eighth  Spectator,  speaks  of  "that  famous  picture  of 
King  Charles  the  First,  which  has  the  whole  Book 
of  Psalms  written  in  the  lines  of  the  face  and  the 
hair  of  the  head,"  and  he  goes  on  to  say  that 
when  "he  was  last  at  Oxford  he  perused  one 
of  the  whiskers,  and  was  reading  the  other," 
&o.  As  Addison  is  not  only  one  of  our  most 
delightful  but  one  of  our  slyest  humourists,  it 
is  not  always  easy  to  tell  when  he  is  stating  a 
positive  fact  or  when  he  is  poking  a  quiet  bit  of 
fun  at  us.  In  this  respect  he  somewhat  resembles 
Charles  Lamb.  Was  there  ever  such  a  portrait  as 
the  above  mentioned,  and  does  it  still  exist? 
There  is  no  particular  reason  why  one  should 
doubt  it  when  one  reads  on  good  authority  of  the 
various  useless  ingenuities  over  which  people  have 
wasted  their  time.  For  instance,  Robert  Ander- 
son, the  author  of  the  '  Cumberland  Ballads,'  him- 
self tells  us  in  the  short  autobiography  prefixed 
to  the  Wigton  edition  of  his  works,  how  he 
"  wrote  the  Lord's  Prayer,  Creed,  Ten  Command- 
ments, a  short  Psalm,  and  his  name,  on  a  piece 
of  paper  the  size  of  a  sixpence,  which  he  presented 
to  his  friend,  Mr.  Palmer,  of  Drury  Lane  Theatre." 


6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


ir.  JULY  3, 


I  do  not  in  the  least  doubt  Anderson's  word ;  but 
I  confess  I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand  how 
such  a  thing  could  be  done  with  the  point  of 
the  finest  needle  that  was  ever  manufactured. 
It  is  also  difficult  to  understand  how  any 
reasonable  mortal  who  was  not  shut  up  in  the 
Bastille  could  employ  his  time  in  accomplishing 
such  a  sorry  piece  of  ingenuity,  which,  when 
accomplished,  could  be  of  no  sort  of  use  or  orna- 
ment to  any  man,  woman,  or  child  !  It  reminds 
one  of  dearly  beloved  Monsieur  Jourdain's  taking 
infinite  pains  to  learn  exactly  how  he  put  his 
tongue,  teeth,  and  lips  when  he  pronounced  the 
different  letters  of  the  alphabet,  a  scene  which  is, 
I  imagine,  the  best  satire  on  useless  knowledge 
that  was  ever  written. 

The  Oxford  picture  mentioned  by  Addison  and 
Anderson's  lilliputian  liturgy  naturally  bring  to 
one's  remembrance  the  old  saying  of  the  '  Iliad  '  in 
a  nutshell.  Pickering's  diamond  edition  of  Homer 
(1831)  contains  both  the  '  Iliad '  and  the '  Odyssey,' 
and  this  would,  I  should  say,  certainly  go  into  a 
large  cocoa-nut  shell.  The  book  is  beautifully,  and, 
so  far  as  I  am  able  to  judge,  very  correctly  printed, 
but  it  is  almost  useless  for  all  practical  purposes. 
It  is  only  useful  for  occasional  reference,  as  one 
would  require  a  magnifying-glass  to  read  it  for 
fifteen  minutes  consecutively. 

Haydn,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Dates '  (ed.  1866), 
gravely  tells  how  among  the  thousands  of  volumes 
burnt  at  Constantinople,  A.D.  477,  were  the  works 
of  Homer  written  in  golden  letters  on  the  gut  of  a 
dragon  120  ft.  long.  Was  this  the  Dragon  of 
Wantley,  or  the  dragon  that  Sir  Otto  in  Hood's 
poem  vanquished  ?  It  is  true  that  Haydn  quali- 
fies this  remarkable  statement  by  the  words,  "  are 
said  to  have  been."  There  is  "  much  virtue  "  in 
on  dit,  as  well  as  in  Touchstone's  "  if." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hants. 

ANTICIPATED  REVIVAL  OF  SEDAN  CHAIRS. — 
The  notes  on  the  subject  of  sedan  chairs  were  on 
their  disuse  (6th  S.  xii.  308,  332, 498  ;  7th  S.  i.  37). 
When  I  was  at  Bath,  in  the  past  month  of  May, 
I  was  told,  on  good  authority,  that  there  was  an 
idea  of  reviving  the  use  of  sedan  chairs  in  that 
city.  By  level  entrances,  specially  arranged  for 
that  purpose,  the  Bath  chairs  can  be  drawn  inside 
the  Assembly  Rooms  and  Pump  Rooms,  and  the 
occupants  of  the  Bath  chairs  can  thus  get  out  of 
them  under  cover.  But  they  may  have  had  to 
get  into  them  during  a  pelting  storm  or  fall  of 
snow,  as  it  is,  in  most  cases,  impracticable  to  get 
the  Bath  chairs  up  the  flights  of  steps  and  into 
the  entrance  halls  of  the  private  houses.  But  this 
can  be  done  with  sedan  chairs  ;  and  the  lady,  in 
full  dress  for  her  ball  at  the  Assembly  Rooms  or 
elsewhere,  can  in  her  own  hall  step  into  the  sedan 
chair,  and  not  emerge  therefrom  until  she  has  been 


carried  under  cover  to  her  destination.  (See  the 
note  by  A.  J.  M.,  6th  S.  xii.  498.)  There  is  a 
possibility,  therefore,  of  the  revival  in  Bath  of 
the  sedan  chairs  described  in  the  thirty-fifth  chapter 
of '  Pickwick';  though  the  readers  of  that  book  will 
remember  (in  its  twenty-fourth  chapter)  the  in- 
cident connected  with  the  sedan  chair  at  Ipswich. 

CUTHBERT  BKDE. 

HAIR  TURNED  WHITE  BY  SORROW.— I  believe 
that  modern  scientific  students  deny  the  possibility 
of  the  human  hair  suddenly  becoming  white 
through  intense  sorrow  or  a  sudden  shock.  That 
this  was  formerly  believed  is  certain,  and  many 
not  otherwise  ill-informed  persons  still  cling  to 
the  opinion.  In  a  letter  from  D.  Evans  to  Thomas 
Hearne,  the  Oxford  antiquary,  dated  November  10, 

1709,  the  following  passage  occurs  :  "D.  Jones 

shew'd  me  his  head,  &  his  coal  black  hair  was 
turned  milk  white  of  a  night,  he  said,  for  ye 
greatness  of  his  troubles  "  ('  Letters  to  Thomas 
Hearne,'  ed.  Ouvry,  p.  31).  ANON. 

TRADES  AND  STREETS. — Prof.  Maine  writes,  in 
his  '  Village  Communities,'  second  edition,  1872, 
p.  126:— 

"  There  are  several  English  parishes  in  which  certain 
pieces  of  land  in  the  common  field  have  from  time 
immemorial  been  known  by  the  name  of  a  particular 
trade  ;  and  there  is  often  a  popular  belief  that  nobody,  not 
following  the  trade,  can  legally  be  the  owner  of  the  lot 
associated  with  it.  And  it  is  possible  that  we  here  have 
a  key  to  the  plentiful  ness  and  persistence  of  certain 
names  of  trades  as  surnames  among  us." 

The  following  particulars  supply  an  illustration 
not  only  of  the  custom,  but  also  of  its  survival 
down  to  quite  recent  times.  In  the  little  East 
Yorkshire  town  of  Hedon  there  is  a  street  now 
called  Souttergate,  and  a  pretty  numerous  family 
bearing  the  name  of  Soutter.  The  street  and  its 
name  are  ancient,  for  the  "  via  sutorum  "  is  men- 
tioned 1389-90,  although  Poulson  clumsily  trans- 
lates it  "  Cobler-street "  ('  Holderness,'  ii.  116, 
117). 

I  cannot,  unfortunately,  connect  the  family  of 
Soutters,  in  the  past  or  the  present,  with  Soutter- 
gate, but  doubtless  evidence  of  the  connexion 
could  be  found.  John  Soutter  there  has  been,  but 
I  do  not  known  that  he  was,  like  Tarn  O'Shanter's 
friend,  "  Souter  Johnny."  Nevertheless,  original 
evidences  which  I  have  seen  show  that "  a  messuage 
or  tenement  and  burgage-house  in  Soutergate  "  was 
occupied  from  1670  to  1717  by  James  Hunter, 
"cord  winder  or  shooemaker."  After  a  time  there 
was  formed  in  part  of  the  same  premises  a  separate 
shop,  which  in  1 707  was  held  by  Jeremiah  Berry, 
cordwainer,  and  by  him  was  transferred  in  1717 
to  William  Ward,  cordwainer.  In  1762  the  whole 
property  passed  to  John  Beedall,  of  Hornsea, 
cordwainer,  was  occupied  in  1786  by  Benjamin 
Bedell,  cordwainer,  and  in  1792  became  the  posses- 
sion of  John  Hansley,  of  Hedon,  cord  vrainer.  Here 


7*  S.  II.  JULY  3,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


we  have  a  shoemaker's  shop  in  Shoemaker's  Street 
owned  or  occupied  by  six  shoemakers  from  1670 
to  1792.  The  property  was  held  of  the  Mayor 
and  Burgesses  of  Hedon. 

Cordwain,  for  Cordovan,  occurs,  e.  g.,  in  Edmund 
Spenser's  'State  of  Ireland'  (ed.  Dubl,  1763, 
p.  108),  "  his  riding  Shoes  of  costly  Cordwain." 

W.  C.  B. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


PROBABLE  ANTIQUITY  OF  A  BOAT  AND  TIMBER 
ROAD  RECENTLY  FOUND  AT  BuiGG,  IN  THE 
COUNTY  OF  LINCOLN. — I  am  not  aware  whether 
the  attention  of  your  readers  has  been  called  to 
these  relics  of  the  past,  and  therefore  will  briefly 
call  attention  to  them,  in  the  hope  some  one  learned 
in  such  matters  may  give  a  probable  solution  of  the 
mystery  which  attaches  to  them.  The  roadway 
was  discovered  about  two  years  ago,  and  the  boat 
about  two  months  since. 

The  road  was  made  of  oaken  planks  fastened 
side  by  side,  running  across  the  road  transversely. 
Below  the  planks  were  small  trees  and  branches 
running  in  the  contrary  direction,  and  the  whole 
fastened  to  the  ground  by  stakes,  which  seem  to 
have  been  morticed,  rather  than  bored,  into  the 
wood.  Above  the  road  are  the  following  strata : 
three  feet  of  dark  grey  alluvial  clay,  with  remains 
of  vegetation  in  it ;  then  two  feet  of  brown  alluvial 
clay,  und  then  one  foot  of  peat,  in  which  are  found 
the  remains  of  a  forest  with  trees  of  vast  size,  of 
oak,  yew,  &c.,  which  must  have  been  some  cen- 
turies in  growing ;  and  all  record  of  this  upper 
forest  is  entirely  lost.  Above  this  is  the  present 
soil. 

The  boat  was  found  only  a  few  feet  below  the 
present  surface,  but  was  covered  with  clay  and 
alluvium  which  came  from  somewhere.  It  is 
formed  out  of  one  piece  of  oak,  is  forty  feet  long 
and  four  feet  four  inches  across,  and  altogether  of 
a  most  curious  and  primitive  build.  To  attribute 
a  date  to  either  road  or  boat  is  hazardous,  and  we 
can  only  venture  upon  it  by  analogy.  I  will, 
therefore,  remind  your  readers  of  two  other  boats 
or  canoes  found  in  a  somewhat  similar  position, 
and  bearing  a  striking  resemblance  to  the  Brigg 
boat. 

In  1726  a  canoe,  thirty -six  feet  long  and  four 
and  a  half  feet  wide,  and  all  of  one  piece  of  oak, 
was  found  near  Edinburgh  under  thirteen  or  four- 
teen feet  strata  of  loam,  clay,  shells,  moss,  sand, 
and  gravel. 

At  Callao,  in  Peru,  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
some  miners  in  running  an  adit  into  a  hill  dis- 
covered "  a  ship  which  had  on  top  of  it  the  great 


mass  of  the  hill."  Geologists  are  satisfied  that 
these  two  boats  must  have  been  in  situ  before  the 
formation  of  the  strata  heaped  upon  them ;  and  if 
so,  that  carries  us  back  to  preglacial  and  ante- 
diluvian times,  and  before  the  destruction  of  the 
world  by  fire  and  flood,  after  which  followed  the 
drift  which  covers  so  much  of  the  surface  of  the 
present  habitable  globe.  That  man  existed  in  a 
highly  civilized  state  before  that  great  catastrophe 
which  changed  the  surface  of  the  earth,  recent 
discoveries  have  sufficiently  demonstrated  ;  and  if 
the  works  of  man,  such  as  implements  both  for 
war  and  domestic  use,  pottery,  carvings,  coins 
(engraved  by  a  process  unknown  to  either  ancient 
or  modern  numismatists),  and  boats  have  been 
found  in  other  parts  of  the  world  below  the  drift 
which  followed  the  great  cataclysm  (thereby  prov- 
ing they  existed  before  it),  is  it  impossible  that 
the  boat  and  road  recently  discovered  in  Lincoln- 
shire may  be  coeval  with  them  ?  I  assert  nothing. 
I  invite  inquiry,  and  await  a  reasonable  solution 
of  the  mystery.  C.  T.  J.  MOORE,  F.S.A. 

Framptou  Hall,  near  Boston. 

EXTRA  VERSES  IN  ST.  MATTHEW'S  GOSPEL. — 
In  the  Anglo-Saxon  version  of  St.  Matthew,  the 
words  of  which  the  following  is  a  modern  para- 
phrase occur  between  vv.  28  and  29  of  chap.  xx. : 

"  Ye  desire  to  speed  in  a  small  thing,  and  to  be  de- 
creased in  a  great  thing.  Verily,  when  ye  are  bidden 
to  a  feast,  it  not  down  in  the  highest  seat,  lest  a  more 
honourable  man  come  after  thee,  and  the  master  of  the 
house  bid  thee  arise  and  make  room  for  the  other,  and 
thou  be  put  to  shame.  If  thou  sittest  at  a  feast  in  the 
lowest  seat,  and  another  guest  come  after  thee,  and  he 
that  bade  thee  say  unto  thee,  Friend,  sit  higher ;  then 
shall  more  honour  be  given  unto  thee,  than  unto  him 
that  is  made  to  sit  lower." 

In  what  Latin  version  of  St.  Matthew  are  such 
words  to  be  found  in  this  place  ? 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

BRERETON. — Can  any  reader  aid  the  under- 
signed in  tracing  the  ancestry  of  Thomas  Brereton, 
Gent.,  who  lived  in  Dublin  in  1724?  He  leased 
there  to  Edmond  Maguire,  Gent,  a  dwelling  in 
Abbey  Street,  formerly  occupied  by  Thomas 
Grace,  Esq.  Capt.  Thomas  Brereton,  his  son, 
commanded  the  armed  ship  Betty,  of  Liverpool, 
and  came  to  America  as  early  as  1754.  He  used 
a  seal,  still  in  possession  of  the  family,  bearing  the 
following  described  arms  of  Brereton : — Argent, 
two  bars  sable ;  crest,  out  of  a  ducal  coronet  a 
bear's  head  muzzled.  Do  any  of  the  family 
pedigrees  make  mention  of  the  above  described 
Thomas  Brereton  of  Dublin  ? 

THOMAS  J.  BRERETON. 

Yonkers,  New  York,  U.S. 

'  FABER  FORTUNE.' — In  what  edition  of  Bacon's 
works  can  I  find  the  '  Faber  Fortunae,'  which 
Pepys  read  with  such  pleasure  1  "  My  dear  Faber 
Fortunae  of  my  Lord  Bacon."  It  can  hardly  be 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  JULT  8,  '86. 


the  essay,'  Of  Fortune,'  though  Bacon  does  there 
quote  the  saying  "  Faber  quisque  Fortunes  suae." 
It  evidently  took  Pepys  some  time  to  read  it 
through.  It  was  in  Latin.  Pepys  set  his  brother 
John  to  translate  it,  and  was  not  satisfied  with  the 
result.  T.  G. 

PRATERS  FOR  THE  ROYAL  FAMILY. — Can  any 
of  your  readers  furnish  a  complete  list  of  the 
members  of  the  royal  family  mentioned  by  name 
in  various  editions  of  the  Prayer  Book  ?  I  find  the 
following  have  been  named  in  the  present  reign  : — 

1.  Adelaide,  the  Queen  Dowager  ;  the  Prince 
Albert ;  the  Prince  of  Wales  ;  and  all  the  Eoyal 
Family. 

2.  The  Prince  Albert ;  Albert,  Prince  of  Wales, 
&c.  (1853). 

3.  The  Prince  Consort ;  Albert,  Prince  of  Wales, 
&c.  (1861). 

4.  Albert  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  &c. 

5.  Albert    Edward,    Prince    of    Wales ;    the 
Princess  of  Wales,  &c. 

Was  there  any  reason  for  twice  altering  the 
description  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  1 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 
Brighton. 

OLIVER=MOON  (found  inBulwer's  'Rookwood' 
and  'Paul  Clifford').—  Quaere? 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Boulogne-sur-  Mer. 

MATTHEW  BUCKINGER. — Can  any  one  give  me 
any  information  respecting  him  ?  I  have  a  head 
of  King  George  I.,  about  5  in.  by  6  in.,  the  wig, 
dress,  &c.,  containing  very  fine  writing,  said  to  be 
done  by  Buckinger,  who  had  neither  hands  nor 
feet;  but  I  cannot  make  out  any  name  or  date 
attached  to  it.  J.  H.  DANVERS. 

Croydon. 

DEDICATIONS. — 

"  The  custom  of  dedicating  books  is  ancient ;  and  they 
have  been  usually  dedicated  either  to  great  persons,  for 
protection  or  reward;  or  to  acquaintances,  out  of  friend- 
ship and  affection ;  or  to  children,  out  of  mutual  love, 
and  for  their  instruction."  —  First  book  of  Mason's 

Travels,' republished  in 'A  Collection  of  Voyages  and 
Travels,'  1745. 

How  soon  after  the  introduction  of  printing  was 
the  "  custom  "  adopted  ?  WM.  FREELOVE. 

Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

"  STANDARD  "  TAVERN.— Whereabouts  was  this 
tavern  in  Leicester  Fields?  It  was  kept  at  the 
close  of  last  century  by  Sir  Benjamin  Tibbs,  origin- 
ally a  shoeblack  at  the  Golden  Cross,  Charing 
Cross.  He  became  a  sheriff  of  the  City  of  London 

m u1793-  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

REVELS.  —  Thomas  Odell  ia  called  by  Oldys 
deputy  inspector  and  licenser  of  plays."     In 


'  Biog.  Dram.'  he  is  called  "  deputy  master  of  the 
revels."  The  latter  is  a  phrase  that  has  dropped 
out  of  use  with  court  revels,  but  I  suppose  it 
means  the  same  office,  really.  C.  A.  WARD. 

BLANKETEER. — What  does  this  word  mean  in 
the  following  references?  Who  were  the  Blanketeers 
of  1817  ? 

"  Brandreth's  insurrection  in  1817,  the  projected  ex- 
pedition of  the  Blanketeers  a  little  later,  and  the  Bristol 
riots,  were  all  parts  of  a  widely  concerted  scheme." — 
Southey,  in  '  Life  and  Corresp.,'  1833,  vi.  203. 

"  This  epistle  awaited  her  at  Beamish's  inn  on  return- 
ing from  her  blanketeering  adventure." — '  The  Husband 
Hunter,1  1830,  iii.  230. 

"  The  King  having  formerly  declared  that  he  would 
not  treat  with  any  of  those  five  notorious  members,  one 
of  whom  they  therefore  nam  d  that  his  Majestie  blan- 
cetering  atthim,  might  refuse  thereupon." — '  Trelawney 
Papers,'  1644,  Camd.  Soc.,  8. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

SIR  RICHARD  FRY.— So  far  back  as  2nd  S.  vii.  129 
MR.  E.  HORTON  made  some  inquiries  concerning 
Sir  Richard  Fry.  Would  any  one  favour  me  with 
MR.  HORTON'S  address,  either  then  or  now  ? — as  I 
am  making  similar  researches  to  his,  and  wish  to 
communicate  with  him  or  his  successors. 

E.  A.  FRY. 

Yarty,  King's  Norton,  near  Birmingham. 

WQRDSWORTH'S  BIBLE. — Will  you  kindly  allow 
me  to  ask  any  of  your  readers  who  have  complete 
editions  of  Wordsworth's  Bible  to  dispose  of  to 
communicate  with  me,  stating  the  price  they  want 
for  the  books  ?  Post-cards  permitted. 

H.   J.   CUNLIFFE. 
28,  Adelaide  Crescent,  Brighton. 

CORINTH'S  PEDAGOGUE. — In  stanza  xiv.  of  his 
'  Ode  to  Napoleon  Buonaparte '  Lord  Byron  bids 
the  fallen  emperor  go  to  his  island,  gaze  on  sea 
and  land,  both  now  free,  and  write  on  the  sand, 
That  Corinth's  pedagogue  hath  now 
Transferr'd  his  by-word  to  thy  brow. 

Who  is  the  Corinthian  pedagogue,  and  what  the 
"by- word"  meant?  J. 

[Corinth's  pedagogue  is  Dionysius  the  younger,  who 
during  his  second  banishment  from  Syracuse  is  said  to 
have  kept  a  school  at  Corinth.  Byron  means  that  in- 
stead of  the  name  of  Dionysius  that  of  Napoleon  must 
henceforward  be  the  stock  "  by-word  "  among  moralists 
for  a  fallen  tyrant.  ] 

FORBES  OF  CULLODEN. — Duncan  Forbes,  Lord 
President,  had  seven  sisters.  Jean  married  Sir  H. 
Innes  ;  Margaret,  George  Munro  of  Newmore ; 
Grizelda,  Ross  of  Kindence.  Will  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  give  me  the  names  of  the  others  ? 

F.  N.  R. 

South  Italy. 

PSEUDONYMS  :  "  CENSOR  DRAMATICUS,"  "  AN 
OLD  PLAYGOER."— Who  is"  CensorDramaticus,"  the 


7tb  S.  II.  JCLT  8,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


9 


author  of  '  A  Complete  History  of  the  Drama  from 
the  Earliest  Periods  to  the  Present  Time,'  8vo. 
London,  T.  Wilkins,  1793  ;  and  who  is  "An  Old 
Playgoer,"  the  author  of  '  Desultory  Thoughts  on 
the  National  Drama  Past  and  Present,'  second  edi 
tion,  8vo.,  London,  Onwhyn,  1,  Catherine  Street 
Strand,  1850,  dedicated  by  permission  to    Mac 
ready?  H.  T. 

TITLE  OF  EGMONT. — On  the  list  of  vice-presidents, 
of  the  Tenth  Annual  Dairy  Show,  London,  October, 
1885,  is  found  the  name  of  the  Earl  of  Egmont, 
Cowdray  Park,  Sussex.  Is  the  bearer  of  the  title 
a  real  descendant  of  the  Dutch  family  now  extinct 
in  Holland  ?  How  did  he  obtain  the  title  ? 

E.  LATJRILLARD. 

Amsterdam. 

[It  is  not  probable  that  the  title  of  Egmont,  concern- 
which  DR.  LAURILLARD  inquires,  has  any  connexion 
with  that  borne  by  the  famous  Count  of  Egmont.  The 
family  name  of  the  English  house  is  Perceval.  As  our 
correspondent  lives  abroad,  we  insert  the  query.] 

BLADE.  —  I  thank  the  many  correspondents 
who  have  sent  me  information  as  to  the  local 
use  of  bird  and  fowl.  I  should  now  like  infor- 
mation from  all  parts  as  to  the  use  of  blade = 
leaf.  The  history  of  this  is  curious.  In  German 
blatt  is  the  general  word  for  leaf,  laub  is  the  foliage 
of  trees  and  bushes  collectively ;  in  0.  Norse  bla% 
was  the  leaf  of  any  herbaceous  plant,  lauf  that  of 
a  tree  ;  in  0.  E.  leaf  is  the  general  word  for  both 
leaf  and  foliage,  bleed  occurring  only  once  in 
poetry,  said  of  "  the  broad  blades  "  of  the  baleful 
plant  which  sprang  from  the  blood  of  Abel.  In 
M.E.  there  is  no  trace  of  blade=le&f,  while  the 
sense  of  oar-blade  (already  in  O.E.),  sword-blade, 
knife-blade  is  common.  It  looks  as  if  our  modern 
"blade"  of  grass  and  "corn"  were  a  later  re- 
transfer  of  the  oar-blade  or  sword-blade  back 
to  vegetation;  although  in  regard  to  corn  one 
cannot  avoid  suspecting  an  influence  of  the 
M.L.  bladum,  Fr.  blet,  bled,  lie,  corn,  wheat ; 
especially  since  blade  is  in  various  passages  used 
to  translate  these  words.  But  in  some  dialects, 
e.  g.,  that  of  Southern  Scotland,  blade  is  now  ordi- 
narily applied  to  all  broad  flat  leaves,  especially  the 
outer  leaves  of  cabbages,  lettuce,  turnips,  &c.,  the 
leaves  of  rhubarb,  tobacco,  docks,  and  the  like  ; 
e.  g.,  to  put  strawberries  in  a  cabbage  blade.  It  is 
of  importance  to  know  whether  this  is  old  enough 
to  be  directly  connected  with  the  brad  bleed  of 
O.E.,  or  with  the  O.N.  bla%,  Dan.  blad,  or  if  it  is 
merely  modern,  like  the  "  blade  "  of  grass.  Will  friends 
kindly  send  me  a  post-card,  saying  in  what  senses 
blade  is  used  of  plants  in  their  various  districts  1 
Information  from  the  north  of  England  is  particu- 
larly desired.  It  is  a  disappointing  feature  of 
many  of  the  local  glossaries  of  the  Dialect  Society 
that  they  give  hardly  any  help  on  these  local 
usages  of  words,  so  important  for  the  history  of 


the  language.     One  turns  to  them  in  vain  to  find 
how  blade  is  locally  used.     J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

AUCTION  MART.  —  Cunningham  says  it  was 
opened  1810.  Tegg,  in  '  Dictionary  of  Chrono- 
logy,' says  that  it  was  founded  in  1813.  Who  is 
right?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

DEFENDER  OF  THE  FAITH. — When  the  Pope  in 
1541  bestowed  this  title  upon  James  V.  of  Scot- 
land did  he  deprive  Henry  VIII.  of  it ;  and,  if  so, 
from  which  monarch  does  Queen  Victoria  inherit 
that  now  unmeaning  designation?  Also,  what 
proofs  are  there,  beyond  the  statements  given  by 
Sanders,  and  by  Burnet,  vol.  i.  p.  41,  that  Henry 
committed  the  horrible  crime  of  marrying  Anne 
Boleyn  while  knowing  that  she  was  his  own 
daughter  ?  See  Tindal's  '  Rapin,'  i.  p.  799. 

JAMES  GRANT. 

"As  DEAF  AS  THE  ADDER." — This  has  become 
a  proverb.  I  presume  it  took  its  rise  from 
Psalm  Iviii.  4 ;  but  it  is  at  least  open  to  question 
whether  the  Psalmist  meant  to  brand  the  whole 
race  as  insensible  to  the  voice  or  pipe  of  the  snake- 
charmer,  or  only  to  take  an  exceptional  adder — a 
failure — as  the  type  of  those  who  "  go  astray  as 
soon  as  they  are  born,  speaking  lies,"  and  reject- 
ing good  counsel.  Hood  has  the  saying, 

As  deaf  as  the  adder,  that  deafest  of  snakes  ; 
and  De  Quincey  says  (if  my  memory  does  not 
play  me  false)  that  Bentley  was  as  deaf  to  the 
melody  of  Milton's  verse  as  an  adder  to  the  music 
of  Mozart.   Is  it  a  fact  that  the  adder  is  insensible 
;o  music  more  than  other  snakes  ?        C.  M.  I. 
Athenaeum  Club. 

BELLMAN  FIRST  INSTITUTED. — According  to  an 
old  newspaper  cutting  that  I  have  it  is  said  they 
were    instituted   first   in    London   1556,  crying, 
*'  Take  care  of  your  fire  and  candle,  be  charitable 
o  the  poor,  and  pray  for  the  dead."    In  Tegg's 
Diet,  of  Chronology,'  s.v.  "Bellman,"  1530   is 
;iven  as  the  date  with  the  same  words.     What 
are  they  both  quoting  from  ?         C.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

O'KEEFE  AT  CHICHESTER. — Bishop  Buckner, 
n  a  letter  dated  Chichester,  January  22,  1826, 
writes  : — "  O'Keefe  resides  in  a  very  small  house 
n  the  suburbs  of  the  city,  which  he  and  his 
daughter  have  occupied  for  eleven  years  ;  they  are 
much  respected  and  esteemed."  I  wish  to  find 
ut  this,  nearly  the  last  retreat  of  the  dramatist. 

W.  H. 
AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

Who  is  the  author  of  the  following  fragment,  seem- 
ngly  a  version  of  the  JEschylean  "many-twinkling 
mile  of  ocean  "  1 — 

And  ye  who  o'er  the  interminable  ocean 
Wreath  your  crisped  smiles.  NOMAD. 


10 


[7'h  S.  II.  JULY  3,  '86. 


BRITANNIA. 
(7th  S.  i.  361,  422.) 

Whenever  CANON  TAYLOR  writes  on  "names 
'and  places  "  his  views  are  certain  to  deserve  atten- 
tion, but  I  cannot  think  that  in  this  case  they  are 
destined  to  command  acceptance.  The  Cassiterides, 
of  which  Herodotus  tells  us  he  knows  nothing,  are 
almost  certainly  neither  the  British  nor  the  Scilly 
islands,  but,  as  Mr.  Elton  has  shown  ('  Origins  of 
English  History,'  p.  18J,  "the  islands  situated  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Vigo  Bay,"  off  the  Spanish  coast. 
St.  Michael's  Mount,  again,  cannot  have  been  the 
point  from  which  British  tin  was  exported  to  the 
Continent,  for  two  reasons  :  one,  that  even  at 
the  close  of  the  bronze  period  in  our  island 
"  the  Mount "  seems  to  have  been  situated  some 
considerable  distance  inland  (see  Pearson's  '  His- 
torical Maps,'  p.  xiii,  particularly  note  10) ;  and 
the  other,  that  no  merchant  would  risk  a  voyage 
from  the  Cornish  coast  when  safer  and  easier  routes 


Rhine,  was  inhabited  by  the  same   people  (the 
Belgians)  ;  but  it  is  in  direct  contradiction  to  that 
of    C«sar,  who    makes   the   Seine   the    western 
boundary  of  the  Belgians,  and   says   that  their 
language  was  different  from  that  of  the  Celts; 
while  Strabo  says  these  languages  were  nearly  the 
ame.     Now  if  Strabo,  as  seems  likely,  mistook 
he  north-western  Gauls  for  Belgians,  contrary  to 
he  fact,  it  is  no  wonder  that  he  should  fancy  the 
Belgian  language  differed  but  slightly  from  the 
Celtic,  erroneously  taking  the  north-western  lan- 
guage to  be  Belgian  when  it  was  not.     We  must 
'herefore  conclude  it  was  Gaelic,  for  Caesar  is  more 
trustworthy  than  Strabo,  and  it  is  likely  that  the 
anguage  of  all  Gallia  Lugdunensis,  including  what 
was   afterwards   called   Bretagne,   was    originally 
Gaelic,  which  as  to  its  vocabulary  is  utterly  dif- 
ferent from  Welsh,  though  a  comparatively  few 
words  have  found  their  way  from  one  to  the  other. 
If  Gaelic  were  the  language  of  all  Gallia  Lug- 
dunensis, its  remains  would  probably  be  found  in 
the  modern  French.     With  very  imperfect  know- 


were  open.  If,  however,  CANON  TAYLOR  prefers  a 
Cornish  locality  as  the  likeliest  to  have  given  its 
name  to  the  whole  island,  it  is  strange  that  he 
should  have  overlooked  the  claims  of  Oarn&rea  (or 
G&\rn-Bre,  or  whatever  may  be  the  correct  spell- 
ing), where  the  find  of  a  hoard  of  British  coins — a 
phenomenon  unique  in  that  part  of  the  country — 
might  seem  to  lend  some  small  countenance  to  his 
theory. 

As  to  the  name  Albinu  being  "  doubtless  de 
rived  from  the  white  cliffs  of  Dover,"  Prof.  Rhys 
in  the  work  CANON  TAYLOR  refers  to,  expressly 
says,  "  Its  meaning  is  utterly  unknown,  in  spite  o 
guesses  both  new  and  old  :  possibly  the  word  i 
not  Celtic." 

I  am  not  quite  sure  that  I  understand  CANON 
TAYLOR'S  proposition  :  "  When  the  island  had 
once  been  discovered,  the  ports  of  Cornwall  were 
more  frequented  than  those  of  Kent."  On  the 
other  hand,  when  he  represents  me  as  contending 
that  "the  name  of  the  whole  island  would  be 
derived  from  the  name  of  that  part  which  lies 
nearest  to  the  Continent,1'  be  has  evidently  failed 
to  understand  my  proposition,  which  is  that  bret-  = 
straits,  and  British  =  situated  on  the  straits. 
Britannia,  therefore,  assuming  that  the  tan  =  terri- 
tory, means,  according  to  my  notions,  "  the  terri- 
tory on  the  straits" — a  territory  of  which  Caithness 
and  Cornwall  are  as  much  parts  as  Kent  or  Sussex. 
BROTHER  FABIAN. 

BROTHER  FABIAN  seems  to  agree  with  Nie- 
buhr  that  the  original  language  of  Brittany  may 
have  been  the  same  as  the  British  or  Welsh, 
and  he  also  agrees  with  Pliny  that  there  were 
Britanni  in  North-East  Gaul,  or  Belgium.  This 
would  agree  with  the  statement  of  Strabo  that  the 


ledge  of  that  language  or  of  Irish,  and  very  little 
I  have  found  the  following  coinci- 


exann  nation, 
dences. 

French. 

Epouser,  to  marry... 
Cut,  the  rump  or  breech  ... 

Eau,  water 

Parler,  to  speak     

Alter,  to  go 

Allodial,  the  most  ancient 

tenure  of  land     ... 
Garqon,  a  boy 
Moulton  (now  mouton'),   a 

sheep  or  wether 

Chaque,  every         


Irish. 

Poiadh,  marriage. 
Cut,  the  back. 
A  bh  (pronounced  OM),  water. 
Bearla,  language. 
Aill,  go  tuou,  or  come. 

A  Hod,  ancient. 
Oarsun,  a  little  boy. 

Molt,  a  wether. 
Cach,  every. 


I  believe  this  question  has  never  been  investigated. 

A.  Z. 

It  will  be  useful  to  call  attention  to  the  facts 
which  have  been  published  by  myself.  In  a  paper 
which  was  read  by  me  in  1871  before  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  entitled  '  The  Name  Britannia  and 
its  Relationship  to  Prehistoric  Populations,'  it  was 
shown  that  the  name  Britannia  was  formed  on  the 
same  principles  as  other  ancient  geographical  names. 
One  conclusion  was,  however,  erroneous,  that  this 
class  of  name  was  identical  with  river  names  in- 
stead of  being  founded  on  the  same  principles. 

In  1883  the  same  subject  was  discussed  by  me 
before  the  Royal  Historical  Society  in  a  paper 
called  '  The  Iberian  and  Belgian  Influence  and 
Epochs  in  Britain.'  Much  will  there  be  found  on 
Britannia  and  Hibernia  in  relation  and  com- 
parison with  ancient  geographical  names.  Those 
who  wish  ic  will  find  there  the  collection  of  facts. 
Both  forms  enter  largely  into  island  names,  al- 
though they  are  not  confined  to  them.  B  is  not 
a  part  of  the  root  of  Britannia,  nor  is  nia.  The 
root  form  is  rd  (=rt,  tr,  It),  and  for  Hibernia  br 


whole  of  Northern  Gaul,  from  the  Loire  to  the    ( =pr,  pi,  phi).    The  various  island  names  of  the 


7*  S.  II.  JCLY  3,  T36.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


. 

Br. 
Hibernia. 
Pharus  (Adriatic). 
Kuprus. 
Ti^arenus. 
Hippuris. 
Karpathos. 
HYDE  CLARKE. 

two  forms  are  found  in  paira  (p.  7).     Couveuieu 
examples  are  : — 
ltd. 

Britannia 

Brattia 

Kreta 

Hydrea 

Thera 

Rhodes 


SUZERAIN  (7th  S.  i.  101,  146, 170,  232,  270,  349, 
389,  452). — I  plead  "not  guilty"  to  the  charge  ol 
misrepresenting  PROF.  SKEAT.  Here  are  his  words 
"  Suzerain,  a  feudal  lord  (F., — L.).  Not  in  John- 
son, hardly  an  E.  word.  F.  suzerain,  '  sovereign, 
yet  subaltern,  superior,  but  not  supreme,'  Cot.  A 
coined  word  ;  made  from  F.  sits,  Lat.  susum  or 
sursum,  above,  in  the  same  way  as  sovereign  is 
made  from  Lat.  suptr ;  it  corresponds  with  a  Low 
Lat.  type  suseranus*,  for  surseranus*."  My  point 
is  that  the  word  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  F.  SMS 
or  the  Lat.  susum,  and  I  fail  to  see  any  misrepre- 
sentation in  the  use  of  the  word  "  derived  "  instead 
of  "  coined  "  or  "  made  "  from.  If  PROF.  SKKAT'S 
contention  is  that  the  word  is  "  coined  "  or  "  made 
from,"  but  not  "  derived,"  from  the  F.  sus,  Lat. 
tusum,  he  indirectly  adopts  my  proposition  that 
tuzerain  cannot  be  extracted  from  susum  by  any 
known  philological  rules.  I  am  not  aware,  how- 
ever, of  any  recognized  technical  limitation  of  the 
word  "  derived  "  which  precludes  my  using  it  in 
the  sense  I  did. 

The  real  difference  between  us  is  simple.  PROF. 
SKEAT  affirms  that  the  word  is  coined  or  made 
from  susum,  in  the  same  way  as  sovereign  is  made 
from  the  Lat.  super.  This  is  demonstrably  in- 
correct. Super,  by  the  addition  of  an  adjectival 
termination,  becomes  superanus,  exactly  =  F.  sou- 
rerain.  But  the  same  process  in  the  other  case 
only  gives  an  impossible  Lat.  susumanus,  with 
a  corresponding  barely  possible  F.  susain,  the 
latter  represented  by  the  soziin  or  souzoein  to  which 
MR.  TKW  again  calls  attention,  the  reference  having 
been  already  once  given  by  DR.  CHANCE.  0  bviously, 
therefore,  whether  suzerain  is  made  from  susum  or 
not,  it  is  not  made  "  in  the  same  way  "  as  sovereign 
from  super.  There  is  no  evolving  the  er  except  on 
DR.  CHANCE'S  hypothesis  that  the  case  is  what  a 
naturalist  would  call  a  case  of  "  simulation." 

As  to  premerain,  both  PROF.  SKEAT  and  DR. 
CHANCE  have  confused  the  adj.  premierain  with 
the  adjectival  subst.  primayrain,  which  has  quite 
a  different  origin.  There  are  sundry  mediaeval 
officials,  apparently  both  clerical  and  lay,  whose 
title  in  Low  Latin  appears  as  prior-major.  This 
compound,  like  the  simple  Lat.  major,  would  have 
two  corresponding  F.  representatives,  one  derived 
from  the  accusative  prior(em)-major(em),  or  prieur- 
majeur,  and  the  other  from  the  nominative  pri(or)- 
major,  or  prirmayre.  The  last,  with  an  adjectival 


termination,  would  be  reconverted  into  Low  Lat.  as 
primayranus,  the  very  word  in  Ducange  ;  and 
this  derivation  not  only  gives  the  word  its  exact 
meaning,  but  accounts  for  its  extraordinary  form, 
in  both  which  respects  the  derivation  from  pre- 
mierain signally  fails.  I  may  be  as  ignorant  of 
phonetic  laws  as  PROF.  SKEAT  supposes,  but  if 
either  of  us  has  fallen  into  a  trap,  I  do  not  think 
it  is  BROTHER  FABIAN. 

As  to  the  main  question,  PROF.  SKEAT  cannot 
point  to  any  occurrence  of  his  suseranus  any  more 
than  I  can  to  my  subsupranus,  so  that  in  this 
respect  neither  can  claim  any  advantage.  Should 
one  or  the  other  turn  up,  either  the  pros  or  the 
cons  would  be  materially  strengthened.  Mean- 
while it  is  gratifying  to  learn,  as  I  do  on  excellent 
authority,  that  Mr.  Freeman  has  seen  reason  to 
abjure  the  word  suzerain,  and  that  it  is  destined 
to  disappear  from  future  editions  of  '  The  Norman 
Conquest.'  BROTHER  FABIAN. 

HAM  (7th  S.  i.  427). — MR.  TURNER  inquires  for 
the  derivation  of  the  word  ham,  used  in  North 
Devon  and  West  Somerset  for  "  patches  of  pasture 
by  the  rivers."  I  believe  that  the  fundamental 
meaning  of  the  word  is  simply  a  patch  or  separate 
portion  of  something,  as  seen  in  the  Old  Dutch 
hamme,  ham,  a  hunch  or  piece  of  something  eat- 
able ;  in  Flanders,  a  pasture,  meadow  (Kilian); 
modern  Dutch  boterham,  a  piece  of  bread  and  butter. 
In  East  Friesland  ham  is  the  tract  of  fen  belonging 
to  a  village  ;  Old  Dutch,  hamme  van  wilghen,  an 
osier  bed....  In  Dorset,  ham,  an  enclosed  mead 
(Barnes). 

Whether  this  is  a  distinct  word  from  the  Norfolk 
ham,  a  home,  Gothic  haims,  a  village,  is  not  so 
clear.  We  see  an  analogous  train  of  thought  in 
German  fleck,  a  rag,  piece  of  stuff,  a  patch,  a  tract 
of  country,  portion  of  land,  spot ;  flecken,  a  village, 
open  town.  In  Switzerland  ham,  heim,  is  the  piece 
of  enclosed  ground  in  which  the  dwelling  stands, 
the  house  and  dwelling-place  itself. 

H.  WEDGWOOD. 

Your  correspondent  rightly  points  to  the  differ- 
ence of  the  meaning  of  ham,  by  a  river,  and  that 
of  "  a  home  "  to  which  it  is  so  very  commonly  re- 
ferred. Often  it  is,  as  he  says,  used  for  patches  of 
pasture  by  the  rivers,  but  not  because  they  are 
patches  of  pasture.  It  is  because  they  are  penin- 
sular, either  caused  by  the  windings  of  a  river  or 
by  being  the  piece  of  land  which  is  peninsular  at 
the  confluence  of  two  rivers.  He  supplies  a  fresh 
example  of  the  latter.  He  says,  "In  West  Somer- 
set, at  a  spot  where  two  small  rivers  join,  a  bridge 
is  called  Couple  Ham  Bridge."  Without  denying 
that  hum  may  sometimes  have  more  than  one 
other  meaning,  I  believe  that  in  topographical 
names  this  (of  a  river  peninsula)  is  by  very  much 
the  most  frequent.  I  have  several  times  already 
urged  it,  with  examples  thi  Isuch  peninsular  spots 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  JULY  3,  '86. 


now  known  by  ham  have  been  formerly  holm. 
Evesham  is  a  case  that  is  well  known  and  undeni- 
able. Durham =  Dunelnium  is  another,  and  others 
may  be  cited.  Holm  seems  to  have  meant  either 
an  island  or  a  peninsula,  the  latter  distinguishing 
word  not  having  contributed  to  old  names. 

THOMAS  KERSLAKE. 

Bristol. 

The  term  ham,  in  the  sense  to  which  MR. 
TURNER  refers,  is  not  only  in  use  in  North  Devon 
and  West  Somerset.  There  are  pieces  of  meadow 
adjoining  the  Thames  in  the  parish  of  Iffley,  near 
Oxford,  which  are  so  called,  as  they  have  been  for 
centuries.  In  a  terrier  of  the  estate  of  Lincoln 
College,  in  that  parish,  of  Nov.  13,  1661,  by 
Kichard  Ffeshir,  the  miller,  there  occurs  : — 

"  One  little  ham,  about  halfe  a  yeard  of  ground,  be  it 
more  or  lease,  beeing  in  Tidnum;  Two  hams  in  Mr. 
James  his  greate  kidney,  being  about  half-an-acre,  be 
it  more  or  lease;  Another  ham  in  the  Towne  meade 
over  against  those  two  hams,  being  about  half  an  acre 
more  or  lesse  ;  one  ham,"  &c. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

MR.  TURNER'S  acute  topographical  observation 
affords  a  valuable  confirmation  of  the  conclusions 
of  philologists.  Prof.  Leo,  in  his  '  Kectitudines,' 
following  Grimm's  well-known  etymological  dis- 
tinction, points  out  that  in  the  A.-S.  charters 
good  MSS.  distinguish  between  ham,  the  equiva- 
lent of  the  German  heim,  home,  which  denotes  the 
dwelling-place  of  the  united  family,  and  ham, 
without  the  accent,  used  to  designate  a  spot,  fre- 
quently a  riverside  meadow,  which  is  "  hemmed 
in  "  by  forest,  fence,  or  stream.  The  former,  which 
is  usually  preceded  by  the  name  of  a  family  or  an 
individual,  as  in  the  case  of  .^Eslingabam  or  Cry- 
mesham,is  common  to  England  and  Germany;  the 
other,  rarely  linked  with  a  personal  name,  is  almost 
exclusively  confined  to  England  and  Friesland. 
In  addition  to  the  authorities  cited  by  Leo,  I  would 
refer  MR.  TURNER  to  Koolman's  '  Ostfriesisches 
Worterbuch,'  vol.  ii.  p.  21,  where  there  is  a  good 
article  on  the  Frisian  usage. 

Mr.  Monkhouse,  in  his  scarce  little  book  '  Ety- 
mologies of  Bedfordshire,'  pp.  8-13,  has  success- 
fully applied  the  distinction  between  hdm  and  ham 
to  the  explanation  of  the  names  of  places  along 
the  banks  of  the  Ouse,  such  as  Felmersham,  Paven- 
ham,  and  Bromham,  which  are  girdled  either  by 
the  sinuous  S-shaped  windings  of  the  river  or  by 
tributary  brooks.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

P.S.— I  observe  that  PROF.  SKEAT  (7th  S.  i. 
444)  denies  the  existence  of  this  distinction.  I 
would  ask  him  how  he  explains  names  in  -ham 
applied  to  riverside  meadows  which  have  never 
been  sites  of  habitation ;  how  he  would  deal  with 
Belgian  names  in  -hem  which  appear  in  charters  of 
the  eighth  and  ninth  centuries ;  and  how  he  ac- 
counts for  the  A.-S.  names  in  -horn,  and  the  re- 
duplication of  the  TO,  if  the  preceding  vowel  is 


really  long.     A  few  instances  are  celtenhom  ('  C. 

D.,'  184),  'werahom  ('  0.  D.,'  224),  hunighamme 

andlang  stredmes  ('C.  D.,' 664),  and  flodhammas 
('C.  D.,'224). 

Various  fields  near  the  Thames  here  are  called 
hams.  I  have  one  between  the  river  and  a  branch 
called  the  Little  Ham.  The  terminations  ham, 
cot,  and  ton  are  used  around  here  for  parishes,  but 
wick  and  throp  (sic)  for  smaller  groups  of  old 
houses.  A  fence  of  any  kind  is  called  a  mound. 
OSWALD  BIRCHALL. 

Buscot  Rectory,  Lechlade. 

PARISH  REGISTERS  (7th  S.  i.  447).— Two  cases 
of  missing  registers,  "  one  burnt  in  a  fire,"  the 
other  "  lost,"  induce  me  to  say  that  every  arch- 
deacon has,  or  should  have,  copies  of  all  parish 
registers.  At  every  visitation  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
incumbent  of  a  parish  to  present  to  the  registrar 
a  copy  of  all  entries  made  .in  the  parish  registers 
during  the  year.  It  is  equally  the  duty  of  church- 
wardens to  see  that  this  copy  is  presented.  Speaking 
for  the  Archdeaconries  of  Canterbury  and  Maidstone, 
I  can  say  that  these  copies  (generally  dating  from 
about  1560)  are  well  kept  and  easily  accessible.  I 
have  found  them  invaluable  in  the  case  of  doubtful 
readings  or  the  more  serious  case  of  lost  leaves. 
In  the  St.  Dunstan's  (Cant.)  registers  alone  I  have 
supplied  about  a  thousand  entries  from  these 
copies.  I  should  add  that  for  about  twenty  years 
(1640-1660)  no  copies  were  presented,  at  all  events 
in  this  diocese.  These  copies  are  often  useful  in 
another  way.  They  were  usually  signed  by  the 
incumbent,  and  from  them  one  can  generally 
obtain  the  name  of  the  parson  in  any  given  year. 
H.  D.  E.  should  write  to  his  archdeacon ;  then, 
when  permission  is  obtained,  copy  the  missing 
portions  and  present  his  copy  to  the  parish. 

J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

SLARE  (7th  S.  i.  489).— The  statement  that  this 
word  cannot  be  found  in  a  dictionary  is  a  little 
odd.  A  good  deal  depends  upon  knowing  where  to 
look,  and  what  to  look  for.  I  found  it  in  the  first 
book  I  opened,  and  found  some  light  upon  it  in 
each  of  the  next  six  books  which  I  consulted. 
Peacock's  'Dictionary  of  Manley  Words'  (E.  D.  S.) 
gives  :  "  Slare,  to  make  a  noise  by  rubbing  the 
boot-soles  on  an  uncarpeted  floor.  Crockery-ware, 
when  washed  in  dirty  water,  or  dried  badly  so  as 
to  leave  marks  thereupon,  is  said  to  be  stared."  It 
is  even  in  Halliwell's '  Dictionary/  the  best-known 
and  most  accessible  of  all  dialect  dictionaries.  My 
larger  'Etymological  Dictionary'  gives  such  an 
account  of  slur  as  to  throw  much  light  on  the 
word.  (In  the  smaller  one,  I  find,  to  my  surprise, 
slur  has  been  omitted,  purely  by  accident.)  The 
'  Icelandic  Dictionary '  gives  slora,  to  trail,  con- 
traction of  doZra.  from  slu$,  a  trail,  slot.  Bietz's 


S.  II.  JULY  3,  '86.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


*  Provincial  Swed.  Diet.'  gives  slora,  to  be  negli- 
gent. Aasen's  '  Norweg.  Diet.'  gives  slorc,  to  sully, 
aloe,  short  for  slode,  to  trail,  and  so  on.  Still  closer 
in  form  is  the  Icel.  slceSur,  a  gown  that  trails  on 
the  ground,  which  would  give  slceur  by  the  loss  of 
(crossed)  d.  I  have  already  said  that  "  the  key 
to  slur  is  that  a  th  or  d  has  been  dropped  ;  it 
stands  for  slather  or  sloder;  cf.  prov.  E.  slither, 
to  slide  ;  slodder,  slush."  Similarly  slare  is  for 
sladder  or  slather.  Halliwell  gives,  '•  Slather,  to 
slip  or  slide  (Cheshire)  ;  sladdery,  wet  and  dirty." 
Also  "  Slair,  to  walk  slovenly;  slairy,  mud;  slare, 
to  smear;  slary,  bedaubed."  Also  " iSliddi-.r,  to 
slide,"  with  its  contracted  form  "Slir,  to  slide." 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

The  'Manley  and  Corringham  Glossary'  (E.D.S.) 
has  slare  with  various  shades  of  meaning  :  "  Slare, 
v.,  to  make  a  noise  by  rubbing  the  boot-soles  on 
an  uncarpeted  floor,"  exactly  fits  the  case  of  the 
Epworth  ghost.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

The  verb  to  slare=to  smear  occurs  in  Wright's 
'Provincial  Dictionary.'  There  is  also  the  sub- 
stantive. ED.  MARSHALL. 

GRACE  AFTER  DINNER  (7th  S.  i.  466).— With 
regard  to  the  old  customs  of  "  asking  a  blessing  " 
and  "returning  thanks"  before  and  after  meals, 
I  cannot  help  thinking  that  the  custom  of  an  old 
Norfolk  worthy  ought  to  be  immortalized  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  He  naturally  felt  that  the  break 
between  dinner  proper  and  dessert  was  a  mistake  ; 
and  so  always  waited  until  the  decanters  were  put 
before  him.  Then,  with  a  benign  hand  laid  upon 
each  of  them,  he  said  :  "  For  these,  and  for  all  his 
mercies,  the  Lord's  name  be  praised."  CLK. 

What  does  MR.  WYNNE  E.  BAXTER  mean  by 
"David's  connexion  with  Eeersheba"!  Is  it  a 
mistake  for  Bathsheba  ;  or  does  it  allude  to  some 
pursuit  of  the  Philistines  to  the  place  mentioned? 

C.  S.  JERRAM. 

[Other  contributors  call  attention  to  the  same  substi- 
tution of  name.] 

JOSHUA  BARNES  (7th  S.  L  141, 226, 292, 371, 394, 
476). — That  Joshua  Barnes  attributed  the  author- 
ship of  Homer  to  Solomon  is  not  in  dispute.  The 
real  question  is  whether  his  advocacy  of  the  theory 
was  honest  or  dishonest.  MR.  NOROATE  thinks 
that  he  merely  pretended  to  adopt  it  in  order  to 
obtain  funds  from  his  wife  to  publish  his  Homer. 
I  think  that  he  advocated  it  because  he  believed 
in  its  truth.  Regarded  as  a  question  of  ethics,  it 
is  remarkable  that  MR.  NOROATE  should  accuse 
me  of  an  endeavour  to  make  Barnes  appear  "  a 
disgrace  to  his  university  "  because  I  wish  to  vin- 
dicate his  good  faith,  and  equally  remarkable  that 
MR.  NOROATE  should  claim  a  superior  generosity 
for  himself  because  he  does  his  best  to  prove 
that  Barnes  was  a  mean  swindler  of  his  own  wife. 


To  me  Barnes  seems  neither  fool  nor  knave,  bu 
simply  a  scholar  of  large  learning  and  no  incon- 
siderable original  talents,  whose  brain  had  been 
gently  touched  by  the  hand  of  a  not  unkindly 
lunacy.  This  view  is  borne  out  by  all  that  I  have 
ever  seen  of  his  works,  and,  without  claiming  any 
special  acquaintance  with  them,  I  have  looked  at 
and  read  what  I  found  readable  in  all  that  were 
to  be  found  in  "  my  time  "  in  Emmanuel  College 
library,  while  his  Homer  has  been  the  edition  to 
which  I  have  constantly  been  in  the  habit  of  refer- 
ring for  near  upon  forty  years. 

As  to  the  evidence  bearing  on  the  point  at  issue, 
MR.  NOROATE  is  mistaken  in  asserting  that  in 
the  passage  I  quoted  in  a  former  letter  Barnes 
"  rigidly  abstains  from  all  expression  of  opinion 
about  the  personal  history  of  Homer."  He  dis- 
tinctly asserts,  on  the  contrary,  that  all  the  per- 
sonal history  of  Homer  related  by  other  authors 
is  "inconsistent,  irreconcilable,  and  self-contra- 
dictory." Nor  is  it  more  accurate  to  say  that 
he  reveals  nothing  as  to  his  own  views  ;  for  he 
asserts  as  distinctly  that  they  were  of  such  a 
character  that  he  thought  it  best  to  suppress 
them,  lest  they  should  be  made  use  of  to  damage 
his  work. 

The  difficulty  of  believing  that  a  son  of  the 
sweet  psalmist  of  Israel  could  possibly  be  the 
sweet  psalmist  of  _Hellas  is  perhaps  insuperable 
by  modern  scholarship ;  but  in  estimating  this 
difficulty  it  was  to  be  remembered  that  Barnes, 
like  Chapman  and  many  another  Homeric  scholar, 
devoutly  believed  in  the  divine  inspiration  not 
only  of  the  epics  but  of  the  minor  poems  attributed 
to  Homer.  The  pious  prayer  with  which  Chapman 
concludes  his  translation  of  the  '  Batrachomyo- 
machia '  and  the  hymns  is  in  itself  enough  to  show 
— in  Coleridge's  words — "his  complete  forgetful- 
ness  of  the  distinction  between  Christianity  and 
idolatry  under  the  general  feeling  of  some  reli- 
gion," and  Barnes's  preface  abundantly  proves 
that  he  shared  Chapman's  feelings  in  this  respect. 

If  "plenty  of  remarks"  are  to  be  found  in 
Barnes's  notes  opposed  to  my  theory,  MR.  NOR- 
OATE has  pitched  upon  an  unlucky  instance  to 
quote.  In  the  '  Hymn  to  Apollo  '  is  an  apostrophe 
to  the  maidens  of  Delos,  in  which  the  pseudo- 
Homer  adjures  them,  if  they  are  asked  who  is  the 
mightiest  master  of  song,  to  answer, 

The  sightless  man 
Of  stony  Chios.— Chapman,  1.  267. 

Barnes,  annotating  hereupon,  observes  : — "  Hence, 
I  conceive,  the  handle  was  first  seized  hold  on  for 
the  belief  that  Homer  was  blind,  but  that  he 
was  of  Chios  is  gathered  [collirjitur,  not,  as  it 
would  have  been  if  Barnes  had  intended  to  indi- 
cate acquiescence,  colligi  potest]  both  from  this 
passage  and  elsewhere."  From  this  note  MR. 
NOROATE  thinks  that  we  get  a  "  distinct  revela- 
tion "  of  Barnes's  "  opinion  on  the  vexed  question 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  JULY  3,  '86. 


of  Homer's  birthplace."  I  fail  to  see  how  the 
words  can  be  so  twisted  as  to  lend  themselves  to 
any  such  interpretation.  The  former  clause  of  the 
sentence  implies  that  Barnes  did  not  himself 
believe  in  Homer's  blindness,  and  the  latter  clause 
is  wholly  mismatched  unless  it  conveys  a  like 
intimation  of  incredulity.  Reading  the  note  in 
connexion  with  Barnes's  declaration  that  he  intends 
shortly  to  publish  to  the  world  "the  true  name, 
age,  country,"  &c.,  of  Homer,  it  is  clear  that  he 
meant  to  call  attention  to  the  absence  of  any  real 
proof  either  of  Homer's  blindness  or  of  his  birth  in 
Chios,  although  he  admits  that  the  evidence  in  the 
latter  case  is  somewhat  stronger  than  in  the 
former.  So  far,  then,  from  supporting  MR.  NCR- 
GATE'S  contention,  the  passage  supplies  a  further 
corroboration  of  Barnes's  good  faith. 

MR.  NORGATE  says  that  the  story  of  Barnes 
shamming  belief  in  Solomon's  authorship  of 
Homer  —  which  I  thought  might  possibly  have 
been  the  invention  of  Farmer — was  in  print  when 
Farmer  was  a  mere  child.  Will  MR.  NORGATE 
kindly  give  the  reference,  as  I  have  not  been  for- 
tunate enough  to  trace  it  so  far  back  ? 

BROTHER  FABIAN. 

THE  TRANSMISSION  OF  FOLK- TALES  (7th  S.  i. 
364). — There  is  a  version  of  the  Rhampsinitus 
story  current  among  the  Sinhalese.  See  the 
Orientalist,  vol.  i.  pp.  56,  120;  vol.  ii.  pp.  48-9 
(the  Orientalist  is  the  journal  referred  to  by  MR. 
W.  A.  CLOUSTON,  7th  S.  i.  125).  I  have  perhaps 
been  too  hasty  in  assuming  that  the  Sinhalese 
could  not  have  got  the  story  from  Herodotus;  but 
may  they  not  have  got  it  from  "  the  adventurous 
merchants  of  Egypt  and  Arabia,"  to  whom,  ac- 
cording to  Sir  J.  Emerson  Tennent,  Ptolemy  was 
mainly  indebted  for  his  information  respecting 
Ceylon  (Tennent's  '  Ceylon,'  fourth  edition,  vol.  i. 
D.  661)  1  COL.  PRIDEAUX  says  that  the  story  un- 
doubtedly originated  in  Egypt.  In  any  case  the 
existence  of  the  story  among  the  Sinhalese  is  in- 
teresting as  bearing  on  the  question  mooted  by 
him — whether  the  story  has  survived  indepen- 
dently of  Herodotus.  Can  COL.  PRIDEAUX  in- 
form us  whether  it  has  been  met  with  in  India  ? 

„,    ,.  J.  P.  LEWIS. 

Blackheath. 

ST.  HELEN  (7th  S.  i.  488).— I  presume  that  it 
was  the  sanctity  of  this  lady,  her  fame  as  the  dis- 
coverer of  the  true  Cross,  and  the  tradition  that 
she  was  a  native  of  this  island  that  caused  so  many 
churches  to  be  dedicated  in  her  name.  She  was 
the  heroine  of  more  than  one  mediaeval  romance, 
and  fancy  has  altogether  embroidered  the  history 
of  her  life.  She  is  said  to  have  been  the  daughter 
of  old  King  Cole  or  Coel,  of  Colchester,  a  monarch 
whose  merriment  still  infects  our  nurseries  with 
hilarity;  and  the  tale  goes— at  least  one  of  them 
does  — that,  having  been  taken  to  wife  by  the 


Roman  Emperor  Constantius,  she  gave  birth  at 
York  to  Constantine,  afterwards  called  the  Great. 
There  was  a  day  when  that  city  had  three  churches 
which  were  her  namesakes  ;  now  it  has  only  one, 
and  that,  alas!  was  scheduled  last  year  by  a  certain 
committee  whom  the  Archbishop  called  into 
counsel,  as  being  of  the  number  of  superfluous 
sacred  buildings  which  it  might  be  well  to  dis- 
use or  to  remove.  It  is  something  to  be  thankful 
for  that  St.  Helen  still  occupies  her  "  coign  of 
vantage."  As  for  poor  St.  Crux— named  perhaps 
in  memory  of  the  Empress's  "  Invention,"  as  Dai- 
ling  Church,  Norfolk,  is  said  to  have  been — its 
condition  is  deplorable.  A  sadder  ruin  I  have 
never  seen.  I  think  I  am  right  in  saying  that 
appeal  has  been  made  for  money  to  build  it  up 
short  of  the  clearstory  in  some  form  that  may 
commend  itself  for  parochial  uses.  But  the  clear- 
story was  the  glory  of  St.  Crux,  and  one  can 
hardly  expect  anybody  outside  the  parish  to  be 
moved  to  liberality  by  a  scheme  which  proposes 
to  put  such  beauty  as  that  away  for  ever. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

Keeping  in  mind  the  connexion  between  the 
Empress  Helena  and  York,  it  is  not  surprising 
that  St.  Helen  should  be  frequently  met  with  in 
the  north  of  England.  May  3,  when  her  finding 
of  the  true  Cross  is  commemorated,  has  been  com- 
monly called  St.  Helen's  Day,  down  to  a  time  long 
after  the  Reformation.  See  'Newminster  Cartu- 
lary,' 153n,  258  ;  Best's  *  Farming  Book,'  101, 118, 
119  (both  Surtees  Soc.)  ;  '  Plompton  Corresp.,' 
Camd.  Soc.,  71;  Boothroyd's  'Pontefract,'  427; 
Yorksh.  Arch.  Journ.,  vii.  51,  53.  The  church  of 
Stillingfleet,  on  the  river  Ouse,  south  of  York,  is 
dedicated  to  St.  Helen;  is  it  unlikely  that  the 
name  represents  St.  Helen's-fleet  ?  W.  C.  B. 

I  believe  the  authority  referred  to  by  MR. 
ROUND  is  '  Vestiges  of  the  Supremacy  of  Mercia 
in  the  South  of  England,'  a  paper  which  in  1879  I 
contributed  to  the  Bristol  and  Gloucestershire 
ArchEeological  Society. 

The  proper  home  of  dedications  of  St.  Helen  is 
the  ancient  kingdom  of  Northumbria,  with  the 
northern  half  of  Lincolnshire  and  Nottingham- 
shire, perhaps  a  Southumbria.  Throughout  this 
district  they  are  most  plentiful,  no  doubt  from  a 
precedent  cause.  My  inference  was  that  this  dedi- 
cation was  adopted  by  Offa,  and  that  where  it 
occurs  south  of  this  district  it  has  been  planted  by 
him  in  most  places  where  by  his  agressious  he  had 
realized  a  new  frontier. 

In  doing  this  I  accidentally  omitted  the  ex- 
treme western  example  on  his  southern  line  of 
these  dedications,  that  on  Lundy  Island.  This  was 
unfortunate,  because  in  the  earlier  pages  I  had 
made  a  similar  induction  with  respect  to  /Ethel- 
bald  and  his  vagrant  dedications  of  his  kins- 
woman St.  Werburgh  ;  a  part  of  which  induction 


7'"  8.  II.  JULY  3,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


was  that  JMelbald  had  already  planted  a  Mercian 
colony  on  that  part  of  the  north  coast  of  Devon 
and  Cornwall  of  which  the  island  of  Lundy  is  an 
off-lier.  THOMAS  KERSLAKB. 

Bristol. 

[Many  contributors-  are  thanked  for  replies  to  th 
above  effect. 

THE  "FARMER'S  CREED"  IN  THE  LAST  CEN 
TORT  (7th  S.  I  448).— According  to  Solly's  '  Title 
of  Honour,1  the  first  and  only  Simpson  who  wa 
created  a  baronet  received  that  honour  in  1866. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

THE  GAME  or  THIRTY  (7th  S.  i.  349,  411).— 
Is  it  not  probable  that  the  game  alluded  to  is 
the  game  of  bone-ace,  or  one-and-thirty  ?  Thirty 
would  be  a  good  number  with  which  to  "  stand/ 
but  the  bishops  were  not  content  with  that,  but 
so  to  speak,  drew  another  card,  which  proved  not 
to  be  the  ace,  and  so  were  "  out." 

F.  C.  BIRKBBCK  TERRY. 

SCOTCH  PEERS  (7th  S.  i.  447). — Burnet  records 
that  in  1711  "Duke  Hamilton"  was  by  patent 
created  a  duke  in  England.  It  appears,  however, 
from  the  context,  that  the  new  dukedom  was  in 
the  peerage  of  Great  Britain.  The  title  was  that 
of  Brandon.  A  debate  took  place  in  that  same 
year  on  the  question  whether  the  new  duke  could 
sit  and  vote  as  a  peer  of  Great  Britain  ;  and  by  a 
majority  of  five  it  was  decided  that  he  could  not, 
since  by  the  Act  of  Union  the  peers  of  Scotland 
could  only  vote  in  Parliament  through  their  six- 
teen representative  peers.  Previously  to  this  the 
Duke  of  Queensberry  had  been  created  Duke  of 
Dover  in  the  peerage  of  Great  Britain,  and  had 
been  suffered  to  vote  by  the  latter  title,  but 
was  restricted  from  giving  a  vote  in  the  election  of 
Scotch  representative  peers. 

EDWARD  0.  HAMLEY. 
Kensington. 

The  opposition  of  the  House  of  Lords  was  caused 
by  the  elevation  of  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  to 
the  English  peerage  by  the  title  of  Duke  of 
Brandon.  On  Dec.  20,  1711,  the  Lords  finally 
resolved  (Contents  57,  Not-Contents  52)  that 
"Scottish  peers,  created  peers  of  Great  Britain 
since  the  Union,  have  not  a  right  to  sit  in  that 
House  "(Hansard's 'Parliamentary  History,' vol.  vi. 
p.  1047).  See  also  Sir  Walter  Scott's  'Tales  of  a 
Grandfather :  Scotland,'  vol.  iv.  p.  174,  ed.  1836. 
The  resolution,  as  is  well  known,  has  been  re- 
scinded subsequently. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.  A. 
Hastings. 

Perhaps  your  correspondent  refers  to  the  case  of 
the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  who  on  being  gazetted  to 
the  English  dukedom  of  Brandon,  Dec.  12, 1711,  was 
refused  a  seat  in  the  English  House  of  Lords,  which 
prohibition  was  in  force  for  seventy  years.  This  is 


the  only  instance  of  refusal  with  which  I  am  ac- 
quainted. H.  S. 

I  shall  be  glad  if  the  following  facts  prove  nse- 
ful  to  your  correspondent  who  inquires  regarding 
Scots  noblemen  who,  having  been  granted  British 
peerages  in  Queen  Anne's  time,  were  refused  seats 
in  the  House  of  Lords. 

It  appears  that  at  different  periods  much  com- 
plication has  arisen  with  regard  to  the  effects  of 
British  peerages  thus  conferred,  and  that  such 
cases  have  been  seen  from  very  different  points  of 
view  in  connexion  with  the  election  of  the  sixteen 
representative  peers  of  Scotland.  Thus,  the  Duke 
of  Queensberry  having  been  created  Duke  of 
Dover  in  1708  by  a  patent  of  British  peerage,  his 
vote  at  the  election  of  representative  peers  was 
objected  to  on  that  account.  The  objection  was 
sustained  by  the  House  of  Lords,  January,  1709. 
In  a  few  years  after,  however,  the  Duke  of  Hamil- 
ton having  received  a  patent  creating  him  Duke 
of  Brandon,  claimed  his  seat  as  such  in  the  House 
of  Lords ;  but  after  some  debate,  and  after  a 
motion  for  a  reference  to  the  opinion  of  the  judges 
had  been  negatived,  their  lordships,  on  Dec.  20, 
1711,  came  to  the  resolution  "That  no  patent  of 
honour  granted  to  any  peer  of  Great  Britain,  who 
was  a  peer  of  Scotland  at  the  time  of  the  Union, 
can  entitle  such  peer  to  sit  and  vote  in  Parliament, 
or  to  sit  upon  the  trial  of  peers." 

This  resolution,  it  appears,  remained  in  force 
till  June  6,  1782,  when  the  claim  of  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton  to  sit  in  Parliament  as  Duke  of  Brandon 
being  again  agitated,  and  a  question  having  been 
put  to  the  judges,  they  delivered  a  unanimous 
opinion  that  "  the  peers  of  Scotland  are  not  dis- 
abled from  receiving,  subsequently  to  the  Union, 
a  patent  of  peerage  of  Great  Britain,  with  all  the 
privileges  usually  incident  thereto."  His  grace's 
:laim  to  a  writ  of  summons  was  sustained  by  the 
House,  and,  it  is  added,  "no  doubt  has  ever  since 
oeen  stirred  on  that  branch  of  the  question." 

The  substance  of  the  above  is  taken  from  a  little 
look  I  picked  up  at  a  bookstall  a  few  days  ago, 
entitled,  'Notes  relating  to  the  Procedure  in  the 
Elections  of  the  Representatives  in  the  British 
Parliament  of  the  Peers  of  Scotland,'  Edin.,  1818. 

ALEX.  FERGOSSON,  Lieut.-Col. 
Lennox  Street,  Edinburgh. 

ROB  ROY  IN  NEWGATE  (7th  S.  i.  469).— That 

le  was  ever  a  prisoner  there,  or  anywhere  else,  for 

lis  share  in  the  rising  of  1715  is  at  variance  with 

listory.     In  November,  1716,  he  captured  Gra- 

mme  of  Killeam  in  his  feud  against  Montrose.     In 

716  he  escaped  from  the  Duke  of  Athole  at  Logie- 

ait  (Ant.  Scot  Trans.,  iii.).     In  1719  he  fought 

at  Glenshiel,  where  the  MacGregors  fell  upon  the 

ear  of  the  15th  Regiment.     In  the  same  year  he 

wrote  his  mock  challenge  to  Montrose  (see  Scott's 

novel,    Appendix   i).      In  1720    he    wrote    to 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  8.  II.  JULY  3,  '86. 


Marshal  Wade  a  letter  that  was  but  little  to  his 
credit  (see  ibid,  No.  iv.).  la  1733  he  fought 
Stewart  of  Appin.  In  1734  he  died  in  peace  at 
Balquhidder  (Gal.  Mercury,  Jan.  9,  1735). 

JAMES  GRANT. 

Rob  Roy  was  never  imprisoned  in  Newgate. 
The  only  time  he  was  ever  south  of  Carlisle  was 
on  the  notable  occasion  of  his  visit  to  London, 
where  he  went  at  the  invitation  of  the  Duke  of 
Argyll,  and  met  him  and  the  Duke  of  Montrose 
for  the  purpose  of  a  reconciliation  between  the 
two.  Equally  incorrect  is  the  statement  that  Rob 
Roy  was  transported  to  Barbadoes. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowiield,  Beading. 

BRITISH  INSTITUTION  (7th  S.  i.  489). —  'An 
Account,'  &c.,  1824,  was  compiled  by  the  Rev. 
James  Dallaway,  author  of  several  books  asso- 
ciated with  art  and  archaeology,  and  one  of  the 
editors  of  '  Anecdotes  of  Painting  in  England,' 
by  H.  Walpole.  F.  G.  S. 

AUTHORSHIP  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (7th  S.  i. 
468).— Dr.  Holden's  'Foliorum  Silvula,'  part  ii. 
p.  91,  gives  these  lines  as  "  translated  from 
Schiller."  Will  MR.  FITZGERALD  oblige  me 
privately  with  a  copy  of  the  work  to  which  he 
refers?  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

Bays  Hill,  Cheltenham. 

CHAPEL,  SOMERSET  HOUSE  (7th  S.  i.  309). — 
Mr.  Coleman,  of  9,  Tottenham  Terrace,  Totten- 
ham, has  '  Registers  of  all  the  Marriages,  Bap- 
tisms, and  Burials  that  took  place  at  the  Private 
Chapel  at  Somerset  House,  from  1714  to  its  close 
in  1776,'  at  2s.  6d.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

Lennox  Lodge,  Eastbourne. 

"  SQUARE  MEAL  "  (7th  S.  i.  449).— A  reference  to 
Webster-Mahn  shows  that  this,  like  many  another 
so-called  Americanism,  is  good  old  English. 
"  Square,  Leaving  nothing  ;  hearty  ;  vigorous." 

By  Heaven,  square  eaters, 
More  meat,  I  say. — Beaumont  and  Fletcher. 


Hastings. 


EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


BOOK-PLATES  (7th  S.  i.  448).— In  reference  to  the 
second  query  of  W.  M.  M.,  I  have  some  old  docu- 
ments dated  1761-4-5  in  which  the  Rev.  Dey 
Syer,  of  Kedington,  co.  Suffolk,  is  named  ;  and  I 
believe  a  descendant  of  his,  and  bearing  his  name, 
is  now  rector  of  the  parish.  W.  M.  M.  might 
perhaps  obtain  the  information  he  seeks  from  him. 

HENRY  DRAKE. 

No.  1  is  apparently  the  coat  and  crest  of  Smyth, 
of  Essex,  Greenwich,  and  Plumpton,  Kent.  No  2 
Bound,  Mayor  of  Bristol,  1708,  or  Osmerdale'of 
Cumberland  and  York.  E.  FRY  WADE. 

Axbridge  Somerset. 


"TIPPED  THE  WINK  "  (7tt  S.  i.  366).— This  ex- 
pression occurs  in  Colley  Gibber's  *  Flora ;  or,  Hob 
in  the  Well,'  II.  ii.  :— 

" Ser.  'Knew  you,  Sir  !  why  I  bought  one  of  your 
ballads  for  her,  and  she  lipt  the  wink  upon  me,  with  as 
much  as  to  say,  desire  him  not  to  go  till  he  hears  from 
me.' " 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  reference  to  Swift  is  a  short  piece  of  five 
stanzas, '  The  Dog  and  Thief,'  written  in  1726. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

STEVENS  (7th  S.  i.  448).— If  MR.  WARD  had 
consulted  the  Times  for  May  4,  1875,  before  send- 
ing his  query,  he  would  have  found  the  following 
announcement  on  the  first  sheet :  — "  On  the 
1st  May,  at  9,  Eton-villas,  Haverstock-hill, 
Alfred  George  Stevens,  Esq.,  aged  67  years." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

HISTORY  OP  ELECTRIC  LIGHTING  (7th  S.  L  448). 
— There  is  a  good  deal  about  electric  light  and 
electricity  in  general  in  Ure's '  Dictionary  of  Arts,' 
&c.,  1878.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

Consult  'Electric  Illumination,'  by  J.  Dredge, 
2  vols.,  large  4to.,  35s.  each,  published  at  the  office 
of  Engineering.  M.  D. 

BIRTH  OF  THE  KING  OF  SPAIN  (7th  S.  i.  428, 
478). —  The  question  of  the  posthumous  issue  of 
a  sovereign  was  raised  in  the  reign  of  William  IV., 
and  the  constitutional  law  of  England  was  declared 
on  the  point  in  the  Regency  Act  of  1831  of  that 
reign.  The  fact  that  no  precedent  could  be  found 
since  the  Norman  Conquest  for  provision  having 
been  made  for  government  in  an  interval  between 
the  king's  death  and  his  heir's  birth  shows  that 
this  case  was  of  rare  occurrence  in  England.  Ac- 
cordingly difficulties  presented  themselves  as  to 
the  succession  to  the  crown.  It  was  clear  that  an 
unborn  child  could  not  be  seized  of  the  crown,  for 
it  is  a  maxim  that  the  king  never  dies,  and  imme- 
diately on  the  death  of  the  reigning  monarch  the 
crown  must  devolve  on  the  heir  presumptive.  It 
was,  therefore,  determined  that  if  William  IV. 
should  die  during  the  minority  of  the  Princess 
Victoria,  she  should  be  proclaimed  queen,  subject 
to  the  rights  of  any  issue  that  might  be  born  of 
the  king's  consort,  that  is  to  say,  she  was  to 
succeed  to  the  crown  on  the  understanding  that 
if  any  child  was  born  afterwards  she  should 
forego  the  dignity  in  its  favour.  Happily  the 
contingency  contemplated  did  not  occur,  and  her 
Majesty  succeeded  without  reservation. 

DAVID  ANDERSON. 

14,  Gillespie  Crescent,  Edinburgh. 

THE  LAST  EARL  OF  ANGLESEA  (7th  S.  i.  328, 
455). — I  now  perceive  another  ancient  reference  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  (2*d  S.  xi.  74),  where  it  is  said  that  Anne 


7*  S.  II.  JULY  3,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


Salkeld  was  the  sixth  earl's  third  wife.  A  corre- 
spondent also  refers  me  to  a  pedigree  of  Jackson 
(the  family  of  Anne  Salkeld's  mother)  in  More- 
house's  '  History  of  Kirk  Burton,  co.  York,'  p.  172. 
Here  the  date  given  to  Anne's  marriage  with  the 
earl  is  1742.  This,  according  to  the  dates  I  have 
given,  would  make  her  the  fourth  wife.  More 
entanglement !  I  must  repeat  my  hope  that  some 
one  with  authority  will  clear  the  matter  up. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

HORACE  SMITH  (7th  S.  i.  360).— Why  Horace? 
He  himself  wrote  Horatio.  See  facsimile  auto- 
graph in  Mr.  S.  C.  Hall's  'Book  of  Memories: 
I  have  a  short  note,  dated  Brighton,  Dec.  14, 1840, 
also  signed  Horatio  Smith.  CLIO. 

FYLFOT  (7th  S.  i.  368,  455).— I  think  that  there 
is  a  third  German  equivalent  for  fylfot,  viz.,  drii- 
denfusz,  the  spirit's  foot.  I  doubt  whether  it  is 
generally  known  that  the  fylfot  is  at  the  present 
time  in  universal  use  in  China  as  a  Buddhist  sym- 
bol H.  J.  MOULE. 

Since  asking  my  query,  which  0.  has  kindly 
answered,  I  have  also  found  kriickenkreuz  in  a  book 
of  German  heraldry  for  the  crux  gammata. 

A.  B. 

THE  RUSSIAN  FIELD-MARSHAL  PETER  DE  LASCT 
(7tb  S.  i.  449). — Taking  a  special  interest  in  Peter 
De  Lascy,  otherwise  Peter  Lacy,  who  was  of  my 
maternal  kin,  I  may  inform  your  correspondent 
B.  T.  that  in  the  memoirs  of  the  Prince  de  Ligne 
('  Journal  des  Campagnes  de  Lascy ')  will  be  found 
the  information  he  desires.  He  might  also  consult 
the  '  Histoire  de  Mon  Temps  '  of  Frederic  II. 
J.  O'BYRNE  CROKE. 

12,  St.  Mary's  Road,  Dublin. 

BRADFORD  FAMILY  (7th  S.  i.  89,  175).— If 
SIGMA  would  extend  his  offer  to  furnish  notes 
of  thirty  marriages  connected  with  the  Bradford 
family  to  another  inquirer,  he  would  find  one  who 
would  be  extremely  grateful  for  the  same  in 

W.  C. 

10,  Piccadilly,  Bradford. 

SOUTHEY'S  'BATTLE  OF  BLENHEIM'  (7th  S.  i. 
406,  474).— I  mentioned  Blindheim,  not  Blend- 
heim,  as  the  name  of  the  Bavarian  village. 

J.  DIXON. 

"  MONTJOYE  ST.  DEN  YS"  (7th  S.  i.  427). — Ducange 
('Gloss.')  derives  the  word  Montjoie  from  "Mons 
Gaudii  =  Montagne-de-la-joie."  But  Montjoye  = 
Montjoie  =  Montjou  comes  rather  from  Mons  Jovis 
=  mount  of  Jupiter= mount  of  God.  Heaps  of 
stones  were  thrown  in  old  times  on  the  way  to 
indicate  the  road  to  be  followed.  Afterwards 
crests  were  placed  on  these  stone-heaps,  and,  by 
extension,  the  banner  borne  before  the  troops  to 


guide  the  army  was  called  Montjoie.  So  "  Mont- 
joie St.  Denis  "  will  say  that  they  had  "  to  follow 
the  banner  of  St.  Denis  "  (the  oriflamme).  Mont- 
joie was  undoubtedly  a  vice  index,  an  enseigne- 
chemin  for  the  army.  The  battle  cry  of  the  Dukes 
of  Bourbon  was  "  Montjoie  Notre  Dame";  of  the 
Dukes  of  Burgundy,  "  Montjoie  St.  Andrew";  of 
the  Kings  of  England,  "Montjoie  St.  George"; 
of  the  Dukes  of  Anjou,  "  Montjoie  Anjou,"  &c. 
I  believe  that,  except  the  royal  house  of  Bour- 
bon, no  other  family  has  this  motto.  (Vide  Borel 
d'Hauterive,  1872  ;  Ducange,  '  Glossarium,'  &c.). 

Moscow. 

EASTER  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (7th  S.  i.  325).— One 
addition  which  may  be  made  to  the  list  given  by 
W.  C.  B.  is  the  following  :— 

J.  Newland  Smith,  Rev.,  M.A.  'Some  Observations 
respecting  Eastertide :  Suggesting  and  Advocating  a 
Change  in  the  Mode  of  determining  the  Paschal  Limits.' 
Lond.,  Longmans,  1872. 

I  have  marked  the  title  of  my  copy  as  part  i., 
because  there  appeared  a  notice  of  '  Eastertide,' 
part  ii.,  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  xi.  313,  in  1873. 

*.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

'A  FAITHFUL  REGISTER  OF  THE  LATE  RE- 
BELLION '  (7th  S.  i.  408). — MR.  PARTINGTON  is  in 
error  as  to  Mr.  Crossley's  belief  that  the  above 
tract  is  by  Defoe.  I  transcribed  the  following 
note  from  his  copy  of  it :  "An  interesting  account, 
though  not,  I  think,  Defoe's.— J.  C." 

EDWARD  RIGGALL. 

69,  Ladbroke  Grove,  W. 

VERITABLE  (7th  S.  i.  428).— The  French  word 
veritable  can  only  be  adequately  translated  into 
English  by  the  word  "  genuine."  For  example, 
one  could  say  of  Sevres  china,  &c.,  in  French,  this 
is  veritable  Sevres,  t.  e.,  "genuine."  Anglicized, 
veritable  has  not  the  right  meaning  at  all. 

C.  R.  T. 

Union  Club. 

NOBLE  MASTERS  AND  THEIR  SERVANTS  (7th  S. 
i.  386). — In  1884  an  article  appeared  in  the  Times 
(February  23  and  25)  on  "  The  Speakership."  In 
the  second  instalment  I  find  these  words  : — 

"About  this  time  [1708]  there  seema  to  have  been  a 
custom  of  the  Members'  servants  electing  a  Speaker 
among  themselves.  In  Swift's  'Journal,'  November  25, 
1710,  is  this  entry :— '  Pompey.  Colonel  Hill's  black, 
designs  to  stand  Speaker  for  the  footmen.  I  have  en- 
gaged to  use  my  interest  for  him,  and  have  spoken  to 
Patrick  to  get  him  him  some  votes.'  " 

ALPHA. 

"  OLD  STYLE"  AND  THE  OLD  PROVERBS (7th  S. 
..  407). — I  have  often  heard  this  question  raised  ; 
)ut  to  answer  it  in  any  particular  case  we  must 
enow  in  what  century  the  proverb  arose.  Gre- 
gory's reform  was  meant  to  bring  the  calendar. 
>ack  to  its  state  in  the  fourth  century,  just  after 
he  council  of  Niceea.  A  proverb  originating  just 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"<  S.  II.  JULY  3,  '86. 


then  should  he  true  now  and  permanently  ;  but  if 
later  born,  as  in  St.  Swithin's  time,  about  three- 
fourths  the  number  of  centuries  between  A.D.  330 
and  its  origin  will  be  the  number  of  days  we  now 
antedate  it.  E.  L.  G. 

COSTANUS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (6th  S.  v.  68). — 
At  the  above  reference  T.  0.  asks  as  to  Oosfcamus, 
used  as  a  Christian  name.  It  is  rather  late  to  reply, 
but  looking  over  the  Keighley  parish  registers  not 
long  ago  I  came  on  these  entries,  which  seem  to 
answer  his  query: — 

"  Feb.  23,  1588.   Constantino  Maude=l8abella  Hart- 
ley." 
"Dec.  23, 1617.  The  wife  of  Gostaine  Maude  buried." 

I  understand  the  Costamus  to  be  contraction  of 
Co(n)3tan(tin)us,  which  was  an  occasional  Christian 
name  with  the  Maudes  of  Halifax,  Bingley,  Keigh- 
ley, and  other  places  in  the  West  Biding  of  York. 

W.  C.  K. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  DOCTOR  (7th  S.  i.  428). — This 
story  of  Shakespeare's  pall-bearer,  which  has  been 
floating  about  in  the  newspapers  for  some  twenty 
years,  has  been  fin  ally  disposed  of  by  Mr.  Moncure 
Conwayin  Harper's  Magazine  for  January,  1886. 
He  proves,  from  personal  inspection,  that  no  such 
tomb  ever  existed  in  Fredericksburg  graveyard, 
and  that  no  such  inscription  was  ever  engraved  on 
any  tombstone  in  Virginia.  He  gives  a  facsimile 
of  the  stone  from  which  the  legend  was  said  to  be 
derived,  and  which  contains  no  reference  to  Shake- 
speare or  pall-bearer,  and  supposes  that  these  words 
must  have  been  added  to  the  original  inscription 
by  some  "  note  "  which  has  got  into  the  printed 
text.  ESTE. 

LATIN  LINE  WANTED  (7th  S.  i.  487).— I  have 
much  pleasure  in  accepting  the  "benediction"  of  so 
good  a  scholar  as  MR.  BKOGDEN  for  the  hexameter 
and  pentameter  line  on  behalf  of  the  undersigned, 
who  must  plead  in  excuse  for  its  authorship  that 
it  was  made  in  undergraduate  days,  and  solely  in 
consequence  of  its  having  been  pronounced  an  im- 
possibility. The  line  is — 

Quando  nigrescit  nox  rem  latro  patrat  atrox, 
where  six  out  of  the  thirteen  syllables  (two,  three, 
eight,  nine,  ten,  twelve)  are  either  long  or  short 
as  it  suits.  It  has  two  other  features — it  is  not  a 
mere  nonsense  verse,  and  it  rhymes  within  itself. 
As  another  curiosity  of  literature,  I  may  add  that, 
on  being  challenged  to  make  another  line  both 
alcaic  and  sapphic,  I  did  so  by  omitting  the  last 
word  and  substituting  "sacra"  for  "nox"  and 
"rem."  CHARLES  DE  LA  PRYME, 

Trin.  Coll.  Cam. 
86,  Gloster  Place,  Portman  Square. 

GLYN  (7th  S.  i.  448).— An  account  of  this  house 

and  its  inhabitants  will  be  found  in  Faulkner's 

Chelsea'  (1839),  vol.  i.  p,  72.    Faulkner  says  that 


at  Hoadley's  death  it  "  was  purchased  by  Sir 
iichard  Glynn,  who  sold  it  to  the  Earl  of  Ash- 
Durnham."  This  was  doubtless  the  Sir  Richard 
lyn  who  was  Lord  Mayor  in  1759,  and  who  lost 
lis  election  for  the  City  in  1768,  Barlow  Trecoth- 
wick  being  elected  in  his  place.  Sir  Richard  Glyn 
died  on  January  1,  1773,  some  fifteen  or  sixteen 
years  after  Hoadley.  Sir  Richard's  second  wife 
was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Carr,  Bart., 
and  their  eldest  son  was  Sir  Richard  Carr  Glyn, 
who  served  as  Mayor  in  1799.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

CHILDREN'S  CRUSADE  (7th  S.  i.  487). — Though 
it  is  not  a  long,  and  therefore  is  not  an  "  exhaus- 
tive "  notice,  MR.  E.  A.  D' ARGENT  would  see  a 
summary  of  the  history,  the  origin,  progress  and  end 
of  the  children's  crusade  in  Mat.  Paris,  '  H.  M.,' 
ad.  A.D.  1213,  pp.  242-3,  ed.  1640.  There  are 
also  the  historian's  views  as  to  its  character. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

It  is  mentioned  by  Fuller  in  his  '  Holy  Warre.' 
An  account  of  it  will  be  found  in  Dr.  Charles 
Mackay's  '  Memoirs  of  Extraordinary  Popular  De- 
lusions,' vol.  ii.,  article  "  The  Crusades." 

COTHBERT  BEDE. 

Hallam  gives  some  particulars  of  this  in  a  note, 
'  Europe  during  the  Middle  Ages,'  vol.  ii.  p.  359, 
and  cites  as  his  authorities  '  Annali  di  Muratore,' 
A.D.  1211  ;  Velly,  '  Hist,  de  France,'  t.  iv.  p.  206. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

For  a  full  account  of  the  crusade  of  children, 
with  references  to  various  authorities,  see  Michaud's 
'  History  of  the  Crusades'  (Bonn's  ed.,  vol.  iii. 
App.  28).  The  date  of  the  crusade  was  about  1212. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

This  crusade  was  preached  in  France  and  Ger- 
many in  the  spring  of  1212.  See  Woodward  and 
Cates's  'Encyclopaedia  of  Chronology'  (1872), 
p.  392,  where  a  brief  account  of  the  disasters 
attending  the  enterprise  are  given. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

Becker's  '  Epidemics  of  the  Middle  Ages,'  third 
edition,  1859,  Triibner  &  Co.,  has  a  supplementary 
chapter  on  these  "Child  Pilgrimages,"  and  also  a 
copious  list  of  authorities.  The  earlier  editions 
are  without  this  information. 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

'The  Children's  Crusade:  an  Episode  of  the 
Thirteenth  Century,'  by  G.  Z.  Gray,  relates  to  this 
subject.  I  have  not  read  the  book,  but  have  heard 
it  highly  spoken  of.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

G.  P.  R.  James,  in  his  '  History  of  Chivalry,' 
pp.  286,  287,  gives  some  account,  though  I  cannot 
say  an  "exhaustive"  one  of  this  crusade,  but  perhaps 
a  more  elaborate  one  may  be  gathered  from  the 
authorities  which  he  gives  in  the  foot-notes.  The 


7*  8.  II.  JULY  S,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


10 


book  is  not  expensive,  and  the  publishers  are  Col- 
burn  &  Bentley,  New  Burlington  Street.  The 
date  of  my  edition  is  1830. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

BLUB  KOSES  (7th  S.  i.  328, 357).— MR.  MASKELL 
will  find  an  essay  by  Alphonse  Karr,  '  Les  Roses 
Noires  et  les  Roses  Bleues';  also  a  novel,  '  Blue 
Roses,'  by  an  English  author  known  only  as 
"  Vera."  Alphonse  Karr  says  that  blue  roses  are 
"  les  roses  quo  1'on  reve,  mais  que  Ton  ne  cueille 
jamais."  M.  DRISLER. 

AUTHORS  OF  BOOKS  WANTED  (7th  S.  i.  470). — 
'  England  as  seen  by  an  American  Banker  '  was  pub- 
lished at  the  beginning  of  this  year.  The  author  is  Mr. 
C.  8.  Patten,  of  the  State  National  Bank,  said  by  the 
Boston  Traveller  to  be  "  one  of  the  leading  men  of  finance 
in  Boston."  J.  H.  NODAL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &o. 

The  Life  of  William  Cavendish,  Duke  of  Newcastle.  To 
which  is  added,  The  True  Relation  of  my  Birth,  Breed- 
ing, and  Life.  By  Margaret,  Duchess  of  Newcastle. 
Edited  by  C.  H.  Firth,  M.A.  (Nimmo.) 
THE  lives  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Newcastle,  written 
by  the  hand  of  the  duchess,  deserve  a  place  in  that  hand- 
some and  admirable  series  of  biographies  which  Mr. 
Nimmo  is  bringing  witbin  reach  of  the  book-lover.  They 
constitute  not  only  the  best  known,  but  the  only  fairly 
known  works  of  the  most  prolific  of  female  writers.  The 
ponderous  folios  which  her  grace  poured  forth  in  pro- 
fusion— securing,  in  so  doing,  an  amount  of  adulation 
from  the  writers  and  dignitaries  of  her  day  such  as  no 
woman  had  received  since  the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth- 
are  now  known  only  to  the  antiquary  and  the  student, 
who,  however,  cherish  them  with  delight  for  many 
reasons  it  is  needless  here  to  explain.  Her  poems,  some 
of  them  wanting  neither  in  fancy  nor  in  taste,  her  ora- 
tions, her  philosophical  opinions  and  disquisitions,  her 
plays,  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from  her  disquisitions 
— with  all  these  things  Time  declines  to  burden  himself. 
The  price  they  sometimes  fetch  in  the  auction-room  is 
more  often  due  to  the  portraits  which  grace  them  than 
to  the  works  themselves.  The  memoirs,  however,  live, 
and  will  live.  Edition  after  edition  of  them  has  appeared, 
though  this  is  the  first  time  they  have  appeared  in  a 
becoming  form.  It  is  needless  to  go  through  the  biblio- 
graphy of  the  works  of  which  Mr.  Firth  supplies  a  list. 
It  is  worth  while,  however,  to  say  that  the  life  of  the 
duchess  forms,  as  is  said,  "  The  Eleventh  and  Last  Book 
of  Nature's  Pictures,  Drawn  by  Fancy's  Pencil  to  the 
Life,  iVc.,  1656  "  (the  duchess's  title-pages  are,  to  alter 
slightly  an  illustration  of  Macaulay,  long  enough  for 
prefaces),  but  in  the  first  edition  only.  For  some 
reason,  at  which  we  are  unable  to  make  a  conjecture, 
and  in  which  we  should  have  been  glad  of  the  opinion 
of  Mr.  Firth,  who  does  not  allude  to  the  fact,  it  dis- 
appears entirely  from,  the  second  edition,  copies  of  which 
are  before  us.  These  biographies  should  be  read  by  all. 
The  life  of  the  duke  needs,  of  course,  to  be  supplemented, 
but  is  something  more  than  an  outcome  of  conjugal  idol- 
atry, which,  however,  among  other  things,  it  is.  That  of 
the  duchess  gives  a  delightful  picture  of  domestic  life  in 
England  in  the  family  of  which  it  was  said  that  all  the 
sons  were  brave  and  all  the  daughters  virtuous.  The  re- 
production of  handsomely  executed  portraits  of  the  duke 


and  duchess,  and  of  designs  from  the  famous  '  Book  of 
Horsemanship  '  of  the  former,  adds  greatly  to  the  at- 
tractions of  the  volume,  and  the  miscellaneous  matter  of 
interest  supplied  by  Mr.  Firth  in  the  shape  of  appendices 
adds  no  lees  to  its  value.  It  is,  in  short,  a  work  of  solid 
value  as  well  as  a  covetable  volume. 

King  Edward  the  Sixth,  Supreme  Head:  an  Historical 
Sketch.  By  Frederick  George  Lee,  D.D.  (Burns  & 
Gates.) 

DR.  LEE  is  a  learned  antiquary  and  an  accomplished 
theologian.  The  sketch  he  has  now  given  us  is 
valuable  because  it  shows  by  what  violent  means 
even  changes  the  most  necessary  were  brought  about. 
We1  have  little  fault  to  find  with  his  facts,  but  the 
style  is  not  praiseworthy.  Cobbett's  'History  of  the 
Reformation  '  contains  important  facts  of  a  kind  which 
were  at  the  time  it  was  written  new  to  most  persons. 
We  never  heard  of  any  cultivated  person,  however,  who 
did  not  shrink  from  Cobbett's  extreme  violence  of  state- 
ment. We  imagine  that  Dr.  Lee's  volume  will  leave 
much  the  same  impression  on  the  minds  of  this  genera- 
tion as  Cobbett's  tirade  did  on  the  imaginations  of  our 
grandfathers.  If  history  is  to  continue  to  be  studied,  it 
can  now  only  be  as  a  science,  and  the  scientific  mind  is 
in  direct  antagonism  to  personalities  Against  those  who 
have  long  gone  to  their  account.  Dr.  Lee  not  only  hates 
the  Reformation  and  all  that  came  of  it,  but  he  holds 
extreme  views  on  some  questions  of  modern  politics  and 
social  life.  Of  course  he  is  not  to  be  blamed  for  this ;  but 
it  is  unfortunate  that  he  has  introduced  any  of  these 
matters  into  his  introduction,  as  it  will  have  a  direct 
tendency  to  prejudice  some  of  his  readers  against  a  book 
which  is  valuable  in  more  than  one  respect.  There  is 
the  clearest  evidence  on  almost  every  page  of  the  volume 
that  its  author  has  worked  laboriously  among  unpub- 
lished records.  Occasionally  the  references  given  are 
not  what  »  student  calls  for.  On  p.  87,  for  instance,  the 
author  seems  to  think  he  has  gratified  all  needful  curio- 
sity when  he  tells  us  that  a  certain  passage  comes  from 
the  "  State  Papers."  Surely  time  and  space  mi^ht  have 
been  afforded  sufficient  to  furnish  us  with  the  volume 
and  page  of  the  Calendar  in  which  it  is  referred  to. 

The  volume  contains  a  most  useful  catalogue  of  por- 
traits of  Edward  VI.  and  of  many  others  of  both  sexes 
who  were  prominent  during  his  short  and  unhappy 
reign.  There  is  also  a  most  useful  pedigree  of  the  house 
of  Tudor  and  its  connexions,  beginning  with  Richard, 
Duke  of  York,  who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Wakefield 
in  1460. 

The  Ethic*  of  Aristotle.     By  Rev.  I.  Gregory  Smith. 

(S.P.C.K.) 

THIS  instalment  of  the  series  entitled  "  Chief  Ancient 
Philosophies  "  is  a  very  creditable  performance.  It  is  a 
little  book  (of  not  a  hundred  pages)  on  a  vast  subject ; 
and  the  wonder  of  it  is,  that  the  subject  is  so  well  set 
forth  and  explained  as  to  be  a  great  help  to  the  student 
of  the  Stagy  rite,  and  by  its  close  association  with  modern 
ethical  systems  to  be  useful  to  all  students  of  ethics.  We 
know  the  author  of  this  manual  chiefly  as  one  of  the 
Hampton  lecturers ;  but  he  was  in  his  time  a  notable 
Oxford  scholar,  having  gained  both  the  Hertford  and 
the  Ireland ;  and  it  is  evident  from  this  manual  that 
though  he  has  freely  used  Sir  Alexander  Grant's  larger 
work  on  the  same  subject,  he  has  had  a  long  and  intimate 
acquaintance  with  the  original  Greek  treatises.  It  is  only 
this  almost  lifelong  experience  of  his  master's  works, 
joined  to  a  remarkable  power  of  concise  and  methodical 
expression,  which  could  have  enabled  the  learned  pre- 
bendary to  compile  this  book.  After  the  introductory 
matter  are  seven  chapters:  i.  "Psychology  of  the  Ethics  "; 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[?«•  S.  II.  JULY  3,  '86. 


ii.  "  Freewill ";  iii. "  Conscience  and  Consciousness  ";  iv. 
"  Motive  and  Virtuous  Conduct ";  v. "  Immortality  ";  vi. 
"  Deity  ":  vii.  "  Conclusion  ";  and  ten  appendixes  (or 
"  appendices,"  as  they  are  here  called).  We  note  only 
one  certain  error,  and  that  is  in  a  matter  (free  will)  on 
which  the  author  appears  to  be  correcting  rather  than 
expounding  Aristotle  :  it  is  on  pp.  20  and  21,  a  small 
matter  of  nine  lines,  yet  not  on  that  account  unimport- 
ant. It  is  not  true  even  that  "  a  physical  combination 
of  opposing  forces  would  never  result  in  the  utter  de- 
struction of  the  weaker  of  the  two,"  i.  e.,  of  the  efficiency 
of  the  weaker  to  determine  the  particular  effect  to  be 
produced.  The  mere  fall  of  a  stone  is  an  instance  to  the 
contrary.  The  stone  falls  to  the  earth  despite  the 
attractions  of  the  sun  or  moon,  and  does  not,  as  the 
author,  if  consistent,  ought  to  believe,  hover  between 
the  two  attracting  bodies.  There  is  no  reason  why  mere 
physics  should  not  account  for  the  inefficiency  of  the 
weaker  of  two  motives.  But  there  is  no  physical  cause 
which  can  do  what  the  author  says  can  be  done,  viz., 
make  the  weaker  side  the  stronger,  without  the  induc- 
tion of  a  fresh  motive.  In  Appendix  D  he  sets  this  forth 
in  an  extract  from  his  own  work, '  The  Characteristics 
of  Christian  Morality,'  where  the  doctrine  of  free  will  is 
asserted  in  a  more  than  questionable  shape. 

A  Calendar  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Depositions  by 
Commission  from  1558  to  1702.  Edited  by  Caroline 
Fishwick.  (Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Record  Society.) 
THIS  is  a  most  important  book  of  reference  for  the  topo- 
grapher and  genealogist.  We  wish  most  ardently  that 
the  whole  series  of  these  interesting  documents  could  be 
calendared  with  the  care  and  accuracy  with  which  they 
have  been  done  by  Miss  Fishwick  for  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire.  Not  only  what  is  called  the  general  reading 
public,  but  even  antiquaries  of  repute  are,  in  many  cases, 
ignorant  of  the  vast  stores  of  knowledge  which  our 
Record  Office  contains.  The  fault  certainly  does  not 
lie  with  the  officials,  who  are  ever  ready  to  do  all  they 
can  to  assist  students.  It  is  in  great  part  due  to  the 
exceeding  complexity  of  our  old  legal  system.  Until  the 
details  of  this  is  in  some  degree  mastered  it  is  impossible 
for  any  student,  however  zealous,  to  know  in  what 
direction  to  seek  for  information.  It  is  impossible  by 
quotation  to  give  an  idea  of  the  facts  which  are  here 
dealt  with.  No  county  or  town  historical  of  Lancashire 
or  Cheshire  can  for  the  future  neglect  the  sources  of 
information  here  revealed  without  laying  himself  open 
to  the  charge  of  great  carelessness.  The  index  contains 
some  curious  surnames,  such  as  Bickster,  Foche,  Masle- 
bar,  Remchinge,  and  Sturzaker,  which  require  elucida- 
tion. 

The  Annual  Register  for  the  Year  1885.      New  Series. 

(Rivingtons.) 

THE  new  volume  of  the  Annual  Register  maintains  the 
standard  of  fulness  and  accuracy  which  has  raised  the 
previous  volumes  of  the  new  series  to  a  high  position  in 
public  favour.  The  historical  portion,  written  lucidly 
and  concisely,  occupies  over  four  hundred  pages ;  while 
the  second  portion,  including  the  "  Chronicle,"  the  obit- 
uary notices,  the  summaries  of  art  and  literature,  and 
the  index,  add  more  than  two  hundred  further  pages. 
A  large  part  of  the  earlier  division  is  occupied  with  a 
description  of  the  electioneering  combat,  the  fiercely 
contested  results  of  which  were  to  prove  abortive.  This 
is  written  with  much  spirit  and  accuracy,  the  errors  we 
have  noted  not  extending  beyond  a  few  trivial  altera- 
tions of  letters  in  the  press.  The  Annual  Register  is,  of 
course,  indispensable  to  the  politician  and  the  journalist ; 
to  the  historical  student  it  commends  itself  both  by  its 
summary  of  events  and  by  its  excellent  obituary. 


ON  June  23  the  President  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries and  Mrs.  Evans  were  "  At  Home "  to  a  large 
and  brilliant  gathering  in  the  Society's  apartments  in 
Burlington  House.  The  President  and  his  wife,  and  the 
Society  in  its  corporate  capacity,  besides  several  well- 
known  Fellows,  contributed  largely  to  the  exhibitions, 
which  gave  a  special  interest  to  the  reception.  Among 
the  individual  contributors  of  objects  of  antiquarian 
interest  and  value  we  may  specially  mention  the  Earl  of 
Crawford  and  Balcarres,  General  Pitt-Rivers,  and  Mr. 
Quaritch.  We  could  not  but  regret  that  the  Ravenna- 
tine  papyrus  exhibited  by  the  Earl  of  Crawford  should 
have  been  laid  flat  upon  a  table,  instead  of  being  placed 
against  a  wall,  so  that  the  visitors  might  have  had  a 
chance  of  studying  it,  as  they  were  enabled  to  study  Mr. 
Quaritch's  Mexican  calendar.  Amid  so  large  and  varied 
a  throng,  we  need  scarcely  say  that '  N.  &  Q.'  was  well 
represented — BROTHER  FABIAN  gradually  approaching 
the  Thames  almost  in  the  same  keel  or  coracle  with 
NOMAD. 

THE  second  and  third  parts  of  the  '  Index  to  the  Obit- 
uary Notices  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  '  will  be  pro- 
duced without  delay  by  Mr.  H.  Farrar,  by  whom  the  first 
part  was  compiled.  The  new  volumes  will,  if  necessary, 
bring  the  information  down"  to  1872. 

THE  next  volume  of  Mr.  Elliot  Stock's  "  Book-Lover's 
Library "  that  will  be  issued  will  be  Mr.  Gomme's 
'  Literature  of  Local  Institutions.'  It  will  contain  a 
complete  bibliography  of  the  literature  of  the  subject, 
and  an  epitomized  account  of  the  various  forms  of  local 
government  which  have  prevailed  in  this  country. 


£otire*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

HARRY  GRENSTED  ("  Hoveller  ").  —  This  word  wag 
originally  a  Cinque  Port  term  for  a  pilot.  It  has  since 
become  applied  to  sturdy  vagrants  who  infest  the  sea 
coast  in  bad  weather  for  purposes  of  wreck  and  plunder. 

W.  J.  ("Cock  and  bull  story").— See  1"  S  iv  312- 
v.  414,  447;  vi.  146;  ix.  209;  21"1  S.  iv.  79;  viii.  215; 
3rd  S.  iii.  169 ;  6"'  S.  x.  260. 

BECKENHAM.— Sunday,  June  20,  witnessed  the  fiftieth 
celebration,  and  was  the  forty-ninth  anniversary  of  Her 
Majesty's  accession. 

JONATHAN  BOUOHIER  ("With  a  wet  finger") .—See 
6th  g.  xi.  223,  331. 

MR.  ALEX.  LEEPER  points  out  that  in  the  Index  to  the 
First  Series,  p.  133,  col.  2,  1.  1,  "p.  277"  should  be 

P.  *£(• 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  th  j  Office,  22 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print:  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7«*  S.  II.  JULY  10,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATVRDAY,  JULYW,  1888. 


CONTENTS.— N°  28. 

NOTES :— Numbering  Houses,  21— Shakspeariana,  22— Ani- 
mated Horsehairs,  24— Bishop  Barlow— Addison,  25— Last 
Duel  in  Ireland— Four  Seasons— William  of  Newburgh— 
"Whitsuntide  — Oblivious— Carious  Custom— Antiquity  of 
Football,  26. 

QUERIES  :— '  Digest  Shakespearian^  '—William  Aylmer— 
Magna  Charta— Translations  of  '  Christian  Year  '—Charade 
— Le  Dreigh  Family,  27— "Peys  Aunt"— Odd  Inn-sign— 
'School  of  Shakspeare' — Thos.  Wentworth— * Corinna  of 
England '—Swans  and  Hoses— Shelmo — Richards,  Galliard, 
and  Downman — Col.  A.  Champion — To  say  Michaelmas — 
The  Great  Plague— Jenkins,  28— Count  Dietrich's  Collection 
— Portraits  of  Dickens— Sundon— Odd  Engraving— Portrait 
of  Rousseau—"  Bucket  Shop  Tricks  "—Title  of  Song— Ques- 
tion of  Succession  —  Mayonnaise  —  Sir  T.  Ridley— Daniel 
Day,  29— Authors  Wanted,  30. 

REPLIES :— Brigadier  Mackintosh,  30— NotabiHa  Quzedam— 
Rule  of  Division  of  Words,  31— Bacon— Sir  J.  Trelawny— 
Dutch  Britons,  32—"  To  make  a  hand  of  "—Musical  Query, 
33— Habington  MSS.— Missing  London  Monuments— County 
Badges,  34— First  Protestant  Colony  in  Ireland— Death  of 
Cibber — Memoirs  of  Grimaldi— Son t hey 's  '  Battle  of  Blen- 
heim'— 'Wednesbury  Cocking* — Bergamot  Pears— Sir  T. 
More's  Daughter,  Elizabeth  Dance,  35  — Coffee  Biggin  — 
Harrington:  Ducarel,  &c. — Australia  and  the  Ancients— 
Goodricke  — '  The  Patrician  '  —  Walter  Pasleu  —  Rouse  — 
London  and  Paris,  36 — Franklin— Heraldic — Arms  of  Scottish 
Trade  Incorporations— Oriental  Sources  of  Chaucer— Batho 
-De  Percheval— "  Hatchment  down!"  37— "Under"  in 
Place-names -r- Apostate  Nuns,  38—  York  Minster — 'The 
Laidly  Worm '— Pettianger,  39. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Steven^s '  Old  Barnet '— Hiulitt'a  •  Old 
Cookery  Books.' 

Notice*  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


NUMBERING  HOUSES. 

It  would  appear  that  the  first  idea  of  number- 
ing bouses  in  London  arose  from  the  arrangement 
of  staircases  in  the  various  Inns  of  Court.  The 
houses  in  those  sets  and  blocks  of  buildings  were 
all  uniform,  and  being  let  out  in  chambers  open- 
ing upon  the  staircases,  which  had  no  general  door, 
but  stood  open  to  the  pavement,  it  became 
necessary  to  distinguish  the  staircases,  and  num- 
bering was,  of  course,  much  simpler  than  naming. 
Cunningham,  in  his  magnificently  elaborated 
'  Handbook  of  London,'  has  on  this  subject  made 
a  slight  oversight.  In  his  "  London  Occurrences," 
p.  xlix,  he  states  that  in  June,  1764,  numbering 
commenced  in  New  Burlington  Street,  and  that 
the  second  place  numbered  was  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields.  He  must  have  forgotten  Prescot  Street, 
Goodman's  Fields.  Where  he  has  cited  Hatton'a 
'  New  View,'  at  p.  65  of  that  work  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing notice  : — "  Instead  of  signs,  the  houses 
here  are  distinguished  by  numbers,  as  the  stair- 
cases in  the  Inns  of  Court  and  Chancery."  This 
passage  in  -Hatton  is  also  quoted  by  J.  T. 
Smith,  in  hfti '  Streets  of  London '  (i.  413),  but  he 
places  Prescot  Street  in  the  Strand,  and  in  this 
connexion  he  quotes  an  old  newspaper  showing 
the  shifts  advertisers  were  put  to,  a  century  or  BO 


bince,  to  indicate  their  localities  without  the  aid 
of  numbers : — 

"  Dr.  James  Tilborgh,  a  German  doctor,  states  that 
he  liveth  at  present  over  against  the  new  Exchange  in 
Bedford  Street,  at  the  sign  of  the  '  Peacock,'  where  you 
shall  see  at  night  two  candles  burning  within  one  of  the 
chambers  before  the  balcony;  and  a  lanthorn  with  a 
candle  in  it  upon  the  balcony:  where  he  may  be  spoke 
withal  alone,  from  8  in  the  morning  till  10  at  night. 

The  famous  pills  are  advertised  in  1699  thus : — 
"  Dr.  Anderson's  pills,  sold  by  I.  Inglis,  now  liv- 
ing at  the  '  Golden  Unicorn '  over  against  the 
May-pole  in  the  Strand."  This  is  interesting,  for 
the  pills  are  still  sold — or,  at  least,  were  till  quite 
recently — under  the  same  denomination  in  the 
Strand,  only  facing  the  side  of  the  church,  instead 
of  being  "over  against  the  May-pole." 

Smith  gives  the  following  reference  as  from  the 
Spectator  of  April  29, 1718.  No  doubt  he  had 
seen  the  advertisement,  but  the  date  must  be  in- 
accurate, for  the  Spectator  terminated*  on  De- 
cember 20,  1714 : — 

"  In  George  Street,  in  York  Buildings  in  the  Strand, 
the  third  house  on  the  right  hand,  number  3  being  over 
the  door,  may  be  had  money  lent,  upon  plate  and  jewels 
at  reasonable  rates.  Attendance  from  8  o'clock  in  the 
morning  till  2  in  the  afternoon." 

Up  to  the  period  named  by  Cunningham,  1764, 
probably  very  few  streets  had  been  numbered 
throughout,  although  from  the  foregoing  instances 
it  is  quite  clear  that  many  places  had  been  par- 
tially numbered  fifty  yeara  earlier.  Blavignac,  in 
his  '  Histoire  des  Enseignes,'  Geneva,  1878,  p.  70, 
says  that  the  first  attempt  at  numbering  houses 
took  place  in  Paris  in  1512  on  the  houses  (sixty- 
eight  in  number,  'Hist.  Signboards,'  p.  30)  that 
were  built  upon  the  Petit  Pont  or  Pont  de  Notre- 
Dame.  For  years,  nay  even  for  centuries,  there 
was  no  echo  of  repetition.  M.  Blavignac  goes  on 
to  say  that  Geneva  was  perhaps  the  first  city  to 
seriously  adopt  the  improvement  in  1782.  The 
whole  town  was  divided  into  four  quarters,  and 
each  quarter  was  separately  numbered.  Stras- 
bourg followed  in  1785,  and  Rouen  1788. 

An  order  for  the  same  thing  in  Paris  dates 
1768,  or  four  years  later  than  ours  in  England,  from 
which  it  appears  to  have  been  copied.  It  met 
with  systematic  opposition.  M.  Blavignac  quotes 
Mercier's  '  Tableau  de  Paris,'  1782,  as  saying  that 
they  began  to  number  the  houses  in  the  streets,  but 
suspended  that  useful  operation,  he  does  not  know 
why.  It  seems  that  the  more  important  houses 
with  porles  cocheres  objected  to  being  inscribed 
with  a  number.  Could  a  noble  porte  cochere  be  de- 
graded to  follow  on  after  and  as  it  were  beneath  a 
number  on  the  shop  of  a  common  roturier  ?  The 
catchpenny  triple  jingle  of  Republican  egalite  had 
not  yet  been  posted  up  at  every  street  corner.  The 
true  numbering,  however,  did  not  take  place  till 
February,  1805,  when  the  decree  became  obliga- 
tory, and  the  municipal  bodies  defrayed  the  ex- 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'"  S.  II.  JULY  10,  '86. 


pense.  They  then  did  what  we  have  never  had 
system  enough  to  do.  In  the  streets  that  ran  east 
and  west  they  painted  the  numbers  in  red,  in  those 
running  north  and  south  in  black.* 

The  first  innovation  was  to  remove  the  swinging 
signs  and  set  them  flat  against  the  wall  of  each 
house.  This  was  commenced  in  Paris  in  1761,  and 
here  in  1762  the  Daily  News  of  November,  1762, 
announces  that  "  The  signs  in  Duke's  Court,  St. 
Martin's  Lane,  were  all  taken  down  and  affixed 
to  the  fronts  of  the  houses."  This  was  in  West- 
minster. The  Corporation  of  London  soon  fol- 
lowed suit,  and  one  pariah  after  another,  beginning 
with  St.  Botolph  in  1767,  commenced  a  clearance 
of  hanging  signboards,  together  with  the  support- 
ing signposts.  The  signs  went  to  the  wall  iustead 
of  overhanging  the  footway,  and  the  numbers 
crept  into  street  after  street,  as  shown  by  the 
above  remarks.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

SHAKSPEARIAN  PARALLELS.  —  The  following 
allusions  caught  my  attention  whilst  reading  Sir 
Edward  Hoby's  curious  work  entitled : — 

A  |  Cvrry-Gombe  |  for  |  a    Coxe-combe.  I  Or  |  Pvr- 
gatories  |  Knell.  |  In    answer  of   a  lewd  Libell  lately 
foricated  |  by  labal  Rachil  against  Sir  Edw.  Hobies  | 
Oovnter-Snarle :  |  Entituled  |  Purgatories  triumph  ouer 
Hell.  |  Digested  in  forme  of  a  Dialogue  by  Nick-groome  | 
of   the    Hobie-stable  Reginobvrgi.  |  [Qupt]   London,  | 
Printed  by  William  Stansby  for  Nathaniel  Butter,  and 
are  to  |  be  sold  at  his  shop  neere  S.  Austins  gate  at  the 
signe  |  of  the  Pied  Bull.    1615.    4to. 
The  chief  interest  of  the  selection  consists  in  the 
expressions  having  been  put  into  the  mouth  of  a 
character  representing  a  person  of  low  degree,  sup- 
posed to  be  conversing,  somewhat  flippantly,  with 
his  superiors  in  social  station.    The  dialogue  is 
therefore  colloquial,  and  may  be  taken  as  being 
representative  of  the  style  of  familiar  talk  towards 
the  close  of  the  Shakspearian  period.     In  the 
examples  that  follow,  the  first  is  Shakspearian,  the 
references  being  to  the  First  Folio  ;  the  second  is 
the  illustration  : — 

"  Souced  gurnet."—'  1  Hen.  IV.,'  IV.  i. 
"  If  his  coate  be  not  swinged  well  and  thriftily,  let  me 
be  held  fora  sowced  Gurnet." — Op.  cit,,  p.  5. 

*  It  is  an  astonishing  thing  to  me  that  long  ago  it  has 
not  been  arranged  in  London,  (or,  so  far  as  1  am  aware, 
in  any  capital  or  large  town  in  Europe),  to  place  all  the 
lamp-posts  throughout  town  at  distances  from  each 
other  that  shall  represent  an  aliquot  part  of  a  mile,  so 
that  a  disputed  cab  fare  could  be  regulated  in  an  instant 
by  merely  counting  the  lampposts  between  the  two 
points,  in  place  of  measuring  with  a  wheel  the  whole  of 
the  disputed  distance  as  now.  All  moderate-sized  maps  of 
London  could  have  the  posts  marked  upon  them,  so  that 
they  could  be  reckoned  up  in  an  instant.  Whenever  I 
have  suggested  this,  it  has  always  been  treated  as  hope- 
less of  adoption,  so  I  now  place  it  on  record  as  a  thing 
of  such  obvious  utility  that  nobody  can  be  got  to  see  it. 


"  Sack  and  sugar."—'  1  Hen.  IV,'  II.  iv. 
"  If  I  were  his  phyaition  I  would  prescribe  him  a  cup 
of  wine  and  sugar."— Op.  cit.,  p.  11.     "  Vndoubtedly  hee 
hath  a  reference  to  the  wine  and  sugar  mentioned  in  hia 
Preface,  which  liquor  he  saith  the  Knight  loues  well."- 
Op.  cit.,  p.  13. 

"  Mooncalf."—'  Tempest,'  IT.  ii. 

"  The  soyle  of  Africa  which  (as  Cosmographers  say) 
yields  euery  Moone  a  new  supply  of  strange  Monsters 
and  deformed  creatures."—  Op  cit.,  p.  26. 
"  Let  the  welkin  roar."— '  2  Hen.  IV.,'  II.  iv. 
"  Had  he  continued  a  little  longer  at  School  by  this 
time  he  would  have  made  the  Welkin  roare."—  Op.  cit., 
p.  36 

"  Still  harping  on  my  daughter."—'  Hamlet,'  II.  ii. 
"  Pidler......who    still   harj>es   vpon   one   string    and 

dwell"  vpon  one  tune." — Op.  fit.,  p.  35. 

What  sweeting  all  amort  ? "— '  Tarn,  of  the  Sh..'  IV.  i. 
She  is  in  the  pout,  all  a  mort." — Op.  cit.,  p.  45. 
How  now,  a  Rat  1 "— '  Hamlet,'  III.  iv. 
Methinks  I  smell  a  rat."— Op.  cit.,  p.  69. 
A  my  word  wee  '1  not  carry  coales." — '  Romeo  and 
Juliet,'  I.  i. 

"You  shall  find  hee  will  carry  no  coales  if  once  you 
touch  his  copieholde."—  Op.  cit.,  p.  72. 
"  Chop  logick." — '  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  III.  v. 
"  Hee  is  content  to  chop  Logicke  with  you  by  the 
Clocke."—  Op.  cit.,  p.  120. 

The  dragon  wing  of  night  ore-spreds  the  earth 
And  stickler-like  the  Armies  seperates. 

'  Troilus  and  Cressida,'  V.  ix. 

"  My  Masters,  I  feare  we  had  need  send  for  a  Stickler 
to  part  the  fray,"— Op.  cit.,  p.  168. 

"Thou,  Rascall    Beadle,  hold    thy  bloody  hand." — 
'  Lear,'  IV.  vi. 

"  The  Bodies  of  Bridewell  should  have  tawed  your 
hide  to  the  quicke." — Op.  cit.,  p.  192. 

"  A  was  a  Botcher's  Prentize." — 'All 's  Well,'  IV.  iii. 
"  Hee  shall  not  be  bound  Prentize  to  such  a  Botcher 
who  cannot  teach  him  to  thred  hia  needle  aright." — 
Op.  cit.,  p.  195. 

"And  let  them  dye  that  age  and  sullens  haue." — 
'  Rich.  II.,'  II.  i. 

"  It  were  pitty  hee  should  die  of  the  sullens." — 
Op.  cit.,  p.  266. 

These  are  only  a  few  of  many  interesting  sentences 
contained  in  this  book,  to  which  I  once  before 
drew  attention  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  with  reference  to 
"  mumm-budget."  ALFRED  WALLIS. 

'CYMBELINE':  (a)  III.  v.  7-9  ;  (6)  I.  vii.  103-6  ; 
(c)  I.  v.  — Having  alluded  to  one  passage  in  '  Twelfth 
Night,'  given  one  from  'Love's  Labour's  Lost,' 
and  two  from  this  play,  where  the  meanings  are 
made  known  by  the  stage  action,  and  where  this 
sometimes  necessitates  a  change  in  the  punctua- 
tion, I  would  now  notice  three  other  passages  of 
the  like  character. 

(a)  Luc.    So,  sir  :  I  desire  of  you 

A  conduct  over  land  to  Milford  Haven.  |_ — ] 
Madam,  all  joy  befall  your  grace,  and  you. 

Here  Malone  would  read  his  grace,  and  all  must 
think  that  some  farewell  to  the  King,  who  had 
invited  him  to  stay  as  a  private  individual  and 
had  entertained  him  as  such,  is  wanted.  Acting 
on  this  view,  my  friend  Dr.  Ingleby  has  the  follow- 
ing note  : — "  And  you.  These  words  appear  to  in- 


7th  S.  II.  JDIT  10,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


dicate  Cymbeline.  Possibly  the  word  sir  [as 
suggested  by  Swynfen  Jervis]  has  fallen  out  at 
the  end  of  the  line.  The  Globe  edition,  with  some 
plausibility,  assigns  the  words  and  you  to  the 
Queen."  But  the  fatal  objection  to  the  first  sug- 
gestion is  that  Lucius,  taking  formal  leave  and 
bearing  back  a  declaration  of  defiance,  is  made, 
with  complete  disregard  to  etiquette  and  precedent, 
to  take  leave  first  of  the  Queen — one  not  of  royal 
blood  —and  then  of  the  King,  in  words  and  in  a 
sequence  as  though  he  were  an  all  but  unregarded 
William  merely  married  to  a  Mary,  the  rightful 
queen.  He  thus  omits,  also,  to  take  leave  of  the 
son  of  this  queen,  whom  he  is  made  to  consider 
a  principal  personage,  and  who  had  been  ap- 
pointed as  his  immediate  attender  and  entertainer 
(II.  iii.  60).  And  since  the  simple  and  you  is  an 
absurdly  unpolite  way  of  addressing  a  king— an 
enemy  king,  to  whom  he  is  ambassador — it  is  sug- 
gested that  the  metrically  needless  sir  may  possi- 
bly have  dropped  out.  Lastly,  it  is  absurd  that 
Lucius,  even  in  mere  courtesy,  should  wish  all  joy, 
that  is  victory,  to  one  whom  be  is  about  to  assail 
as  a  rebel.  As  to  the  Globe  variation,  one  asks 
in  vain,  Where  is  the  adieu  to  the  King  !  He  is 
made  a  puppet  not  worth  taking  into  account  ; 
the  Queen  alone  receives  his  wishes,  while  the  text 
is  needlessly  altered  to  make  her  answer  him. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Dyce  most  oddly  says  that  here 
So,  sir :  can  hardly  be  disjoined,  as  they  are  by  the 
colon,  from  the  words  which  follow.  The  disjunc- 
tion brings  out  the  haughtiness  of  state  with  which 
the  Roman,  again  an  ambassador,  after  suggesting 
a  favourable  answer,  receives  the  same  decision — 
"  So,  sir,  your  words  are  spoken  :  I  now  desire  of 
you  safe  conduct  to  Milford  Haven."  With  the 
same  haughtiness  he,  either  after  So,  sir  :  or  after 
Haven — not  improbably,  indeed,  after  both  — 
makes  his  farewell  but  silent  obeisance  to  the 
King,  who  from  that  moment  is  a  rebel  to 
Augustus,  and  the  King  in  return  gives  an  equally 
formal  and  silent  acknowledgment  of  it  and  of  his 
assent  to  the  request.  If  we  do  not  accept  these 
silent  actions  we  make  both  the  King  and  the 
Roman  utter  barbarians,  and  the  former  one  who 
does  not  even  deign  to  notice  Lucius's  request  for 
an  escort.  Then  the  Ambassador,  turning  to  the 
Queen,  who  is  no  recognized  arbitress  of  peace  or 
war — or  indeed,  politically  speaking,  no  political 
personage  at  all — and  making  another  knee-bend, 

addresses  her  with  "  Madam grace,"  and  lastly 

to  Oloten,  who  had  been  specially  appointed  as  his 
care-taker,  but  of  whom  he  had  taken  a  correct) 
measurement,  he  simply,  and  in  the  same  breath, 
adds,  if  the  text  be  right,  and  you.  I  say  if  the 
text  be  right,  for  independently  I  was  led  to  wish 
thit  yours,  the  suggestion  of  Steevens,  were  the 
text  reading,  as  this  would  more  mark  his  veiled 
contempt  for  the  private,  but  insolent  and  interfer- 
ing, son  of  a  widow.  Neither  Dr.  Ingleby's  sug- 


gestion nor  the  Globe's  alteration  would  be  out  of 

place  were  they  necessary,  but  my  contention  is 

that  in  the  acted  play  they  are  unnecessary. 

(6)  lino.  Send  your  trunk  to  me  :  it  shall  safe  be  kept, 

And  truly  yielded  to  you.f — ]You  're  very  welcome. 

Here  I  introduce  a  —  because,  as  I  take  it,  the 
natural  course  of  events  is  this.  Imogen  having 

said  "Send to  you,"  lachimo,  like  a  true 

courtier,  and  as  a  private  gentleman  answering  a 
princess,  heir  to  the  throne,  acknowledges  her 
gracious  assent  to  his  request  by  a  low  bend  of  the 
knee  or  head,  perhaps  even  kisses  her  hand,  for 
most  dutiful  observance  is  now  his  cue.  And  it 
is  to  this  that  she  replies  "  You  're  very  welcome," 
that  is,  as  the  hearer  likes,  either  generally  wel- 
come to  the  Court,  or  to  this  granted  assent,  or  to 
both. 

(c) which  else  an  easy  battery  might  lay  flat,  for 

taking  a  b-Tgar  without  less  quality. 

We  are  obliged  to  suppose  that  either  Shake- 
speare or  the  transcriber  mistakenly  wrote  less 
instead  of  more,  or  else  seek  a  means  by  which 
the  sentence  will  give  a  meaning  to  this  less.  This 
latter,  if  possible,  would  be  more  in  accordance 
with  true  criticism  than  suggesting  an  emendation. 
A  snap  of  the  fingers  was  and  is  used  to  express  a 
contemptuous  estimate  of  anything  or  of  any  one. 
Twice,  at  least,  it  was  so  used  in  plays  of  the 
period ;  and  though  I  acknowledge  that  in  these — 
so  far  as  my  memory  goes — there  are  the  words 
"than  this,"  or  words  to  that  effect,  which  are 
wanting  in  this  instance,  yet  I  think  that  here 
the  sentence  was  equivalent  to  "  of  less  quality 
[snaps  his  fingers]  [than  this]."  I  have  heard,  and 
I  think  have  said,  words  indifferently  to  this  effect, 
"  I  do  not  value  it  that  [snap],"  or  "  I  do  not  value 
it "  and  then  the  snap  completed  the  sentence. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

'OTMBBLINB,'  V.  iii.  45. — 

And  now  our  cowards, 

•  *  *  *  * 

Having  found  the  back-door  open 
Of  the  unguarded  hearts,  heavens,  how  they  wound  ! 
Some  slain  before  ;  some  dying  ;  gome  their  friends 
O'er-borne  i'  the  former  wave  :  ten,  chased  by  one, 
Are  now  each  one  the  slaughter-man  of  twenty. 

The  Globe  editors,  Collier  and  Dyce,  print  and 
punctuate  thus,  all  agreeing  to  indicate  a  wrong 
pause  by  a  note  of  admiration  misplaced  between 
a  verb  active  and  its  accusative  case.  Correct 
thus  :  — 

Having  found  the  back  door  open 
Of  the  unguarded  hearts,  heavens  !  how  they  wound 
Some  slain  before,  some  dyin^.  some  their  friends 
O'er-borne  i'  the  former  wave!  ten  chased  by  one,  &c. 

Is  it  possible  thu  the  editors  cited  above  under- 
stood some  to  indicate  the  pursuers,  as  if  Shake- 
speare had  written 

Some  the  slain  before ;  some  the  dying;  tome  their 
friends,  kc.t 

I  almost  fear  so.    Dr.  Ingleby  owed  his  readers  a 


24 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7<h  S.  II.  JULY  10,  '86. 


note  to  justify  his  retention  of  the  surprising  dis 
tribution  of  commas  and  semicolons  in  the  original 

Heavens  !  bow  they  wound  ! 
Some  slain  before,  some  dying ;  some  their  friends 
O'erborne  i'  the  former  wave,  ten  chased  by  one, 
Are  now  each  one  the  slaughterman  of  twenty. 


III.  L  48.— 


Caesar's  ambition 


Did  put  the  yoke  upon  ;s ;  which  to  shake  off 

Becomes  a  w'arlike  people,  whom  we  reckon 

Ourselves  to  be,  we  do.    Say,  then  to  Caesar,  &c. 

So  the  first  folio.    Malone  made  the  change,  "  We 

do  say  then,"  &c. ;  Collier  and  Dyce  make  Cloten 

interpose  with  "  We  do  ";  and  the  Globe  editors 

have  the  variation,  under  supposed  pressure  of  the 

plural: — 

Citizens  and  Lords.  We  do. 
Finally,  Dr.  Ingleby  prints  :— 

Whom  we  reckon 
Ourselves  to  be.    We  do  !  say  then  to  Caesar. 

But  it  is  agreeable  for  once  to  get  back  to  the  dear 
corrupt  old  folio,  and  find  that  the  editors  might 
have  spared  themselves  their  trouble  in  tinkering. 
The  phrase,  "Whom  we  reckon  ourselves  to  be, 
we  do/  is  but  a  form  of  emphatic  pleonasm, 
which  continues  familiar  enough  colloquially. 
This  I  believe  to  be  the  true  explanation,  I  do  ; 
the  critics  mistake  if  they  think  otherwise,  they 
do  ;  though  I  am  well  aware  that  they  reckon 
themselves  sometimes  infallible,  they  do. 

W.  WATKISS  LLOYD. 

PROLOGUE  TO  '  TROILUS  AND  CRESSIDA  '  (7th  S. 
i.  423). — MR.  W.  WATKISS  LLOYD  was  no  doubt 
writing  without  St.  Jerome's  'Prologue'  before 
him  when  he  stated  that  it  was  prefixed  to  that 
part  of  the  Old  Testament  which  was  not  trans- 
lated directly  from  the  Hebrew,  as  St.  Jerome 
himself  draws  attention  to  the  fact  that  it  was  a 
general  preface  by  stating,  "  Hie  prologus  Scriptu- 
rarum  quasi  galeatum  principinm  omnibus  libris 
quos  de  Hebrseo  vertimus  in  Latinum  convenire 
potest:  ut  scire  valeamus,  quidquid  extra  hos  est, 
inter  apocrypha  esse  ponendum."  Forcellini  gives 
it  as  his  opinion  of  the  derivation  of  the  term 
that,  "  Galeatus  prologus  dicitur  per  metaphoram, 
in  quo  ea  dicuntur,  quae  faciunt  ad  tuendam  auc- 
toritatem  libri  cui  pra-ponitur.  Ita  prologum 
suum  inscripsit  D.  Hieronymus,  quern  S.  Scripturae 
prsefixit."  He  states,  however,  that  there  are  other 
explanations.  Some  of  the  books,  of  course,  could 
not  be  translated  from  the  Hebrew,  as  not  existing 
in  that  language.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Facciplati,  s.  v.  "  Galeatus,"  says  :  "  A  prologue 
is  metaphorically  said  to  be  '  galeated '  when  what 
it  contains  makes  for  the  defence  of  the  work  to 
which  it  is  prefixed.  St.  Jerome  thus  entitled  the 
prologue  he  prefixed  to  the  Holy  Scriptures. 


Others  explain  the  word  differently.  See  Vosa, 
1.  3,  '  Instit.  Orator.,'  cap.  2.  sect.  11,  towards  the 
end."  I  have  not  the  work  referred  to,  and  nothing 
in  Quintilian  throws  any  light  on  the  phrase. 

PAKMULARICS. 


ANIMATED  HORSEHAIRS.— Some  little  time  ago 
I  was  made  acquainted  with  one  of  the  most  re- 
markable bits  of  folk-lore  in  existence,  reported 
to  me  by  one  of  my  sisters  from  the  talk  of  her 
gillies  in  Ross-shire.  She  found  them  in  possession 
of  a  positive  belief  that  a  hair  taken  from  a  horse's 
tail  and  made  fast  at  one  end  in  a  place  where  there 
is  slowly  running  water  would  in  the  course  of  a 
short  time  become  a  thing  with  life  of  its  own — 
a  worm,  an  eel,  or  water-snake,  or  whatever  you 
might  please  to  call  it.  Our  late  Editor  thought 
the  tale  so  extravagant  that  he  would  not  insert  it. 
Nevertheless,  as  each  salmon-fishing  and  deer- 
stalking season  has  come  round  the  question  has, 
at  my  request,  been  again  and  again  gone  into ; 
and  though  no  successful  experiment  has  been 
effected,  the  belief  of  the  men  that  it  ought  to 
come  right  is  positive,  and  continues  to  the  present 
time. 

I  am  led  to  recur  to  the  subject  because  I  happen 
just  now  to  have  seen  a  tiny  book  of  fifteen  pages, 
by  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps  (date  January,  1866), 
containing  a  painstaking  account  of  the  English 
counterpart  of  the  same  tradition.  As  only  twenty- 
five  copies  of  the  book  were  printed,  and  fifteen  of 
these  were  destroyed,  it  is  probable  that  few  people 
have  had  the  advantage  of  seeing  it,  and  it  may  be 
worth  while  to  record  the  evidence  it  affords  of 
the  same  popular  fancy  obtaining  also  in  England. 

The  little  work  in  question  consists  of  a  collec- 
tion of  pieces  of  testimony — 

1.  A  passage  from  Shakespeare's  '  Antony  and 
Cleopatra,'  I.  ii.: — 

Much  is  breeding, 

Which,  like  the  courser's  hair,  hath  yet  but  life, 
And  not  a  serpent's  poison. 

2.  One  from  Harrison,  who,  in  his  '  Description 
of  England,'  about  1580,  says  "  a  horsehaire  laid 
in  a  pale  of  like  [?]  water  will  in  a  short  time  stirre 
and  become  a  living  creature." 

3.  One  from  Churchward's  'Discourse  of  Re- 
bellion,' 1570,  to  similar  effect. 

4.  The  writer  says,  on  the  evidence  of  a  private 
friend,  that  he  had  ascertained  the  idea  was  current 
in  Warwickshire  "  half  a  century  ago."  That  would 
take  it  back  to  the  beginning  of  the  century. 

5.  A  quotation  from  a  letter  of  Dr.  M.  Lister, 
dated  April,  1672,  printed  in  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions of  the  Royal  Society  that  year,  p.  4064.    Dr. 
Lister  includes  a  summary  of  what  had  been  written 
by  Aldrovandus,   '  De  Animalibus,  Insectis,'  fol. 
1602,  pp.  720-1,  about  an  insect  he  calls  "  seta 
aquatica"  and  "vermis  setarius,"  which  he   de- 
scribes as  exactly  like  a  horsehair,  and  also  calls 


7*  8.  II.  JOLT  10,  '88.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


25 


it  "  amphisbrena  aquatica,"  because  it  has  no  head 
and  swims  both  ways.  Lister  speaks  of  finding 
some  of  these  worms  in  the  insides  of  beetles. 

6.  "  The  common  hair  worm,"  says  Brown,  "  is 
found  in  fresh  water  in  wet  clayey  soil.    In  size 
and  appearance  it  exactly  resembles  the  hair  of  a 
horse's  tail,  and  when  touched  twists  into  knot- 
like  contortions.     It  is  this  worm  which  is  the 
true  animated  horsehair  of  the  rural  districts." 

7.  It  quotes  Mr.  L.  Jewitt's  testimony  as  to  the 
belief  prevailing  or  having  prevailed  in  Derbyshire. 

But  though  the  people  might  mistake  one  of 
these  worms  for  a  horsehair,  it  would  not  account 
for  their  thinking  that  a  horsehair  they  were  watch- 
ing turned  into  one  if  it  still  remained  inanimate. 
There  follow  three  more  quotations. 

8.  An  allusion  to  the  superstition,  pointing  a 
moral  from  it,   in  Swinnock's  'Christian  Man's 
Calling,'  1668. 

9.  A  passage  from  the  'Literary   Remains'  of 
Coleridge,  vol.  il  pp.  144-5,  who  describes  seeing 
the  experiment  take  effect  and  thinks  that  water- 
lice  settle  on  the  hair  and  make  it  move. 

10.  From  a  letter  of  Robert  Southey  to  Dr. 
Southey  to  very  similar  effect. 

The  writer  gives  no  comment  of  his  own. 

Is  it  not  more  consonant  with  the  alleged  ap- 
pearance that  the  above  named  "hair-worm" 
settles  itself  inside  the  tube  of  the  horse-hair,  as 
the  cuckoo  is  said  to  suit  itself  with  a  ready-made 
nest.  In  the  aquarium  at  Naples  is  a  creature 
locally  called  a  "  moreno  "  (not  a  very  distinctive 
appellation,  but  I  am  ignorant  of  the  generic 
name),  a  beautiful  snake-like  thing,  with  soft-tinted 
yellow  scales  in  patterns  just  like  the  tiled  domes 
one  sees  about  Naples  (perhaps  imitated  from  them), 
which  takes  kindly  to  the  terra-cotta  tubes  provided 
for  it  in  its  tank.  May  not  these  "  hair-worms  " 
similarly  wriggle  themselves  into  the  horsehair  ? 
They  would  thus  give  it  all  the  appearance  of 
being  alive. 

That  so  high  an  authority  as  Mr.  Halliwell- 
Phillipps  has  not  thought  the  subject  beneath  his 
notice  supplies  value  to  my  little  contribution  to 
our  store  of  popular  beliefs.  K.  H.  BUSK. 

WILLIAM  BARLOW,  BISHOP  OF  CHICHESTKR. 
(See  6th  S.  xi.  288.)— I  must  ask  leave  to  return  to 
this  bishop,  not  now  to  his  consecration,  but  to  the 
date  of  his  death.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that 
Sir  Thomas  Hardy's  '  Le  Neve '  gives  a  wrong  date, 
Dec.  10,  1569,  which  is  followed  by  the  usually 
accurate  Bishop  Stubbs  in  the  '  Registrum,'  and 
after  him  by  Mr.  Lea  in  '  Spiritual  Jurisdiction.' 
Sir  Thomas  notes,  however,  "others  say  that  he 
died  Aug.  13, 1568,"  which  is  without  doubt  correct. 
This  earlier  date  is  given  by  Strype  ('  Life  of 
Parker,'  i.  537,  Oxf.  ed.),  on  the  authority  of  "Dr. 
Overton  of  that  church,"  namely,  William  Overton, 
Treasurer  of  Chichest  er,  and  son-in-law  of  the  bishop, 


who  reports  his  death  to  Secretary  Cecil,  in  a  letter 
which  is  quoted  in  Bailey's  '  Validity  of  Anglican 
Orders.'  Strype  also,  which  is  another  confirmation, 
mentions  the  subsequent  vacancy  of  the  see  for 
nearly  two  years.  Whether  Bishop  Barlow's  own 
epitaph  exists  I  do  not  know,  but  the  correct  date 
is  given  on  his  widow's,  in  Easton  Church,  in 
Hampshire  (Cassan's  'Bishops  of  Winchester,'  ii.  56, 
and  'N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  viiL  34).  The  'Biographia 
Britannica'  also  is  right,  and  (doubtless  quoting 
this)  Chalmers's  '  Dictionary.'  Mr.  Hole's  '  Brief 
Dictionary '  is  unluckily  wrong.  The  origin  of 
the  incorrect  date  I  do  not  know — probably  some 
confusion  with  another  William  Barlow.  It  is 
given  in  Moreri's  '  Dictionary '  (1759),  which  refers 
to  Bayle  ;  but  I  can  find  no  such  article  in  Bayte 
(1734).  Godwin,  '  De  Praesulibus,'  gives  no  date 
at  all,  and  in  Wharton's  '  Anglia  Sacra '  there  is 
nothing  bearing  on  the  subject. 

I  venture  to  hope  that  this  may  be  noted  for  any 
future  edition  of  the  modern  works  I  have  quoted, 
all  whereof,  as  a  general  rule,  are  extremely  trust- 
worthy. 0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

ADDISON  AND  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY. — Addison, 
in  the  twenty-sixth  Spectator  (one  of  the  seven 
papers  which  Lord  Macaulay  says  a  "  person  who 
wishes  to  form  a  just  notion  of  the  extent  and 
variety  of  Addison's  powers  will  do  well  to  read 
at  one  sitting  "),  writes  as  follows  : — 

"  Upon  my  going  into  the  church  [that  is,  Westminster 
Abbey]  1  entertained  myself  with  the  digging  of  a  grave; 
and  saw  in  every  shovel-full  of  it  that  was  thrown  up 
the  fragment  of  a  bone  or  skull  intermixt  with  a  kind  of 
fresh  mouldering  earth  that  some  time  or  other  had  a 
place  in  the  composition  of  an  humane  [sic]  body." 

It  is  devoutly  to  be  hoped  that  this  kind  of 
thing  does  not  happen  now ;  and  yet,  as  the  Abbey 
is  considerably  more  crowded  with  the  illustrious 
dead  than  in  Addison's  day,  I  am  afraid  that  the 
indecency  described  above  is  still  more  likely  to 
happen  now  than  then.  It  is  bad  enough  to  think 
that 

Imperial  Caesar,  dead  and  turned  to  clay, 
Might  stop  a  hole  to  keep  the  wind  away ; 

but,  inasmuch  as  a  great  poet  or  a  great  historian 
reflects  more  glory  on  his  country  than  a  great 
general,  it  is  still  worse  to  think  of  the  bones  of 
Spenser,  or  Macaulay,  or  Addison  himself,  shovelled 
about  by  a  "first"  or  "second"  gravedigger,  who 
would  care  little  whether  the  bones  were  those  of 
a  great  poet  or  a  great  capitalist,  and  who  might 
say  with  Dido,  though  in  a  very  different  sense, 

Troa  Tyriusque  mihi  nullo  discrimine  agetur. 
If  Addison  in  this  Spectator  paper  describes,  as 
we  may  suppose,  what  he  really  saw  on  March  29, 
1711,  what  guarantee  have  we  that  the  bones 
which  were  shovelled  about  in  this  unceremonious 
manner  were  not  actually  those  of  Chaucer,  or 
Spenser,  or  Ben  Jonson  ?  Is  it  not  the  case  that 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,          p»  s.  n.  3va  10, 


those  who  are  buried  in  the  Abbey,  or  at  any  rate 
in  Poets'  Corner,  are  not  laid  in  vaults,  but  in 
dug  graves  ?  I  think  I  have  heard  so ;  and  Addison's 
words  appear  to  confirm  it.  I  am  sure  that  any  one 
who  loves  and  reverences  our  great  writers  would 
agree  with  me  that  it  would  have  been  far  better 
that  the  bodies  of  Johnson,  and  Macaulay,  and 
Dickens,  should  have  been  cremated  out  of  hand 
than  that  they  should  have  been  laid  in  honoured 
graves  in  our  national  Temple  of  Fame,  to  be 
dishonoured  in  after  years  in  the  painful  manner 
that  Addison  describes. 

One  would  not  wish  that  the  bones  and  "humane" 
mould  of  the  most  insignificant  person  that  ever 
lived  should  be  "  rattled  over  the  stones "  either 
outside  or  inside  Westminster  Abbey;  but  how 
doubly  and  trebly  revolting  does  it  become  when 
the  bones  are  those  of  an  immortal  poet  or  an 
illustrious  statesman  !  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

THE  LAST  DUEL  IN  IRELAND. — The  Illustrated 
London  News  of  March  8,  1851,  has  the  following : 

"  Affair  of  Honour. — A  hostile  meeting  took  place  at 
Meryille,  near  Sligo,  on  the  27th  ult.,  between  the  Mayor 
of  Sligo,  E.  H.  Verdon,  Esq.,  and  Charles  A.  Sedley,  Esq., 
solicitor,  cousin  to  Colonel  Sedley,  2nd  West  India 
Regiment,  in  which  the  former  was  attended  by  a 
professional  gentlemen,  and  the  latter  by  his  brother. 
After  an  exchange  of  shots,  the  parties  were,  with  much 
difficulty,  taken  off  the  ground.  The  duel  originated  in 
an  article  inserted  in  the  Champion  newspaper,  of  which 
the  Mayor  is  proprietor." 

A.  DAIR. 

THE  FOUR  SKASONS. — Seeking  quit*  a  different 
matter,  I  have  just  now  found  the  following  (in 
Giles  Jacob's  'New  Law  Dictionary,"  ed.  1772, 
s.  v.  "  Autumn  ")  : — 

"  Lindewnod  tells  us  when  the  several  seasons  of  the 
ye*r  brgin,  in  thest-  lin^s:  — 

Dat  Clemrng  hiemnn  ;  dat  Petrus  ver  C-ithedratus  ; 
JEstuat  Urbanus;  autumnal  Bartliolomaeug." 
Say,  in  English  :  — 

Clement,  Winter;  Peter's  Chair,  Spring; 
Urban,  Summer;  Bartholomew,  Autumn  bring. 
The  dates  thus  indicated  appear  to  be  Novem- 
ber 23,  February  22,  May  25,  and  August  24. 
Lindwood,  or  Lyndewode  (William,  Bishop  of  St 
JOHN  W.  BONE. 


e  was  a  man  of 


David's),  died  in  1446. 

WILLIAM  OF  NEWBURGH.— H 
many  nnmes  ;  at  least  he  has  become  known  also 
as  William  Lit'Ie,  Gulieluma  Parvus,  and  Guil- 
laume  Petit.  His  common  designation  of  New- 
burgh  is  taken  from  the  Yorkshire  monastery  of 
that  name,  of  which  he  was  a  canon.  This  fact 
seems  not  to  be  sufficiently  known.  In  Macray's 
Manual  of  British  Historians,'  1845,  p.  19  in 
Dr  Littledale's  'Song  of  Songs,'  1869,  p.  xxxvi 
(and  I  think  hy  Dibdin),  he  is  styled  "  of  N«w- 
bury  ";  and  in  Canon  Perry'* '  Hist,  of  the  English 
Church,  1509- 1717' (1878),  p. 3,  he  appears  as  "  Wil- 


\ 


Ham  of  Newberry."  At  the  same  time,  perhaps  it 
should  be  said  that  "  of  Newburgh  "  was  variously 
Latinized  "  Neuburgensis,"  "  de  Novoburgo," 
"  Neubrigensis,"  "  Novoburgensis,"  and  "  Novi- 
burigensis."  W.  C.  B. 

WHITSUNTIDE  :  A  NEW  THEORY.  —  In  the 
Pictorial  World  for  June  19,  1886,  p.  570,  a  new 
theory  is  started  about  Whitsuntide.  We  are 
told  that  "  it  synchronized  with  Wittentide,  or  the 
season  of  the  year  in  which  the  wits,  or  wise  men 
of  the  Witenagemote  [error  for  Witenagemot], 
were  chosen." 

I  think  this  is  the  coolest  and  most  deliberate 
invention  I  remember  to  have  met  with.  All  is 
thought  to  be  "fair"  when  it  comes  to  etymology, 
and  boldness  of  invention  is  still  held  to  be  a 
merit.  It  is  a  strange  principle.  The  inventoi 
knows  perfectly  well  that  he  made  up  li-'ittentide 
out  of  his  own  head,  and  found  it  nowhere.  I 
shall  always  protest  against  such  dishonesty. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

OBLIVIOUS. — In  the  last  published  volume  by 
the  late  Mr.  F.  J.  Fargus  I  find  this  word  em- 
ployed in  a  most  inaccurate  way.  On  pp.  4  and 
170  of  '  Carristpn's  Gift  and  Three  Others  '  (1886) 
are  the  following  passages,  "  He  seemed  even 
oblivious  to  sound";  "In  fact  he  seemed  almost 
oblivious  to  her  presence."  Here  is  the  double 
error  of  oblivious  for  insensible,  unconscious,  or  un- 
observant, with  the  wrong  preposition.  We  say 
"  oblivious  of"  a  past  event  or  impression.  This 
abusive  employment  of  the  word  is  the  more  remark- 
able as  Mr.  Fergus's  style  is  that  of  an  educated 
man,  and  his  creations,  however  crude,  have  the 
power  of  cre*t've  genius.  C.  M.  I. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

A  CURIOUS  CUSTOM. — On  June  16  there  were 
great  rejoittaga  at  Aughtou,  a  village  near  Orms- 
kirk,   Lancashire,  on  the  celebration  of  what   is 
known  as  "  Aughton  Pudding  Feast,"  which  occurs 
once  every  twenty-one    years.      It   appears  that 
about  a  century  ago  a  flourishing  firm  of  wand 
weavers  lived  in  the  place,  and  constructed  for  the 
purposes  of  trade  an  immense  oblong  boiler.  When 
erected,  it  was  inaugurated  bycookiug  in  it  a  Urge 
plum  pudding  of  about  a  ton  weight.  This  pudding 
was  20  it.  long  and  6  ft.  thick,  while   a  dozen 
young  men  could  scarcely  raise  it  from  the  ground. 
The  ceremony  has    been  repeated  four  times  at 
regular  intervals.      Oa  the    present  occasion  the 
pudding,  which  weighed   1,000  pounds,  was  pro- 
vided  by  public  subscription,    and,   after    being 
carried  in  procession  round  the  village,  was  dis- 
tributed among  the  villagers  and  visitors. 

EVKRABD    HOME   GoLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THE  ANTIQUITY  OF  FOOTBALL. — In  all  works 
treating    on    the    hiatory  and   antiquity  of  our 


7th  S.  II.  JULY  10,  '80.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


modern  game  of  football  there  is  a  popular  im- 
pression that  the  first  distinct  mention  of  the 
game  being  played  in  England  was  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III.  In  one  of  the  numbers  of  your 
journal  last  year  the  question  was  directly  asked 
"  When  was  football  first  played  in  England  ? " 
and  in  the  several  answers  to  the  query  the  afore- 
mentioned impression  prevailed.  1  have  italicized 
the  word  distinct,  because  there  is  a  ball  game  re- 
ferred to  by  Fitzstephen  in  his  'History  of  London,' 
but  us  to  it  being  football  is  not  sufficiently  obvious. 
The  following  extract,  which  is  preserved  in  the 
City  records  at  the  Guildhall,  Liber  Memoran- 
dorum,  fol.  66  b,  Liber  Horn,  fols.  229b-231,  and 
Letter  Book  E,  fol.  16,  will  doubtless  prove  inter- 
esting : — 

"  Et  pur  ceo  qe  graunt  noise  eat  en  la  cite  par  ascunes 
rageries  de  grosses  pelotes  de  pee  ferir  en  prees  du  poeple 
dotmt  plusours  inaux  par  cas  purrount  auenir  qe  Dieu 
defend :  Comandons  et  defendons  par  le  Roi  sur  peine 
denpriBonment  tieu  ieu  vser  deinz  la  cite  desore 
enauant.1' — Writ  for  Preserving  the  Peace  according  to 
the  Articles  of  the  Statute  of  Winchester,  dated  Peter- 
borough, April  13,  7  Edward  II.  (1314). 

The  translation  of  which  would  read  as  follows  : — 

"  And  because  of  the  great  noise  in  the  city  by  some 
players  of  large  foot  balls  thrown  in  the  meadows  of  the 
people,  from  which  many  evils  might  arise  which  Qod 
forbid :  We  command  and  forbid  on  behalf  of  the  king, 
under  pain  of  imprisonment,  such  game  to  be  used  in  the 
Oity  for  the  future. 

This  I  believe  to  be  the  first  authentic  mention 
of  football  being  played  in  England. 

ARTHUR  W.  Hoao. 


titatrfctf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

'  DIGEST  SHAKESPEARIAN.*.' — This  is  the  title 
of  one  of  the  current  issues  of  the  New  York 
Shakespeare  Society,  being  a  dry  catalogue  of 
books  on  Shakespeare,  and  not  a  digest  proper. 
Will  some  person  initiated  in  the  peculiar  Latinity 
employed  by  that  Society  instruct  me  how  to 
parse  it  ?  Does  "  digest"  do  duty  for  "digesta  " 
(«.  g.,  those  of  Justinian),  that  neuter  plural  being 
turned  into  a  substantive  (plural)  of  the  first  de- 
clension, "  digestae";  or  is  "  Sbakespearianae  "  the 
result  of  a  similar  process,  and  intended  for  the 
genitive  singular  of  a  supposed  substantive  of  that 
declension  ]  Between  these  two  alternatives  I  am 
unable  to  choose,  and  would  gladly  believe  that 
the  second  word  is  a  misprint,  if  only  it  had  not 
been  repeatedly  printed  so  in  the  American  serial 
where  this  precious  "digest"  (the  most  inaccurate 
catalogue  I  ever  saw)  was  first  printed,  till  the 
editor  gave  it  notice  to  quit.  C.  M.  I. 

Edinburgh. 


WILLIAM  ATLMER,  CHANCELLOR  OF  ENGLAND 
AND  BISHOP  OF  NORWICH. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  put  me  in  the  way  of  deciding  in  the 
following  matter  ?  In  Cough's  translation  of  Cam- 
den's  '  Britannia,'  vol.  ii.  p.  276  ;  it  is  stated  : 
"  At  Osgodby,  in  Lincolnshire,  was  born  of  an 
antient  family,  remaining  there  in  Fuller's  time, 
William  Aylmer,  Chancellor  of  England  and 
Bishop  of  Norwich,  1325  to  1336."  A  reference 
to  Blomefield's  '  Norwich '  shows  that  the  Bishop 
of  Norwich  in  those  years  was  "  William  de  Ayre- 
minne,  Heyremin,  Ermine,  or  Armine,"  who  was 
also  Chancellor  of  England,  and  stated  to  have 
come  of  a  Lincolnshire  family,  and  "  the  raiser  of 
the  family  of  Armines  of  Osgodby,  who  are  de- 
scended collaterally  from  him."  Which  is  right 
in  the  name  ?  JAPHET. 

MAGNA  CHARTA. — It  is  stated  in  D'Israeli's 
'  Curiosities  of  Literature '  that  Sir  Robert  Cotton 
one  day  at  his  tailor's  discovered  the  original 
Magna  Charta.  At  the  British  Museum  there  is 
no  record  of  this,  although  the  photographic  repro- 
duction of  the  "  articles  "  has  a  label  to  the  effect 
that  they  were  given  to  Sir  Robert  Cotton  by 
Humphry  Wyems  in  1629.  Was  this  man  the 
tailor  referred  to  ;  was  the  Charta  found  the  ori- 
ginal one  ;  and  is  the  story  a  fact  ?  G.  C.  H. 

TRANSLATIONS  OF  'THE  CHRISTIAN  YEAR.' — 
I  should  be  glad  to  be  referred  to  translations  of 
the  poems  in  Keble's  '  Christian  Year.'  I  have 
recently  met  with  an  Italian  translation  of  a  selec- 
tion, a  second  edition  of  which  has  just  been 
published  by  Rivingtons.  The  translator  is  Ottavio 
Tasca,  the  title  of  the  work  being  '  Dodici  Inni 
Sacri  tolti  dull'  Anno  Cristiano.' 

RICHARD  B.  PROSSER. 

51,  Highbury  Hill,  N. 

CHARADE   SAID  TO   HAVE   BEEN  WRITTEN   BT 

THE   LATE   BlSHOP   OF   SALISBURY. — 

I  sit  on  the  rocks  whilst  I  'm  raising  the  wind. 

The  storm  once  abated  I  'm  gentle  and  kind ; 

I  have  kings  at  my  feet  who  wait  hut  my  nod 

To  kneel  in  the  dust  on  the  ground  that  I  've  trod. 

Tho'  the  world  often  sees  me  I  'm  known  but  to  few  : 

The  Qentile  detests  me  ;  I  'm  pork  to  the  Jew. 

I  never  have  spent  but  one  night  in  the  dark, 

And  I  was  with  Noah  alone  in  the  ark. 

My  weight  is  three  pounds  ;  my  length  is  a  mile  ; 

And  when  I  'in  discovered  I  '11  say,  with  a  smile, 

That  my  first  and  my  last  are  the  beat  of  our  isle. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  know  the  answer. 

M.  HUMBLE. 

LE  DREIGH  OR  LEDENTON  FAMILY.— Can  any 
of  your  readers  oblige  me  with  information  of  the 
names  Le  Dreigh  or  Ledenton  ?  The  former  in  its 
ancient  style  I  believe  stood  as  above,  but  more 
recently  dropped  the  affix.  The  latter  is,  or  was, 
a  Hampshire  name.  Any  information  will  be 
appreciated  by  D.  VALE. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  JULY  10,  '86. 


"  PEYS  AUNT."—"  St.  Elmo's  light  is  called  by 
the  old  fishermen  of  Footdee  '  Peys  Aunt,'  and  they 
look  upon  it  as  forecasting  foul  weather  "  ( Folk- 
lore  Journal,  1885,  p.  306.  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  oblige  me  by  explaining  "Peys 
Aunt"?  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TIBET. 

AN  OLD  INN-SIGN.— Can  anybody  give  further 
information  as  to  the  sign  of  "  The  Bonnie  Cravat," 
at  Woodchurch,  Kent,  near  Romney  Marsh,  said 
to  have  been  a  Jacobite  rendezvous?  Was  any 
particular  style  of  cravat  known  as  a  sign  among 
them  ?  I  believe  it  is  referred  to  in  the  late  Mr. 
Streatfeild's  work  on  Kent;  and  I  was  asked  by 
him  in  November  last  if  I  had  ever  heard  of  it. 
The  Society  of  Antiquaries  in  Edinburgh  could 
give  no  information.  F.S.A.Scot. 

'THE  SCHOOL  OF  SHAKSPEARE':  CAPELL.— In 
Capell's  introduction  to  his  edition  of  Shakespeare, 
published  about  a  hundred  years  ago,  he  promised 
to  print  another  book,  then  in  MS.,  called  '  The 
School  of  Shakespeare,'  consisting  of  extracts  from 
the  books  which  Shakespeare  had  read,  and  in- 
dicating the  sources  of  his  information.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  tell  me  if  this  book  was  ever  printed; 
and,  if  not,  what  became  of  it  ?  C.  J.  B. 

THOMAS  WENTWORTH,' EARL  OF  STR AFFORD. — 
What  family  did  Thomas  Wentworth,  Earl  of 
Strafford  (1593-1641),  leave;  and  what  became  of 
them  ?  Are  any  of  his  descendants  living  at  the 
present  time  ?  I  shall  be  much  obliged  by  any 
information  on  the  subject.  ARTH.  GYLES. 

Waterloo  Crescent,  Nottingham. 

'THE  CORINNA  OF  ENGLAND.' — Who  was  the 
author  of  this  and  several  other  novels,  published 
about  three-quarters  of  a  century  ago  1 

W.  EGBERTS. 

SWANS  AND  EOSES,  THEIR  EELIGIOUS  IMPORT. 
—In  '  Old  England,'  edited  by  Charles  Knight,  is 
an  illustration  'of  an  urn  or  cup  found  in  the 
ruins  of  Glastonbury  Abbey,  in  Somerset,  encir- 
cling which  are  represented  various  saints  which 
appear  to  be  resting  on  swans  and  roses,  clearly 
indicating  a  religious  sign.  May  not  the  roses 
have  borne  a  connexion  with  the  Glastonbury 
thorn?  T.  W.  CAREY. 

SHELMO.— Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  what 
is  the  meaning  of  shelmo,  or  give  any  instances  of 
its  occurrence  ?  The  passage  in  which  I  met  with 
the  word  was  in  a  correspondence  between  Scot- 
land and  Denmark,  in  which  it  was  stated  that 
shelmo  was  not  in  use  in  Scotland.  Is  the  prac 
tice  known  in  Denmark,  as  seems  to  be  implied  t 

D.  A. 

EICHARDS,  GALLIARD,  AND  DOWNMAN  FAMILIES. 
—I  seek  the  parentage  and  ancestry  of  John 
Eichards,  of  London  and  Edmonton,  who  had 


brothers  James,  George  (?  a  Bilbao  merchant), 
and  Charles,  who  married  and  had  issue,  and  a 
sister  Ann.  John  Eichards  married  Dorothy, 
daughter  of  Joshua  Galliard,  of  Edmonton,  by 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Bradshaw,  of  Bramp- 
ton,  Yorkshire,  high  sheriff  co.  Derby  1717,  and 
had  Dorothy,  who  died  May  17,  1748,  aged 
twelve,  and  buried  at  Edmonton,  and  John 
Eichards  (posthumous),  of  North  House,  Cather- 
ington,  co.  Hants,  who  married  Maria,  daughter 

of Downman,  and  had  issue.     The  first  John 

Eichards  died ,  1737,  and  his  widow  mar- 
ried secondly  S.  Clark,  of  Edmonton,  and  had 
issue.  The  second  John  Eichards  died  July  27, 
1819,  aged  eighty-two,  and  his  widow  died 
Nov.  11,  1826,  aged  eighty.  Monumental  inscrip- 
tion at  Hambledon,  Hants,  to  second  John 
Eichards  and  his  widow.  I  shall  be  glad  of  any 
dates  of  birth,  marriage,  and  death,  and  places  of 
baptism,  marriage,  and  burial  of  any  of  the  above. 

EEGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 
Beaconsfield  Club,  Pall  Mall,  London,  S.W. 

COL.  ALEXANDER  CHAMPION. — Any  informa- 
tion as  to  the  life  and  descendants  of  the  above, 
who  was  commander-in-chief  in  India  in  1774,  will 
be  of  service  to  D.  K. 

Calcutta. 

To  SAY  MICHAELMAS. — What  is  the  origin  of 
this  expression  ?     I  have  failed  to  find  it  in  any 
books  of  reference,  and  have  met  with  it  only  in 
the  following  passage  : — 
Tteh.  Art  wearie  of  thy  choice? 
Lin.  Technis,  I  am, 

For  I  'me  perswaded  she  'd  wearie  any  man. 
So  seeming  smooth  she  is  and  euer  was, 
As  if  she  hardly  could  say  Michaelmat, 

R.  Braithwaite, '  Nature's  Embagsie,' 

1621,  p.  230,  reprint,  1877. 

Why  should  "  Michaelmas  "  be  a  shibboleth  ?  Was 
there  once  a  different  pronunciation  of  the  word,  I 
mean  with  a  soft  ch?  This  might  be  inferred 
from  the  surname  Mitchell. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  GREAT  PLAGUE.— In  a  letter  concerning 
the  Great  Plague,  bearing  date  July  16, 1665, 1 

find  a  reference  to  "goods  sent  by  a of  infected 

persons."  I  cannot  be  sure  whether  the  words 
are  "  nurse-keeper  "  or  "  merse-keeper,"  but  more 
probably  the  former,  though  I  am  unable  to  find 
any  similar  expression  in  the  dictionaries  I  have 
consulted.  Will  some  one  kindly  say  what  the 
word  is  likely  to  be,  and  whether  it  represents  a 
recognized  office  of  the  period  1  H.  N. 

JENKINS. — I  have  found  this  surname  most 
common  in  England,  especially  in  a  Hertfordshire 
village,  where  the  people  have  intermarried  as  far 
back  as  they  have  any  traditions,  and  the  other 
prevailing  name  ia  Sharpe.  Why  is  it  said  to  be 
Welsh  ?  Is  it  used  in  Wales  as  an  English  trans- 


7">  S.  II.  JULY  10,  (8«.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


lation  of  Shenkin  from  the  coincidence  of  sound  \ 
Or  are  there  Celtic  elements  even  in  Hertfordshire, 
the  very  birthplace,  as  it  is  claimed,  of  polite 
English  ?  OSWALD  BIRCHALL. 

Buscot  Rectory,  Lechlade. 

COUNT  DIETRICH'S  COLLECTION  OF  UNIVERSITY 
THESES. — 

"Of  a  more  dignified  grade  are  perhaps  those  who 
have  lent  themselves  to  the  collection  of  the  theses  on 
which  aspirants  after  university  honours  held  their  dis- 
putations or  impugnments Of  these  theses  and  similar 

tracts  a  German,  Count  Dietrich,  collected  some  hundred 
and  forty  thousand,  which  are  now  in  this  country." — 
Burton's  '  Bookhunter,'  original  edition,  p.  60. 

In  what  library  is  this  enormous  collection  to  be 
found  ?  P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

2,  East  Craibstone  Street,  Aberdeen. 

PORTRAITS  OF  CHARLES  DICKENS. — Can  any 
of  your  readers  give  me  some  particulars  of  the 
caricature  portrait  of  Charles  Dickens  thus  re- 
ferred to  by  him  in  a  letter  (dated  July  8,  1861) 
to  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Watson  ? — 

"  I  hope  you  may  have  seen  a  large-headed  photograph 
with  little  legs,  representing  the  undersigned,  pen  in 
hivnd,  tapping  hi*  forehead  to  knock  an  idea  out.  It  has 
just  sprung  up  so  abundantly  in  all  the  shops,  that  I  am 
ashamed  to  go  about  town  looking  in  at  tho  picture-win- 
dows, which  is  my  delight.  It  seems  to  me  extra- 
ordinarily ludicrous,  and  much  more  like  than  the  grave 
portrait  done  in  earnest.  It  made  me  laugh  when  I  first 
came  upon  it,  until  I  shook  again,  hi  open  sunlighted 
Piccadilly.'' 

I  shall  also  be  glad  to  obtain  information  concern- 
ing any  other  scarce  portrait  of  the  novelist,  as  I 
am  preparing  a  work  entirely  relating  to  Dickens 
portraits.  FRED.  G.  KITTON. 

SUNDON. — I  think  William  Clayton  was  granted 
a  pension  of  1,OOOZ.  a  year  by  Geo.  I.,  and  created 
Lord  Sundon  and  Ardale  by  Geo.  II.  He  had  a 
sister  only,  who  married  a  Fyson ;  they  had  two 
sons.  Lord  Sundon  died  intestate  (?)  at  Sundon, 
near  Luton,  Beds.  Can  any  one  kindly  give  date 
of  his  death  and  place  of  burial,  and  say  to  what 
extent  above  is  correct  ?  JOB. 

ODD  ENGRAVING. — I  have  a  small  engraving, 
8  in.  by  6  in.,  a  man  and  woman  engaged  in 
earnest  conversation.  Her  left  hand  is  resting  on 
his  right  shoulder,  and  he  is  evidently  listening 
with  the  utmost  attention.  On  the  back  of  the 
frame  is  pasted  a  slip  with  "  Giorgione  pinxit. 
Dom  Cunego  sculpsit  1773.  Ex  Tabula  Romse  in 
QJdibus  Burghesianis  asservata."  I  should  like  to 
know  the  subject.  Framed  as  a  companion  to  it 
is  a  portrait  of  a  massive,  rugged,  and  venerable 
face,  with  a  long  grizzled  beard,  but  there  is  nothing 
to  indicate  its  origin.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

PICTURE  OF  JEAN  JACQUES  ROUSSEAU. — There 
is  in  Mr.  John  Morley's  '  Life  of  Jean  Jacques,'  at 


the  commencement  of  the  chapter  headed  "  Eng- 
land," the  following  : — "  There  is  in  an  English 
collection  a  portrait  of  Jean  Jacques,  which  was 
painted  during  his  residence  in  this  country  by  a 
provincial  artist."  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
inform  me  who  the  artist  was,  and  in  what  collec- 
tion it  is  ?  EDWARD  R.  VYVYAN. 

"BUCKET  SHOP  TRICKS." — Why  are  certain 
"  scroobious  and  wily  "  stockbroking  transactions 
so  called  ?  An  advertising  firm  of  brokers  assures 
me  that  it  indulges  itself  in 

"  No  '  Bucket  Shop  '  Tricks.— We  wish  to  most  em- 
phatically state  that  we  do  not  conduct  our  business  upon 
'  bucket  shop '  lines  ;  which  means  that  we  do  not  permib 
ourselves  to  descend  to  the  trick  of  '  running  '  stock 
against  our  clients.  This  system,  unfortunately,  largely 
prevails,  and,  being  reduced  to  plain  English,  means  that 
it  is  to  the  interest  of  brokers  practising  it  that  their  clients 
should  lose.  It  is,  perhaps,  not  generally  known  that 
certain  brokers  make  their  profits  by  selling  stock,  at 
very  wide  prices,  direct  to  the  client  who  is  buying,  it 
therefore  becomes  the  interest  of  such  brokers  that  their 
clients  shall  lose." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

TITLE  OF  SONG  WANTED. — Can  you  tell  me  the 
name  of  the  song  beginning  "  I  '11  watch  for  thee 
in  my  lonely  bower,"  and  who  is  the  publisher  ? 
WILLIAM  SOMERVILLE. 

A  QUESTION  OF  SUCCESSION.  —  Reading  the 
latter  part  of  a  novel — '  Anne  Hereford,'  by  Mrs. 
Henry  Wood — the  following  occurred  to  me  as  n 
singular  inadvertence  on  the  part  of  this  gifted 
authoress.  George,  next  brother  of  Sir  Thomas 
Chandos,  dies  at  midnight,  and  the  next  morn- 
ing's post  brings  news  from  India  of  Sir  Thomas's 
death,  therefore  at  least  a  fortnight  before.  Harry, 
the  eldest  surviving  brother,  succeeds  to  the  title  ; 
but  ought  not  George  to  have  been  considered  as 
having  intervened,  and  his  widow  been  styled  Lady 
Chandos  ?  Has  such  a  circumstance  ever  happened ; 
or,  what  would  be  more  remarkable,  this  ?— Sup- 
pose Sir  Thomas  in  India  and  George  in  England 
had  died  at  the  same  actual  moment ;  yet  by  the 
clock  Sir  Thomas  would  have  survived  some  five 
hours — the  reverse  if  it  had  been  America  instead 
of  India — and  would  George  be  considered  as 
laving  succeeded  in  that  case  1  A.  S.  ELLIS. 

MAYONNAISE. — What  is  the  origin  of  this  word 
as  used  in  cookery  ?  GARRICK. 

SIR  THOMAS  RIDLEY.  —  Can  any  reader  of 
'N.  &  Q.'tell  me  the  date  of  the  birth  of  Sir 
Thomas  Ridley,  author  of  a  'View  of  Civil  and 
Ecclesiastical  Law  '  ?  He  died  1629. 

S.  R.,  F.R.S. 

DANIEL  DAY.— It  is  stated  in  Granger's  'Won- 
derful Museum '  that  Day  "  next  invented  a 
machine  to  go  by  the  aid  of  mechanical  powers 
without  horses,  which  after  two  years'  successful 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[T*  s.  IL  JULY  10, 


trial,  broke  down  in  attempting  the  third  expedi- 
tion" (vol.  vi.  p.  3050).  I  am  aware  of  the  various 
notices  of  the  founder  of  Fairlop  Fair  in  the  pages 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  I  merely  wish  to  know  where 
a  full  explanation  of  this  machine  of  his  may  be 


found. 


G.  F.  R.  B. 


AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Where  do  the  following  lines  occur  (quoted  in  a  speech 
by  a  gentleman  at  Leeds  a  few  days  ago)  ? — 
All  go  this  road  in  one  promiscuous  crowd, 
The  grave,  the  gay,  the  humble,  and  the  proud, 
The  rich,  the  poor,  the  ignorant  and  wise, 
'Tis  neutral  ground,  where  all  distinction  flies. 
The  following  quotation  is  from  Wordsworth.    Query, 
where  in  his  works  ? — 

A  man  of  Hope  and  forward-looking  mind. 

G.  T.  C. 

Kcpltrt. 

BRIGADIER  MACKINTOSH  OP  BORLUM. 

(7th  S.  i.  328.) 
The  brigadier  was  Laird  of  Borlum,  near  Inver- 


ness, and  a  kinsman  of  Mackintosh,  the  chief  of 
that  clan.     He  had  seen  much  foreign  service,  and 
was  accounted  a  brave  and  bold  officer.     By  his 
persuasion    the    chief   commanded    his    men  to 
attend  him  to   the   Pretender's   standard.      The 
brigadier   formed  them  into  a  regiment  of  five 
hundred  men,  and  joined  the  Earl  of  Mar  at 
Perth.      This    regiment,   with    other    five,   were 
formed  into   a  battalion,  consisting    of  thirteen 
companies  of  fifty  men  each,  of  which  the  briga- 
dier took  the  command.     His  brother  John  was 
major  under  him.     He  led  them  in  the  bold  and 
dangerous  march  to  the  Lothians,  and,  after  being 
unsuccessful  in  taking  Edinburgh,  into  England. 
He  surrendered  unconditionally  at  Preston.    He 
was,  with  the  other  prisoners,  taken  to  London  and 
confined  in  Newgate.      By  an  Act    passed    on 
March  6, 1716,  a  commission  was  constituted  for 
trying  the  prisoners  in  Newgate  and  the  Fleet,  at 
the    Court  of  Common  Pleas,  at  Westminster. 
Next  day  the  court  met,  and  bills  of  indictment 
for  high  treason  were  prepared  against  Thomas 
Forster,  Brigadier  Mackintosh,  and   nine  others, 
and  copies  being  given  them,  the  court  adjourned, 
allowing  them  a  week  to  prepare  defences.     On 
the  14th  the  court  met  again',  when  they  found 
that  Mr.  Forster  had  made  his  escape  out  of  New- 
gate on  the  10th,  at   night,  and  a  proclamation 
was  published  offering  a  thousand  pounds  to  any 
who  should  apprehend  him.    He  escaped  to  Calais. 
The  brigadier  did  not  escape  with   him,  and  at 
the  sitting  of  the  court,  being  arraigned,  he  and 
the  others  pleaded  "  Not  guilty,"  moved  for  time, 
and  were  allowed  three  weeks  to  prepare  for  their 
trial.     On  May  4,  about  eleven  at  night,  Mack- 
intosh, with  fifteen  more  of  the  prisoners,  broke 
out  of  Newgate    by  force,  knocking  down  the 


keepers  and  opening  the  doors,  and  some  of  these, 
mistaking  the  way  to  the  streets,  were  retaken.  A 
proclamation  was  issued  offering  a  thousand  pounds 
reward  for  apprehending  the  brigadier  and  five 
hundred  pounds  for  each  of  the  rest;  but  they  could 
not  be  found.  During  the  remainder  of  the  session 
"  A  Bill  to  attaint  Mr.  Forster  and  Brigadier 
Mackintosh  of  High  Treason  "  was  passed. 

Although  the  brigadier  escaped  at  this  time  he 
was  retaken  some  years  thereafter,  and  confined  in 
Edinburgh  Castle,  where  he  spent  a  long  imprison- 
ment. 

The  following  are  contemporary  obituary  notices 
in  regard  to  him  : — 

"  January  6, 1743.  Brigadier  William  Mackintosh  of 
Borlum  lay  this  morning  at  the  point  ef  death  in  the 
Castle,  where  he  has  been  confined  these  fifteen  years." 

"  January  10.  On  Friday  died  in  the  Castle  William 
Mackintosh  of  Borlum,  Esq.,  aged  about  eighty-five.  Hia 
extraordinary  natural  endowments,  improved  by  a  polite 
education,  rendered  him  in  all  respects  a  complete  gentle- 
man, friendly,  agreeable,  and  courteous.  He  wrote  several 
pieces  during  his  confinement,  of  which  that  published 
anno  1729,  for  '  Enclosing,  Fallowing,  and  Planting  Scot- 
land,' &c.,  secured  to  him  the  lasting  character  of  a  lover 
of  his  country.  He  was  a  Capt.  in  K.  James  VII.'s  army 
before  the  Revolution,  at  which  period  he  went  abroad, 
and  followed  the  fate  of  his  master  for  several  years." 


Some  may  regret  he  was  not  spared  a  little 
longer  to  hear  from  his  weary  place  of  confinement 
the  shouts  attending  the  triumphant  entry  of 
his  beloved  prince  into  the  Scottish  metropolis. 
The  fact  of  the  brigadier  being  the  author  of  the 
volume  above  referred  to,  and  noticed  by  your 
correspondent  MR.  PICKFORD,  was  not  known  to 
Dr.  Robert  Chambers.  He  refers  to  it  in  his 
4  Domestic  Annals  of  Scotland,'  voL  iii.  p.  420,  as 
an  "  anonymous  volume  published  in  1729."  la 
that  volume  the  brigadier  gives  the  credit  to 
Elizabeth  Mordaunt,  daughter  of  the  famous  Earl 
of  Peterborough — who  married  the  eldest  son  of 
the  Duke  of  Gordon  and  came  to  reside  in  Scot- 
land in  1706 — of  having  introduced  the  practice  of 
fallowing,  the  sowing  of  French  grasses,  and  the 
proper  way  of  making  hay.  A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

The  brigadier  is  briefly,  and  in  some  points 
inaccurately,  noticed  in  Anderson's  '  Scottish 
Nation,'  where  he  is  spoken  of  as  uncle  of  the 
chief  of  Mackintosh,  instead  of  cousin  and  prin- 
cipal cadet.  The  best  account  that  I  have  seen  is 
to  be  found  in  the  interesting  '  Historical  Me- 
moirs of  the  House  and  Clan  of  Mackintosh,'  by 
Mr.  A.  Mackintosh  Shaw  (London,  1880),  where 
the  pros  and  cons  of  the  varied  aspects  under  which 
the  brigadier  has  been  presented  to  us  are  very 
fairly  stated. 

The  general  conclusion  as  to  the  character  of 
Brigadier  Mackintosh  which  a  comparison  of  these 
statements  leaves  upon  my  mind  is  that  he  was  a 
gallant  soldier,  a  good  commander,  and  a  man  of 


.  II.  JULY  10,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


culture.  It  was  during  his  imprisonment  in  the 
castle  of  Edinburgh  that  he  wrote  the  agricultural 
work  which  your  querist  rightly  supposed  to  be 
his.  The  advice  which  he  gives  to  landlords  and 
tenants  must  have  been  disinterested,  and  some  of 
its  characteristic  features  have  approved  themselves 
to  later  generations.  During  the  more  active  por- 
tion of  his  life  the  brigadier,  though  necessarily 
the  prominent  member  of  his  family,  was  not  of 
Borlum,  but  younger  of  Borlum,  his  father  not 
having  died  till  1716.  This  distinction,  of  course, 
has  generally  escaped  English  writers. 

The  Borlum  branch  of  the  clan  was  founded,  as 
Mr.  A.  M.  Shaw  tells  us,  by  William  of  Benchar 
and  Raits,  second  son  of  Lachlan  Mor,  sixteenth 
chief  of  Mackintosh,  who  died  in  1606.  William 
Mackintosh  of  Benchar,  as  nearest  male  agnate, 
was  tutor  to  his  nephew  Lachlan,  seventeenth 
chief,  the  son  of  his  elder  brother  Angus,  who 
died  vita  patris,  at  Padua,  in  1593.  In  this 
capacity  he  signed  the  great  Bond  of  Manrent  in 
favour  of  the  captain  of  the  clan  Chattan  in  1609,  as 
William  Mackintosh  of  Benchar,  "  principal  Cap- 
tain of  the  haill  kin  of  Clan  Chattan,  as  having 
the  full  place  thereof  for  the  present  during  the 
minority  of  Lachlan  Mackintosh  of  Dunnachton,  his 
brother's  son."  The  tutor  of  Mackintosh,  who 
obtained  from  his  father  a  right  to  the  lands  of 
Benchar  and  Raits  in  Badenoch,  acquired  a  right 
to  the  lands  of  Borlum,  in  the  parish  of  Dores. 
He  died  in  1630.  Two  sons  of  his  grandson, 
William  Mackintosh  of  Borlum,  were  John,  a 
major,  and  Duncan,  a  captain,  in  Mackintosh's 
regiment  in  1715,  while  the  eldest,  William,  wus 
the  Brigadier  Mackintosh  of  the  '15. 

The  mother  of  Sir  Roderick  Murchison,  Barbara 
Mackenzie  of  Fairburn,  was  a  great-granddaughter 
of  the  brigadier's  eldest  daughter,  Winwood,  by 
his  English  wife,  Mary  Reade,  of  the  Reades 
of  Ipsden. 

The  brigadier  was  a  graduate  of  King's  College, 
Aberdeen,  where  he  and  his  brother  Lachlan  were 
entered  in  1672,  along  with  Angus,  eon  of  Mack- 
intosh of  Killachie,  and  great-great-grandfather 
of  Sir  James  Mackintosh  the  historian.  In  1677 
young  Borlum  heads  the  list  of  the  students  who 
received  the  "Laurea  Magisterialis,"  or  Master's 
degree  in  the  Faculty  of  Arts.  I  see  no  reason 
to  doubt  the  accuracy  of  the  description  given  of 
the  brigadier  by  the  Rev.  Lachlan  Shaw,  that  he 
was  "  a  gentleman  of  polite  education  and  good 
knowledge."  C.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 

New  University  Club,  S.W. 


NOTABILIA     QtLEDAM     EX    PETRONIO   ARBITRO 

(7th  S.  i.  405).— May  I  make  one  remark  upon 
No.  11  in  the  list  of  quotations  from  Petronius, 
and  ask  what  connexion  there  is  between  "  omnia 
quadrata  currant"  and  "to  run  on  all  fours"?  The 
latter  is  a  common  form  of  comparison  with  law- 


yers, to  imply  that  two  things  exactly  agree,  whereas 
"  quadratus,"  apart  from  any  special  use  in  Petro- 
nius, to  whom  I  cannot  at  the  moment  refer,  sig- 
nifies, like  rrrpaywvos  in  Greek,  something  perfect 
and  complete  in  itself,  without  comparison  with 
another  subject.  So  Sallust  ('  Bell.  Jugurth.,'  105) 
has  "  quadrato  agmine  incedere,"  to  march  in 
battle  array ;  and  there  is  a  similar  use  in  Tibullus, 
with  the  verb  decurrere  : — 

Turn  sibi  non  desit  faciem  componere  pugnae  : 

Sou  sit  opus  quadratum  acies  consistat  in  agmen  ; 

Rectus  ut  aequatia  decurrant  frontibua  ordo ; 

Sou  libeat  duplicem. — IV.  i.  100  aqq. 

I  think  I  am  correct  in  stating  that  the  origin  of 
the  legal  phrase  has  not  been  traced  earlier  than 
by  DR.  C.  M.  INGLEBY  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1"  S.  v.  441, 
where  he  quotes  the  following  passage  from  '  Coke 
upon  Littleton,'  lib.  i.  c.  i.  sect.  i.  p.  3 :  "  But  no 
simile  holds  on  everything,  according  to  the  an- 
cient saying,  'Nullum  simile  quatuor  pedibus 
currit.' "  There  is  also  a  marginal  reference  to  1 
Hen.  VII.  16. 

In  vol.  vi.  p.  137  of  the  same  series  ERICA,  re- 
ferring to  '  Tristram  Shandy,'  vol.  i.  c.  12,  con- 
jectures that  the  saying  would  be  found  among 
the  "  scholia"  to  the  '  Iliad'  or  '  Odyssey.' 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

RULE  OF  DIVISION  OF  WORDS  (7th  S.  i.  464).— 
Permit  me  to  offer  a  few  remarks  on  MR.  NORRIS'S 
article  on  this  subject.  He  seems  to  think  that  a 
serious  debasement  of  our  language  is  going  on  from 
a  looseness  in  the  modern  method  of  dividing  words 
into  syllables  at  the  ends  of  lines  and  in  school- 
books,  and  sums  up  with  the  aphorism  that  "  it 
should  be  generally  and  clearly  understood  that 
the  English  rule  for  word-sundering  is  by  meaning 
alone  ;  that  the  twin  consonants,  where  they  ex- 
press a  short  foregoing  vowel,  should  never  be 
separated;  and  that  divisions  should  always  be 
made  at  the  juncture  of  formative  syllables,  suffixes 
or  affixes."  So  serious  is  this  innovation,  that  he 
pleads  for  the  formation  of  a  society,  "  to  protect 
our  Anglo-Saxon  tongue  from  classic  encroach- 
ments." He  almost  shudders  at  the  contemplation 
of  the  fact  that  little  children  are  taught  to  spell 
Jes-sy,  pus-Bey,  hap-py,  lit-tle,  sau-cer,  les-sons,  sor- 
ry, &c.,  whereas  they  ought  to  be  taught  to  be  happ- 
ee  or  sorr-ee,  that  Jess-ee  ought  to  play  with  puss-ee, 
and  they  should  take  their  tea  from  a  sauc-er  instead 
of  a  sau-cer.  Where  the  "  classic  encroachment" 
is  in  these  cases  it  is  rather  difficult  to  discover. 
I  venture  to  suggest  that,  as  the  object  of  the 
division  of  syllables  is  phonetic,  and  not  etymo- 
logical, the  purpose  is  better  served  by  the  present 
system,  whether  for  convenience  or  for  educational 
purposes. 

I  fear  the  mode  proposed  would  be  teaching  the 
young  idea  to  shoot  in  the  wrong  direction.  No 
ordinary  English  child  would  be  happ-ee  to  play 
with  puss-ie,  or  sorr-ee  for  Jess-ee.  Most  children 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  II.  JUIT  10,  '86. 


know  that  sauc  as  a  syllable  by  itself  would  spell 
sank,  and  not  saus,  as  it  would  require  to  do  ac- 
cording to  the  new  mode  of  spelling  saucer.  Our 
t?s  and  g's  and  ch'a  are  hard  or  soft  according  to 
the  vowel  which  follows,  not  that  which  precedes, 
and  ought  therefore  phonetically  to  be  united  in 
the  same  syllable — that  is,  if  the  division  into 
syllables  is  of  any  advantage,  which  many  persons 
in  modern  times  are  disposed  to  doubt. 

The  division  of  words  at  the  end  of  a  line  is  a 
mere  matter  of  convenience,  involving  no  principle. 
Nobody  thinks  of  spelling  the  syllables  ;  we  look 
at  the  word  as  a  whole.  This  has  come  to  be 
understood  in  all  the  European  languages. 

Turning  over  the  leaves  of  a  few  books  at  my 
elbow,  I  find  divisions  of  words  as  follows: — 

In  German  :  bestdn-diger,  begei-sterten,  gebil- 
deten,  em-pfindungen,  met-allner. 

In  French  :  gouver-nement,  seu-lement,  brochu- 
res, pu-blicite,  me-lent,  di-sent. 

In  Italian  :  amma-liare,  illu-strissimo,  dome- 
sticando,  gu-sto,  fattuc-chiere,  mali-zia. 

In  Spanish  :  ha-liaria,  aque-llo,  pu-siese,  his- 
toria,  ma-yor,  es-tado. 

Modern  usages  have  outgrown  the  pedantry  of 
former  years.  What  is  found  convenient  and 
right  in  other  languages  cannot  be  very  wrong  in 
English.  The  eTrea  TrrepoevTa  claim  the  liberty 
of  spelling  and  dividing  themselves]simply  as  con- 
venience may  dictate,  and  as  usage  alone  can  de- 
termine. J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  WaYertree. 

BACON:  '  ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING,'  II.  19 
§  1  (7th  S.  i.  466). -If  MR.  ALDIS  WRIGHT  will 
please  to  refer  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  vi.  207,  278, 
336,  395,  519  ;  vii.  498,  he  will,  I  am  sure,  allow 
that  there  is  more  to  be  said  in  reference  to  the 
reading  "evertit"  in  St.  Luke  xv.  8  than  the 
author  from  whom  he  inserts  a  quotation  appears 
to  be  aware.  It  is  shown  at  vol.  vi.  p.  278  to  be 
the  reading  in  Codex  Amiatinus,  a  MS.  which 
Tischendorf  dates  A.  D.  541,  and  in  still  earlier  MSS., 
while  it  is  also  adopted  by  St.  Gregory  the  Great. 
In  the  Wycliffe  Purvey  version,  circa  1380,  it  is 
"  turneth  vpsodoun  the  hows." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

SIR  JONATHAN  TRELAWNT  (7th  S.  i.  387, 458). 
An  interesting  notice  of  this  prelate  may  be  found 
in  '  Alumni  Westmonasterienses,'  1852,  pp.  165-6. 
On  the  authority  of  this  book  he  was  admitted 
into  college  at  Westminster  in  1663;  elected  to 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1668;  Bishop  of  Bristol 
1685;  Bishop  of  Exeter,  April  13, 1689;  Bishop  of 
Winchester,  1707;  and  died  1721.  He  gave  to 
Christ  Church  the  statue  of  Cardinal  Wolsey  over 
the  gateway  leading  to  the  hall.  The  following 
works  are  quoted  at  the  end  of  the  memoir  as 
sources  of  information :— « Ath.  Ox./  iv.  895  - 
'Fasti,'  ii.  331,  348,  398-;  'Hist,  and  Antiq.,' 


iii.  451,  453;  Appx.,  285,  291;  'Atterbury's 
Corresp.j'i.  5-8,136,  308,  400;  'Burnet's  Own 
Times,'  ii.  487;  Godwin  de  Praesul,  '  Angl.,'  245, 
421,  567;  Granger's  'Biog.  Hist.,'  vi.  95-6; 
Kapin's  '  Hist,  of  England,'  iii.  529,436;  Doyly's 
'  Life  of  Sancrof t,'  i.  265 ;  Betham'a  '  Baronetage,' 
i.  329-30;  'Hist  Keg.,'  viii.  30;  ix.  15. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

.  DUTCH  BRITONS  (7th  S.  i.  341, 363, 410,455,495). 
— It  was  an  old  fancy  of  mine  that  the  German 
breit  is  a  possible  origin  for  the  root  Brit  in 
Britain.  I  took  it  this  way.  The  broads  of  Norfolk 
and  Suffolk  sheltered  the  Iceni,  our  most  typical  tribe 
or  nation  of  ancient  Britons.  These  Eastern  county 
broads  are  peculiar,  unique — the  spreading  lakes  or 
meres  caused  by  sluggish  rivers  flowing  through 
a  level  country  ;  and  no  doubt  the  pool  of  the 
Thames  was  once  a  broad  of  similar  character,  but 
the  German  breit  was  not  applied  by  local  races. 

These  eastern  folk  of  Britain  also  approach  more 
closely  to  the  German  Vaterland  than  any  other 
parts  of  our  shore,  but  I  cannot  endorse  the 
heresy  that  the  Celtic  Briton  ever  spoke  a  Ger- 
manic tongue.  We  know  that  the  relics  of  Cymru 
and  Gaedheil  in  England  are  Celtic,  and  it  is  cer- 
tain that  BROTHER  FABIAN  takes  a  false  view  of 
Caesar's  statements.  We  are  told  that  the  interior 
Britons  were  autochthones,  i.  e.,  non-Belgic,  and 
Caesar  describes  the  latter  as  fringing  the  south 
coast  only,  e.  g.,  Venta  Belgari,  near  Winchester; 
but  the  Belgae  had  not  reached  Venta  in  Norfolk 
or  Venta  in  Monmouthshire.  It  is  also  to  be  in- 
ferred that  the  Belgic  invasion,  as  denned  by  Caesar, 
was  quite  recent :  indeed,  it  must  be  so,  for  the 
Belgae,  if  Germanic,  had  then  only  recently  crossed 
into  Gaul. 

I  therefore  cannot  admit  that  "  the  Roman  in- 
vasion  must be  regarded  merely  as  inci- 
dents in  the  far  more  important  invasion  and 
occupation  of  Britain  by  those  races  [the  Ger- 
mans !}"  Thus  writes  BROTHER  FABIAN,  and  it 
is  a  fallacy. 

Caesar  tells  us  that  the  Belgae  had  not  displaced 
the  central  autochthones,  and  we  know  that  the 
Romans  did  overspread  the  land :  there  is  not  a 
parish  without  some  branch  of  the  Roman  iters  or 
the  remains  of  a  villa  or  other  relic  of  Eoman 
occupation.  And  it  remains  for  us  to  claim  proof 
that  the  Belgae  were  Germanic ;  they  may  have 
been  so  in  part,  but  there  were  Slavonians  also, 
and  the  Gauls  could  not  have  been  exterminated. 
Further,  if  the  Belgae  were  Germanic,  what  proof 
is  there  that  they  did  not  adopt  the  Gallic  speech? 

A.  HALL. 

If  I  rightly  apprehend  BROTHER  FABIAN,  bia 
so-called  "  Dutch  Britons  "  are  Teutons.  There  is, 
iowever,  no  little  reason  to  believe  that  a  Celtic 
race  at  one  time  inhabited  the  district  to  which 


7th  S.  II.  JCIT  10,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


BROTHER  FABIAN  alludes,  and  on  which  it  has 
left  its  mark  in  well-known  place-names. 

Whether  these  Netherlands  Celts,  who  may  seem 
to  have  a  better  title  than  the  Teutons  to  the 
epithet  "  Dutch  Britons,"  passed  over  into  Britain, 
or  were  simply  cousins  who  remained  on  the  Con- 
tinent while  others  of  their  number  crossed  the 
"  silver  streak,"  it  is  not  necessary  here  to  con- 
sider. The  arguments  for  their  existence,  whatever 
view  we  may  take  of  their  later  history,  are  to  be 
read  in  the  Bulletins  of  the  Anthropological  Society 
of  Paris  for  1 872,  in  a  report  by  M.  Gustave  Lag- 
neau  on  the  '  Rechercbes  sur  1'Ethnologie  de  la 
Belgique '  of  M.  Van  der  Kindere.  The  Belgian 
writer  brings  out  the  philological  argument  from 
the  names  of  Courtray  (Cortoriacum),  Tournay 
(Turnacum),  Nymeguen  (Noviomagus),  and  Ley- 
den  (Lugdunum),  as  well  as  of  many  other  places 
in  the  district  thus  broadly  indicated.  This 
argument  of  course  involves  the  existence  of 
a  Celtic  population  spread  over  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  modern  kingdoms  of  Belgium 
and  the  Netherlands.  The  existence  of  such  a 
population  is  similarly  involved  in  Canon  Tay- 
lor's '  Words  and  Places '  (third  edition,  1873), 
where  the  names  singled  out  from  M.  Van  der 
Kindere's  lists  by  M.  Lagneau  are  also  noted.  It 
is  most  probable,  I  think,  that  the  English  and 
Belgian  authors  were  unacquainted  with  each 
other's  works.  Dr.  Morris,  in  hia  '  Etymology  of 
Local  Names,'  explains  the  termination  ay  in 
Tournay  and  Cambray  as  a  contraction  of  Teut. 
aha,  water.  But  he  does  not  take  into  account 
the  ac  so  prevalent  in  Aquitaine,  e.g.,  Pauillac. 
In  the  Celtiberian  districts  of  the  South- West  the 
Teutonic  etymology  adopted  by  Dr.  Morris  cannot 
satisfactorily  be  worked.  Taken  in  conjunction 
with  the  other  names  adduced  by  M.  Van  der 
Kindere,  I  think  we  have  a  fair  basis  for  Dutch 
and  Belgian  Celts  as  a  counterpoise  to  the  "  Dutch 
Britons  "  and  Teutonic  Belgae  of  BROTHER  FABIAN. 
Whether  these  Belgic  Celts  or  Celtic  Belgse  were 
or  were  not  the  ancestors  of  Caesar's  Belgse  is 
another  question.  NOMAD. 

Will  BROTHER  FABIAN,  instead  of  beating  about 
the  bush,  come  to  the  point,  and  tell  us  plainly 
how  he  interprets  inland  German  names  in  Bret-, 
such  as  Bretleben  in  Prussian  Saxony,  or  Brettach 
in  Wiirtemberg  ?  Does  he  think  they  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  Britomartis,  the  Bruttii,  the 
ancient  Britons,  the  Straits  of  Dover,  the  Straits 
of  Messina,  or  any  other  "  sinuous  "  supposition  ; 
or  will  he  admit,  as  common  sense  and  sound 
philology  suggest,  that  they  are  merely  equivalents 
of  such  English  names  as  Broadlands  and  Broad- 
water  ?  FENTON. 

"  To  MAKE  A  HAND  OP  "  (7th  S.  i.  449,  517).— 
MR.  TERRY'S  quotation  from  the  first  edition  of 
Bunyan's  'Pilgrim's  Progress'  should  have  had  the 


reference  to  p.  122  instead  of  p.  93,  according  to 
the  facsimile  edition  published  by  Mr.  Stock  in 
1875,  or  to  p.  82  according  to  Offer's  reprint  of 
the  first  edition  for  the  Hanserd  Knollys  Society 
in  1847.  In  this  latter  edition  Mr.  Offor  states  in 
a  note  on  p.  82,  "  made  an  end,"  second  and  sub- 
sequent editions.  In  the  third,  p.  115,  the  text  is, 
"I  know  not  how  to  shew  mercy,"  the  word  "  how" 
being  added;  and  "He  had  doubtless  made  an 
end  of  me,  but  that  one  came  by,  and  bid  him 
forbear."  I  have  not  a  copy  of  the  second  edition 
to  refer  to,  but  Mr.  Offor  is  doubtless  right  in  stat- 
ing that  the  alteration  was  made  in  that  edition. 
As  Bunyan  revised  the  first  eight  editions,  he  evi- 
dently treated  the  phrase  "  made  a  hand  of  "  as  an 
erratum,  so  we  had  better  follow  his  example,  and 
make  an  end  of  it  also.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

"  To  make  a  hand  of  "  is  used  in  Stubbes's '  Ana- 
tomy of  Abuses '  in  the  same  sense  as  that  given 
by  Halliwell  for  "  make  a  hand  on."  I  am,  un- 
fortunately, unable  to  give  the  exact  reference  to 
the  context,  but  it  can  be  found  on  referring  to 
the  excellent  index  given  in  the  edition  (part  ii.) 
published  by  the  New  Shakspere  Society,  to 
which  I  have  not  now  access.  A.  C.  LEE. 

4,  Queen  Square,  Bath. 

MUSICAL  QUERY  (7th  S.  i.  487).— Here  is  at 
least  a  clue  to  what  ARQUES  is  in  search  of. 
When  Haydn  was  to  be  made  Doctor  of  Music  at 
Oxford  he 
"  addressed  to  the  examiners  an  example  of  his  musical 

learning,  which turned  out  to  be  so  composed  that 

whether  read  backwards  or  forwards,  beginning  at  the 
top,  the  bottom,  or  the  middle  of  the  page — in  short,  in 
every  possible  way — it  always  presented  an  air  and  a 
correct  accompaniment." — Crowest,  '  The  Great  Tone 
Poets,'  p.  122. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  composition  is  not 
given.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

The  piece  of  music  was  doubtless  the  canon 
composed  by  Haydn  in  1791  as  his  exercise  on 
receiving  the  honorary  degree  of  Mus.Doc.  from 
the  University  of  Oxford.  The  canon  is  in  three 
parts,  and  is  of  the  kind  known  as  a  "  canon 
cancrizans."  It  can  be  sung  with  equally  good 
effect  by  reading  in  the  ordinary  fashion  or  by 
reading  from  the  page  inverted.  I  shall  be  happy 
to  give  a  copy  of  the  music  to  ARQUES  if  he  wish 
it.  W.  H.  CUMMINGS. 

About  twenty  years  ago  I  found  in  a  church 
chest  an  old  book  of  hymns  and  anthems,  in  which 
is  a  piece  of  music  such  as  ARQUES  inquires  after. 
It  is  intended  for  four  voices — bass  and  treble  vis- 
a-vis to  counter- tenor  and  tenor— used  thus  :  two 
lines  of  music ;  upper,  bass ;  lower,  treble ; 
counter-tenor  sings  treble  line  upside  down,  be- 
ginning, of  course,  at  the  end  where  the  treble 
finishes;  and  so  the  tenor  sings  the  bass  part  in 
like  manner.  It  is  a  very  ingenious  curiosity,  and 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          I?'"  B.  n.  J«T  10, 


deserves  preservation.  It  must  have  cost  the 
composer  much  time  and  thought.  When  I  found 
it  it  was  a  part  of  a  book  containing  music  of 
psalm  tunes,  and  is  on  p.  78.  This  fragment  was 
in  another  book,  perfect,  pp.  144,  entitled  A 
Book  of  Psalmody,  containing  Chanting  Tunes  for 
the  Venite,  &c.,  and  the  Reading  Psalms,  with 
eighteen  Anthems.'  By  James  Green.  The  Ninth 
Edition.  London,  printed  by  A.  Pearson,  over 
against  Wright's  Coffee  House,  Aldersgate  Street, 
&c.,  and  by  Booksellers  of  Hull,  Lincoln,  and 
Gainsborough.  MDCCXXXVIII."  The  fragment  is 
of  the  same  size,  type,  paper,  &c.,  as  the  book 
described  above  ;  and  therefore,  I  conclude,  from 
the  same  publisher.  I  enclose  a  copy.  I  sent  a 
description  of  this  music  to  one  of  the  musical 
journals  at  the  time.  It  was  published. 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 
Springthorpe  Rectory,  Gainsborough. 
[The  music  in  question  cannot  be  reproduced  in  our 
columns.     We  hold  it  at  the  disposition  of  ARQUES. 
MR.    GEORGE   MACKENZIE,    G.  P.  E.  B.,    MR.  J.  R. 
LUNN,  the  REV.  J.  MASKJELL,  and  other  contributors 
•write  to  the  same  effect,  and   most   of  them  enclose 
music.] 

HABINGTON  MSS.  (7th  S.  i.  467).— Are  not  the 
Worcestershire  collections  in  the  library  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  ?  ESTE. 

MISSING  LONDON  MONUMENTS  (7th  S.  i.  188, 
274,  374,  411,  512).— On  the  very  day  when  MR. 
GRANT'S  reply  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (p.  411)  I 
met  with  an  accident  which  for  the  time  disabled 
me  from  writing.     I  was  so  completely  at  MR. 
GRANT'S  mercy  that  he  might  have  taken  me  captive, 
and  sacrificed  me  to  appease  the  manes  of  the  mar- 
tyred Jacobites.     I  could  not  then  answer  him; 
but  I  have  now  recovered  my  writing  powers.  The 
Duke  of  Cumberland  is  no  hero  of  mine,  but  dur- 
ing his  life  and  for  long  after  he  was  the  idol  of  non- 
Jacobite  England.     As  to  his  being  a  coward,  as 
Scott  suggests,  the  notion  is  ridiculous.     He  in- 
herited the  personal  courage  of  his  family.     The 
Jacobites  fought  well ;  but  they  knew  that  they 
marched  to  battle  with  a  rope  round  their  necks, 
and  most  of  them  took  their  beating  with  the 
endurance  which  only  brave  men  can  show. 
Pitied  by  gentle  hearts  Kilmarnock  died, 
The  brave,  Balmerino,  were  on  thy  side. 

It  was  reserved  for  modern  days  to  decry  the 
Duke  of  Cumberland  as  a  butcher  because  he  shot 
some  rebels.  It  is  curious  to  contrast  this  with 
the  enthusiasm  he  excited  after  Culloden.  In 
Dodsley's  '  Collection  of  Poems '  (fourth  ed.,  1755, 
vol.  iii.),  there  is  a  piece  entitled  : — 

The  Trophy ;  being  six  Cantatas  in  the  honour  of 
His  Royal  Highness  William  Duke  of  Cumberland ;  ex- 
pressing the  just  sense  of  a  grateful  Nation,  in  the 
several  Characters  of  the  Volunteer,  the  Poet,  the 

Painter,  the  Musician,  the  Shepherd,  the  Religious 

Set  to  Musick  by  Dr.  Greene,  1746. 


There  is  a  due  proportion  of  airs  and  recitative, 
the  concluding  air  being  as  follows  : — 

Britons,  join  the  godlike  train, 

Learn  that  all  but  Truth  is  vain, 

And  to  her  lyre  attune  your  joy ; 

No  gifts  so  pure  as  those  she  brings, 

No  note  so  sweet  as  that  she  sings, 

To  praise  the  heav'nly  favoured  Boy. 
This  is  very  poor  poetry,  but  it  helps  to   show 
what  the  popular  feeling  was. 

General  Strode,  at  his  own  expense,  had  an 
equestrian  statue  of  the  Duke  erected  in  the  middle 
of  Cavendish  Square  (not  Hanover  Square,  p.  512), 
and  inscribed  on  the  pedestal  that  it  was  "  erected 
by  Lieut-General  William  Strode,  in  gratitude 
for  his  private  friendship,  in  honour  of  his  public 
virtue  ;  Nov.  the  4tb,  A.D.  1770."  J.  DIXON. 

COUNTY  BADGES  (7th  S.  i.  470,  518).— Your 
correspondent  MRS.  B.  F.  SCARLETT  asks  whether 
every  English  county  has  a  badge,  and  she  in- 
stances the  white  horse  of  Kent  and  the  red  and 
white  roses  of  Lancaster  and  York  as  the  badges 
of  those  counties  respectively.  But  were  any  of 
these  really  the  badge  of  the  county  as  such  ? 
The  white  horse  of  Kent  was  surely  nothing 
more  than  the  cognizance  of  the  Saxon  invaders 
Hengist  and  Horsa,  and  is  still  borne  in  the 
armorial  insignia  of  the  kingdom  of  Hanover.  Has 
the  county  of  Kent  any  real  claim  to  it,  either  as 
a  badge  or  as  an  armorial  bearing  ?  The  red  rose 
was  nothing  more  than  the  badge  of  the  Plan- 
tagenets  of  the  House  of  Lancaster,  and  the  white 
rose  the  badge  of  the  Plantagenets  of  the  house 
of  York,  and  not  the  particular  property  of  either 
county  in  general? 

Surely  badges  would  come  under  the  same 
category  as  arms  ;  and  although  Boutell  (ed.  1864, 
p.  370)  says  that  "  shields  of  arms  are  considered 
to  belong  to  the  different  counties  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  and  they  are  habitually  used  in  docu- 
ments and  publications  having  a  direct  reference 
to  the  several  counties,"  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  of  any  instances  of  counties  having  had 
arms  granted  to  them  as  counties.  The  other  day, 
when  desirous  of  recording  certain  armorial  bear- 
ings upon  the  front  of  our  handsome  new  county 
museum  at  Dorchester,  we  should  have  been  only 
too  glad  could  we  have  discovered  that  the  county 
of  Dorset  was  entitled  to  any  armorial  bearings  as 
such. 

I  would  rather  agree  with  the  reverend  author 
when  he  says,  in  continuation,  that  "  it  is  difficult, 
however,  to  understand  how  a  county  can  be  sup- 
posed either  to  have  a  corporate  existence  or  be 
able  to  bear  arms  " — arms  which  appear  to  have 
been  adopted  (and  here  I  think  we  have  arrived 
at  the  root  of  the  matter)  from  the  heraldi  c  in 
signia  of  the  early  counts  or  earls. 

J.  S.  UDAL. 
Symondsbury,  Bridport. 


7<h  8.  II.  JtriT  10,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


FIRST  PROTESTANT  COLONY  PLANTED  IN  IRK 
LAND  (7th  S.  i.  448). — Sir  Thomas  Ridgeway,  o 
Torrington,  Devonshire,  who  was  employed  in  Ire 
land  in  a  military  capacity  temp.  Elizabeth 
planted  the  first  Protestant  colony  in  that  king 
(loin.  He  was  created  Earl  of  Londonderry  in 
1622,  not  1616.  The  title  became  extinct  at  the 
death  of  Robert,  fourth  earl,  great-grandson  o 
the  above,  but  was  revived  in  the  person  o 
Thomas  Pitt,  who  married  one  of  the  daughter 
and  coheirs  of  the  last  earl. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Beading. 

DEATH  AND  BURIAL  OF  COLLET  CIBBKR  (7th  S 
i.  307,  413,  513).— Col.  Chester  does  not  say  tha 
Theophilus  Gibber's  wife  was  daughter  to  Dr 
Arne — he  distinctly  says  sister.  Nor,  indeed 
strictly  speaking,  does  MB.  RENDLE  say  so  ;  hi 
says,  "Col.  Chester  notes  the  burial  of  Susanna 
Gibber,  Arne's  daughter,"  clearly  meaning  simply 
to  shorten  the  words  of  his  original,  which  are 
"younger  dau.  of  Thomas  Arne,  &c.,  upholsterer.' 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglog,  Konwyn,  Truro. 

At  the  last  of  these  references  MR.  J.  W.  M. 
GIBBS  corrects  MR.  RENDLE  for  an  error  of  which 
he  is  guiltless.  The  mistake  is  the  corrector's 
own,  in  representing  MR.  RENDLE  as  saying  what 
he  did  not  say.  Both  MR.  RENDLE  and  my 
lamented  friend  CoL  Chester  are  correct. 

J.  INGLE  DREDGE. 

MEMOIRS  OF  GRIMALDI  (6th  S.  xii.  427,  600; 
7th  S.  i.  36,  312,  378,  473).— There  was  only  one 
edition  of  this  work  in  two  volumes,  which  con- 
sisted of  three  thousand  copies.  This  was  origin- 
ally issued  in  pink  cloth  looking  like  silk.  The 
work  did  not,  apparently,  reach  the  sale  ex- 
pected, for  a  largo  remainder  was  sold  to  Mr. 
Tegg,  then  a  great  purchaser  of  remainders.  He 
bound  the  book  in  a  dark  cloth,  and  with  another 
back  altogether,  which  contained  some  little 
medallions  with  grotesque  subjects  within  them. 
The  border  to  '  The  Last  Song '  never  appeared 
in  any  of  the  pink  copies,  I  feel  sure,  but  was 
introduced  by  Mr.  Tegg.  It  is  certainly  not  by 
George  Cruikshank,  and  has  much  more  the  ap- 
pearance of  being  by  Alfred  Crowquill,  who  de- 
lighted in  exaggeration  of  faca  and  feature.  But 
this  is  only  an  opinion,  and  I  regret  that  I  have 
no  fact  to  give  in  respect  of  the  authorship  of  this 
border.  When  the  1846  edition,  in  one  volume, 
appeared  the  border  was  discarded.  I  have  no 
doubt  my  father  saw  that  it  had  no  true  relation 
to  Cruikshank's  work,  and  that  he  got  rid  of  it 
accordingly.  When  Mr.  Truman's  'Cruikshank 
Dictionary '  shall  appear  many  of  the  difficulties 
which  at  present  puzzle  a  Cruikshank  collector 
will  disappear.  GJCORGE  BENTLKT. 

8,  New  Burlington  Street. 


SOUTHEY'S  '  BATTLE  OF  BLENHEIM  '  (7th  S.  i. 
406,  474;  ii.  17).— SIR  CHARLES  FRASER  tells  us, 
at  the  second  reference,  that  the  "real  name  of 
Hougonmont  is  Gomont,  attributing  the  error  to 
the  Duke  of  Wellington,  who  misunderstood  a 
Belgian  peasant.  Now  Victor  Hugo,  in  '  Les 
Mise"rables,'  writes  of  this  famous  place  :  "  C'etait 
un  chateau,  ce  n'est  plus  qu'une  ferme.  Hougo- 
mont  pour  1'antiquaire,  c'est  Hugomons.  Ce 
manoir  fut  bati  par  Hugo,  Sire  de  Somerel." 

D.  BINGHAM. 

'WEDNESBURY  COCKING'  (7th  S.  i.  389,  458, 
515). — If  MR.  HARTSHORNE  will  furnish  me  with 
his  address  I  shall  be  happy  to  lend  him  my  copy 
of  the  above  ballad.  It  was  written,  tradition 
tells,  by  "  Purson  "  Morton,  of  Willenhall,  in  the 
good  old  cock-fighting  days.  S.  A.  TAYLOR. 

5,  Park  Place,  St.  James's,  g.W. 

BERGAMOT  PEARS  (7th  S.  i.  489).— Dr.  Charnook, 
in  his  '  Verba  Nominalia'  (1866),  says  that 
"according  to  some  the  pear  was  named  from 
Bergamo,  in  Italy,  whence  it  is  said  to  have 'been 
first  brought ;  others  assert  that  the  pear  was 
first  brought  from  Turkey,  and  they  derive  the 
word  from  the  Turkish  beg,  bey,  lord;  armowd, 
pear ;  '  prince  of  pears.' "  Prof.  Skeat,  in  his 
'  Etymological  Dictionary,'  only  gives  the  first 
derivation.  But  see  Menage  (ed.  1750),  where 
Cardinal  Perron  is  quoted  ;  and  Littre,  who  gives 
the  following  explanation,  "Portug.  bergamota ; 
du  turc  bergarmuth,  poire  du  seigneur." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

It  seems  to  be  commonly  admitted  that  the 
origin  is  doubtful.  Some  say  it  is  from  the  city 
Bergamo  (ancient  Bergomum) ;  others  that  it 
ame  from  Turkey,  and  was  so  called  from  berg- 
armuth, pear  of  the  lord.  There  is  also  a  kind  of 
small  orange  so  named,  and  the  essence  of  bergamot 
s  obtained  from  it.  This,  however,  leads  me  to 
hink  the  Turkish  derivation  is  the  more  doubtful 
of  the  two.  Littre\  however,  gives  for  an  etymo« 
ogy  the  Portug. "  bergamota ;  du  turc  bergarmiith, 
>oire  du  seigneur."  Webster,  on  the  other  hand, 
(ives  nothing  but  Bergamo,  a  town  in  Italy.  N<>el 
[notes  precisely  the  passage  from  Du  Perron  that 

R.  MARSHALL  has  given.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

SIR  THOMAS  MORE'S  DAUGHTER,  ELIZABETH 
DANCE  (7th  S.  i.  488).— Giles  and  Cecily  Heron 
ived  at  Shacklewell,  a  hamlet  of  Hackney,  ad- 
oining  Newington.  Lysons  says  that  their  only 
on  Thomas  died  in  his  infancy,  a  mistake  re- 
>eated  by  Robinson  ('  History  of  Hackney '), 
ol.  i.  p.  115,  who  later  on  (p.  302)  contradicts  it  by 
be  Hf  rn  pedigree,  which  he  gives  from  *'  Mundy's 
Collection  of  Arms  and  Descents  of  the  Gentry  in 
Middlesex,  Harl.  MS.  1551.  f.  84,"  showing  that 
Thomas  Hern  of  Shacklewell  ob.  (sic  MS.,  probably 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7<"s.n.j0«io,'86. 


for  s.p.t  i.  e.,  sine  proli)  "  was  the  first  husband 
of  Cicelley,  dau.  of  Bartholomew  Lekell.  I  do  not 
find  the  name  of  Dance  in  Robinson's  '  Hackney,' 
•Stoke  Newington,'  or '  Tottenham.'  Had  Elizabeth 
lived  near  her  sister  Cecily  he  would  certainly 
have  mentioned  it.  By  the  way,  Thomas  More, 
the  great-grandson  of  the  chancellor,  spells  the 
name  Dancy  (More's  '  Life  of  More ').  Has  MBS. 
SCARLETT  tried  the  North  Mimes  neighbourhood  ? 
Some  of  the  Mores  lived  there. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

COFFEE  BIGGIN  (7th  S.  L  407, 475).— A  question 
has  arisen  whether  biggin  is  fairly  deducible  from 
beguin,  where  the  latter  equals  cap,  a  nun's  coif. 
Let  me  point  out  that  we  have  in  Dover  a  main 
thoroughfare  called  Biggin  Street,  from  a  com- 
munity of  the  nuns  called  Beguines,  who  were 
settled  at  a  very  early  period  within  the  walls  of 
Dover.  Their  origin  is  commonly  ascribed  to 
St.  Begga,  of  Andern,  in  Namur,  Holland.  The 
foundress,  reputed  or  real,  died  698  A.D.,  and  is 
celebrated  on  December  17.  The  name  Begga 
greatly  resembles  the  form  of  our  St.  Bees. 

A.  H. 

HARRINGTON:  DUCAREL:  MATTHEW  OF  GOWER: 
GRANT  (7th  S.  i.  489).— 2.  Philip  John  Ducarel 
was  a  great-nephew  of  the  antiquary  Dr.  Andrew 
Coltee  Ducarel.  Died,  aged  seventy-seven,  De- 
cember 16,  1855.  H.  W. 

New  Univ.  Club. 

James  Gregor  Grant,  author  of  '  Madonna  Pia 
and  other  Poems,'  died  in  London,  December  25, 
1875.  Mr.  Grant  resided,  during  the  latter  years 
of  his  life,  in  Sunderland.  He  was  at  one  time 
a  lecturer  for  the  Northern  Union  of  Mechanics' 
Institutes.  The  last  literary  work  he  undertook 
was  that  of  writing  a  series  of  stories,  based  on 
local  legends  and  identified  with  local  names,  for 
the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle.  Most  of  these 
stories  were  published  in  that  paper  shortly  before 
his  death  ;  but  some  of  them,  I  understand,  have 
never  been  published  at  all.  W.  E.  ADAMS. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

AUSTRALIA  AND  THE  ANCIENTS  (7th  S.  i.  408, 
492). — Mr.  Major,  a  well-known  geographer,  has 
gone  very  thoroughly  into  this  question,  and  I 
gather  that  he  has  shown  very  exhaustively  that  the 
island  of  Australia  is  not  found  in  any  mediaeval 
maps  or  charts.  As  to  "a  vast  tract  of  country  " 
south  of  the  Moluccas,  would  nob  that  point  very 
clearly  to  New  Guinea  ?  A.  H. 

GOODRICKE  (7th  S.  i.  468).— According  to  Burke's 
'  Extinct  and  Dormant  Baronetcies,'  1844,  p.  602, 
this  baronetcy  became  extinct  upon  the  death  of 
Sir  Thomas,  the  eighth  baronet,  without  issue.  See 
also  the  Gent.  Mag.  for  October,  1833,  p.  369, 


where,  in  the  obituary  notice  of  the  seventh 
baronet,  it  is  stated  that  the  title  "  has  devolved 
on  his  cousin,  now  Sir  Thomas  Goodricke."  No 
date  of  the  eighth  baronet's  death  is,  however, 
yiven  in  Burke,  but  it  is  quite  possible  that  it 
occurred  in  1833  also.  G.  F.  K.  B. 

THE  PATRICIAN  '  (7th  S.  i.  409,  474).— I  would 
point  out  that  the  reply  given  at  the  last  reference 
is  hardly  a  satisfactory  answer  to  ALPHA'S  query. 
The  Patrician,  which  was  first  edited  by  John 
Burke  and  subsequently  by  John  Bernard  Burke 
(now  Sir  J.  B.  Burke),  was  not  "  a  sixpenny  weekly 
newspaper,"  but  a  monthly  magazine.  The  first 
number  appeared  in  May,  1846,  consequently 
its  twenty- third  number  could  hardly  have  been 
dated  "  Saturday,  March  14,  1846." 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

WALTER  PASLEU  (7th  S.  i.  368,  495).  — 
W.  A.  B.'s  surmise  is  probably  correct.  The 
Abbot  of  Whalley  most  likely  belonged  to  the 
Paslews  of  Riddlesden,  near  Bingley,  of  whom 
there  are  several  notices  in  the  Yorkshire  visita- 
tions. Indeed,  a  Paslew  of  this  t  place,  whose 
Christian  name  Walter  is  filled  in  from  a  later 
authority,  occurs  as  first  husband  of  Ellen,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Lacy  of  Cromwellbotham,  by  Anne, 
daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Tempest.  She  afterwards 
married  Thomas  Lee.  Her  brother  Richard  re- 
presented the  Lacys  in  1585,  and  it  is  not  im- 
probable that  her  first  husband  got  into  trouble 
in  connexion  with  the  rising  in  the  north  of  1569. 

CLK. 

ROUSE  FAMILY  (7th  S.  i.  468).— Rous  Lench, 
near  Hadbury,  was  the  seat  of  the  Rouses,  a 
family  as  ancient,  says  Camden,  as  Edward  II., 
and  who  were  the  chief  support  of  Cromwell's 
cause  in  this  county,  by  which  they  were  almost 
ruined.  In  Burke's  'Extinct  Baronetage'  it  is 
said  that  this  family  was  established  in  England 
by  one  of  the  companions  in  arms  of  the  Con- 
queror, and  the  name  is  to  be  found  on  the  roll 
of  Battle  Abbey.  In  1641  a  baronetcy  was  con- 
ferred on  Thomas  Rouse,  which  became  extinct  in 
1721.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Beading. 

Nash's  '  Worcestershire '  does  not  mention  any 
family  of  this  name  at  Hartley,  but  on  p.  85, 
vol.  ii.,  1782  edition,  the  pedigree  of  Rous  of 
Rous  Lench  is  given.  Perhaps  this  would  help 
your  correspondent.  H.  S. 

LONDON  AND  PARIS  (7th  S.  i.  488). — "  Giovanni 
Botero,  writing  about  1590,  classes  it  [London] 
with  Naples,  Lisbon,  Prague,  and  Ghent,  as 
possessing  about  160,000  inhabitants,  more  or  less, 
while  Paris  was  said  to  possess  over  400,000  in- 
habitants "  ('  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  ninth  ed., 
s,  v.  "  London  ").  Other  estimates  make  the  popu- 


7*  8.  II.  JULY  10,  '86,] 


37 


lation  of  Paris,  in  1553,  260,000,  and  of  London 
in  1600, 180,000 ;  bat  the  fallaciousness  of  such 
statistics  is  notorious. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

FRANKLIN  (7th  S.  i.  489).— The  story  is  told 
(with  no  authority  given)  in  Routledge's  '  Book  01 
Humour,  Wit,  and  Wisdom.'  Old  Mr.  Franklin 
seems  to  have  had  a  Barlow-like  tendency  to  im- 
prove the  occasion,  for  his  son  states,  in  the  'Auto- 
biography,' that  he  "always  took  care  to  start  some 
ingenious  or  useful  topic  for  discourse,  which  might 
tend  to  improve  the  minds  of  his  children.  By 

this  means little  or  no  notice  was  ever  taken  oi 

what  related  to  the  victuals  on  the  table." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

HERALDIC:  ARMS  OP  BAGNALL  (7th  S.  i.  468). 
— Edmondson,  in  his  'Complete  Body  of  Heraldry,' 
1780,  gives  Erm.,two  bars  or,  over  all  a  lion  rampant 
az.,  as  the  arms  of  Bagnall  of  Staffordshire,  which, 
with  the  exception  of  the  fret,  is  pretty  much  the 
same  as  those  inquired  about  by  your  correspond- 
ent. J.  S.  UDAL. 

Symondsbury,  Bridport. 

ARMS  OF  SCOTTISH  TRADE  INCORPORATIONS 
(7th  S.  i.  487).— In  Kennedy's  'Annals  of  Aber- 
deen,' vol.  ii.  p.  246,  foot-note,  the  arms  of  the 
Corporation  of  Bakers  in  that  town  are  described, 
and  at  p.  248,  foot-note,  those  of  the  Corporation 
of  Tailors.  Both  are  said  to  have  been  registered 
in  the  Lyon  Office  May  15,  1682.  It  is  further 
stated  at  p.  251,  foot-note,  that  the  arms  of  the 
remaining  five  trade  corporations  of  Aberdeen  were 
also  registered  in  the  Lyon  Office.  G.  B.  S. 

Th.e  trade  incorporations  of  Edinburgh  and 
Glasgow  have  never  received  a  formal  grant  of 
arms.  Aberdeen  and  Stornoway  are  the  only 
Scottish  burghs  whose  trade  incorporations  have 
received  a  grant  from  the  Lyon.  The  patents 
of  the  Aberdeen  trades  are  dated  1681-1696,  and 
that  of  Stornoway  is  dated  August  29, 1772.  Both 
have  been  described  by  Mr.  P.  J.  Anderson  in  a 
pamphlet  entitled  'Coats  Armorial  of  Scottish 
Trade  Incorporations,'  1886.  Mr.  Anderson  has 
also  described  the  coats  of  the  Edinburgh  trade  in- 
corporations as  found  on  the  shields  in  the  Mag- 
dalen Chapel,  and  those  of  Glasgow  from  the  silver 
shields  on  the  Deacon  Convener's  chair.  If  MR. 
BARENESS  wishes  to  procure  a  copy  of  the  pam- 
phlet he  shduld  communicate  with  Edmonds  & 
Spark,  Aberdeen.  J.  P.  E. 

ORIENTAL  SOURCES  OF  SOME  OF  CHAUCER'S 
TALES  (6th  S.  xii.  421,  509;  7th  S.  i.  124, 182, 
257,  483).  —  MR.  CLOUSTON  wishes  to  know  of 
other  variants  of  the  story  of  the  travellers  and 
the  gold.  I  have  given  a  Tamil  version  in  the 


Orientalist,  vol.  ii.  p.  50,  from  the  'Katamancari.' 
This  is  almost  identical  with  the  second  Italian 
version,  and  therefore  also  closely  resembles  the 
'  Pardoner's  Tale.'  Instead  of  the  hermit  or 
"  olde  chorle,"  there  is  a  Sivite  devotee,  while  the 
three  robbers  or  young  men  are  represented  by 
two  devotees  and  their  servant. 

As  regards  the  sources  of  some  of  the  versions 
of  this  story,  I  make  the  following  conjectures  (loc. 
cit.)  : — 

"  I  think  it  very  probable  that  the  similar  story  given 
by  Mr.  Siddi  Lebbe  is  one  adapted  from  the  '  Kalila  and 
Dimna,'  an  Arabic  translation  of  a  Sanskrit  work  contain- 
ing the  fables  of  the  '  Pancatantra  '  and  the  '  Hitopa- 
desa,'  made  about  770  A.D.  So  also  the  Katamancari 
story  and  the  Kashmiri  story  given  in  the  Orientalist  for 
November,  p.  260,  may  have  come  from  the '  Pancatantra ' 
or  '  Hitopadesa,'  or  some  other  Sanskrit  work.  Now  Prof. 
Benfey  and  Mr.  Rhys  Davids  trace  these  Sanskrit  works 
to  a  Buddhist  source."  [This  is  the  Yedabbha  Jataka.] 

Mr.  Francis's  letter  pointing  out  the  Buddhist 
origin  of  the  'Pardoner's  Tale'  will  be  found  in  the 
Academy  of  December  22,  1883,  and  appended  to 
my  article  in  the  Orientalist,  vol.  ii.,  1885,  p.  50. 

J.  P.  LEWIS. 

BATHO,  SURNAME  (7th  S.  i.  439, 495).—"  Mihill, 
of  course,  means  Michael,"  but  not  so  that  it  may 
not  mean  anything  else.  Early  in  the  last  century 
James  Mihill  was  the  deputy-registrar  of  deeds 
at  Beverley,  and  I  have  a  letter  dated  thence  in 
1737,  signed  "  Ja:  Mihill  junr."  Bartho  is,  or 
was  until  a  few  years  ago,  a  surname  in  Hull. 

W.  C.  B. 

DE  PERCHEVAL  (7th  S.  i.  328,  437).— This  sur- 
name was  assigned,  doubtless,  in  the  first  place 
as  an  attribute  in  the  individual  so  entitled 
and  subsequently  merged  into  a  surname.  The 
Breton  house  of  Percheval,  subsequently  Norman, 
From  which  the  Lovels  derived  their  surname,  de- 
scended from  a  long  line  of  Breton  princes.  In 
the  tenth  century  Gonel  de  Percheval  was  sur- 
named  Lupus,  or  Lovel,  the  Wolf.  The  attribute 
of  de  or  le  Percheval  doubtless  denoted  a  skilful 
and  brave  horseman  or  hunter.  T.  W.  C. 

"HATCHMENT  DOWN!"  (7to  S.  i.  327,  454).— 
MR.  WARREN  says  there  were  only  two  degraded 
Knights  of  the  Garter,  viz.,  James,  Duke  of  Mon- 
mouth,  1685,  and  James,  Duke  of  Ormond,  1716, 
Doth  for  high  treason.     MR.  BUCKLEY  also  quotes 
-he  same  two  knights  from  '  Memorials   of   the 
Order  of  the  Garter '  as  degraded,  and  mentions 
one   other,  viz.,  Lord   Cobham.    In   the  British 
Museum,  however,  there  is  the  Garter  plate  de- 
aced  of  "  Sir  William  Parre,  Marquis  of  North- 
ampton,   brother    to    Queen     Catherine     Parre, 
inight  of  the   Garter,  erected   at   Windsor  in 
1552,"   and,  according  to  the  label  underneath, 
'probably   defaced  on   his  attainder  in  1553." 
On  reading  the  note  at  the  latter  reference,  re- 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  n.  JCLT  10,  i 


membering  this  plate,  I  went  to   the  Museum 
again  to  verify  it.    Surely  there  must  bo  others  ! 

0.  R.  T. 
Union  Club,  Trafalgar  Square. 

"UNDKR"  IN  PLACE-NAMES  (7th  S.  i.  429).— 
The  following  passage  from  Lewis's  'Topographical 
Dictionary  of  England,'  sub  "Newcastle-under- 
Lyme,"  may  prove  acceptable  to  your  correspond- 
ent : — 

"  The  origin  of  its  descriptive  affix  of '  under  Lyme,' 
distinguishing  it  from  Newcastle  in  Northumberland, 
hat  given  rise  to  some  debate ;  but  then;  seems  little 
doubt  of  its  being  derived  from  its  proximity  to  tho  an- 
ciont  and  very  extensive  forest  of  Lyme  (so  called  from 
being  on  the  '  limes '  or  borders  of  Cheshire),  men  tinned 
by  Lucius  the  monk,  and  again  by  Cumdcn,  as  shutting 
in  and  separating  Cheshire  from  the  rest  of  England, 
and  which  extended  from  'Lyme,'  or  'Lyme  Handley,' 
in  Cheshire,  the  seat  of  the  Leigh  family  (contiguous  to 
Miiuoleitielii  forest),  by  the  high  grounds  of  Cloud  Hill, 
Mole  Con,  Linley  (probably  Lymeley)  Wood,  Chesterton, 
Newcastlo-under-Lymo,  Madulcy,  and  Whitmore  (both 
formerly  called  '  under  Lyme  '),  Norton,  in  the  county 
of  Salop  (described  in  the  Cartulary  of  St.  Peter's  Abbey, 
Shrewsbury,  as  '  Juxta  Nonius  quod  Lima  dicitur '),  and 
Betton-under-Lyme  in  the  same  county,  to  Audlem,  or 
Old  Lyme,  in  Cheshire." 

F.  0.  BIRKUKCK  TKRRY. 

Baines,  '  Hist,  of  Lancashire,'  by  Harlantl,  1868, 
i.  423,  says  of  Ashton,  "  The  terminative  addition 
.inbtut  lineam  is  found  in  the  ancient  deeds  of  the 
Lord  of  the  Manor,  and  hence  it  is  called  Ashton- 
under-Lyne,  from  being  below  the  line  or  boundary 
of  Cheshire.  This  distinguishes  it  from  the  not 
very  distant  Ashton-upon- Mersey."  Of  Newcastle- 
under-Lyne  Lewis,  in  his  'Topographical  Dic- 
tionary,' says  that  "  the  descriptive  affix  '  under 
Lyne  '  or  '  Lyme '  denotes  its  proximity  to  a  forest 
of  that  name,  and  serves  to  distinguish  it  from 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne."  There  are  an  Ashton-under- 
Hill  and  a  Wotton-under-Edge  in  Gloucestershire, 
of  which  latter  Lewis  says,  "The  name  of  this 
place,  formerly  '  Wotton-under-Ridge,'  is  descrip- 
tive of  its  situation  beneath  a  range  of  well-wooded 
hills."  There  is  also  a  parish  near  Salisbury  called 
Stratford-sub-Castle,  or  Stratford-under-the-Oastle. 

W.    E.    BVCKLKY. 

^P.S. — In  addition  to  the  names  already  sent,  a 
friend  has  supplied  me  with  the  following  :  Barton- 
under-Needwood,  Grendon-under-Wood,  Stoke- 
under-Hemdon,  Sutton-under-Brails,  Westbury- 
under-Mendip,  Weston  under-Lyziard,  Weston- 
under-Penyard,Weston-under-Weatherly,Weston- 
under-Wood,  Wotton-under-Wood. 

Ashton-under-Lyne  is  said  to  refer  to  the  hills 
which  divide  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire,  under  the 
"line"  of  which  the  town  of  Ashton  is  situated. 
Newcastle-under-Lyuie  derives  the  latter  part  of 
its  name  from  its  proximity  to  the  ancient  forest 
of  Lyme.  Your  correspondent  will  notice  that 
both  towns  are  not  followed  by  Lyne,  as  in  his 


query.  I  can  add  a  few  more  instances  of  "  under  " 
being  used  in  a  similar  manner :  Ashton-under- 
Hill,  Ashton-sub-Edge,  Weston-sub-Edge  (Glou- 
cester), Kirkby-under-Dale  (Yorks),  Weston-under- 
Lizard  (Staffs),  Hope-under-Dinmore  (Hereford). 

H.  S. 

Newcastle-under-Lyne  (or  Lyme)  and  Ashton- 
under-Lyne  are  so  called  from  lying  on  the  skirts 
of  the  great  Lyme  Wood,  which  lay  between 
Staffordshire  and  Cheshire  and  Lancashire.  The 
village  of  Madeley,  lying  about  six  miles  from 
Newcastle,  was  also,  I  think,  called  Madeley- 
under-Lyme,  though  the  name  is  now  obsolete. 
In  the  same  way  we  have  Barton-under-Need- 
wood  and  Wotton-under- Weaver,  on  the  skirts  of 
the  Weaver  Hills,  both  in  Staffordshire.  W. 

Stoke-under-Ham  is  another  instance,  a  village 
in  Somerset,  near  Yeovil,  situated  at  foot  of  the 
hill  whence  the  celebrated  Ham  Hill  stone  is 
quarried,  the  use  of  which  so  characterizes  the 
mansions,  farmhouses,  and  cottages  in  that  and  the 
adjacent  county  of  Dorset — or  Stoke-sub-Hamden, 
as  it  is  officially  called.  In  this  case  the  situation 
explains  the  "  under,"  does  it  not  ?  S.  V.  H. 

I  should  imagine  it  would  refer  to  a  hamlet  or 
small  village  in  the  district  of  some  larger  village, 
similar  to  the  postal  address  of  one  London  street 
under  a  larger,  and  of  a  village  under  a  town.  I 
do  not  know  whether  it  is  common,  but  can  men- 
tion Ascot-under-Wychwood  and  Shipton-under- 
Wychwood  in  the  Parliamentary  Banbury  division 
of  Oxon.  H.  G.  B. 

We  must  compare  with  place-names  compounded 
of  over,  on,  upon,  at,  near,  ly,  &c.,  all  denoting 
propinquity  or  a  position  relative  to.  Let  us  take 
Stratford-sub-Castle,  Wilts,  in  connexion  with 
Barton -under -Need  wood,  Milton-nnder-  Wych- 
wood,  Shipton-under-Wychwood,  Weston-under- 
Penyard.  "  Under "  is  therefore  equivalent  to 
below,  beneath.  As  to  the  names  quoted,  New- 
castle in  Staffordshire  is  really  Newcastle-under- 
Lyme  :  read  limes,  Latin  "  border,"  so  to  say, 
"  the  boundary  line."  A.  HALL. 

APOSTATE  NDNS  (7th  S.  i.  48,  91, 172).— Refer- 
ence was  made  in  the  above  pages  to  the  punish- 
ment of  immuring  in  the  case  of  an  apostate  nun. 
The  following  instance  of  a  similar  punishment  of 
a  monk  occurs  in  Lord  Malmesbury's  'Memoirs': 

•'1846,  November  27th.  Left  Florence  at  ten  and 
arrived  at  Arezzo  at  seven. 

"  November  28tlu  We  were  shown  in  the  church  at 
Arezzo  the  skeleton  of  a  man  who  hail  been  immured. 
It  WHS  still  eovt-reti  with  skin,  like  parchment,  and  the 
features  were  quite  preserved.  The  wretched  creature 
ha<l  l>een  walled  up  evidently  alive,  and  seems  to  have 
struggled  either  to  e*cai>e  from  his  prison  or  died  from 
suffocation."— Vol.  i.  p.  181, 1884. 

ED.  MARSHALL, 


7*  8.  II.  JoLt  10,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


YORK  MINSTER  (7th  S.  i.  447,  513).— lean  well 
imagine  that  any  statement  made  by  a  York  news- 
paper "  offers  a  fine  field  for  critical  investigation  " 
to  those  who  care  to  investigate  it.  But  I  for 
one  do  wholly  refuse  to  believe,  until  better 
evidence  appears,  that  the  stone  fiddler  of  York 
Minster  is  a  portrait  of  Archbishop  Blackburne,  or 
was  made  by  his  order  or  in  his  time.  The  cathe- 
dral records  of  the  period — if  there  are  any — 
ought  to  show  who  made  it,  and  when.  Mean- 
whilfi  the  figure  seems  to  me  to  be  mucb  beyond 
thepowersof  theeighteenth  century  in  such  matters. 
It  is  an  admirable  grotesque — sprightly,  vigorous, 
full  of  character  ;  and,  but  for  the  violin,  it  might 
have  been  wrought  by  one  of  the  men  who  carved 
those  well-known  subjects  in  Beverley  Minster. 
Moreover,  speaking  from  a  somewhat  dim  recol- 
lection of  the  portraits  at  Bishopsthorpe,  I  should 
say  that  this  figure  has  no  likeness  at  all  to  Arch- 
bishop Blackburne. 

The  fiddler,  whatever  and  whoever  he  may  be, 
ought  to  have  been  left  where  he  was,  on  the  apex 
of  the  south  transept  facade.  But  we  all  know 
that  the  people  of  York  are  busy,  and  have  long 
been  busy,  in  displacing  and  destroying  all  that 
once  made  their  city — I  mean  its  buildings — 
venerable.  A.  J.  M. 

'THE  LAIDLT  WORM '(7th  S.  i.  420,438,467, 
495,  518).— It  seems  worth  while  to  add  that  laidly 
is  the  Icel.  kiZiligr,  loathsome,  horrible ;  whilst 
gradely  is  the  Icel.  grefailiyr,  allied  to  gre&r, 
ready,  straight,  &c.  Oradely  is  duly  inserted  in 
my  index  to  Vigfusson's  '  Icel.  Dictionary,'  and  it 
is  disheartening  to  find  that  this  index  is  not  con- 
sulted. WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

PETTIANGER  (7th  S.  i.  227).— Try  Jal  ('  Gloss. 
Nautique').  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Hotel  des  Etrangers,  Nice. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ko. 
Old  Barnet.   By  Horace  William  Pettit  Stevens.   (Barnet 

Cowing.) 

MR.  STEVENS  has  produced  an  interesting  pamphlet,  full 
of  gossip.  It  does  not  claim  to  have  the  dignity  of 
history,  but  regarded  as  a  contribution  to  our  know- 
ledge of  the  social  life  of  the  past  it  is  not  without  per- 
manent value.  A  few  meagre  sentences  are  all  that 
are  devoted  to  the  mediaeval  history  of  the  town ;  but 
when  Mr.  Stevens  gets  down  to  modern  days  he  is  far 
more  copious.  We  trust  that  some  one  will  give  us 
the  more  ancient  history  of  the  town,  for  as  a  manor 
belonging  to  the  great  house  of  St.  Albans  there  must 
be  much  information  extant  concerning  it  that  would  be 
of  great  interest.  Mr.  Stevens,  however,  delights  to  tell 
us  of  the  glories  of  the  old  coaching  days,  the  badness  oi 
the  roads,  the  signs  of  the  inns,  and  of  how  General 
Monk  stayed  for  a  time  at  Barnet  when  he  marched 
upon  London  for  the  purpose  of  restoring  Charles  II, 
He  quotes  a  letter  from  the  Times  of  November  15, 1826, 
which  gives  a  strange  picture  of  travelling  as  it  was  in  the 


last  century.  The  letter  is  from  the  trustees  of  the 
Brentford  turnpike.  They  say  that  they  "  have  heard 

their  grandfathers say,  that  in  the  early  part  of  their 

lives  no  person  residing  six  or  seven  miles  from  London 
thought  of  returning  borne  from  thence  on  the  same  day 

on  which  he  went  thither  on  business [and  that]  there 

were  within  the  last  ten  years  individuals  living  at  Ayles- 
bury  who  remembered  when  the  coach  from  that  place 
left  it  on  Monday  morning,  and  after  resting  that  night 
at  Chalfont,  reached  London  the  second  evening,  and 
remaining  the  day  in  Town  for  the  passengers  to  transact 
buxinesa,  it  returned  on  the  next  two  days." 

The  suffering  endured  by  outs-iUe  passengers  in  the 
old  coaching  days  cannot  easily  be  exaggerated.  There 
vere.  however,  some  compensations.  The  elder  Mr. 
W.  Her  is  not  the  only  person  who  has  seen  the  poetic 
side  of  the  old  stage-coach  life.  Jack  Lewton.  who 
died  in  1826,  must  have  been  a  man  after  Mr.  Weller's 
own  heart.  He  was,  it  is  true,  a  chaise  driver,  not  a 
coachman,  but  he  bad  the  true  spirit  of  the  road,  and 
had  he  lived  long  enough  to  see  them,  would,  we  doubt  not, 
have  hated  railways  with  a  fervour  worthy  of  Dickens's 
hero.  When  he  died  he  expressed  a  wish  to  be  buried 
in  St.  Michael's  Churchyard,  at  Lichfield,  as  near  to  the 
turnpike  road  as  possible,  that  he  might  enjoy  the  plea- 
sure, as  he  hoped,  of  hearing  his  brother  whips  pass  and 
repass.  He  was  carried  to  the  grave  by  six  chaise  drivers 
and  the  pall  was  borne  by  six  ostlers  from  the  different 
inns.  Altogether  the  funeral  must,  have  presented  an 
interesting  bit  of  natural  symbolism,  which  one  would 
not  have  hoped  to  have  found  when  George  IV. 
was  king.  Mr.  Stevens  gives  a  useful  list  of  the  half- 
penny tokens  issued  at  Barnet  during  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  some  extracts  from  the  churchwardens' 
account  books,  beginning  with  the  year  1720.  Barnet 
seems  to  have  been  a  place  where  many  wandering 
strangers  died.  We  do  not  know  the  reason  of  this.  It 
was  on  a  great  highway  to  London,  but  this  will  only 
account  for  it  in  part.  The  number  of  homeless 
wanderers  in  England  was  in  those  days  much  greater 
than  those  who  give  such  unstinted  praise  to  the  past 
have  ever  realized.  We  do  not  remember  ever  to  have 
examined  an  old  parish  register  which  does  not  contain 
entries  as  to  the  burials  of  these  poor  outcasts. 

Old  Cookery  Books  and  Ancient  Cuitine.    By  W.  Carew 

Hazlitt.    (Stock.) 

THIS  volume  forms  part  of  the  "  Book-Lover's  Library," 
which  is  under  the  general  editorship  of  Mr.  Henry 
Wheatley.  As  it  possesses  no  table  of  contents  and  has 
but  a  meagre  index  it  will  not  be  amiss  to  describe  the 
manner  in  which  Mr.  Hazlitt  has  attempted  to  grapple 
with  his  task.  After  a  short  introductory  chapter,  the 
author  pleasantly  discourses  concerning  the  "  Early 
Englishman  and  his  Food"  and  "Royal  Feasts  and 
Savage  Pomp."  He  then  deals  with  '•  Cookery  Books," 
a  subject  which  he  divides  into  four  parts.  In  the  first 
part,  beginning  with  Alexander  Neckam's  '  De  Uteri- 
silibus,'  which  was  probably  written  at  the  close  of  the 
twelfth  century,  he  brings  us  down  to  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  concluding  with  a  reproduction  of 
the  very  lengthy  and  somewhat  uninteresting  preface  to 
E.  Smith's  '  Compleat  Housewife,  or  Accomplished  Gen- 
tlewoman's Companion.'  The  second  part  comprises  a 
selection  of  extracts  from  the  receipts  given  in  this 
book.  They  are  taken  from  the  seventh  edition,  which 
was  published  in  1736,  some  few  years  after  the  author's 
death.  That  this  was  one  of  the  most  popular  cookery 
books  of  the  day  there  can  be  but  little  doubt,  for  in 
1753  it  had  reached  the  fifteenth  edition.  Mr.  Hazlitt, 
however,  seems  to  be  only  acquainted  with  the  edition 
from  which  he  quotes,  and  the  eleventh  edition,  to 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  s.  ii.  JULT  10, 


which  lie  refers  in  another  place.  In  the  third  part  we 
are  introduced  to  Mrs.  Glasse,  tide,  and  Soyer ;  and  in 
the  fourth  are  treated  to  another  list  of  miscellaneous 
works  relating  to  cookery.  The  concluding  chapters 
deal  with  the  "Diet  of  the  Yeomen  and  the  Poor," 
"Meats  and  Drinks,"  "The  Kitchen,"  "Meals,"  and 
the  "Etiquette  of  the  Table."  On  the  whole  we  must 
pronounce  it  to  be  a  disappointing  book  ;  it  is  neither  a 
bibliography  of  cookery  books  nor  a  history  of  cookery. 
But  though  comparatively  useless  as  a  book  of  reference, 
it  will  doubtless  be  read  with  interest  by  the  general 
reader,  who,  provided  the  style  be  interesting  and  the 
matter  entertaining,  is  thoroughly  indifferent  as  to 
whether  the  subject  is  exhaustively  treated  or  not.  To 
him,  therefore,  we  commend  this  little  volume,  with  the 
assurance  that  he  will  not  find  its  pages  dull  should  his 
taste  lie  in  the  direction  of  the  kitchen  and  the  progress 
of  the  culinary  art. 

IN  the  Fortnightly  Mr.  Burnand  and  Mr.  Arthur 
a  Beckett — and  who  so  likely  as  they  ? — begin  what  pro- 
mises to  prove  an  interesting  account  of  '  History  in 
Punch.'  A  second  article  has  the  curious  title  of 
'  Novelists  and  their  Patrons,'  the  last  word  signifying 
readers.  As  was  to  be  expected,  most  of  the  contributions 
are  political. — To  the  Nineteenth  Century  Mr.  Leopold 
Katsoher  supplies '  Taine  :  a  Literary  Portrait,'  in  which 
Taine  the  writer  is  elevated  above  Taine  the  anatomist 
or  the  philosopher.  Dr.  G.  Vance  Smith  writes  on  '  Re- 
vision of  the  Bible,'  and  Mr.  E.  C.  Salmon,  under  the 
head '  What  the  Working  Classes  .Read,'  deals  largely 
with  daily  and  weekly  journals,  with  the  religious  maga- 
zines and  the  penny  novelettes. — Mr.  Saintsbury  sends 
to  Macmillan  a  brilliant  paper  on  '  Christopher  North.' 
Under  the  head  of '  A  Christening  in  Karpathos  '  Mr.  J. 
Theodore  Bent  gives  a  further  contribution  to  our  know- 
ledge of  the  Grecian  archipelago.  Mr.  Burroughs  writes 
on  'The  Literary  Value  of  Science.' — In  the  Cornhill  is 
a  good  description  of '  China  Town  in  San  Francisco.' 
With  it  are  given  the  continuation  of  Mr.  Haggard's 
striking  story  '  Jean,'  and  '  Work  for  Idle  Hands,'  by  the 
author  of '  John  Halifax,  Gentleman.' — Mr.  Phil.  Robin- 
eon  writes  in  the  Gentleman's  on '  Snakes  in  Poetry,'  and 
Mr.  Alfred  Bailey  on  '  Novelists'  Law.' — To  Longman's 
Mr.  Richard  A.  Proctor  sends  one  of  his  characteristic 
papers  on  '  Luck :  its  Laws  and  Limits,'  Mr.  Prothero 
writes  on  '  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,'  and  Mr.  Lang  con- 
tinues his  '  At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship.' — The  English  Illus- 
trated has  some  pleasant  memories  of  '  Charles  Kingeley 
and  Eversley,'  and  an  excellently  illustrated  paper  on 
'  Modern  Falconry.'  The  illustrations  maintain  the  high 
standard  previously  reached. — Red  Dragon  has  '  Read- 
ings in  Rhys's  "  Celtic  Britain," '  and  '  Mrs.  Thrale.' 

CASSELL'S  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary  is  carried  in 
Part  XXX.  from  "Endemical"  to  "Estrangement," 
The  comprehensiveness  of  the  scheme  may  be  tested  by 
a  reference  to  the  word  "  English  "  and  its  combinations, 
and  the  manner  of  execution  is  shown  in  words  such  as 
"  Enthusiasm,"  "  Equation,"  "  Escutcheon,"  and  in  num- 
berless words  in  scientific  use  commencing  in  "  En  "  or 
"Epe." — The  first  volume  of  Greater  London,  by  Mr. 
Walford,  concludes  in  Part  XII.,  which  carries  the  reader 
from  Waltham  and  the  River  Lea  to  the  East  and  West 
India  Docks,  to  Millwall,  Limehouse,  and  Barking. 
The  northern  circuit  of  London  is  thus  completed. — 
Part  XVIII.  of  Our  Own  Country  finishes  with  Cam- 
bridge, of  which  some  good  views  are  given,  and  depicts 
Gloucester  and  Tewkesbury.  The  principal  view  is  of 


haa    a  comic  representation   of   the  tribulationi   of 


English  travellers  with  the  donkey  boys.  —  The 
concluding  scenes  of  '  Measure  for  Measure  '  and 
the  opening  scenes  of  '  The  Comedy  of  Errors  '  are 
included  in  Part  VI.  of  the  Illustrated  Shakespeare. 
The  opening  design  to  the  latter  play  is  dramatic.  — 
Part  X.  of  the  History  of  India  has  views  in  the  Hima- 
layas and  pictures  of  combats  ;  and  Part  XI.  of  Gleanings 
from  Popular  Authors  a  selection  from  Hood,  Southey, 
Lover,  and  other  writers.—  Under  the  title  of  '  Mistress 
June  '  Messrs.  Cassell  have  published  a  specially  attrac- 
tive and  well-illustrated  summer  number  of  Cassell's 
Family  Magazine. 

MR.  FREDERICK  ARNOID  is  about  to  publish,  through 
Mr.  Elliot  Stock  an  illustrated  '  History  of  Streatham.' 
The  volume  will  also  give  an  account  of  the  parish  of 
Estreham  and  the  manors  of  Tooting  Bee,  Leigham,  and 
Balham. 


$otire*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  bat 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  J.  FAHIE,  Teheran.  —  '  Reflections  upon  Polygamy  ' 
&c.,  by  "  Phileleutherus  Dubliniensis,"  is  by  Patrick 
Delancy,  D.D.,  an  Irish  divine  of  humble  origin,  who 
became  Dean  of  Down,  wrote  many  works,  principally 
theological,  and  died  in  Bath  in  1768.—  The  best  dic- 
tionaries of  anonymous  and  pseudonymous  literature,  so 
far  as  English  works  are  concerned,  are  the  '  Dictionary 
of  Anonymous,  &c.,  Literature'  of  Halkett  and  Laing 
(Edinburgh,  Paterson),  3  vols.  (a  fourth  to  come),  and 
Cushing's  '  Initials  and  Pseudonyms  '  (Sampson  Low  & 
Co.). 

BARLTMAS.—  For  an  explanation  of  this  word  see 
"  Burley  man  "  in  Halliwell's  '  Dictionary  '  and  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
5U-  S.  vi.  307,  439. 

P.  16,  col.  1,  1.  26.  —  MR.  GANTILION  desires  to  sub- 
stitute, at  this  reference,  the  word  version  for  "  work." 

S.  J.  H.  ("  Nearness  of  the  Sun  to  the  Earth  ").— 
Scientific  questions,  except  when  bearing  on  literary  or 
historical  subjects,  are  outside  our  province. 

G.  F.  CROWDY  ("God  save  the  Queen").—  See  1"  S. 
ii.  71;  2nd  S.  ii.  60,  96,  137,  334,  396;  iii.  79,  137,  177, 
412,  428;  iv.  167;  vi.  18,  475  ;  vii.  63,  180,  227;  x.  301  ; 
3rd  S.  iv.  417  ;  5<"  S.  v.  342,  437;  x.  126. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER  ('The  Brownie  of  St.  Paul's').— 
The  question  Who  is  the  author  of  this  poem?  was  asked 
7lh  S.  i.  188,  and  remains  unanswered. 

BREMENIENSIS.  —  Both  communications  received.  One 
shall  appear. 

V.  W.  ("  Handicap  ").-See  1"  S.  xi,  384,  434,  491. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.  II.  JULY  17,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULT17, 1888. 


CONTENTS— N°  29. 

NOTES :— Execution  of  Lords  Eilmarnock  and  Balmerino,  41 
—Effects  of  English  Accent— Jervaulx  Abbey,  42— Letter  to 

Monmouth,  43— Public-house— Plou-=Llan The  Rose  a 

Tavern  Sign,  44 — Leslie  and  Sacheverell — Mottoes  in  Books, 
45— Johnsoniana — Lot— Bell  Inscription— Curious  Epitaph- 
Inn  Sign— Snoreham— Best  on  Record,  46. 

QUERIES  :— '  New  English  Dictionary '  —  Tessard— Basto— 
Ghost  of  Miltiades— Founder  of  the  Primrose  League,  47— 
John  Smith  — St.  James's  Bazaar— 'Four  Spells '—Cathe- 
rine Hill— Copper  Coins— "  Fate  cannot  harm  me  "—Short- 
hand —  Waldegrave  —  Monastic  Names,  48  —  '  Umph'm  '— 
Dr.  Baldwin — "Conscience  cried  cock  and  pan" — Kemp's 
'Nine  Dales  Wonder '  — Sloane  —  Egg-cups  —  Herberts  of 
Cogan  —  Stewart  of  Hazelside  —  Hampstead  Old  Church- 
Book-plate  of  Giasme— Massage— Twink— Authors  Wanted, 
49. 

REPLIES  :— Streanaeshalch,  50— Was  Bunyan  a  Gipsy  ?  52— 
•New  English  Dictionary '— Parisius,  53— Regatta— Oliver 
Cromwell,  54— "Bird"  and  "Fowl" — Arms  of  Archdeacon 
and  Wyvill— "A  nine  days'  wonder"— 8.  R.  Clarke,  55— 
Adrian  Vandyke— The  'Topic  '—Dr.  R.  Taylor— Book-plates 
—Grace  before  Meat,  56— Gnnter— Poor  Robin— Latin  Ver- 
sion of  Poem  — '  Giornale  degli  Eruditi'  — Washington— 
Mary  Osborne-Seal  Skins,  57— Green  Dale  Oak—'  Napoleon 
Buonaparte ' — Breakspear  —  Heraldic  —  Williams  College- 
Portraits  with  Hand  on  Skull— "Birch"  and  "Birk"— 
Shakspeare's  Doctor,  53  —  Dr.  John  Monro  —  Authors 
Wanted,  69. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :—' Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
Vol.  VII.  —  Yeatman's  •  Domesday  Book  for  Derby '  — 
Farrar's  'Index  to  Gentleman's  Magazine' — Estcourt  and 
Payne's  '  English  Catholic  Nonjurors.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


THE  EXECUTION  OF    LORDS  KILMARNOCK 
AND  BALMERINO. 

The  following  is  a  fragment  (all  I  have)  of  an 
account  by  an  eye-witness  of  the  execution  of 
Lords  Kilmarnock  and  Balmerino.  The  execu- 
tion took  place  August  18,  1746,  and  the 
account  of  it  is  written  on  the  available  spaces 
about  a  letter  dated  three  days  after,  viz., 
August  21,  1746,  and  addressed  to  Mr.  Tyler, 
in  Somerset  House,  Strand.  This  Mr.  (Joseph) 
Tyler  was  at  his  death,  December  25,  1769,  Clerk 
of  the  Papers  at  the  Wood  Street  Compter,  and  it 
is  quite  possible  that  his  connexion  with  the  Sheriff's 
Office  may  have  commenced  early  enough  to  account 
for  his  presence  at  the  execution,  and  so  it  appears 
very  probable  that  he  himself  wrote  the  account  of 
which  I  now  send  you  a  portion. 

This  fragment  consists  of  three  parts,  A,  B,  C, 
written  on  half  a  sheet  of  foolscap  paper  folded 
to  form  a  letter  of  four  pages.  P.  1  contains  the 
letter  itself,  leaving  about  a  third  of  the  page, 
which  was  devoted  to  0 ;  p.  2  was  origin- 
ally left  blank ;  p.  3  contained  the  direction 
of  the  letter,  and  these  two  pages  are  now  quite 
filled  by  B  ;  p.  4,  originally  left  blank,  has  been 
utilized  for  A,  which  does  not  quite  fill  the  page, 
and  presents  the  appearance  of  a  completed  para- 
graph. B,  on  the  contrary,  quite  fills  the  pages 


devoted  to  it,  and  the  left-hand  lower  corner  being 
torn  off,  I  have  supplied  the  beginnings  of  two 
lines  conjecturally.  The  last  word  is  complete, 
but  I  am  doubtful  how  it  should  be  read.  This 
and  other  doubtful  passages  are  denoted  by  [  ]. 
I  have  preserved  the  spelling  ;  punctuation  there 
is  none. 

A. 

"with  a  Guard  &  attend*  by  their  Ministers  one  of 
the  Church  of  England  in  his  Canonicals  &  the  other  a 
Decenter  who  is  reputed  a  Baptist  but  a  great  orator  in 
a  plain  Habit  &  their  sev"  friends  &  Col.  Williamson 
Deputy  Governor  and  Major  White  who  is  Major  of  the 
Tower  these  [qy.  or  we]  all  walked  in  procession  from 
the  Tower  to  a  house  near  the  Scaffold  which  was  ah' 
600  yards  having  '2  Herses  and  2  mourn6  Coaches  follow- 
ing all  the  way  so  that  [qy.  to  that  spot]  a  wide  lane  of  the 
foot  Guards  being  made  all  the  way  and  lined  with  Horse 
Grenadiers  to  keep  of  the  Croud  which  ware  so  numerous 
that  the  like  have  not  been  seen  in  the  memory  of  man 
for  besides  the  many  large  Scaffolds  built  on  purpose  the 
Tops  of  the  Houses  all  round  within  Sight  &  some  of  them 
were  mostly  untiled  and  the  Sashes  taken  out  of  the 
Windows  &  Stages  made  in  the  rooms  one  above  an- 
nothr  in  some  Houses  afarr  of  &  the  Tower  and  those 
Houses  near  that  the  back  part  looked  to  the  Scaffold 
they  pulled  off  the  lath  and  plaistering  to  let  the  Rooms 
for  people  to  see  &  beside  all  this  it  being  a  fair  day  the 
Tower  Hill  which  is  of  a  large  Compass  was  so  full  of 
people  that  as  I  stood  on  the  Scaffold  which  was  abl  9  ft 
from  the  ground  it  appeard  a  place  covered  close  with 
Heads  some  Gentlemen  makeB  observation  of  the  vast 
numbers  said  there  could  not  be  less  than  200,000  persons 
in  sight  of  the  Scaffold. 

B. 

"we  went  unmolested  by  the  Scaffold  hung  with  Black 
Cloath  through  a  passage  hung  with  the  [same]  to  the 
Rooms  allotted  one  for  each  Lord  &  his  friends  and  a 
Sheriff  were  they  prayd  &  conversed  I  was  in  the 
Room  with  Earl  Kilmarnock  &  his  friends  &  Mr  Poster 
the  decenting  minister  &  Mr  Sherif  Blachford  but  the 
Scene  was  so  dismal  it  forced  Tears  from  the  beholders 
it  sunk  my  sprits  that  I  moved  out  &  went  on  the 
Scaffold  to  wonder  at  the  strange  sight  of  spectators 
Kilmarnock  being  an  Earl  was  to  be  executed  first 
but  whether  he  expected  a  reprieve  which  his  friends 
had  labour'd  for  without  success  or  that  he  was  faint 
Hearted  we  cant  tell  but  he  delayed  the  Time  from  \  past 
10  to  near  12  &  sent  to  speak  with  [andl  desired  of  Lord 
Belmerino  to  Dye  first  he  answer'd  no  Kilmarnock  it  is 
your  place  but  die  with  Courage  Kilmarnock  their 
Coffins  was  sett  on  each  side  the  Block  on  the  scaffold  on 
the  Earls  was  aged  42  years  &  on  the  Lords  58  the  block 
was  a  piece  of  Elm  abl  2  ft  long  1  f  3ln  thick  and 
ab'  1  ft  8ln  high  Shaped  out  for  the  chin  on  one 
side  and  the  breast  on  the  other  so  as  he  lay  with 
his  face  downward  the  neck  or  throat  rested  on 
the  surface  of  the  block  which  was  left  in  the  shap- 
ing and  the  whole  block  cover'd  with  black  Cloath 
The  2  Axes  were  large  with  common  Wood  handles  such 
as  are  Commonly  uss!d  by  Carpenters  in  squar8  or  hew- 
ing Timber  only  made  bright  circular  on  the  Edge  which 
was  rong  for  the  block  being  streight  on  the  surface 
could  not  fit  a  circular  ax  &  as  the  Execution'  was  bred  a 
Butcher  had alwaies  been  ussed  to  astraigh t  Instrum' made 
it  stil  worse  he  aimed  well  at  the  first  and  his  Neck  being 
long  for  he  was  [qy.]  up  the  hd  was  near  Severd  at  one 
Stroke  but  Ld  BerMar"  [Balmerino's]  neck  being  shorter 
&  somewhat  thick  was  chopcd  3  times  which  made  the 
people  very  uneasie  but  we  believe  he  was  not  sensi[ble] 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(7th  8.  II.  JOLT  17,  '86. 


after  the  first  Stroke.    Kilmarnock  seemed  very  low 
spirited  and  weak    I  was  very  near  him  going  up  the 
steps  to  the  Scaffold  &  he  seem'd  not  ahle  to  get  up  till 
the  Sheriff  helped  him  he  I  mediately  [qy.]  when  to  pray  & 
I  observed  he  laid  himself  down  &  rose  again  several  times 
before  he  nave  the  signall  to  the  Executioner  wbo  every 
time  was  lifting  up  the  Ax  ready  which  made  it  very 
Terrible  to  the  beholders  but  no  sooner  was  the  signal 
but  the  hd  WHS  sever"1  as  I  sd  before  all  but  a  little  piece 
of  flesh      [Here  a  diagram  is  put,  crossing  two  lines  of 
the  MS.,  showing  the  form  of  the  block.]    the  Under- 
takers men  being  at  hand  took  the  Body  &  put  it  in  the 
Coffin  &  the  head  was  wraped  up  &  put  in  likewise  the 
Coffin  [being]  fasten3  up  Imediately  &  Taken  away  to 
the  Hearse  &  the  Cloath  and  Ax  &  what  was  bloody 
taken  away  &  the  Scaff.  was  strowed  with  sevu  Sacks  of 
Sawdust  &  things  put  in  order  an  Officer  was  sent  to  lett 
the  other  Sheriff  know  which  wen  Ld  Belmerino  [heard] 
he  sd  I  am    ready   and    took  a  bottle  of  Wine  of  the 
Table  &  gave  to  the  2  officers  that  kept  the  Door  saying 
here  my  Ladds  take  this  to  keep  your  Spirits  up  and  went 
Imediately  drecsed  in  his  blew  Coat  [qy.]  to  the  Scaffold 
with  such  uncom"  courage  &  resoiutiou  that  we  were  all 
am»zed  he  was  Short  in  his  prayer  said  but  little  on  the 
Scaffold  he  deliver"1  a  paper  to  the  Sheriff  which  he  gave 
to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  which  was  of  no  great  conse- 
quence   he  foregave  the  Deputy  Govern1"  VV         who  had 
much  offend  him  &  Kissing  his  friends  strip"1  of  his  Coat 
&  wastcoat  layd  them  on  the  Coffin  put  on  his  Scotch 
plad  Night-cap  which  made  the  people  smile     he  then 
spoke  to  the  undertaker  &  then  to  the  Execution'  saying 
do  your  Duty  I  forgive  you  and  looking  on  the  Ax  & 
feeling  the  Edge  sd  I  shall  give  you  but  little  Trouble  so 
laid  him  self  down  &  patiently  &  manfully  submitted  to 
the  Stroke  to  the  wonder  of  all  who  saw  it    his  Body  & 
head  was  put  in  the  Coffin  &  carry*  away  wlh  the  Herse 
but  I  must  not  forget  [to  iuen]tion  that  ahho  there  was 
so  great  a  multitude  of  people  &  many  of  them  in  their 
[posts  at]  day  light  and  every  place  so  Extremely  crouded 
yet  I  have  not  hear*  of  any  mischief  [qy.  or  mishap]. 

C. 

**  We  are  not  acquainted  wth  the  Destiny  of  the  Ear 
€romaTty  some  say  he  is  only  Reprieved  till  his  Lady  it 
brought  [to]  bed  but  what  I  know  of  it  is  that  his  name 
was  in  the  Dead  Warrant  with  the  other  2  but  the  King 
struck  it  out  with  a  dashing  or  drawing  the  pen  througf 
it  wch  when  brought  to  Ld  Chancel'  to  affix  the  Seal  to  if 
be  wanted  to  know  what  that  stroke  cross  the  name  sig 
*idfyd  was  answ"  by  one  from  Secretary  of  States  Office 
that  His  Majesty  had  done  it  with  his  own  hand  &  he 
•was  not  to  be  Executed  by  virtue  of  that  Writ  or  War 
so  it  was  sealed  and  sent  to  the  Sheriffs  Office." 

J.  POWER  HICKS. 

Cfifton  Lodge,  Blomfield  Road,  Maida  Hill. 


EFFECTS  OF  THE  ENGLISH  ACCENT. 
(Continued  from  7th  S.  i.  483.) 

No.  IV. 

I  tav«  now  only  to  add  that  the  effect  o 
accent  on  trisyllabic  words,  accented  on  the  firs 
syllable,  is  occasionally  to  cut  out  the  iniddl 
syllable.  This  is  extremely  common  in  place 
names,  as  in  the  familiar  examples  of  Glo'ster  fo 
Glou-ces-ter,  Lei'ster  for  Lei-ces-ter,  Lem'ster  fo 
Leo-min-ster,  Dai'ntry  for  Daventry,  &c.  Similar! 
fourteen-night  has  been  reduced  to  fort'night,  an 
fore-castle  to  fo'c'sle.  A  large  number  of  such  case 
would  never,  perhaps,  be  suspected.  Thus  nurtur 


I.E.  norture,  was  originally  nor-i-ture,  as  in  Old 
rench ;  truly  (or  truely)  is  cut  down  from  the 
I.E.  trew-e-ly,  which  was  trisyllabic.  Butler  is 

or  M.E.  bot-el-er,  i.  e.  a  bottler.  Sutler  is  from 
)u.  zoet-el-aar.  In  fact,  the  modern  form  of  the 
nguage  abounds  with  crushed  forms,  which  can 
nly  be  detected  by  a  knowledge  of  the  M.E.  forms 
r  of  the  etymology.  Thus  damsel,  in  which  m 
nd  s  have  come  together,  stands  for  dam-o-sel; 
st-ler  is  for  host-el-er,  &c.  Old  French  likewise 
bounds  with  such  forms,  as  is  well  known. 
There  are  interesting  cases  in  which  a  peculiar 
inn  is  due  to  a  difference  of  accent  such  as  we 
bould  hardly  have  expected.  A  curious  example 
j  seen  in  achievement,  which  in  the  language  of 
eralds  must  certainly  have  been  accented  on  the 
,rst  syllable.  The  result  was  the  loss  of  the 

middle  syllable,  giving  ach'ment,  or,  as  it  is  usually 

misspelt,  hatchment. 
There  was  once  a  word  of  four  syllables,  viz., 

vithdrawing-room,  in  which,  by  the  strong  stress 
u  the  second  syllable,  the  initial  syllable  has 

been    absolutely  lost.     If  we    pronounce    with- 

drawing-room  aloud  and  forcibly,  the  weakness  of 
he  first  syllable  is  very  remarkable.  This  is  how 

we  came  by  the  modern  drawing-room. 

I  believe  I  have  now  said  enough  to  show  all 
,he  principal  results  of  the  force  of  the  English 

accent.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


JERVAULX  ABBEY,  IN  WENSLEYDALE. —  The 
attention  of  capitalists  has  been  drawn  to  an 
investment  offered  by  the  proposed  sale  of  the 
property  in  North  Yorkshire  on  which  Jervaulx 
Abbey  is  situated,  which  was  to  be  submitted  to 
competition  at  the  auction  mart  on  July  6.  The 
estate  is  a  remarkably  fine  and  extensive  one,  of 
10,002  acres,  having  a  rental,  as  it  is  stated,  of 
10,66lZ.  per  annum,  and  lies  chiefly  in  the  valley 
of  the  Yore.*  Though  in  former  volumes  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  there  have  appeared  from  my  pen 
several  accounts  of  Wensleydale  and  its  beautiful 
scenery  and  antiquities,  in  which  Jervaulx  Abbey 
has  not  been  forgotten,  yet  some  additional  in- 
formation in  connexion  with  it  may  at  this  time 
prove  acceptable  and  interesting. 

The  abbey  was  founded  in  1156,  increasing  in 
importance  and  wealth  until  it  fell  at  the  dis- 
solution of  the  monasteries  in  1536,  and  in  the 
following  year  Adam  Sedbar,  the  last  of  its  abbots, 
was  executed  at  Tyburn  for  his  participation  in 
the  Pilgrimage  of  Grace.  It  would  appear  that 
the  buildings  were  not  entirely  destroyed  before 
1539,  for  Richard  Belasyse,  to  whom  the  work  of 
demolition  had  been  entrusted,  informed  the 
Vicar-General,  Thomas  Cromwell,  that  he  bad 
taken  down  the  lead  covering,  amounting  to  365 
fodders,  but  could  not  remove  it  until  the  follow- 


*  4't  S.  x.  131  j  xii.  257 ;  6'"  S.  ii.  121, 210 ;  x.  184. 


7">  S.  II.  JULY  17,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


ing  summer,  on  account  of  the  badness  of  the  roads. 
He  further  purposed  to  let  the  house  stand  during 
the  winter,  because  the  shortness  of  the  days 
would  make  the  cost  of  pulling  it  down  double. 

The  once  beautiful  and  famous  abbey  was  almost 
razed  to  the  ground,  merely  a  few  mounds  and 
walls  indicating  its  site,  whilst  underwood  and  briars 
grew  in  rank  luxuriance.  This  continued  from  the 
time  of  the  Dissolution  until  1805,  when  the  E*rl 
of  Ailesbury,  to  whom  it  belonged,  gave  orders 
for  the  whole  of  the  ruins  to  be  cleared  out,  which 
was  afterwards  most  efficiently  done,  and  the  whole 
ground  plan  of  the  abbey  exposed.  The  adver- 
tisement in  the  Daily  News  of  May  24  observes, 
"  the  venerable  ruins  of  the  abbey  form  one  of 
the  most  interesting  relics  of  antiquity  in  the 
kingdom,  the  ground  plan  being  most  complete, 
inasmuch  as  the  site  of  the  abbey  church,  with  its 
aisles,  choir,  and  transepts,  the  chapter  house, 
abbot's  house,  refectory,  cloisters,  and  other  offices, 
can  all  be  easily  and  distinctly  identified."  The 
length  of  the  abbey  church  was  270  feet,  and  it 
contained  seven  altars.  One  of  the  most  interest- 
ing features  in  the  ruin  is  the  collection  of  sepul- 
chral slabs,  and  in  front  of  the  high  altar  is  an 
effigy  of  Lord  Fitzhugh  in  link  mail,  though  much 
mutilated. 

Whitaker,  in  his  '  Richmondshire,'  gives  a  list 
of  the  twenty-three  abbots  of  the  bouse,  from 
Johannes  de  Kingston  to  Adam  Sedbar,  though 
four  are  wanting  from  the  list,  and  in  Middleham 
Church,  but  a  short  distance  from  Jervaulx,  may 
yet  be  seen  in  an  upright  position  against  the 
wall  of  the  belfry  the  slab  which  once  covered  the 
remains  of  Robert  Thornton,  its  twenty-second 
abbot.  In  Ayggarth  Church,  further  up  the  dale, 
is  a  fine  screen,  brought  from  the  abbey,  upon 
which  are  the  initials  A.  S.,  those  of  the  last  abbot, 
Adam  Sedbar  ;  and  in  use  for  the  reading  desk 
is  a  stall,  on  which  is  carved  "  a  hazel  bush  fructed, 
growing  out  of  a  tun" — a  rebus  on  the  name  of 
William  Healington,  or  Hazleton,  the  twenty- first 
abbot. 

On  the  Dissolution  Henry  VIII.  granted  the 
abbey  to  Matthew  Stewart,  Earl  of  Lennox,  the 
father  of  Henry,  Lord  Darnley,  the  second  husband 
of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  and  it  would  be  interest- 
ing to  know  through  how  many  and  through  what 
families  it  has  passed  before  coming  into  that  of 
the  Marquis  of  Ailesbury.  Most  probably  the 
greater  portion  of  the  estate  consists  of  lands  once 
belonging  to  the  abbey,  which  is  situated  on  the 
banks  of  the  river  Yore  amidst  some  lovely  sylvan 
scenery.  But  whoever  may  become  the  proprietor, 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  ruins  may  be  as  well  cared 
for  as  they  have  been  by  the  present  noble  owner, 
who  has,  in  addition,  always  afforded  every  op- 
portunity for  their  inspection  to  the  public.  The 
following  beautiful  lines  aptly  describe  the  present 
condition  of  Jervaulx  and  its  surroundings  : — 


What  are  they  now  ]    The  eternal  hills  survive  ; 
The  vnles  hlopm  on  with  flowers  and  fruits,  the  river 
In  undimm'd  beauty  sparkles  on  for  ever, 
God's  handiwork  ;  while  all  that  men  contrive 
Sinks  to  decay;  and  yet  Death's  angel  smile 
Still  lingers  o'er  this  cold  and  silent  aisle.* 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Melbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

LETTER  TO  MONMOUTH. — In  the  collections  of 
papers  and  memoranda  of  Sir  Joseph  B  <nka  which 
I  recently  acquired  I  find,  in  the  handwriting  of 
Sir  Joseph,  a  copy  of  the  following  letter  : — 

"  Lord  Powis  has  the  following  Letter  of  the  Dutchess 
of  Portsmouth  framed  in  his  Library,  and  sign'd  by  a 
Lord  Pembrooke  for  a  genuin  Coppy  : — 

" '  A  Copy  of  a  letter  from  the  Dutchess  of  Ports- 
mouth, to  the  Duke  of  Monmouth,  wrote  in  y*  year 
1679. 

" '  MY  LORD  DUKE — I  did  send  Mr.  Rumball  the  gen- 
tleman of  my  Horse  to  yr  Grace,  to  let  you  know  I  should 
be  glad  to  speak  to  your  Grace.  But  that  if  you  were 
unwilling  to  come  to  my  Lodgings  as  thinking  it  might 
do  you  hurt,  because  at  this  time  I  am  you  say  so  hated 
by  the  people — that  then  I  would  meet  you  privately 
any  where  else.  But  since  you  are  not  afraid  to  come  to 
me  I  will  speak  to  you  very  freely  and  assure  you  that 
whatever  you  may  think  I  was  not  the  person  that  did 
persuade  y"  King  either  to  take  away  your  Commission 
or  to  send  you  beyond  Sea.  I  will  not  denie  that  I  did 
not  know  of  it,  fur  then  you  would  not  think  of  me  as 
indeed  I  am,  a  woman  very  sincere — since  the  King  loves 
me  so  well  as  to  tell  me  everything  he  intends  to  doe, 
and  when  he  did  tell  me  his  resolution  to  take  away  your 
Commission  and  banish  you — I  must  Confess  in  my 
Judgement  I  did  not  disapprove  of  it,  for  I  h*ve  thought 
a  great  while  you  did  the  Kings  bussiness  much  hurt  by 
your  Countenancing  such  ill  Men  as  my  Lord  Sha'tcs- 
bury,  my  Lord  Bedford,  my  Lord  Russell,  and  Mr. 
Mountague — but  however  I  would  not  trust  wholly  to 
my  poor  Judgement — I  did  therefore  desire  the  King  to 
ask  the  opinion  of  his  Ministers,  Viz :  ray  Lord  Essex, 
my  Lord  Hallifax,  and  my  Lord  Sunderland,  all  of  them 
my  good  friends  and  y'  best  Subjects  y'  King  ever  had. 
But  the  King  told  me  it  was  their  advice  to  him  and 
they  that  first  put  it  into  his  head,  and  that  they  did  not 
doubt  but  I  would  approve  of  it.  It  was  a  very  great 
satisfaction  to  me  to  see  so  many  wise  men  of  my  opinion 
and  who  ever  since  have  made  it  appear  to  me  how  much 
this  may  be  (if  yr  Grace  doe  please)  for  your  good — for 
it  may  make  the  Duke  of  York  and  I  much  kinder  to 
you — when  we  shall  see  you  doe  not  sett  yr  self  against 
ne  and  him.  nor  encourage  your  Friends  in  the  next 
Sessions  of  Parliament  either  to  meddle  with  me  or  y* 
•Succession  as  they  did  very  foolishly  in  the  last — for  my 
Dart  my  Lord  Duke  if  when  you  return  you  will  live 
;owards  me  as  I  doe  desire  I  do  promise  you  I  will  be 
very  kind  to  you— and  had  not  you  all  this  time  lived 
very  coldly  and  unfriendly  to  me  I  would  have  made  you 


These  lines  have  been  thus  beautifully  rendered  into 
Jatin  Sapphics  by  a  friend  : — 

Quo  vetus  splendor  ?    Superest  perennis 
Mons  :  parit  fl  >res  segetemque  ut  ante 
Vallis  :  aeternus  vitreusque  semper 

Labitur  amnis. 

Haec  Dei  fecit  manus.     At  virorum 
Facta  marcescunt,  tamen  hie  moratur 
Forma  :  subrident  tacitae  vel  ipsa  in 

Morte  ruinse. 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[7th  8.  II.  JULY  17,  '86. 


the  greatest  man  in  England  next  ye  Duke  of  York — for 
I  am  sure  I  have  some  credit  with  the  King,  as  you  may 
Bee  by  what  I  have  done  for  my  Lord  Sunderland  whoir 
the  King  never  had  a  good  opinion  of  till  I  recommend'c 
him.  You  see  I  have  made  my  Lord  Hallifax  an  Earle 
upon  his  application  to  me  when  he  had  been  ten  years 
about  it  and  could  not  get  it  done,  and  the  King  was 
pleas'd  to  make  my  Lord  Essex  a  Commissioner  of  the 
Treasury  though  he  had  design'd  it  for  Lord  Arlington 
— they  have  all  engag'd  themselves  to  be  very  industrious 
in  my  bussiness,  and  to  find  out  a  Considerable  Estate  for 
the  Duke  of  Richmond — the  King  hath  always  promis'c 
me  and  I  hope  he  will  keep  his  word  and  be  as  true  to 
me  as  I  have  been  to  him  ever  since  I  gave  my  Self  to 
him — that  no  body  shall  come  into  Court  or  prefermenl 
without  they  be  those  that  are  my  friends— and  those 
that  will  not — I  will  not — I  am  resolved  to  shut  the  door 
against  them.  You  may  think  my  Lord  Duke  that  I  am 
afraid  of  the  Parliament  that  is  coming.  But  you  are 
much  deceiv'd — if  they  dare  to  name  me  you  will  quickly 
find  what  will  become  of  them.  I  thank  God  I  have  a 
good  Conscience  and  fear  nothing — the  King  of  England 
loves  me — the  King  of  France  has  promised  to  support 
me.  I  am  a  kin  to  most  of  the  Sovereign  Princes  as  you 
may  see  by  my  being  Oblig'd  to  goe  into  Mourning  for 
them,  so  that  I  must  have  ill  luck  if  they  cannot  defend 
me  against  4  or  500  dirty  Country  fellows  who  are  my 
Enemies  only  because  they  are  not  acquainted  with  me — 
and  if  the  worst  comes  to  the  worst,  I  am  secure  of  a 
retreat  in  France.  I  am,  • 

" '  My  Lord  Duke,  &c.' " 

GEORGE  Ems. 

PUBLIC-HOUSE. — Why,  it  might  well  be  asked, 
is  a  tavern  called  a  public-house  ?  There  is  some- 
thing remarkably  peculiar  about  the  application 
of  this  popularly  accepted  term,  because,  viewed 
in  its  literalness — say  with  the  eye  of  a  language- 
imbibing  foreigner — the  phrase  is  comprehensive 
enough,  in  all  conscience,  to  include  every  place 
wherein  a  retail  business  is  pursued.  Seeing  that 
a  sort  of  undefined  affinity  has  heretofore  existed 
between  tavern  and  theatre  (betraying  itself  in 
cunningly  exhibited  day-bills  and  window-lithos), 
it  would,  mayhap,  be  entirely  in  keeping  with  the 
eternal  fitness  of  things  if  it  could  be  shown  that 
the  term  on  the  tapis  had  a  distinctly  theatrical 
origin.  This  I  apprehend  to  be  a  matter  of  little 
or  no  difficulty.  Students  of  the  drama  will 
readily  remember  that  in  the  days  of  Shakspeare 
two  essentially  different  kinds  of  theatres  obtained, 
respectively  denominated  "  the  public  "  and  "  the 
private."  The  many  disparities  between  the  two 
which  evoked  this  distinction  have  been  treated 
at  length  by  Mr.  J.  Payne  Collier  in  his  '  Annals 
of  the  Stage ';  but  it  will  suffice  now  briefly  to  say 
that  the  private  theatre  was  a  detached  building 
especially  erected  for,  and  entirely  devoted  to, 
dramatic  performances,  which  were  produced  for 
the  delectation  of  a  high-class  audience,  whereas 
the  public  theatre  was  generally  set  up  in  an  inn 
yard,  and  had  for  its  patrons  the  lower  strata  of 
society. 

Now,  as  contemporary  plays  and  pamphlets  go 
to  show  that  the  term  "playhouse"  was  more 


widely  employed  than  "  theatre,"  it  is  highly  pro- 
bable that  in  colloquial  conversation  "  public  play- 
house "  and  "  private  playhouse "  narrowed  down 
into  "  public  house  "  and  "  private  house."  Indeed, 
we  have  some  very  good  evidence  presented  us  in 
favour  of  this  hypothesis  in  the  induction  to  Mar- 
ion's tragedy  'The  Malcontent'  (1604).  The 
Tireman  is  represented  as  making  effort  to  remove 
certain  individuals  on  the  stage,  who  are  supposed 
to  constitute  part  and  parcel  of  the  audience  ; 
upon  which  Sly,  acting  as  spokesman  on  their 
behalf,  remonstrates  with,  "  Why  we  may  sit  upon 
the  stage  at  the  private  house."  Assuming,  there- 
fore, that  the  term  "  public  house "  was  in  daily 
use  in  reference  to  the  theatre,  what  more  rational 
than  to  infer  that  the  inn  associated  with  it  en- 
joyed the  same  designation  ?  Old  customs  die 
hard.  Once  so  applied  and  accepted  by  the 
masses,  and  we  can  quite  well  see  how  the  phrase 
clung  in  cant  fashion  to  the  inn  or  tavern  long 
after  the  public  theatre  had  ceased  to  be  a  recog- 
nized institution.  In  passing,  it  may  be  noted 
that  the  publican  of  the  New  Testament  has  no 
tangible  connexion  whatsoever  with  this  subject. 
Possibly  there  may  be  those  who  will  reckon  all 
this  mere  midsummer  madness ;  but  it  is  for 
them,  in  disallowing  my  conjecture,  to  point  to  a 
time  when  the  phrase  "  public  house  "  could  other- 
wise have  possessed  a  distinctive  and  literal  appro- 
priateness. W.  J.  LAWRENCE. 
Newcastle,  co.  Down. 

PLOU-=LLAN-. —  Passing  lately  through  a 
market,  I  saw  a  stack  of  boxes  of  imported  fruit, 
upon  each  of  which  was  branded  one  of  the 
Armorican  place-names  with  the  prefix  of  "Plou-," 
and  was  thereby  reminded  of  the  remarkable 
parallel  frequency  of  this  prefix  to  names  in  Brit- 
tany and  that  of  "Llan-"  in  Wales,  seeming  to  in- 
dicate some  close  analogy  of  cause.  A  little 
consideration  led  me  to  think  that  the  two  words, 
although  so  unlike,  are  nevertheless  positively 
identical,  but  first  reduced  to  writing  by  two  sepa- 
rated branches  of  one  race.  The  initial "  PI "  fairly 
represents  an  approach  to  the  force  of  "LI"  as  still 
current  in  Wales,  whilst  one  of  the  most  prominent 
differences  of  the  Breton  orthography  from  that  of 
Wales  seems  to  be  the  frequent  softening  and 
sometimes  the  total  melting-out  of  the  consonants 
'n  the  Breton.  Thus  it  has  "  Barzas  Breiz"for 
'  British  Bards,"  and  although  I  have  now  at  hand 
no  Breton  Dictionary  or  other  books,  I  believe  the 
n  often  passes  into  u.  Of  this  perhaps  Constantia 
=  Coutances  may  be  a  sufficient  example.  The 
vowel  o  =  a  may  be  left  to  take  care  of  itself. 

THOMAS  KERSLAKE. 

THE  KOSE  AS  A  TAVERN  SIGN.— 

"Ce  nom  frequent  donne  aux  hotelleries,  d'auberge 
le  la. ,  Rose,  n'est  pas  une  idee  printainiere  et  poetique, 
ille  vient  evidemment  d'une  locution  ancienne  ;  sub  rosa, 


7«>  S.  II.  JULY  17,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


gous  la  rose,  signifiant  qu'on  pent  causer  en  suretd  et 
sans  crainte.  La  rose  etait,  chez  lea  anciens,  le  sym- 
bole  du  silence  et  de  la  discretion.  L'amour  avait  donne 
une  rose  a  Harpocrate  pour  le  remercier.  Parfois  on 
donnait  une  rose  a  chaque  convive  entrant  dans  la  salle 
du  festin ;  au  plafond  ou  dessus  de  la  table  6tait  sculp- 
t6e  une  rose  ;  de  1'expression parler  sous  la  rote;  cela  soit 
dit  sous  la  rose.  Je  hais  le  convive,  dit  Plutarque,  qui 
a  de  la  memoire.  11  6tait  d'usage  de  verser  a  terre  le 
vin  qui  restait  dans  les  coupes ;  rien  ne  devait  rester  du 
festin  de  la  veille.  Dans  tous  les  pays  on  trouve  des 
auberges  de  la  Rose;  en  Allemagne,  et  en  Angleterre, 
1'enseigne  de  ces  hotelleries  a  garde  la  forme  antique  : 
JTnter  den  Rosen,  Under  the  Rose." — Alphonse  Karr, '  La 
Promenade  des  Anglais,'  p.  268. 

But  as  regards  England,  is  it  not  more  correct  to 
refer  the  frequency  of  the  sign  of  the  Rose  to  the 
fact  that  this  flower,  besides  being  an  emblem  of 
the  Virgin  Mary,  is  also  the  favourite  national 
emblem  ?  The  subject  is  discussed,  of  course,  in 
Larwood  and  Hotten's  'History  of  Signboards,' 
and  although  the  phrase  "  Under  the  Rose  "  may 
be  found  occasionally  in  England  in  connexion 
with  inn -keeping,  most  of  the  examples  given  in 
that  work  would  make  it  appear  that  the  sign  of 
the  Rose  was  heraldic  and  political.  Nor  was  it 
confined  to  houses  of  "  entertainment  for  man  and 
beast";  other  trades  affected  the  same  sign. 

This  is  borne  out  by  the  fact  that  the  sign  of  the 
Rose  by  itself  is  comparatively  rare,  while  that  of  the 
Rose  united  to  the  Crown  is  common.  On  refer- 
ring casually  to  several  directories  I  find  that  there 
are  now  in  London  ten  taverns  which  bear  the 
sign  of  the  Rose,  and  more  than  thirty-six  the 
Rose  and  Crown.  In  the  North  and  East  Ridings  of 
Yorkshire  there  are  only  two  Roses,  but  twenty-one 
Rose  and  Crowns.  Devonshire  rejoices  in  twelve 
Rose  and  Crowns,  and  Hertfordshire  in  thirty ; 
but  neither  of  these  counties  boasts  of  a  Rose.  In 
Norfolk  these  two  tavern  signs  are  equal  in  num- 
ber ;  there  are  sixteen  of  each.  At  Southampton 
I  find  a  Rose,  Shamrock,  and  Thistle— evidently 
national  emblems — and  only  two  taverns  bearing 
the  single  title  of  the  Rose  in  the  county  of 
Hants.  This  proportion  reigns  throughout  Eng- 
land, clearly  showing  the  national  origin  of  the 
sign  as  connected  with  the  royal  emblem. 

There  is  no  question  that  the  rose  in  classical 
literature  is  the  symbol  of  silence.  Hence  the  ex- 
pression sub  rota.  Ausonius,  '  Edyllia,'  xiv.,  and 
others  dignify  the  rose  as  sacred  to  Venus,  and 
the  note  of  Valpy  on  Ausonius  is,  "  Notum  et  per- 
vulgatum,  ex  veribus  repertis  in  marmore,  Harpo- 
cratem  a  Cupidine  rosa  donatum  fuisse  ;  inde 
rosam  mensis  suspensam  ut  sub  ea  dicta  convivae 
scirent  tacenda."  But  would  not  this  apply  to 
private  entertainments  rather  than  to  houses  of 
refreshment  like  inns  ? 

While  on  this  topic  may  I  be  permitted  to  ask 
why  the  wild  rose  is  called  the  dog-rose,  and  the 
scentless  violet  the  dog-violet  ?  It  seems  strange 
that  the  name  of  the  most  intelligent  of  animals 


should  be  associated  with  anything  which  is  base 
and  inferior.  I  am  aware  of  the  reason  given  in 
Pliny, '  Hist.  Nat.,'  viii.  63,  that  it  was  so  called 
because  its  root  cured  the  bite  of  a  mad  dog  ;  but 
this  does  not  satisfy  me,  nor  does  it  account  for 
the  dog-violet,  nor  for  such  phrases  as  dog-Latin 
and  the  verba  canina  of  Ovid,  '  Ibis,'  i.  234. 

J.  MASK  ELL. 

P.S. — I  have  heard  some  rustics  call  the  wild 
rose  the  canker  rose. 

CHARLES  LESLIE  AND  SACHEVERELL. — Irecently 
came  across  what  I  presume  to  be  an  error  in  Mr. 
F.  Madan's  '  Bibliography  of  Dr.  Henry  Sacbe- 
verell,'  of  which  your  lamented  correspondent 
and  my  kind  friend  Mr.  Edward  Solly  presented 
me  with  a  copy.  The  mistake,  as  I  suppose  it  to 
be,  occurs  on  p.  11,  and  in  entry  7  A,  which  runs 
thus  : — "  The  new  association  of  those  called 
Moderate-Churchma[e]n  with  the  Modern-Whigs 

and  Fanaticks By  a   Free-Churchman.     [By 

Henry  Sacheverell]."  The  authorship  of  this  never 
seems  to  have  been  denied  the  Rev.  Charles 
Leslie,  who  took  such  a  prominent  part  in  the 
political  and  religious  controversies  of  the  latter 
part  of  the  seventeenth  and  commencement  of  the 
eighteenth  centuries,  and  who  is  perhaps  best 
known  now  by  his  work  on  a '  Short  and  Easy 
Method  with  Deists.'  Watt,  «  Bibliotheca  Britan- 
nica,'  vol.  ii.  p.  600J ;  Chalmers,  '  The  General 
Biographical  Dictionary,'  vol.  xx.  p.  199,  and  other 
authorities  consulted  enumerate  the  publication  in 
question  amongst  Leslie's  works.  As  its  full  title- 
page  will  show,  it  was  "occasioned"  by  John 
Dennis's  extremely  popular  and  vigorously  written 
pamphlet,  *  The  Danger  of  Priestcraft  to  Religion 
and  Government,"  which  was  calculated  to  do  con- 
siderable damage  to  the  High  Church  party. 
Leslie's  pamphlet,  dull  as  it  was,  ran  through  three 
editions  in  the  same  year  (i.  e.,  1702),  and  a  second 
part  was  issued  in  1703,  but  did  not  meet  with 
much  success.  It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that 
Sacheverell's  '  The  Political  Union '  was  followed 
by  Dennis's  pamphlet  just  named,  which  was  in 
its  turn  answered  by  Leslie.  W.  ROBERTS. 

MOTTOES  IN  BOOKS. — The  inquiry  about  Ben 
Jonson's  motto  at  p.  248  opens  up  a  subject  of 
some  interest.  In  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries  nearly  every  one  who  took  an  interest  in 
literature  assumed  a  distinctive  motto,  which  was 
either  written  on  the  title-pages  of  his  books  or 
impressed  upon  the  binding.  Those  of  the  great 
collectors  Grolier — "  Portio  mea  Domine  sit  in 
terra  viventium  " — and  Maioli—  "  Inimicimei  mea 
non  me  mihi" — are  perhaps  the  best  known. 
Grolier  is  said  to  bare  had  at  least  three  other  de- 
vices : — "  Aeque  difficulter,"  "  Tanquam  ventus," 
and  "  Quieque  suos  patimur  manes."  The  humbler 
man  of  letters,  who  could  not  afford  expensive 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  JULT  17,  '8«. 


bindings,  wrote  his  motto  on  the  titles  of  his 
favourite  books.  I  have  a  copy  (formerly  in  the 
Sunderland  Library)  of  the  Paris  1527  edition  of 
the  'Colloquia'  of  Erasmus,  with  Ben  Jonson's 
signature  and  motto,  "Tanquam  explorator," 
on  the  title.  Another  interesting  volume  in 
my  possession  is  a  copy  of  the  1538  Basle 
edition  of  the  works  of  Pontanus,  with  the 
autograph  of  "  W.  Crashawe,  1594  "  on  the  title. 
At  the  top  of  the  page  is  the  motto,  "Servare 
Deo  regnare  est,  W.  0."  This  was  probably 
adopted  from  the  beautiful  words  in  the  Col- 
lect for  Peace  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
"  Whose  service  is  perfect  freedom,"  which  are 
thus  given  in  the  Latin  Prayer  Book  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  published  by  Wolfiaa  in  1560:  "Cui 
servare  regnare  est"  ('  N.  &  Q  ,'  1"  S.  xi.  395). 
William  Crashaw  was  a  writer  of  some  note  in  his 
day,  but  is  perhaps  better  remembered  as  the 
father  of  the  author  of  'The  Steps  to  the  Temple.' 

These  mottoes  indicate  to  some  small  extent  the 
character  of  those  who  selected  them,  and  a  collec- 
tion of  them  would  be  interesting.  I  dare  say  I 
could  add  to  the  list  if  I  bad  access  to  my  books, 
which  are  mostly  in  England.  In  the  mean  time, 
I  trust  other  contributors  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  in- 
duced to  do  so.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Calcutta. 

JOHNSONIANA.  —  To  my  previously  gathered 
waifs  and  strays  about  Johnson  may  I  add  the 
following,  from  the  Courier  (London),  of  June  27, 
1797?- 

"Anecdote  of  Dr.  Johnson,  not  to  be  found  in  any  of 
his  biographers. — When  Johnson  lodged  at  Kettle-ball  in 
the  University  of  Oxford,  at  a  Mr.  Thompson's,  a  cabinet- 
maker, the  maid,  by  an  unfortunate  mistake,  brought  him 
one  day  a  chemise  of  Mrs.  Thompson's  to  put  on  instead 
of  his  own  shirt.  Contemplating  on  nothing  but  Ram- 
blers, Idlers,  and  Colossal  Dictionaries,  he  shoved  his 
arms,  head,  and  shoulders,  into  the  lady's  linen,  before  he 
discovered  his  error.  '  Who  has  cut  off  the  sleeves  of 
my  shirt?  Who  lias  cut  off  the  sleeves  of  my  shirt  ? '  ex- 
claimed the  enraged  and  hampered  moralist,  with  sten- 
torian vociferation,  dancing,  and  tugging,  and  foaming 
for  freedom.  This  roar  brought  up  poor  trembling  Mrs. 
Thompson,  who,  with  the  most  consummate  delicacy,  shut- 
ting her  two  chaste  eyes,  slipped  her  hand  into  the  room, 
and  delivered  her  giant  guest  from  his  enchanted  castle." 

The  subjoined  I  find  in  the  Courier  of  July  19, 
1797:— 

"Dr.  Johnson.— When  Herbert  Croft  had  presented 
the  life  of  Young,  for  Johnson's  'Lives  of  the  Poets,' a 
Gentleman  asking  the  Doctor  who  it  was  that  had  fur- 
nished it, 'Sir,'  replied  Johnson, '  a  young  man  of  the 
Temple  promised  to  give  me  the  Life  of  Young,  and  I 
thought  he  would  do  it  tolerably  well;  but  the  dog  has 
deceived  me — for  he  has  done  it  excellently  !  " 

W.   J.    FlTZPATRICK,    F.S.A. 

LOT,  A  SOUTH  LINCOLNSHIRE  WORD. — Eight 
years  since,  in  these  pages,  the  word  lot  was  treated 
as  a  so-called  vulgarism,  meaning  "  a  large  num- 
ber" (4th  S.  i.  54,  163,  185).  In  South  Lincoln- 


shire, at  the  present  day,  I  find  the  word  in 
constant  use  among  cottagers  as  an  equivalent 
for  "  very  much."  Thus,  when  I  ask  if  Mrs. 
Jones  is  better,  the  reply  is,  "  Yes,  sir,  she  's  a  lot 
better,"  or  "a  great  lot  better";  or  perhaps  it  may 
be,  "  Oh,  sir,  she 's  a  lot  worse." 

COTHBERT  BEDE. 

[The  word  lot  in  this  sense  is  common  in  northern 
counties.] 

BELL  INSCRIPTION. — A  belt  cast  by  Gillett  & 
Co.,  Croydon,  is  now  on  view  at  the  Liverpool 
International  Exhibition.  It  is  evidently  intended 
as  one  of  a  peal,  and  bears  this  inscription  :  — 

To  call  the  folk  to  church  in  time 
We  chime  ; 

When  mirth  and  pleasure  are  in  wing 
We  ring ; 

When  from  the  body  parts  the  soul 

We  toll. 
EVBRARD    HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

A  CURIOUS  EPITAPH. — The  following  epitaph 
is  on  a  flat  gravestone  near  the  south  door  of 
Chiswick  Church,  close  to  Hogarth's  grave.  It  is 
very  quaint.  I  am  not  aware  if  it  has  ever  been 
published  : — 

Here  lyes  ye  Clay 
Which  th'  other  day 
Inclos'd  Sam.  Sauill*  Soull 
But  now  is  free  and  unconfin'd 
She  fled  and  left  her  Clogg  behind 
Intomb'd  within  this  Hole. 

May  y«  21, 1728 
In  the  30«t>  Year  of  his  Age. 

F.  G. 

INN  SIGN  :  THE  THREE  ORGAN  PIPES. — I  cut 
the  following  from  Mr.  Coleman's  catalogue, 
No.  clxxv,  just  issued  : — 

"464. — Deed  between  Geo.  Ley,  Citizen  and  Skynner 
of  London,  and  Jarvis  Symons,  Citizen  and  Skynuer  of 
London,  relates  to  a  large  house  in  St.  Stephens, 
Walbrook,  in  the  City  of  London,  and  known  by  the 
signe  of  the  Three  Organ  Pipes,  formerly  the  Three 
Foxes,  with  Big.  of  George  Ley,  dated  1574." 

It  strikes  me  as  being  worth  noting  that  organ 
building  in  1574  was  sufficiently  popular  as  a 
trade  to  suggest  the  name  of  an  inn  sign.  I 
assume  that  the  house  in  question  was  an  inn,  but 
even  if  I  am  wrong,  the  significance  of  the  fact  is 
not  lessened.  B.  B.  P. 

SNOREHAM. — I  think  it  worth  noting  that  this 
parish  in  Essex  is  a  rectory.  It  contains  but  a 
single  farmhouse.  It  has  no  church  belonging  to 
it  or  had  none  last  century,  and  once  a  year  service 
is  performed  under  a  tree.  See  Nichols's  '  Lit. 
Anec.,'  iii.  179.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Ilaverstock  Hill. 

THE  BEST  ON  RECORD. — Does  not  the  subjoined 
deserve  a  corner  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  as  being,  in  sporting 
phrase,  "  the  best  on  record,"  although  in  its  results 


7'bS.  II.  JULY  17, '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47 


equal,  truly,  to  the  worst  ?  "  28th  April.  James 
Gay,  at  Bordeaux,  aged  101.  He  had  been  married 
sixteen  times,  but  never  had  a  child  "  (Gent.  Mag. 
for  1772).  J.  J.  S. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


THE  '  NEW  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.' — Being  at 
present  engaged  with  the  preparation  of  the  por- 
tion of  the  '  Dictionary '  from  "  Br  "  to  the  end  of 
"B,"I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  if  any  of  your 
readers  will  furnish  me  with  information  on  the 
points  referred  to  below.  Quotations  should  be 
acompanied  by  exact  references. 

Bracket. — Wanted,  early  instances  of  its  use  as 
a  term  in  algebra ;  also  as  denoting  a  part  of  a 
gun-carriage. 

Brahminee  (a  Brahmin  woman). — Quotations 
wanted  for  this  and  other  spellings  of  the  word. 

Brahminicide,  Brahmanicide.  —  Quotations 
wanted  for  the  two  senses  (1,  agent ;  2,  act). 

Braid  (v.). — Am  I  right  in  thinking  that  the 
verb  is  now  obsolete  in  England  in  the  sense  "  to 
plait,"  except  poetically  and  with  reference  to  hair 
(in  which  use  it  seems  now  to  be  interpreted  as 
meaning  "  to  arrange  in  braids  ")  1  In  American 
quotations  I  find  the  phrase  "  to  braid  a  rug." 
What  is  the  precise  meaning  of  this  expression,  and 
is  it  known  in  England  ?  Quotations  are  wanted 
for  braid  in  the  sense  "  to  ornament  or  trim  with 
braid."  Dr.  Johnson  speaks  of  "  braided  shoes  "; 
does  this  mean  "trimmed  with  braid"  or  "em- 
broidered "  ? 

Braid  (subst.). — Is  it  possible  that  braid  in  the 
sense  of  a  material  prepared  for  point-lace  work  is 
a  corruption  of  btide  (cf.  dentelle  a  brides)  1  Am  I 
right  in  supposing  that  "  Honiton  braids"  are  not 
made  at  Honiton,  but  are  so  called  because  used  in 
the  making  of  Honiton  lace  ?  I  should  be  glad  of 
quotations  (before  1850)  for  braid  in  the  modern 
sense  of  a  trimming  for  articles  of  dress. 

Braider. — Quotation  wanted  for  this  word  as 
denoting  a  part  of  a  sewing-machine. 

Braiding.— Exact  reference  desired  for  the  quo- 
tation from  Thackeray  given  in  recent  dictionaries, 
"A  gentleman  enveloped  in  mustachios,  fur  col- 
lars, and  braiding."  Any  other  example  (with  re- 
ference) of  this  sense  of  braiding  will  be  acceptable. 

Braidism. — Quotations  wanted  (not  from  dic- 
tionaries). 

Brail  (a  thong  to  confine  a  hawk's  wing). — My 
quotations  for  the  subst.  are  all  from  writings  of 
this  century.  Examples  can  surely  be  found  of 
much  earlier  date.  Of  the  corresponding  verb  my 
oldest  instance  is  dated  1643;  earlier  quotations 
wanted.  What  is  the  meaning  of  brail  as  an  im- 


plement used  by  fishermen  ?  la  it  identical  with 
the  French  braille,  "  a  shovel  for  turning  herrings 
in  the  process  of  salting  "  ? 

Brake  (instrument  of  torture). — Is  any  clear  de- 
scription of  this  engine  to  be  found  in  any  old 
writer? 

Bram. — What  is  the  meaning  of  this  word  ?  It 
appears  to  denote  some  part  of  the  mechanism  of  a 
pumping-engine.  I  have  one  quotation  (1860); 
earlier  instances  wanted. 

As  it  is  important  that  the  desired  information 
should  be  in  my  hands  as  soon  as  possible,  I  should 
be  glad  if  correspondents  would  send  their  replies 
to  me.  Any  communications  so  sent  will  be  handed 
to  the  Editor  of  *N.  &  Q.'  immediately  upon  re- 
ceipt. HENRY  BRADLEY. 

11,  Bleisho  Road,  Lavender  Hill,  S.W. 

TESSARD. — The  present  house  at  Bromston  was 
built  1778.  It  was  occupied  till  1804  by  my  uncle 
Henry,  son  of  Stephen  and  Mary  Tessard,  of  Min- 
ster, Thanet.  He  died  without  issue,  and  left  the 
house,  as  it  stood,  to  my  father.  There  are  por- 
traits of  Henry  Tessard  and  his  wife  Susanna  (I 
think  she  was  a  Pett,  of  Cleve,  Thanet)  and  one  of 
a  young  lady,  painted  by  a  very  good  artist,  in  oils, 
life-size.  The  headdress,  which  reaches  nearly  to 
the  top  of  the  picture,  consists  of  some  pale  blue 
material  wrapped  round  the  wavy  hair,  which  is 
powdered  and  reaches  to  the  eyebrows  in  front  and 
in  loose  curls  behind  as  far  down  as  the  shoulders.  The 
hair  is  put  in  rather  sketch ily.  The  face  is  sensible 
and  intelligent.  The  dress,  white  muslin  trimmed 
with  a  frill  of  the  same,  but  very  high  behind,  open 
in  front  as  far  as  the  girdle,  which  is  a  pale  blue 
ribbon  ;  long  sleeves,  the  arms  being  straight  ;  no 
hands  are  visible.  The  background  is  a  dark  grey 
curtain,  grey  sky,  and  very  dark  distant  landscape. 
I  should  like  to  know  the  date  of  this  portrait,  and, 
if  possible,  the  name  of  the  artist.  Henry  Tessard 
was  born  1722.  G.  E.  HANNAM. 

Bromston,  near  Ramsgate. 

[Replies  to  be  sent  direct.] 

BASTO.— The  word  pam  (see  7th  S.  i.  228,  317) 
occurs  in  the  Epilogue  to  the  '  School  for  Scandal,' 
a  passage  which  has  not,  I  think,  been  cited. 
There  does  not  seem  to  be  much  to  be  got  from 
further  discussion  of  pam ;  but  in  this  passage 
there  occurs  a  more  curious  word,  batto,  which 
Webster  states  to  mean  the  ace  of  clubs.  What 
is  the  derivation  of  basto  ?  D.  ANDERSON. 

GHOST  OP  MILTIADES. — Where  can  I  find  the 
lines  beginning  : — 

The  ghost  of  Miltiades  came  by  night, 
And  stood  by  the  bed  of  the  Benthamite  1 

Is  it  known  who  wrote  them  ?  E.  T. 

WHO  WAS  THE  FOUNDER  OF  THE  PRIMROSE 
LEAGUE? — Apart  from  politics,  it  seems  to  me 
that  a  correct  reply  to  this  query  is  worthy  of 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  JOLT  17, 


preservation  in  these  pages ;  and  some  one  ought 
to  be  able  to  supply  both  name  and  date,  and  thus 
put  it  on  record  once  for  all.  At  a  meeting  of  the 
Primrose  League  I  heard  a  lady  "ruling  coun- 
cillor" give  an  excellent  address,  in  which  she 
stated  that  the  Primrose  League  was  founded  by 
Lord  Randolph  Churchill.  Since  then  I  have 
read  an  account  of  another  meeting,  at  which 
another  lady  "  ruling  councillor "  stated  that  the 
Primrose  League  was  founded  by  Lady  Randolph 
Churchill.  I  imagine  that  both  these  statements 
were  incorrect,  and  that  the  Primrose  League — 
with  its  distinctive  name  and  badge — was  founded 
shortly  after  Lord  Beaconsfield's  death  (query, 
when  1)  by  Sir  Henry  Drummond  Wolff,  who  then 
received  the  assistance  of  Sir  Algernon  Borthwick; 
and  that  it  was  not  until  the  Primrose  League  was 
well  established  that  Lord  Salisbury  and  the  other 
leaders  of  the  Conservative  party  were  invited  to 
join  it.  CUTHBERT  BKDE. 

JOHN  SMITH,  Author  of  '  The  Doctrine  of  the 
Church  of  England  on  the  Sabbath,'  8vo.,  1694.— 
Who  was  this  John  Smith,  who  puts  his  name  to 
the  dedication  to  the  king  in  the  above  work  1 
His  residence  is  not  given.  Watt  seems  to  con- 
nect the  author  with  a  John  Smith,  Rector  of  St. 
Mary's,  Colchester ;  but  it  would  seem  that  the 
author  under  notice  was  connected  with  Yorkshire 
and  Lancashire,  for  the  book  was  printed  for  Edw. 
Mory  at  the  Three  Bibles  in  St.  Paul's  Church- 
yard, as  well  as  for  Francis  Bentley  in  Halifax, 
and  for  Ephraim  Johnson  in  Manchester.  It  is 
probable  that  it  is  one  of  the  first  books  published 
in  Manchester  by  Johnson,  who  was  afterwards 
characterized  by  Dunton  as  a  knave.  Was  the 
author  the  same  John  Smith  who  wrote  'The  Mys- 
tery of  Rhetorick  Unveil'd,'  1657,  published  by 
Shelmerdine  of  Manchester  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  i. 
242,  397)  ?  JOHN  E.  BAILEY. 

Stretford,  Manchester. 

ST.  JAMES'S  BAZAAR.  —  Built  by  Crockford, 
1832.  Was  it  on  the  site  of  what  are  now  club 
chambers,  in  King  Street,  St.  James's  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

'THE  FOUR  SPELLS.' — I  am  very  anxious  to 
hear  where  I  can  find  an  old  legend  in  verse  called, 
I  think,  '  The  Four  Spells.'  The  story  concerns  a 
page  who  saves  his  liege  lord  from  the  four  spells 
or  curses  of  an  old  witch,  and  is  rewarded  by 
marrying  the  daughter,  whilst  the  witch  flies 
home  to  her  serpents,  on  which  she  vents  her  rage 
by  "  scrunching  "  their  heads.  Landseer's  brother 
Charles  illustrated  it  in  four  small  water-colour 
drawings,  now  in  the  possession  of  his  sister  Mrs. 
Mackenzie.  I  half  think  that  the  legend  is  to  be 
found  in  an  old  author  named  Scrope,  butLownde 
or  Allibone  furnishes  no  clue.  W.  J.  F. 


CATHERINE  HILL  IN  SURREY. — A  chapel  was 
built  there  1230.  Whereabouts  is  Catherine  Hill? 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

COPPER  COINS,  1864  AND  1871.— -Can  any 
correspondent  of  'N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  if  there  is 
any  basis  for  the  prevalent  opinion  as  to  the 
superior  value  of  copper  coins  for  these  years,  and 
whether  such  superior  value  is  the  reason  of 
their  scarcity?  The  copper  coins  of  1871  are 
rare  in  Ireland.  Has  the  coinage  for  those  years 
been  called  in  so  far  as  was  practicable  ? 

W.  D.  C. 

Dublin. 

"  FATE  CANNOT  HARM  ME  ;  I  HAVE  DINED  TO- 
DAY."—In  the  last  number  of  '  Prseterita '  that  has 
reached  me  Mr.  Ruskin  says  (vol.  ii.  p.  99),  "  As 
with  Sydney  Smith's  salad:  'Fate  cannot  harm 
me  ;  I  have  dined  to-day,' "  Was  Sydney  Smith 
really  the  author  of  this  saying?  My  own  im- 
pression is  that  it  is  a  good  deal  older.  The  late 
C.  S.  Calverley,  among  more  recent  writers,  uses 
the  phrase  (I  quote  from  memory)  : — 

Then  home  returning,  I  may  soothly  say, 
Fate  cannot  harm  me ;  I  have  dined  to-day. 

E.  S.  N. 

SHORTHAND. — Should  any  one  living  in  or  visit- 
ing the  neighbourhood  of  Southport  happen  to  be 
acquainted  with  Dr.  Bright's  system  of  shorthand, 
published  in  1587,  or  with  any  other  system  pub- 
lished within  the  hundred  years  following  that 
date,  I  should  be  glad  to  put  before  him  a  Rider's 
'  British  Merlin '  for  1688,  for  the  elucidation  of 
several  pages  of  shorthand  (in  the  handwriting  of 
Rev.  John  Cooper),  the  meaning  of  which  has 
been  lost  to  the  writer's  descendants  for  many 
years.  T.  COOPER,  M.A. 

Banks  Vicarage,  Southport. 

WALDEQRAVE. — Some  fifty  or  more  years  ago 
I  read  a  romance  called  '  Waldegrave';  and  there 
was  a  character  in  it  of  the  name  of  Waldegrave, 
and  there  was  a  description  in  it  of  a  night  fete  on 
one  of  the  Italian  lakes.  Can  you  give  me  the 
name  of  the  romance  ?  I  would  much  like  to  see 
a  copy.  J.  C.  HOOKER. 

[Waldegrave  is  the  name  of  more  than  one  character 
in  Campbell's  '  Gertrude  of  Wyoming.'] 

MONASTIC  NAMES. — At  what  date  did  it  be- 
come usual  for  monks  and  nuns,  on  profession,  to 
assume  "  religious  "  names  instead  of  the  ordinary 
names  which  they  had  hitherto  borne  ?  I  have 
never  found  the  slightest  trace  of  such  a  practice 
in  England  previous  to  the  Reformation,  and  I 
suspect  that  it  did  not  arise  before  the  close  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  if  not  later,  in  any  part 
of  Europe.  Can  the  exact  date  be  fixed  ? 

HERMENTRUDE. 


7<"  8.  II.  JULY  17,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


'  UMPH'M.' — Can  any  one  give  me  the  correct 
words  of  a  Scotch  song  bearing  the  singular  title 
'Umph'm'?  It  begins,  "When  I  was  a  laddie 
lang  syne  at  the  schuil,"  and  it  is,  to  the  best  ol 
my  recollection,  a  clever  and  amusing  song.  II 
any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  has  the  words  would 
be  so  very  kind  as  to  send  me  a  copy  direct  to  the 
subjoined  address,  I  shall  be  most  happy  to  do 
any  little  kindness  for  him  in  return  which  it  may 
be  in  my  power  to  do.  Who  is  the  author  of  the 
song?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford,  Hants. 

DR.  BALDWIN. — Can  any  of  your  readers  help 
me  to  the  parentage  of  Dr.  Baldwin,  once  of  the 
Royal  Navy,  who  married  about  1818  a  Mary 
Ann  Leggatt  and  afterwards  a  Miss  Paine  ?  He 
had  a  daughter  who  married  George  Galloway.  A 
sister  who  married  a  Grant  (Archibald  ?)  was  said 
to  have  been  related  in  some  way  to  the  Burdett 
family,  and  died  at  Ishapore,  in  Bengal,  about 
1840.  W.  CLEMENT  KENDALL. 

High  Bentham,  Lancaster. 

"CONSCIENCE  CRIED  COCK  AND  PAN." — Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  any  authority  for  this 
expression  to  describe  the  shock  of  an  awakened 
conscience  ?  It  was  much  in  the  mouth  of  a  very 
witty  uncle  of  mine,  who  would  have  been  one 
hundred  and  thirteen  years  old  if  he  had  lived  to 
this  date.  I  interpret  it  as  referring  to  the  cock 
and  pan  of  a  flint  and  steel  gun,  and  implying  the 
startle  of  the  discharge.  D.  E. 

KEMP'S  'NiNE  DAIBS  WONDER.' — In  the  be- 
ginning of  this  account  of  his  "  Morrice  from 
London  to  Norwich"  are  these  words: — "The 
first  daies  iourney,  being  the  first  Munday  in 
cleane  Lent."  What  does  he  mean  by  "cleane 
Lent"  ?  Would  he  tell  us  that  he  started  on  the 
first  Monday  after  the  ember  days  (Wednesday, 
Friday,  and  Saturday)  which  follow  the  first  Sun- 
day in  Lent  ?  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

SLOANE. — There  is  at  the  College  of  Physicians 
a  portrait  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane ;  Cunningham  says 
by  Kichardson,  Redgrave  says  by  Thomas  Murray. 
Dr.  Munk,  in  his  '  Roll  of  the  College,'  says,  with 
his  usual  particularity,  that  there  is  u  a  portrait." 
We  do  not  doubt  Dr.  Munk's  fact,  but  who  was 
the  artist  ?  Murray,  I  suppose,  as  Redgrave  co- 
incides with  Bromley.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

EGG-CUPS.  — When  were  they  first  made  in 
porcelain,  and  where  ?     H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  S.W. 

HERBERTS  OF  COGAN. — Where  am  I  likely  to 
find  a  pedigree  of  the  family  of  the  Herberts  of 
Cogan,  Glamorganshire  ?  Memorials  of  several  of 
them  still  exist  within  the  ruined  walls  of  the 
ancient  church  at  Cogan.  H.  N. 


STEWART  OF  HAZELSIDE,  LANARKSHIRE. — Can 
any  one  give  me  any  genealogical  particulars  of 
this  family,  which  occupied  the  ancient  holding 
of  Hazelside  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  also 
say  whether  the  poetess  Joanna  Baillie  was  a 
descendant  1  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

13,  Osborne  Place,  Aberdeen. 

HAMPSTEAD  OLD  CHURCH. — Can  any  one  give 
me  the  names  of  any  books  besides  Park  and 
Chatelain  containing  views  of  this  edifice  1 

ALFRED  CAPES. 

Grove  House,  Christ  Church,  Hampstead. 

BOOK-PLATE  OF  GRAEME. — Some  time  ago  I  pur- 
chased an  English  translation,  with  the  Latin  text, 
of  Horace,  1750,  in  two  volumes,  in  each  of  which 
there  was  a  book-plate  of  a  deceased  Scottish  peer. 
I  fancied  I  detected  another  plate  underneath,  and 
having  the  upper  one  removed,  I  was  interested  to 
discover  one  bearing  the  name  of  "  James  Graeme 
of  Buchlyvie.  1715."  The  engraver's  name  is  also 
given,  "  A  Burdon  Scu."  On  referring  to  Nisbet's 
«  Heraldry'  (ed.  1804,  vol.  i.  p.  80),  I  find,  "  Gra- 
ham of  Bachlavy  [sic],  descended  of  Inchbrakie,  Or, 
a  stag  current  between  roses  gules,  on  a  chief  sable 
as  many  escalops  of  the  first."  This  description 
appears  to  correspond  to  the  arms  on  the  plate, 
only  the  latter  has  in  addition,  in  scroll-work  over 
the  top,  the  motto,  "  Cubo  at  Excubo."  I  shall 
be  glad  to  know  something  of  this  "  James  Gramme 
of  Buchlyvie  ";  and  also  if  it  was  usual  to  date 
book-plates,  especially  in  Scotland,  at  so  early  a 
period.  I  may  mention  that  Buchlyvie  is  the 
name  of  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kippen,  Stirling- 
shire. A.  S. 

MASSAGE. — What  is  the  derivation  of  this  word  ? 
Is  it  connected  in  any  way  with  the  Arabic  word 
mass,  to  press  softly  ?  CELIA. 

TWINK. — In  this  neighbourhood  a  chaffinch  is 
called  a  twink.  I  believe  that  the  same  word  is 
used  also  in  Somersetshire.  What  is  the  origin  of 
the  word  ?  Is  it  used  elsewhere  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Cardiff. 

AUTHORS  OF  BOOKS  WANTED. — 

1  Anonymous  Poems  by  P.  C.,'  published  by  Bentley  in 
1850.  Will  any  of  your  readers  kindly  inform  me  who 
P.C. was?  C.  H.  BARBER. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Here  laid  beneath  this  turf  must  sleep 
Those  whom  affection  long  shall  weep. 
Here  rests  the  sire  who  ne'er  shall  strain 
His  orphans  to  his  breast  again, 
Tha  son  who  at  his  father's  door 
A  father's  voice  shall  hear  no  more, 
The  bridegroom,  &c.  J.  C.  M. 

And  all  our  praises  are  but  as  a  fount, 
Which  ever  still  flows  on  and  leaves 
The  part  remaining  greatest. 

HOWARD  P.  ARHOLD. 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s. 


17,  •«?. 


ttcpltaf, 

STREANAESHALCH. 
(7th  S.  i.  150,  214,  255,  375,  413,  490.) 
The  identity  of  Streanaeshalch  with  Whitby— 
in  a  certain  or  modified  sense,  that  is — has  never 
been  a  matter  of  doubt  or  uncertainty  with  any 
one  acquainted  with  the  annals  of  Whitby.  The 
commencement  of  the  first  document  in  that  part 
of  the  Whitby  Chartulary  which  is  contained  in 
what  is  called  "  The  Abbot's  Book  "  runs  thus  : — 
"  Notum  sit  omnibus  Deo  et  S.  Hildse  Abbatissse 
servientibus  in  loco  qui  olim  Streoneshalc  voca- 
batur,  deinde  Prestebi  appellabatur,  nunc  vero 
Witebi  vocatur."  The  said  document  may  be  as 
early  as  1150  or  1160,  and  can  scarcely  be  later 
than  1170.  What  was  in  former  days  called 
Streoneshalc,  in  Domesday  times  Prestebi,*  and 
in  1170  Whitby,  is  entirely  to  be  distinguished 
from  what  is  called  Wbitby  in  1886,  which,  more- 
over, is  a  very  indefinite  term  in  the  understand- 
ing of  nine  out  of  ten  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
said  town,  and  ninety-nine  out  of  the  hundred  of 
modern  visitors. t  Streoneshalch  or  Prestebi  was 
simply  the  site  of  the  A.-S.  monastery,  and  is,  on 
the  side  of  what  is  now  Whitby,  adequately  de- 
fined. The  middenstead  from  which  a  leaden 
bulla,  of  Archdeacon  Boniface  and  a  runed  ivory 
comb,  to  mention  nothing  else,  have  been  ob- 
tained is  a  sufficient  testimony  to  that  point.  It 
came  no  further  than  the  line  of  cliff  above  the  old 
town,  continuing  along  past  the  churchyard  and 
along  the  sea-cliff.  The  name  Streoneshalch  de- 
fines nothing  outside  this  line. 

As  to  the  derivation,  or  meaning  either,  of 
Streoneshalch,  I  wrote,  some  twelve  or  fourteen 
years  ago :— "Bede's  interpretation — Streanseshalc, 


*  Whitby  and  Priestby  were  not  only  not  identical, 
they  were  absolutely  distinct  in  1078.  Thus  in  Domesday, 
"  Terra  Hugonis  Comitis,"  the  first  entry  is,  "  In  Witebi 
and  the  berewic  of  Sneton  there  are,"  &c.  "  To  this 

manor  belongs  soke  in  these Ghinipe,  Prestebi 

Sourebi,  Brecca,  Baldebi,  Plorun,  Staxebi,  and  Neueham." 
There  were  fifteen  carucates  in  Whitby  and  Sneton, 
besides  three  in  Ghinipe  (or  Hawsker),  two  in  Prestebi, 
&c. 

t  What  I  mean  is  that  Whitby  proper  in  old  times, 
and  still  to  a  degree  that  \a  not  thought  of,  was  but 
one  among  a  number  of  almost  co-ordinate  townships 
(some  of  them  even  called  manors),  the  boundaries  of 
two  or  three  of  which  trenched  very  sharply  upon 
those  of  Whitby.  Tims  in  the  document  referred  to  in 
the  text,  besides  the  vale  of  Whiiby,  are  mentioned 
Overby,  Netherby  (now  Stainsacre),  Thingwala,  Lar 
pool,  Helredale,  Gnipe  or  Hawsker.  Sourby,  Rise 
warp  or  Ruswarp,  Stakesby,  Baldby,  Brecca,  Plore 
(which  gives  the  name  to  Flowergate),  besides  Newham 
and  Dunsley.  But  Stakesby  reaches  to  Skate  Line  (now 
Brunswick  Street),  taking  in  Chubb  Hill  and  much  of 
Bagdale,  and  Ruswnrp  includes  a  very  large  part  of  what 
is  by  the  uninitiated  reckoned  as  Whitby,  and  so  on  the 
other  side  of  the  river  aleo. 


quod  interpretatur  Sinus  Fari— ought  to  be  satis- 
factory ;  but  it  is  not."  Later,  or  about  seven 
years  ago,  in  the  introductory  chapter  to  the 
'Chartulary  of  Whitby,'  which  I  edited  for  the 
Surtees  Society,  and  vol.  i.  of  which  was  published 
in  1879,  I  paid  I  had  "  no  doubt  that  the  first  ele- 
ment in  the  name  "  was  "  the  name  of  a  person," 
and  that  name  Streone  or  Streon  ;  and  so  far  dif- 
ferent writers  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  are  in  accord  with  me. 
And  I  then  went  on  to  say  that,  as  regards  the 
suffix,  there  "  could  be  little  doubt  that  -healch, 
-halch,  or  -hale  is  the  true  form,"  and  that  the 
forms  -halh,  -healh,  or  -heale  were  "  worn  forms 
from  which  the  c  had  dropped  out  by  usage  ";  and 
here  some  of  the  writers  just  referred  to,  as  taking 
healh  to  be  the  true  form,  and  implying  "  a  build- 
ing of  some  sort,  probably  of  stone  " — though  why 
probably  of  stone  I  cannot  conceive — join  issue 
with  me,  however  unintentionally. 

The  real  difficulty  is  Bede's  interpretation. 
That,  as  MR.  STKVENSQN  says,  "  the  occurrence 
of  the  interpretation '  Sinus  fari '  in  the  More  MS. 
disposes  of  the  suggestion  of  interpolation "  I 
admit  at  once ;  a  conversation  I  had  with  Mr. 
Sweet  last  autumn  left  me  in  no  doubt  as  to 
that  point.  Even  as  far  as  sinus  I  can  attain,  but 
as  to  fari  I  am  utterly  in  doubt  (except  that  there 
is  a  mistake  somewhere) ;  only  I  am  a  profound 
disbeliever  in  Pharos.  Were  the  question  simply 
as  to  the  meaning  and  derivation  of  Streoneshalch, 
I  think  it  could  be  easily  answered.  In  my 
'  Handbook  of  Ancient  Whitby  and  its  Abbey,' 
published  in  August,  1882,  I  gave  what  I  con- 
sidered to  be  the  origin  and  derivation  of  the 
name,  relying  much  on  the  written  assent  and 
explanation  of  a  great  modern  A.-S.  authority. 
He  no  more  than  I  thought  good  to  drop  the  c 
or  ch,  but  quoted  Chaucer's  halite  for  an  A.-S. 
form  healca,  a  corner,  glen,  &c.,  and  regarded 
healh  as  merely  the  same  as  healca,.  I  did  not 
then  know  the  form  Streuneshalgh  quoted  by  MR. 
STEVENSON,  but  I  had  without  any  hesitation 
collated  that  termination  -halgh,  sufficiently  com- 
mon in  the  old  forms  of  Yorkshire  names,  with 
the  healch ,  halch,  hale  of  StreancBS-  or  Streones- 
halch, and  regarded  it  as  identical.  Now  there  is 
a  place  named  Duncildehalc,  in  a  Liverton  grant, 
in  charter  ccxlvii.  of  the  Whitby  Chartulary, 
which  same  name  in  charter  ccxxix.  is  written 
Dunscinghalef,  the  final  /  having  been  tampered 
with  after  it  was  written  ;  and  this  form  set  me 
on  suspecting  a  like  phonetic  connexion  between 
halef  and  hale  or  halch,  as  I  was  abundantly 
familiar  with  in  O.E.  gruch,  Prayer  Book  version 
grudge,  Cleveland  grvff,  to  murmur,  grumble ; 
slaughter  and  slaffter,  daughter  and  daffter,  &c.  In 
short,  I  look  upon  healch,  halch,  hale,  halgh,  as 
simply  equivalent  to  modern  hauch,  haugh,  another 
form  of  which  is  heuch,  heugh.  For  my  own  part, 
I  have  no  doubt  that  healch  or  hale  was  origin- 


7tt  S.  IL  JULY  17,  '86,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


51 


ally  a  noun  of  the  same  type  as  the  noun  repre- 
sented by  modern  dike,  with  its  two  senses,  one 
quasi-feminine,  one  quasi-masculine,  a  ditch*  hol- 
lowed out,  and  a  bank  heaped  up ;  I  mean  that 
the  said  noun  probably  took  in  the  senses  of  a 
steep,  precipitous  bank  above,  and  an  alluvial 
sloping  bank  below.  If  any  one  wishes  to  obtain 
a  graphic  conception  of  what  a  heugh  means 
let  him  read  Scott's  description  ('  Antiquary,' 
chap,  vii.)  of  the  escape  of  Sir  Arthur  Wardour 
and  his  daughter,  aided  by  Lovel  and  the  men- 
dicant, from  their  desperate  peril ;  and  then  let 
him  look  at  the  glossary  for  Heugh  and  Heugh- 
head.  The  latter  is  not  wide  of  my  point  here.  It 
is  "  the  head  of  the  glen  between  two  cliffs."  No 
one  who  has  seen  Whitby,  especially  from  the 
sea,  can  fail  to  recognize  the  idea  suggested  by  the 
term  hatch  or  halgh  as  connected  with  that  of 
sinus.  And  to  this  let  me  add  one  consideration 
further.  I  have,  within  thirty-eight  years,  known 
the  compulsory  removal  of  the  footpath  leading 
through  the  churchyard  and  round  the  east  head- 
land at  the  mouth  of  Whitby  Harbour,  on  two 
different  occasions,  further  inland.  Put  this  into 
different  words,  and  it  means  that,  within  the  last 
thirty-eight  years,  six  to  eight  feet  at  the  brow  of 
that  headland  have  wasted  away  under  the  influ- 
ences of  wind  and  weather;  nay,  men  still  living  can 
testify  to  a  greater  waste  on  each  of  the  two  head- 
lands through  which  the  Esk  finds  its  way  to  the 
sea  than  even  this  implies.  Carry  back  the  process 
of  waste  over  thirteen  centuries — to  a  period,  that 
is,  at  which  we  assume  the  name  Streoneshalch  to 
have  been  given — and  what  is  the  conception  pre- 
sented to  our  minds  ?  That  of  a  sinus  certainly, 
but  of  a  sinus  that  in  its  turn  reproduces  the 
idea  of  Chaucer's  halke,  found  also  in  '  Pr.  Pm.,' 
and  explained  there  by  angulus,  latibulus.  So  much 
for  the  possibility  of  the  meaning  sinus  ;  though  I 
do  not  myself  adopt  this  view.  On  the  contrary 
I  incline  to  that  of  haugh  or  heugh  in  the  sense 
in  which  it  is  used  all  along  the  northern  coast — 
the  sense,  that  is,  of  the  heugh  in  the  '  Antiquary,' 
and  in  more  than  one  other  of  the  same  series  of 
tales. 

So  far  had  I  written  many  weeks  ago.  But  I 
refrained  from  sending  the  paper  for  publication 
for  divers  reasons,  though  I  have  diligently  read 
every  communication  on  the  subject  which  has 
since  appeared.  My  view,  however,  is  not  altered 
by  anything  I  have  read.  Streon's  Hengh  I  still 


*  It  is  worthy  of  passing  note  that  I  have  bad  a  con- 
siderable number  of  instances  before  me  lately,  from  the 
minutes  of  Quarter  Sessions  in  the  North  Riding  of  the 
date  of  16b5-40,  in  which  ditch  in  the  sense  of  bank  is 
used.  The  lull  phrase  describing  the  offence  which 
gave  rise  to  the  minute  is  "cast  up  a  ditch,"  which 
was  done  across  an  old  track  or  way  along  which  a  right 
of  way  obtained,  and  which  was  therefore  termed  the 
king's  high-street  or  highway,  BO  as  to  stop  the  said 
highway. 


hold  to  involve  by  far  the  most  probable  and  the 
most  reasonable  idea.  The  Straw-flare  and  the 
Ness  theories  seem  to  me  to  be  alike  nonsensical 
and  untenable,  and  on  divers  grounds,  grammatical 
and  other.  Thus  it  would  be  perfectly  safe  to  say 
there  never  has  been  a  ness  at  the  place  indicated 
within  the  present  geological,  to  say  nothing  of  his- 
torical period.  A  sea-chart  of  Whitby  shows  this 
conclusively.  In  a  prior  geological  period,  before 
the  land  west  of  the  harbour  mouth  sank  (or  that 
on  the  east  rose)  from  80  to  100  feet,  the  soundings 
seem  to  point  to  the  existence  of  a  ness  in  the  for- 
mer case.  As  to  the  present  state  of  the  question, 
the  following  from  such  a  chart  seems  to  dispose 
effectually  of  any  such  supposition  : — "  Whitby 
Rock.  A  hard  black  rock  with  large  stones  laying 
[sic]  promiscuously  about  down  to  low-water  mark." 
"  Vessels  coming  from  the  south,"  under  stress  of 
weather,  "might  make  the  harbour  by  coming 
through  the  Sled  way,  a  passage  across  the  rock, 
there  being  four  feet  more  water  there  than  at  the 
bar."  In  other  words,  what  once  may  have  been  a 
ness  in  a  previous  geological  period  is  no  longer 
such  by  reason  of  a  fairly  deep-water  "  passage 
across  the  rock  " — that  is,  cutting  off  the  possible 
ness  altogether. 

But  further,  supposing  this  deep-water  passage 
did  not  exist.  It  is  a  mile  from  the  abbey  to  the 
end  of  the  submerged  rock  which  some  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  years  ago  may  have  supported  the 
rocks  forming  a  ness.  The  estimate— a  very  liberal 
one,  and  hardly  allowed  by  Young  himself  ('  Hist, 
of  Whitby,'  p.  775)— of  ten  yards'  waste  in  a  cen- 
tury would  only  allow  "  that  the  cliffs  might  pro- 
ject 100  to  150  yards  further  in  Hilda's  time  than 
at  present ;  but  that  is  the  utmost  extent  that  can 
reasonably  be  allowed."  From  my  own  observa- 
tion I  more  than  fully  concur  in  this  statement. 
But  the  facts  so  stated  are  fatal  to  the  idea  of  a 
ness  on  the  northern  and  eastern  side  of  the  site  of 
the  abbey.  A  hundred  and  fifty  yards  would  not 
measure  half  the  distance  between  the  existing 
corner  or  point  and  the  wall-face  of  rock  which  the 
Sledway  proves  to  have  existed  between  the  solid 
coast  and  the  pointed  end  of  the  Whitby  rock. 

On  the  whole  then,  allowing  for  the  very 
definite  application  of  the  name  Streones- 
halch, and  taking  these  other  matters  into 
consideration,  I  hold  that  Streones,  even  when 
written  Streonaes,  as  it  might  be  if  written  by  a 
Northumbrian,  is  simply  a  genitive  case,  and  that 
hakh,  healc,  hale,  is  the  equivalent  of  our  modern 
haugh  with  its  alternative  htugh;  and  it  is  a  matter 
of  the  most  absolute  certainty  that  at  Whitby  we 
have  both  the  haugh  in  its  usual  sense  and  the 
heugh  in  its  commonly  accepted  sense  as  applied  in 
various  places  northwards  from  Whitby  along  the 
coast  as  far  as  Arbroath  if  not  further. 

J.  C.  ATKINSON. 

Danby  in  Cleveland. 


JNOTES  AND  QtJERlES.  [7*8.11  JULY  17/8 


SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  brands  my  etymology  of  this 
name  as  "  a  mere  random  guess,"  because  I  am 
unable  to  prove  that  "  such  a  man  as  Sir  eon  ever 
existed."  This  contention  strikes  me  as  absurd 
and  impracticable.  Domesday  records  a  Derby- 
shire village  named  Wilelmestorp.  According  to 
SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  we  are  precluded  from  deriving 
this  name  from  Wil-helm  —  William,  because  it  is 
evident  that  we  cannot  prove  that  a  William 
owned  the  village  when  it  received  its  name. 
Hundreds  of  similar  instances  might  be  adduced. 
There  are  a  few  instances,  such  as  Bede's  Tunna- 
caestir,  Bendlaes-ham,  Vilfarces-dun,  &c.,  where 
the  existence  of  the  man  who  gave  his  name  to 
the  village  can  be  established.  For  all  practical 
purposes  it  is  surely  sufficient  to  prove  that  the 
personal  name  suggested  was  a  real  name,  and  is 
not  a  figment  of  the  etymologist. 

Whether  my  "  guess  "  be  "  random  "  or  not,  it  is 
certain  that  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON'S  etymology  has  much 
of  the  "random"  quality  about  it.  It  is  hardly 
correct  to  state  that "  there  is  a  common  A.-S.  sub- 
stantive streon,  signifying  power,  strength,  cognate 
with  the  adjective  strong."  Streon  is  not  a  common 
substantive,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  or  not  it 
ever  meant  power  or  strength.  Its  actual  mean- 
ing is  riches,  treasure.  &c. ,  which  is  confirmed  by 
the  collective  ge-strion  (Old  Saxon  gi-striuni,  Old 
High  German  ki-striuni).  I  quoted,  in  the  Aca- 
demy of  July  11,  1885,  p.  29,  the  one  passage 
where  streon  apparently  means  strength.  This  is 
from  Alfred's  '  Boethius,'  32,  2.  I  presume  this 
passage  is  the  basis  of  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON'S  defini- 
tion of  streon.  But  it  seems  to  me  that  here 
strfon  is  a  <x7ra£  Aeyo/^evov,  and  its  meaning 
is  not  altogether  clear.  In  any  case  it  can  only 
mean  bodily  strength,  a  meaning  hardly  in  con- 
sonance with  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON'S  etymology. 

Two  further  objections  to  SIR  JAMES'S  etymo- 
logy suggest  themselves  to  me.  The  first  is  that  it 
is  certainly  a  very  unusual  occurrence  to  find  an 
A.-S.  place-name  embodying  an  abstract  noun.  The 
second  is  that,  assuming  streon  meant  strength 
and  halch  place,  we  should  not  expect  to  find  them 
compounded  with  the  genitive.  According  to  the 
A.-S.  laws  of  composition,  the  name  should  be 
Stre'on-halch,  not  Strfonces-halch. 

My  etymology,  like  that  of  SIR  JAMES,  pre- 
supposes "  that  the  name  was  not  conferred  by 
the  abbess,  but  existed  when  she  bought  the  site." 
I  thought  that  this  was  sufficiently  obvious. 

W.  H.  STEVENSON. 


WAS  JOHN  BUNYAN  OP  GIPSY  ORIGIN?  (7">  S. 
ii.  3.)— DR.  JAMES  MACAULAY  raises  this  ques- 
tion afresh.  While  making  courteous  reference  to 
my  recent  '  Life  of  Bunyan,'  he  thinks  it  not  fair 
for  Mr.  Froude  and  myself  to  ignore  this  discus- 
sion as  we  have  done,  and  that  it  is  to  be  regretted. 


Marking  the  sentence  with  a  note  of  exclamation, 
he  also  says  that  I  have  "  the  weakness  to  claim 
for  Bunyan  a  remote  connexion  with  a  Norman 
family  that  came  over  with  the  Conqueror  !  "  To 
all  which  'I  can  only  answer  for  myself  that  I 
ignored  the  question  because  it  seemed  to  me  that 
the  positive  evidence  I  was  able  to  adduce  had 
settled  it  for  ever,  and  that  if  it  is  a  weakness  to 
suggest  a  Norman  origin  for  the  Bunyan  family,  it 
was  a  weakness  in  which  I  found  myself  somewhat 
unwillingly'landed  by  the  researches  I  had  made. 
Mr.  James  Simson,  of  New  York,  who  is 
possessed  by  a  harmless  craze  on  the  point,  asserts 
that  the  Bunyan  family  were  gipsies  who,  on 
settling  in  Bedfordshire,  took  the  name  of  the 
family  on  whose  soil  they  chiefly  lived.  He  has 
issued  pamphlets  innumerable  on  the  question, 
but  he  has  never  yet  adduced  a  single  shred  of 
historic  evidence  to  support  his  statement.  It  is 
mere  matter  of  inference,  because  (1)  Bunyan 
speaks  of  his  father's  house  as  being  of  that  rank 
that  is  meanest  and  most  despised  of  all  the 
families  of  the  land  ;  (2)  he  once  asked  his  father 
whether  his  family  were  of  the  Israelites  ;  and  (3) 
because  he  was  a  tinker. 

With  regard  to  the  first  point,  unless  some  more 
positive  evidence  is  forthcoming,  it  is  sufficient  to 
explain  the  words  "  that  rank  that  is  meanest  and 
most  despised  of  all  the  families  of  the  land  "  as 
simply  describing  the  poor  and  labouring  class ;  as 
putting  in  another  form  what  he  says  elsewhere, 
"  I  was  brought  up  at  my  father's  house  in  a  very 
mean  condition,  among  a  company  of  poor  country- 
men." 

As  to  the  second  point,  it  must  be  remembered 
that  at  a  time  of  deep  spiritual  anguish  Bunyan, 
thinking  that  if  he  only  belonged  to  the  chosen 
race  of  Israel  there  might  be  hope  for  him,  like  a 
drowning  man  catching  at  a  straw,  he  asked  his 
'ather,  "Were  we  Israelites?"  Brushing  away 
;his  nonsense,  the  swart  old  tinker  bluntly  and 
latly  replied,  "  No,  we  were  not."  Even  if  they 
had  been,  it  would  still  be  necessary  for  Mr.  Sim- 
son  to  show  that  the  Israelites  were  gipsies,  and 
that  Bunyan  was  aware  of  the  fact. 

But,  thirdly,  Bunyan  was  a  tinker ;  therefore,  say 
some,  he  must  have  been  a  gipsy.  Does  it  neces- 
sarily follow?  Are  all  tinkers  gipsies?  There 
were  three  generations  of  this  family  who  followed 
the  craft,  and  only  three — Bunyan's  father,  himself, 
and  his  eldest  son  John.  His  grandfather  describes 
himself  in  his  will  as  a  "  Pettie  Chapman,"  and  a 
previous  ancestor  in  1542  cultivated  a  few  acres  of 
and  and  kept  a  small  roadside  inn,  and  is  de- 
scribed as  "Bunyon,  Victualler."  The  three  who 
did  follow  the  craft  describe  themselves  in  their 
wills,  which  are  still  in  existence,  as  "  braseyers." 
["here  was  a  difference  between  persons  so  described 
and  travelling  tinkers.  Mr.  Rye,  in  his  '  History 
of  Norfolk,'  tells  us  that  in  the  books  of  the  Nor- 


7">  S.  II.  JOLY  17,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


wich  freemen  the  "  brasyers"  included  pewterers 
plomers,  and  belyaters  or  bellfounders. 

Now,  what  is  the  positive  evidence  on  the  other 
side  ?  I  must  refer  those  who  care  for  a  full  statement 
of  the  facts  to  my  'Life  of  Banyan,' and  content  my- 
self now  with  the  merest  outline  of  the  case.  At 
the  outset  there  is  in  all  we  know  of  this  family  no 
trace  whatever  of  the  wandering  gipsy  life  to  be 
found.  The  dreamer's  father's  family,  the  Bunyans, 
and  his  mother's  family,  the  Bentleys,are  mentioned 
from  one  generation  to  another  in  the  Elstow 
registers  from  1603  to  1680,  just  like  the  rest 
of  their  village  neighbours,  without  any  reference 
to  their  being  gipsies.  Yet  it  was  usual  to  make 
such  reference.  In  the  parish  register  of  St. 
Paul's  in  Bedford  we  have  such  entries  as  these, 
"  1567  March  xxxth  daie  Robartt  Ane  Egyptic  ; 
Aprill  John  Ane  Egiptn."  There  are  similar  refer- 
ences in  other  Bedfordshire  parish  registers  to 
gipsies  baptized  or  buried.  Then,  further,  the 
gipsies  were  wanderers  and  the  Bunyans  cannot 
be  so  described.  The  cottage  in  the  fields  where 
Bunyan  was  born  was  owned  by  his  father  and 
grandfather.  From  the  Court  Roll  of  the  manor 
of  Elstow  we  find  that  in  1542  Wm.  Bonyon 
had  just  died  and  left  this  same  cottage  with 
nine  acres  of  land  to  his  son  Thomas  Bonyon, 
and  that  that  part  of  the  parish  was  then  de- 
scribed as  "Bonyon's  End,"  aa  though  they  had 
been  there  a  long  time.  The  probability  is  that 
they  had,  for  there  is  a  document  in  the  Record 
Office  bearing  date  as  early  as  1327  relating  to 
a  messuage  and  one  acre  of  land  on  this  very  spot. 
It  was  a  covenant  between  Simon,  son  of  Robert 
atte  Felde,  of  Elnestowe,  and  William  Boynon, 
with  Matilda  his  wife,  in  which  the  said  Simon 
"gave  to  the  aforesaid  William  Boynon  and  Matilda 
one  hundred  shillings  of  silver."  Even  if  there  had 
been  gipsies  in  England  as  early  as  1327  it  is  surely 
unusual  for  them  to  remain  in  the  same  parish, 
generation  after  generation,  for  300  years.  There 
were  Bunyans  within  a  mile  of  Elstow  even  earlier 
still.  In  1199  Wm.  Buniun  had  a  friendly  suit 
with  the  Abbess  of  Elstow  in  reference  to  land 
which  he  held  at  Wilsamstede,  the  next  village. 
If  we  adopt  Mr.  Simson's  theory,  which  com- 
mends itself  to  DR.  MACAULAY,  and  suppose  that 
at  some  time  gipsies  came  into  the  property  of 
the  Bunyans  at  "  Bonyon's  End  "  and  took  their 
name,  where  is  the  evidence  of  the  fact  ? 

The  Norman  origin  of  the  Bunyan  family  is 
too  wide  a  question  to  enter  upon  here.  In  sup- 
port of  its  probability  is  the  fact  that  the  earliest 
form  of  the  name,  Buignon,  is  found  in  an  old 
Soissons  MS.,  and  that  in  1286  John  Boynun,  of 
Pullokeshille,  a  village  about  nine  miles  from 
Elstow,  paid  scutage  fee,  making  service  for  half 
a  knight  on  the  death  of  his  feudal  chief 
Almaric  St.  Amand,  of  Cainhoe  Castle,  near  by. 

I  fear   I  have  already  trespassed  too  far.  and 


can  only  say — it  is  not  necessary  even  to  say — 
that  I  have  no  personal  feeling  on  the  point  at 
issue.  I  am  quite  in  agreement  with  DR. 
MACAULAY  when  he  says  that  being  a  gipsy,  "  so 
far  from  being  a  disgrace  or  discredit  to  the 
illustrious  John  Bunyan,  gives  greater  lustre  to 
his  genius  and  worth."  This,  however,  is  senti- 
ment, not  history,  and  history  demands  facts  for 
its  conclusions.  If  I  am  asked,  Was  Bunyan  of 
gipsy  origin  ?  I  can  only  answer  that  my  very 
decided  conviction  is  that  he  was  not. 

JOHN  BROWN. 
The  Manse,  Bedford. 

NEW  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY  (7th  S.  i.  303,  336, 
370,  430,  471).— DR.  MDRRAY  is  difficult  to  help. 
I  wrote  to  him  some  months  ago,  pointing  out  that 
the  medical  words  in  the  'Dictionary'  were  imper- 
fect in  specimens,  dates,  and  quotations,  and  offering, 
if  he  supplied  me  with  a  list  of  these  words  and  their 
dates  I  would  largely  supplement  and  add  to  them. 
He  replied  that  the  only  help  he  needed  was  to 
supply  instances  from  the  lists  of  "Quotations 
Wanted  "  which  he  issued.  These  have  now  appa- 
rently ceased ;  and  as  one  was  not  permitted  to 
afford  help  in  advance,  it  seemed  to  me  the  next 
best  thing  to  do  was  to  correct  omissions  in  arrear. 
I  trust  that  the  Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  now  see 
his  way  (since  DR.  MURRAY  owns  my  words  may 
be  of  value)  to  publish  my  lists  as  supplied  for 
'N.  &Q.' 

To  show  I  am  not  angry,  as  DR.  MURRAY  sug- 
gests, I  shall  be  glad  to  afford  any  assistance,  espe- 
cially for  medical  quotation,  to  any  contributor  to 
the  '  New  English  Dictionary '  who  will  send  me 
slips  and  the  words  for  which  he  needs  earlier 
dates  and  better  quotations. 

W.  SYKKS,  M.R.C.S. 

Mexborough. 

PARISIUS  (7th  S.  i.  307,  418).— I  feel  obliged 
to  MR.  BUCKLEY  and  MR.  WARREN  for  their 
notice  of  this  query.  The  former  and  I  are  at  one 
as  to  the  fact  of  the  peculiar  use  mentioned  by  me 
of  the  place-name  "  Parisius."  MR.  WARREN  I 
feel  confident  will  be  with  us  on  that  point  after 
perusing  my  further  remarks. 

Before  the  replies  appeared  I  had  looked  up 
among  my  books  the  following  additional  examples 
[I  will  only  premise  that  by  MS.  is  here  meant 
the  manuscript  cited  in  my  previous  communica- 
tion ;  that  PR.  designates  a  black-letter  Martyro- 
logium  printed  at  Venice  "  apud  heredes  Lucean- 
tonij  Junta,  Florentini";  that  the  manuscript 
cannot  be  of  later  date  than  1250,  and  is  probably 
at  least  fifty  or  sixty  years  older ;  and  that  the 
date  of  the  printed  book  is  1542) : — 

MS.  28  May. — "  Parisiorum  ciuitate  transitus  sci' 
;ermaniepi'  &c'fe88oris."  In  the  printed  work  (PR.)  this 
ms  become  "Parisius  ciuitate,"  &c. 

PR.  25  August.— "Parisiu$  sc'ti  ludovici  confessoria 
regis  francie." 


54 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[?"•  S.  II.  Jt7LY  17,  '8 


MS.  and  PR.  9  October.  —"Apud  parisius  natale  sanc- 
torum m'r'm  dyonisii  ep'i,"  &c. 

MS.  and  PR.  1  November.—"  Ciuitate  parisius  de- 
positio  beati  marcelli  confeesoris." 

In  the  above  commemorations,  in  the  edition  of 
Baronius's  '  Martyrologium,'  printed  at  Cologne  in 
1640,  the  word  used  on  1  November  is  "Parisiis," 
and  on  the  other  days  "Lutetise  Parisiorum." 
Ph.  Ferrarius,  '  Lexicon  Geographicum '  (Paris, 
1670),  quotes  from  Venantius  Fortunatus  (who 
died  about  609),  the  following  verse  : — 
Dilige  regnantem  celsa  Parisius  arce. 

Since  noting  these,  however,  I  have  become  the 
pleased  possessor  of  the  new  edition  of  Ducange's 
'  Latin  Glossary '  now  being  issued  by  Mr.  David 
Nutt,  270,  Strand  (and  which  I  am  glad  to  take 
an  opportunity  of  recommending  to  other  notists 
and  querists),  and  in  it  I  find  what  explicitly 
confirms  MR.  BUCKLEY'S  suggestion,  and  appears 
to  conclude  this  part  of  the  question,  viz.,  "  Pari- 
sius, sine  flexu  [without  inflection]  interdum 

pro  ipr-a  Parisiorum  urbe aliquando  pro  tractu 

et  territorio  Parisiensi ";  with  the  following,  among 
other  examples  : — 

"  Fenestras  duas  ex  atta  partie  vie  Parisius." 
"  Receptus  est  [S.  Ludovicus]  apud  Parisius  proces- 
sional iter." 

"  Si  contingat  longe  a  Parisius  regem  decedere,  corpus 
defunct!  PJ risius  affertur ." 

There  still  remains  the  question  how  it  was  that 
"  Parisius"  came  to  be  used  in  this  peculiar  way. 
It  did  for  a  moment  occur  to  me  to  wonder  whether 
the  name  might  originally  have  been  an  accusative 
plural  for  Parisios;  but  I  have  neither  evidence  nor 
argument  to  warrant  any  opinion  to  that  effect.  I 
have  since  found  the  following  examples  of  the 
accusative  of  place-names  used  without  a  preposi- 
tion, and  meaning,  contrarily  to  classical  usage, 
" at"  the  places  mentioned.  In  the  ' Martyrology 
of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Dub- 
lin,' published  by  the  Irish  Archaeological  Society 
in  1844,  it  is  asserted  of  St.  Luke  :  "  Sepultus  est 
autem  nunc  Constantinopoh'm,"  meaning  at  Con- 
stantinople ;  and  similarly  Neapolim,  Arelatea, 
Lingonas,  Trecas,  Viennam,  Lugdunwm,  Larnosa- 
cwm,  Lemonigas,  Augustidum,  and  Antiochicm, 
are  used  in  the  same  work,  without  any  governing 
word,  and  in  every  instance  with  the  meaning  of 
at  the  place  named.  But  these  examples  prove 
nothing  as  to  "  Parisius."  They  merely  exhibit  a 
peculiar  use  of  the  accusative  case,  and  at  present 
I  have  no  knowledge  that  this  was  at  all  wide- 
spread ;  whereas  "  Parisius  "  appears  to  represent 
all  the  cases  of  the  noun,  and  (as  the  above  quota- 
tions from  Venantius  Fortunatus,  Ducange,  and 
the  first-mentioned  two  martyrologies  suffice  to 
show)  is  found  in  literary  use  from  at  least  the 
sixth  or  seventh  to  at  least  the  sixteenth  century. 
JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

This  is  the  mediaeval  form  of  the  name  of  Paris 


[t  was  used  without  inflection.     See  the  instances 
n  Ducange,  s.  v.    "  Parisius  "  is  of  common  occur- 
rence in  the  English  chronicles  written  in  Latin. 
W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

REGATTA*  (7th  S.  i.  266,  375,  473).  — Prof. 
Skeat's  'Dictionary'  is  an  admirable  work,  pains- 
taking in  its  search  after  correctness  far  beyond 
the  wont,  and  one  for  which  all  students  acknow- 
edge  a  debt  of  gratitude  ;  but  to  treat  it  as  a  final 
and  exhaustive  criterion,  as  writers  in  'N.  &  Q.' 
occasionally  seem  to  do,  is  absurd.  It  is  not  alto- 
gether impossible  that  poor  little  I  (who  it  goes 
without  sayingt  am  but  as  the  mouse  to  the  lion 
;o  the  learned  Professor)  should,  through  my 
Italian  proclivities,  be  able  to  cite  a  passage  or  two 
which  had  escaped  his  more  important  studies,  for 
no  one  man  has  time  to  exhaust  every  possible  re- 
search. But  I  should  not  be  likely  to  gratuitously 
put  myself  at  variance  with  him  as  his  admirer  at 
the  last  reference  seems  to  lay  to  my  charge.  That 
the  accusation  is  a  botte  da  orbo  the  following  will 
show: — 

He  says,  p.  473,  "  The  derivations  of  this  word 
given  by  Miss  BUSK  are  not  in  accordance  with 
Prof.  Skeat's  derivations.  He  connects  the  word 
with  O.Ital.  rigattare,  to  wrangle,  sell  by  retail  as 
hucksters  do,  to  contend,  to  cope  or  fight."  And 
yet,  p.  375,  I  had  said  (epitomizing  the  matter, 
for  if  I  had  time  I  could  fill  pages  with  quota- 
tions), "It  is  variously  derived  from,  &c and 

from  fare  a  rigata  =  a  gara,  to  contest,  to  emulate, 
which  has  given  the  common  word  for  a  broker, 
an  old-clothes  man,  rigattiere." 

That  I  have  added  other  opinions  besides  does 
not  make  me  at  variance  with  the  Professor.  If 
any  one  is  sufficiently  interested  in  the  word  to 
read  what  Italian  etymologists  and  lexicographers 
have  written  about  it,  they  will  find  that,  as  I  have 
said,  the  weight  of  their  opinion  is  not  in  favour  of 
the  more  obvious  derivation,  which  I  will  now  say 
I  feel  nevertheless  personally  no  doubt  is  the  right 
one.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL  (7th  S.  i.  469).— The  twelve 
banner  rolls  of  Oliver  Cromwell  carried  at  his 
funeral  were  : — 

1.  Cromwell  (Arg. ,  a  lion  rampant  sable)  and 
Bourchier. 

2.  Cromwell  and  Steward  :    Or,  a  fess   cheeky 
arg.  and  az.,  charged  with  an  inescutcheon  of  pre- 
tence ;  arg.,  a  lion  rampant  gules,  debruised  with 
a  bendlet  raguled  vert  (or  or),  Stuart,  ah.  Steward. 

3.  Cromwell  and  Warren  :  Or,  a  chevron  en- 
grailed between  three  eagles'  heads  erased  sa. 

4.  Cromwell  and  Murvyn  :  Arg.,  on  a  chevron 
sa.  a  mullet  of  the  field. 


*  On  the  present  spelling  see  note  f  p.  450. 

f  Pace  C.  M.  I.  p.  447.  I  made  the  translated  phrase 
because  I  felt  the  want  of  it  many  years  before  it  got  into 
printed  use,  and  am  too  old  to  give  it  up  now. 


.  II.  JULY  17, '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


5.  Cromwell  and  Cromwell :  Quarterly,  per  fes 
dancette  az.  and  or,  four  lions  passant  counter 
changed. 

6.  Cromwell  and  :  Party  per  pale,  az.  an 

sa.,  three  fleurs  de  lis  or. 

7.  Cromwell  and  Kemis  :   Vert,  on  a  chevron 
arg.,  three  pheons*  heads  sa. 

8.  Cromwell  and  Button  :  Ermine,  a  fess  gules 

9.  Cromwell  and  Chevrons:  Gules,  three  chevron 
arg. 

10.  Cromwell  and  Williams  :  Arg.,  a  dragon' 
head    erased    at   the    neck,  vert,  holding  in   it 
mouth  a  sinister  hand  couped  at  the  wrist,  gules. 

11.  Cromwell  and :  Arg.,  a  buck  gules. 

12.  Cromwell  and :  Sa.,  a  chevron  between 

three  spears'  heads  erect  arg.,  their  points  imbruec 
with  blood  ppr. 

I  think  I  took  the  above  note  from  Prestwich's 
'Respublica.'  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

Eastbourne. 

This  seems  very  near,  though  not  exactly,  the 
bearing  that  Sir  J.  Prestwich,  in  'Respublica, 
p.  185,  calls 

"  The  great  Family  Banner  of  his  late  serene  Highness 
vii.  Quarterly  of  six  coats;  first,  Sable;  a  lion  rampam 
Argent,  for  CROMWELL;  second,  Sable;  a  chevron  be- 
tween three  spear-heads  Argent,  tbeir  points  imbrued  or 

stained  with   blood  proper,  for  ;  third,  Sable;  a 

chevron  between  tbree    fleurs-de-lis  Argent,  for  , 

fourth,  Gules;  three  chevrons  Argent,  for  Cheuerons ; 

fifth,   Argent;    a  lion  rampant  sable,   for   ;   and 

sixth,  Argent;  on  a  chevron  Sable,  a  mullet  of  the  first, 
for  Moruin." 

This  curious  book  preserves,  at  p.  149,  "  the 
Secret ! "  that  the  Protector's  corpse  has  never 
been  disturbed,  having  been  hastily  interred  by 
night,  "in  a  small  paddock  near  Holborn  ;  in 
that  very  spot  over  which  the  obelisk  is  placed  in 
Red  Lion  Square  "  (now  five  feet  west  of  the  new 
dovecote),  the  state  coffin,  buried  at  Westminster 
and  afterward  hung  at  Tyburn  having  contained 
only  "an  effigies";  so  that  we  are  not,  as  Carlyle 
used  to  boast,  a  nation  "  that  has  hung  the  dead 
body  of  its  Cromwell."  Of  course,  however,  we 
name  bis  burial-place  after  the  first  grog-shop 
founded  near  it.  E.  L.  G. 

The  following  quarterings,  with  tinctures,  are 
given  in  Noble's  'Protectorate  House  of  Crom- 
well':— 

1.  Sa.,  a  lion  ramp.  arg.  (Williams,  alias  Crom- 
well). 

2.  Sa.,   three   spear-heads    arg.,   imbrued  gu. 
(Cynurig  Sais). 

3.  Sa.,  a  chev.  between  three  fleurs  de  lis  arg. 
(Gollwyn). 

4.  Gu.,  three  chevs.  arg.  (Jeaselin  or  Jestin  ap 
Morganny,  alias  Gwrgant). 

5.  Arg.,  a  lion  ramp.  sa.  (Gwaith  voed  Vawr). 
In  the  margin  of  the  patent  of  peerage  to  Ed- 
mund Dunch  creating  him  Baron  Burnell,  set  out 


in  the  above  work,  these  arms  are  given  with  the 
additional  quartering,  (No.  6)  Arg.,  on  a  chev.  sa. 
a  mullet  of  the  first  (Mursine).    E.  FRY  WADE. 
Azbridge,  Somerset. 

"BIRD"  AND  "FOWL"  (7th  S.  i.  427,  494).-In 
Lancashire,  I  should  say,  at  the  present  timo,  bird 
or  fowl  was  applied  to  young  or  old,  large  or 
small.  "A  brace  of  birds"  certainly  means  of 
partridges.  Perhaps  fowl  is  mostly  used  for 
poultry,  as  in  pea-fowl,  guinea-fowl,  &c.  It  does 
net  mean  young,  for  one  may  be  helped  to  a  bit 
of  tough  old  fowl  here  as  elsewhere.  I  never 
heard  of  a  hen  and  her  birds  except  in  the  ex- 
ample given  by  your  querist.  And  perhaps  some 
of  your  readers  may  be  amused  to  learn  from  the 
Bishops'  Bible,  A.D.  1573,  Ecclesiasticus  xi.  3, 
that  "  the  Bee  is  but  a  small  beast  among  the 
foules,  yet  is  her  fruit  exceeding  sweete." 

P.  P. 

Poultry  hereabouts  collectively  are  called  fowls, 
single  poultry  are  birds,  and  this  includes  chickens 
and  ducklings.  Single  specimens  of  swans  and 
geese  are  also  called  birds. 

THOMAS  RATCLIFFB. 
Worksop. 

ARMS  OF  ARCHDEACON  AND  WYVILL  (7th  S.  i. 
208,  296). — The  examples  of  interlaced  chevronels 
borne  by  north-country  families  are  supposed  to 
be  derived  from  the  FitzHughs,  of  whose  early 
origin  and  history  little  is  known.  Mr.  Ellis  and 
some  others  think  that  similarity  of  arms  denotes 
consanguinity;  but  this  is  an  exploded  notion  and 
not  admitted  by  the  Heralds.  It  is  barely  pos- 
sible that  identical  charges,  differing  only  in  tinc- 
ture from  the  original,  may  denote  close  blood 
relationship,  especially  if  borne  by  two  or  more 
families  in  the  same  or  adjacent  counties,  but 
should  not  be  relied  upon  as  proof  even  when  these 
families  bore  similar  Christian  names. 

KNIGHT  TEMPLAR. 

"A  NINE   DAYS'  WONDER"  (7th  S.  i.  520). — 
According  to   Mr.  Julian   Sharman's   edition    of 
The  Proverbs  of  John  Heywood,'  1874,  p.  91,  this 
proverbial   expression    is  as  old   as  the  time  of 
Jhaucer.     Mr.  Sbarman  quotes  :  — 

Eke  wonder  last  but  nine  deies  newe  in  town. 

'  Troilns  and  Creseide.' 
Will  any  one  verify  the  quotation  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

STEPHEN  REYNOLDS  CLARKE  (7th  S.  i.  487). — 
He  was  also  the  author  of  '  The  New  Yorkshire 
Gazetteer,  or  Topographical  Dictionary  '  (London, 
828,  8vo.),  and  '  The  New  Lancashire  Gazetteer, 
r  Topographical  Dictionary,'  &c.  (London,  1830, 
5vo.).  The  '  Vestigia  Anglicana '  seems  to  have 
ieen  republished  in  1830  under  the  title  of 
Conversations  on  the  History  of  England:  illus- 
rative  of  Events,  Institutions,  Manners,  and 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  JTJLT  17,  '8 


Literature,  from  the  Earliest  Ages  fto  the  Acces- 
sion of  the  House  of  Tudor.'  G.  F.  R.  B. 

He  was  the  author  of  'The  New  Lancashire 
Gazetteer,  or  Topographical  Dictionary '  (published 
by  Henry  Teesd ale,  London,  1830).  He  also  wrote 
a  similar  work  relating  to  the  county  of  York 
(Teesdale,  London,  1828).  In  1830  T.  and  G. 
Underwood,  London,  published  for  him '  Conversa- 
tions on  the  History  of  England,'  2  vols.  8vo. 

H.  FISHWICK. 

He  also  published  a  '  New  Yorkshire  Gazetteer,' 
8m,  London,  1828.  W.  C.  B. 


ADRIAN  VANDYKE  (7th  S.  i.  488).— I  may  be 
able  to  throw  some  light  on  the  query  of  MR.  F.  E. 
SAWYER  about  Adrian  Vandyke,  who  had  four 
wives,  and  think  that  presumably  he  may  have  some 
connexion  with  the  "  great  painter  of  that  name 
who  came  to  England  about  1632."  It  may  interest 
MR.  SAWYER  and  some  of  the  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
to  know  that  his  first  wife  was  of  the  family  of  the 
Millers,  or  Myllers,  long  settled  at  Horsenail, 
Crouch,  in  the  parish  of  Wrotham,  and  also  at 
Oxen  Hoath,  parish  of  West  Peckham,  both  in  the 
county  of  Kent,  and  not  more  than  two  or  three 
miles  apart,  and  that  it  is  recorded  in  the  register 
of  Wrotham  that  Adrian  Vandicke  and  Winifreth 
Miller  were  married  December  27,  1595,— no 
doubt  the  "  Winifred  Vandyke  .who  was  buried  at 
Lewes,  in  Sussex,  December  17, 1619."  In  Berry's 
'  Kentish  Genealogies '  it  is  stated  that  William 
James,  of  Ightham  Court,  Esq.  (not  far  from 
Wrotham),  and  who  was  aged  eighteen  in  1619, 
married  Jane,  daughter  of  Nicholas  Miller, 
Esq.,  of  Crouch,  which  Jane  was,  according  to 
Wrotham  parish  register,  baptized  August  25, 
1605,  and  in  all  probability  was  sister  of 
Winifreth  Vandicke.  This  William  James, 
Esq.,  of  Ightham  Court,  had  seven  uncles, 
one  of  them,  Arnold  James,  married  Mary, 
daughter  of  John  Vanhulst,  of  London,  and 
another,  John  James,  of  Grove  Manor,  Woodnes- 
brough  (sixth  son  of  his  father,  also  Wm. 
James,  of  Ightham  Court),  married  Susannah, 
daughter  and  coheir  of  Peter  Vandewall,  of  Ant- 
werp, who  had  six  children,  the  eldest  of  them 
aged  fourteen  in  1619.  It  does  not  seem  a  great 
stretch  of  imagination  to  think  that  Vandyke,  the 
painter,  may  have  been  brought  to  this  country  by 
cousins,  connexions  of  the  Vandicke  and  Miller 
families.  M.  D.  N. 

THE  'Topic'  (7th  S.  i.  508).— The  Topic  was 
first  issued  in  weekly  numbers  and  monthly  parts, 
but  after  a  few  months  the  numbers  appeared  every 
fortnight  instead  of  every  week.  The  first  part  is 
dated  May  1,  1846,  and  contains  articles  on  '  The 
Indian  War/  'The  New  Tariff,'  'The  Oregon 
Question,'  and  'Poland.'  Part  xiv.,  which  is 
dated  June  1,  1847,  is  the  last  which  I  have 


seen,  and  is  probably  the  last  which  was  issued. 
It  contains  articles  on  the  following  subjects, '  The 
London  Picture  Exhibitions,'  and  'Socialism  as 
illustrated  by  Fourier's  System.'  G.  F.  E.  B. 

The  first  number  of  the  Topic  was  published  on 
April  4,  1846,  and  the  last  on  June  1,  1847. 

WM.  ENGLAND  HOWLETT. 
.  Kirton  in  Lindsey. 

DR.  ROWLAND  TAYLOR,  MARTYR,  SUFFERED 
1555  (7th  S.  i.  448).— Mr.  William  Todd  Jones,  of 
Homra,  co.  Down,  Rowland  Taylor's  descendant 
in  the  sixth  degree,  was  employed  collecting  and 
arranging  materials  for  a  biography  of  his  ancestor, 
and  possessed  a  "family  book"  in  the  bishop's 
writing  giving  an  account  of  his  parentage,  &c. ;  but 
unfortunately  he  died  before  he  had  completed  it, 
and  the  fate  of  his  papers  has  not  been  ascertained. 
They  were  at  one  time  at  Montalto,  under  the  care 
of  Lord  Moira,  and  then  sent  to  Donnington  ;  but 
it  is  believed  that  they. never  reached  there,  and 
were  burnt  in  the  fire  which  destroyed  the  London 
Custom  House. 

Many  traditions,  however,  came  from  Mr. 
Jones  to  his  sister  Mrs.  Wray,  who  communicated 
them  to  Bishop  Heber  ;  and  the  latter  states  in 
his  '  Life  of  Jeremy  Taylor '  that  he  "  was  the 
lineal  descendant  of  Dr.  Rowland  Taylor." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL.    ' 

Swallowfield,  Beading. 

BOOKPLATES  (7th  S.  i.  448;  ii.  16). — I  have  the 
two  plates  described  by  W.  M.  M.  No.  1  has  the 
name  Smith  at  the  foot  in  my  copy,  and  the  arms 
are  those  of  a  family  of  that  name.  He  has 
omitted  to  notice  that  the  design  includes  a  large 
scroll  S,  on  which  the  arms,  crest,  and  motto  are 
placed. 

In  No.  2  the  birds  are  not  martlets,  having  very 
visible  feet,  but  sea  pies.  The  crest  also  is  not "  a 
griffin's  head  on  a  block,"  but  a  cockatrice's  head, 
couped,  on  the  usual  wreath.  "Dey  Syer"is  no 
doubt  the  name  of  the  owner,  as  these  are  the 
arms  of  Syer,  of  Isham,  co.  Northants  (the  field 
should  be  gules).  Dey,  D'Eye,  or  Day  is  a  family 
name,  and  "  C.  C.  C."  is,  of  course,  either  Corpus 
Christi  College,  or  Christ's  College,  Cambridge. 

C.  R.  M. 

GRACE  BEFORE  OR  AFTER  MEAT  (7th  S.  i.  228, 
357, 416). — Among  Church  people  I  have  only,  and 
that  lately,  been  shocked  by  this  omission  in  two 
or  three  houses,  and  those  decidedly  "  fast"  ones. 
I  must  say  I  have  always  found  grace  reverently 
said  by  Roman  Catholics,  accompanied  by  crossing 
also.  Dissenters  I  do  not  remember  to  have  dined 
with,  but  I  am  sure  it  would  not  be  omitted  by 
them.  I  have  always  heard  it  called  "  saying 
grace."  Having  once  heard  a  discussion  amongst 
clergy  whether  a  bishop  or  his  chaplain  ought  to 
be  asked  to  say  it,  and  having  sometimes  had  both 


7th  S.  II.  JOLT  17,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


at  my  table,  I  asked  my  vicar,  and  then  appeata 
to  the  bishop  for  pardon  if  I  had  done  the  wronj 
thing.      He  assured   me  I  had  done  right,  an 
another  Church  dignitary  has  also  informed  me 
was  always  right  if  I  asked  my  parish  priest.     0 
course,  if  no  clergyman  is  present  I  say  it  myself 
but  I  think  some  of  your  readers  may  like   t 
know  what  was  a  bishop's  own  opinion  as  to  the 
correct  thing.  P.  P. 

GUNTER  (7th  S.  i.  488). — There  can  be  no  doub 
tbat  William  Borough's  experiments  were  made  a 
Limehouse.     The  preface  to  his  '  Discours  of  the 
Variation  of  the  Cumpas,  or  Magneticall  Needle 
is  dated  "at  Limehouse  the  26.  of  September  anno 
1581,"  and  in  the  seventh  chapter  will  be  founc 
an  "  Example  of  twoo  obseruations  made  at  Lime 
house  the  29.  of  Julie  1581.  in  the  forenoone." 

G.  F.  K.  B. 

POOR  ROBIN  (7th  S.  i.  509).— There  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  "poor  Robin"  to  which  Roger 
North  alludes  was  the  series  of  almanacs  which 
appeared  in  1664  (probably)  for  the  first  time. 
These  almanacs  were  compiled  by  "  Poor  Robin, 
Knight  of  the  Burnt-Island  a  well-wilier  to  the 
Mathematicks,"  and  the  early  numbers  were  "  cal- 
culated for  the  Meridian  of  Saffron- Walden. " 
The  verses  they  contain  are  certainly  "  very  mean 
ones."  G.  F.  R.  B. 

"  Poor  Robin  "  was  a  nom  de  plume  of  Robert 
Herrick,  who  brought  out  a  series  of  almanacs 
under  the  name  of  'Poor  Robin's  Almanack.' 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield. 

See  Lowndes,  t.  v.  "  Robin." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

LATIN  VERSION  OF  "WHEN  A  TWISTER  A- 
TWISTING,"  &c.  (7th  S.  i.  326,  493).— The  English 
version  of  "  Quand  un  cordier"  is  older  than 
the  time  of  Person  or  Parr.  It  was  first  printed 
in  Wallis's  '  Grammatica  Linguae  Anglicance,'  of 
which  the  first  edition  was  published  at  Oxford 
in  1653.  Dr.  Wallis  also  gave  two  other  English 
versions  of  Alain  Chartier's  quaint  lines,  as  well  as 
a  Latin  one.  See  1"  S.  vi.  230,  279. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Calcutta. 

'GlORNALE     DEGLI    ERUDITI    E     DEI     CORIOSI ' 

(7th  S.  i.  487).— MR.  H.  S.  ASHBKE  is  fortunate  if 
he  wants  only  one  number  of  this  publication.  I 
was  unfortunate  enough  to  pay  my  subscription  in 
advance,  and  have  received  no  issue  since  April  1, 
1885  (ominous  date  !),  and  not  even  the  courtesy 
of  an  answer  to  three  letters  asking  for  back  num- 
bers in  discharge  of  amount  paid.  ESTE. 

WASHINGTON  (7th  S.  i.  388,  494).— G.  F.  R.  B., 
quoting  Allibone,  says  Joseph  Washington  was  a 


collateral  ancestor  of  George  Washington.  Is  not 
this  an  inaccurate  expression  ?  Todd's  '  Johnson,' 
defines  an  ancestor  to  be  "  one  from  whom  a  per- 
son descends  either  by  the  father  or  the  mother." 
Tomlin's  'Law  Dictionary'  says: — "Collateral 
relations  agree  with  the  lineal  in  this,  tbat  they 
descend  from  the  same  ancestor  ;  but  differ  in 
this,  that  they  do  not  descend  from  each  other." 
Joseph  Washington  may  therefore  have  been  a  col- 
lateral relation  of  George  Washington  but  not  a 
collateral  ancestor.  A.  MILL. 

48,  Millman  Street,  W.C. 

MART  OSBORNE,  TEMP.  CHARLES  I.  (7th  S.  i. 
469,  518).— E.  B.  not  being  able  to  see  'History 
of  Gloucestershire,'  would  be  grateful  to  MR.  ED- 
WARD MARSHALL  for  the  list  he  kindly  offered  to 
copy  for  her.  EMILY  BARCLAY. 

Wickham  Market. 

SEAL  SKINS  (7th  S.  i.  507). — Amongst  the  very 
numerous  manuscripts  carefully  preserved  by 
Sir  Joseph  Banks  are  some  letters  to  him — too 
long  to  quote  in  extenso—from  one  Thomas  Chap- 
man, together  with  a  memorial — intended  for  the 
Earl  of  Liverpool — praying  a  reward  for  having  in 
the  year  1796  discovered  the  means  of  making  the 
fur  of  the  South  Sea  seal  available  for  clothing. 
From  this  correspondence  (1816-17)  Chapman 
appears  to  have  previously  received  a  royal  bounty 
of  100Z.  for  his  discovery,  which,  he  says,  "  has 
Benifitted  the  Country  to  the  Amount  of  Mil- 
lions." The  essence  of  the  invention  consisted  in 
a  method  of  "  Extracting  by  the  Root  the  whole 
of  the  Inconceivable  Quantity  of  course  [sic]  Hair 
that  grows  Intermingled  amongst  the  Fur  on  the 
skin  of  the  South  Sea  seal."  The  skins  up  to  that 
;ime  appear  to  have  been  of  so  little  value  as  to 
3e  hardly  worth  importing,  the  few  arriving  being 
sold  from  fourpence  to  two  shillings  each.  The 
tanners  took  off  the  fur  and  coarse  hair  together — 
ill  then  inseparable — and  sold  it  for  manure.  The 
memorial  discloses  that 

the  Seal  Fur  for  the  Manufacture  of  Hats  is  now  of 
Squal  Value  with  the  Fur  of  the  Beaver,  and  is  of  more 
rvalue  than  Beaver  Wool  for  the  purpose  of  Spinning, 
and  then  Wove  into  most  Beautyfull  tihawls  and  Cloth, 

which  is  sold  at  all  the  Principal  Shops For  a  Muff 

ir  Tippit  of  the  best  Seal  Fur,  which  at  most  doth  not 
:onsume  more  than  two  good  Skins,  fire  to  six  pounds 
s  asked,  and  it  is  also  in  general  Use  by  Haberdashers 
nd  Milliners  for  Hats  and  Bonnets  made  up  from  tho 
Ikin  itself  with  the  Fur  left  on  it.  For  this  purpose  the 
[kins  are  Shaved  as  thin  as  Possible  and  Dyed  of  Various 
Colours,  but  the  greater  Quantity  is  worn  of  the  Natural 
Colour." 

Chapman   bitterly  complains   that  he  was  op- 

iosed  by  men  of  large  capital,  who  made  a  practice 

f  forestalling  and  buying  up  the  whole  of  the 

early  importation  of  seal  skins,  and  they  added 

o  their  offence  by  afterwards  employing  the  very 

workmen  instructed  by  the  inventor.     The  result 

was    the  Fleet  Prison   and  ruin.     Neither  the 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  JOLT  17,  '86. 


memorial  referred  to  nor  a  second  one  sent  to  Sir 
Joseph  in  November,  1817,  for  transmission  was 
forwarded,  for  the  originals  lie  before  me,  together 
with  pitifully  worded  letters  begging  for  old 
clothing  or  relief  in  any  form. 

ANDREW  W.  TUER. 
The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.G. 

GREEN  DALE  OAK  :  GOLD  MEDAL  :  NOTTS 
YEOMANRY  (7th  S.  i.  347,  509).— The  medal  in 
question  was  given  to  the  Nottinghamshire  Yeo- 
manry Cavalry  at  the  time  of  the  enrolment  of 
volunteers  to  protect  the  country  against  the 
possible  invasion  of  the  army  of  Boulogne.  Many 
other  regiments  had  medals  distributed  of  the 
same  character.  A  specimen  in  silver  can  be  seen 
in  the  British  Museum.  Vide  Gibson  on  '  Medals,' 
p.  65.  The  particular  medal  in  gold  now  referred 
to  must  be  almost  unique,  as  those  distributed  to 
officers  and  men  were  in  silver  or  bronze. 

W.  A.  P. 

'  NAPOLEON  BUONAPARTE'  (7th  S.  i.  448). — The 
author  was  William  Cobbett.  See  5th  S.  xii.  45. 
See  also  4th  S.  xi.  464.  .  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

Ducklington,  Oxon. 

BREAKS? EAR  (7th  S.  i.  329,  393,  492).— As  the 
eldest  son  of  the  late  W.  H.  Brakspear  of  Henley, 
I  think  IcantellJ.  H.G.  something  about  my  grand- 
father's bookplate.  It  is  quite  true  that  he  always 
used  a  monogram.  He  was  what  was  then  called 
"an  elegant  penman,"  and  designed  it  himself; 
but  I  do  not  think  that  the  use  of  a  monogram  on 
a  bookplate  argues  the  non-possession  of  a  coat  of 
arms.  This  much  I  can  say,  that  as  a  very  young 
man  I  asked  my  father  why  he  did  not  use  his 
crest,  and  to  let  me  know  what  it  was,  as  I  had 
never  seen  it,  and  he  said,  "No,  I  have  never  used 
it,  and  your  grandfather  would  never  do  so  because 
he  thought  it  was  out  of  place  for  a  man  of  business 
to  do  so."  It  must  be  remembered  that  in  those 
days  it  was  not  the  custom  for  everybody  to  put  a 
crest  of  some  kind  on  his  livery  buttons,  &c. 

My  grandfather,  Mr.  Robert  Brakspear,  was  not 
born  at  Henley.  I  do  not  think  he  came  there 
until  he  was  in  business.  I  wish  J.  H.  G.  would 
let  me  know  his  name  and  address,  as  he  seems 
to  know  a  great  deal  about  my  father's  early  his- 
tory, and  must  be  an  old  friend.  H.  H.  B. 

10,  Chapel  Place,  Ramsgate. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  i.  509).— The  coat  of  arms  is 
that  of  the  Darells :  Azure,  a  lion  rampant  or, 
armed,  langued,  and  crowned  gules.  Crest,  Out 
of  a  ducal  coronet  or  a  Saracen's  head  couped 
at  the  shoulders  proper,  bearded  sable,  wreathed 
about  the  temples  argent  and  azure  ;  on  the  head 
a  chapeau  of  the  last  fretty  of  the  third,  tasselled 
gold,  turned  up  ermine.  I  fancy  the  quartering 
must  be  intended  for  Chicheley,  Argent,  a  chevron 
between  three  cinquefoils  gules.  Burke's  *  Com- 


moners.' i.  133,  states  that  "  John  Darell,  second 
son  of  William  Darell  of  Sesay,  co.  York,  married 
secondly  Florence,  heiress  of  William  Chicheley, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  soobtained  the  manor 
of  Scotney."  This  quartered  coat  might  be  borne 
by  any  of  their  descendants.  E.  FARRER. 

Luton  Hoo. 

WILLIAMS  COLLEGE  OF  MASSACHUSETTS  (6th  S. 
xii.  348). — It  has  been  asserted  that  Robert  Wil- 
liams of  Roxbury,  the  ancestor  here  of  the  founder 
of  this  college,  was  from  Caernarvonshire,  and 
that  he  had  the  right  to  bear  the  following  coat 
of  arms,  viz.,  Gules,  a  chevron  ermine  between 
three  men's  heads  affronte"  couped.  These  show 
an  armorial  connexion  with  the  Williamses  of 
Cocbwillien,  Penryn,  and  Veynol  in  that  county. 
Can  any  of  your  noted  Welsh  antiquaries  give 
the  pedigree  of  this  Robert  Williams  1 

A.  D.  WELD  FRENCH. 

Boston,  Massachusetts,  U.S. 

PORTRAITS  HAVING  ONE  HAND  ON  A  SKULL  (7th  S. 
i.  407,  512).— The  best  reply  I  can  make  to  I.  E.  C. 
is  to  point  out  that  poets  are  subject  to  die  of  love 
frequently  and  yet  to  attain  to  a  good  old  age. 
The  stubborn  facts  remain  that  by  the  Milanese 
edition  of  Vasari  the  death  of  Andrea  del  Sarto  is 
fixed  at  1531,  and  in  the  *  Life  '  of  Sannazaro  pre- 
fixed to  the  edition  of  his  '  Arcadia '  printed  at 
Venice  in  1578,  that  of  Sannazaro  is  given  as 
1533.  It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  he  foresaw 
the  time  of  his  own  death  at  least  two  years  before 
it  occurred,  or  that,  if  Andrea  left  the  portrait 
unfinished,  Sannazaro  did  not  have  it  completed 
at  once  by  one  of  Andrea's  scholars,  and  trusted  to 
what  might  be  done  after  his  own  death. 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

"  BIRCH  "AND  "BiRK"  (7th  S.  i.  427,  497).— 
Throughout  Sherwood  Forest  and  East  Derbyshire 
"  birk "  is  the  popular  name  for  the  birch  tree, 
which  grows  in  profusion,  one  of  the  sights  of 
Sherwood  Forest  being  the  silver  birches.  Part 
of  the  forest  is  called  "Birkland,"  and  close  by 
here  is  a  farm  called  "  The  Birks."  A  common 
family  name  in  the  district  is  that  of  Birks. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  DOCTOR  (7th  S.  i.  428 ;  ii.  18). — 
This  mythical  individual  ought  hereafter  to  be 
known  as  Shakespeare's  u  Jack-in-the-box."  I 
had  supposed  him  for  ever  carefully  fastened  down 
by  my  discovery  of  the  stone  and  the  epitaph,  as 
described  in  Harper's  Magazine,  January,  1886. 
Now  he  pops  up  for  a  German  career.  The  frag- 
ments of  Dr.  Heldon's  gravestone — the  oldest  Eng- 
lish gravestone  in  this  country  (1618) — are  in  my 
possession.  There  was  nothing  about  Shakespeare 
in  the  epitaph.  It  states  that  he  was  born  in 
Bedfordshire,  England  ;  and  it  would  much  interest 


7th  g.  II.  JULY  17,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


Virginians  if  any  trace  of  the  family  could  be  dis- 
covered, or  the  time  and  circumstances  of  Edmund 
Heldon's  voyage.  MONCURE  D.  CONWAY. 

Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

DR.  JOHN  MONRO  (7th  S.  i.  369,  413,  474,  514). 
—Since  writing  my  letter  published  7th  S.  i.  514 
I  have  found  an  original  correspondence  between 
my  grandfather,  Dr.  Thomas  Monro,  and  the 
prime  minister,  Mr.  Spencer  Perceval,  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  and  Lord  Eldon  (the  Lord 
Chancellor)  regarding  George  III.  'a  illness  in  1811 
and  1812.  This  confirms  what  I  have  said  about 
my  grandfather  having  been  the  physician  who 
attended  George  III.,  rather  than  my  great-grand- 
father Dr.  John  Monro.  But  in  the  same  packet 
I  have  found  a  copy  of  a  letter  written  January  31, 
1789,  by  Dr.  Warren  to  my  great-grandfather,  Dr. 
John  Monro,  asking  his  opinion  regarding  the 
symptoms  of  incurability  in  insanity.  I  have  also 
Dr.  John  Monro's  answer,  but  written  in  the  hand- 
writing of  my  great-grandmother.  This,  I  imagine, 
was  because  her  husband  was  too  unwell  himself 
to  write  it.  My  grandfather  has  written  on  this 
correspondence,  May  24,  1824,  the  following  : 
"  When  the  King  George  III.  became  insane  and 
the  physicians  were  examined  before  the  House, 
Dr.  Warren  wrote  the  enclosed  to  my  father.  The 
answer  is  in  my  mother's  hand." 

HENRY  MONRO,  M.D. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 
30).— 

A  man  of  hope  and  forward-looking  mind. 

Wordsworth's  '  Excursion,'  bk.  vii.  1.  278. 
FREDK.  BULK. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &o. 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography.     Edited  by  Leslie 

Stephen.      Vol.   VII.  JBroicn  —  Burthogge.     (Smith, 

Elder  &  Co.) 

WITH  punctuality  and  rapidity  that  can  scarcely  in 
the  case  of  a  work  of  this  importance  be  overpraised, 
and  that  prove  how  well  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  has  hie 
team  in  hand,  the  seventh  volume  of  the  '  Dictionary  ol 
National  Biography  '  sees  the  light.  It  contains  a  more 
than  average  number  of  names  of  the  highest  import- 
ance, among  them  being,  of  course,  Sir  Thomas  Browne 
Bunyan,  Burke,  Burns,  Burnet,  Bucer,  Buchanan,  Bruce, 
Browning,  with  many  others  of  hardly  less  importance 
Most  of  the  biographies  are  competently  done,  and  some 
of  them  are  admirable  in  condensation.  Sir  Thomas 
Browne  and  his  contemporary  William  Browne,  of  the 
'Britannia's  Pastorals/  are  done  by  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen, 
one  of  the  most  valuable  and  fortunately  one  of  the 
most  constant  contributors.  The  Rev.  William  Hunl 
supplies  the  long  biography  of  Edmund  Burke  ;  while 
Burns,  in  whose  case  judicious  handling  is  expedient 
is  one  of  three  or  four  important  memoirs  suppliec 
by  the  editor,  the  most  noteworthy  of  these  being 
the  excellent  life  of  Buckle.  The  life  of  Bunyan  is 
written  by  the  Rev.  Canon  Venables,  a  too  infrequent 
contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  who  supplied  the  '  Memoir  o 
Bunyan  '  to  the  '•  Clarendon  Press  Series."  Canon  Ven 
ablea,  it  is  interesting  to  state,  is  against  the  gipsy  origin 


of  Bunyan,  concerning  which  a  diicussion  is  being  carried 
on  in  our  pages.  Burbage  falls  to  Mr.  S.  L.  Lee,  who 
contrives  in  the  life  to  supply  an  interesting  arid  a  very 
useful  account  of  the  stage  in  Shakspexretin  times.  Mr. 
Lee's  valuable  contributions  include  Sir  Francis  Bryan  and 
many  other  worthies.  George  Buchanan  is  dealt  with  by 
Dr.  yEneas  Mackay,  who  is  also  responsible  for  Robert 
Bruce.  Dr.  Westland  Marston  supplies,  in  part  from  per- 
sonal recollections,  a  life  of  Buckstone,  and  one  of  Oliver 
Madox  Brown.  Mr. Osmund  Airy,  the  accomplished editor 
of  '  The  Lauderdale  Papers,'  writes  on  Burnet,  and  Mr. 
Robert  Harrison  deals  with  the  Brunels.  Dr.  Norman 
Moore  supplies  some  good  medical  biographies.  Moses 
Browne,  the  piscatorial  poet,  is  in  the  hands  of  Mr. 
W.  P.  Courtney.  Bruce,  the  African  traveller,  has  been 
trusted  to  Dr.  Oarnett,  and  Sir  Jarvis  Knight  Bruce  and 
some  other  le^al  and  literary  dignitaries,  including  James 
Silk  Buckingham,  to  Mr.  Russell  Barker.  Mr.  W.  E.  A. 
Axon,  Mr.  Thomas  Bayne,  Mr.  H.  Bradley,  Mr.  Thomp- 
son Cooper,  Mr.  Austin  Dobson,  Dr.  Jessopp,  Mr.  R.  E. 
Graves,  Mr.  Louis  Fagan,  Mr.  Arthur  Lccker,  Mr.  Monk- 
bouse,  and  Mr.  J.  H.  Round  are  among  the  contributors. 
It  is  noteworthy  that  the  editor  has  in  this  volume  taken 
upon  himself,  perhaps  for  the  purpose  of  setting  an 
example,  some  lives  involving  the  utmost  drudgery  and 
the  least  reward. 

The  Domeiday  Boole  for  the  County  of  Derly.    Reprinte 

from  'The  Feudal  History  of  the  County  of  Derby. 

By  John  Pym  Yeatman.  (Bern rose  &  Sons.) 
MB.  YEATMAN  is  well  known  as  a  student  of  our  early 
history,  and  as  one  who  holds  views  which  are — 
not  to  use  too  strong  language— unpopular  with  the 
majority  of  his  fellow  labourers  in  the  same  field.  He 
is  a  strong  supporter  of  the  theory  which  sees  in  many  of 
our  most  important  customs  which  have  had  the  force 
of  law  for  ages  not  the  relics  of  village  community  life 
which  once  flourished  among  our  Teutonic  kinsfolk,  but 
remains  of  an  earlier  race  — the  Celts — which  adverse 
circumstances  have  driven  from  the  fairest  portions  of 
the  patrimony  which  was  once  their  own.  We  cannot  in 
the  space  at  our  disposal  argue  this  matter  with  him. 
It  would  require  a  volume  of  no  small  dimensions  to  do 
it  effectively.  Thus  much,  however,  must  be  admitted  by 
all  who  have  entered  on  the  question  without  prejudice, 
that,  allowing  for  the  not  unnatural  exaggeration  of  a 
certain  school  of  historians  who  have  laid  the  founda- 
tions of  a  scientific  history  of  our  people,  as  relates  to 
more  than  half  of  England  the  Teutonic  theory  is 
undoubtedly  true. 

We  must  confess  that  there  are  some  passages  in  Mr. 
Yeatman's  introductory  essay  which  we  do  not  under- 
stand. Does  he  really  think  that  the  book  known  by 
the  misnomer  of  the  'Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle*  is  not  a 
contemporary  document  so  far  as  the  latter  portions  are 
concerned  ;  and  has  he  come  to  the  conclusion  that  all 
the  charters  we  have  of  a  time  preceding  the  Norman 
Conquest  are  spurious?  We  are  reluctantly  compelled 
to  believe  that  he  has  adopted  this  view,  for  he  tells  us 
that  "before  the  Norman  Conquest  writing  was  not 
employed  in  the  transfer  of  land.'  That  forged  charters 
exist  no  one  doubts;  but  that  a  large  mass  of  genuine 
evidence  from  pre-Norman  times  has  come  down  to  us 
cannot  be  doubted  by  any  one  who  has  seen  and  read  the 
documents. 

Mr.  Yeatman's  rendering  of  the  Derbyshire  part  of  the 
Domesday  Survey  seems  accurate,  and  he  has  done  a 
service  by  pointing  out  that  it  is  no  argument  against 
the  existence  of  a  place  in  remote  times  that  its  name 
cannot  be  found  in  the  Survey.  He  says  truly  that 
those  places  were  not  mentioned  from  which  the  king  did 
not  derive  revenue.  We  could  give  instances  of  hamlets 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  JULY  17,  '86. 


which  are  undoubtedly  Scandinavian  settlements,  and 
therefore  older  than  the  Norman  Conquest,  the  names  of 
which  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  Conqueror's  great 
Survey. 

Index  to  the  Biographical  and  Obituary  Notices  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  from  1731  to  1780.  Edited  by. 
H.  Farrar,  P.R.Hist.  Soc.  (Index  Society.) 
AMONG  the  works  most  requisite  to  those  occupied  in  his- 
torical, biographical,  or  genealogical  investigations,  the 
most  important  is  a  well-executed  index  to  the  biogra- 
phical and  obituary  notices  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine. 
A  possible  basis  of  this  is  supplied  in  the  indexes  which 
already  exist.  These  books  are,  however,  of  exceeding 
rarity,  and  are,  when  found,  of  little  use  in  their  present 
condition  to  the  student.  How  much  labour  has  been 
imposed  upon  the  editor  under  whose  care  the  first 
portion  of  a  new  index  now  sees  the  light  is  known 
to  those  only  who  have  tried  to  use  the  old  indexes. 
In  these  the  surname  alone  is  given,  without  any 
attempt  at  classification  or  distinction,  and  bank- 
ruptcies, biographies,  promotions  in  the  military  and 
naval  services,  and  a  score  different  things  are  all  in- 
cluded. To  one,  accordingly,  who  knows  about  what 
date  a  biography  is  to  be  sought,  a  reference  to  the 
volume  is  an  almost  more  hopeful  task  than  a  search 
through  the  index,  which,  in  the  case  of  a  familiar  name, 
includes  hundreds  of  items.  The  best  proof  how  futile 
are  these  so-called  indexes  is,  perhaps,  afforded  in  the 
fact  that  in  the  compilation  of  a  full  index,  by  which, 
when  it  is  completed,  hours  of  wearisome  labour  will  be 
saved  to  the  reader,  Mr.  Farrar  has  entirely  rejected  the 
work  of  his  predecessors,  and  has  executed  the  whole 
afresh.  The  first  product  of  Ms  valuable  labours  is 
now  before  us,  and  includes  the  names  between  Aaron 
(of  Kidderminster)  and  Oirardot.  No  fewer  than 
10,000  names  are  included  in  this  first  instalment.  Mr. 
Farrar  is  to  be  thanked  for  the  boon  he  confers  on 
scholarship.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  appreciation  will  be 
so  general  that  not  only  will  the  present  compilation  be 
completed,  but  that  the  whole  of  the  work,  the  greater 
part  of  which  is  ready  for  immediate  publication,  will 
be  given  without  delay.  The  arrangement  is  convenient 
and — a  matter  of  high  importance — the  text  is  large  and 
legible.  A  work  worthier  of  welcome  or  more  grateful 
to  a  large  class  of  scholars  is  not  easily  to  be  anticipated. 
A  few  names  which  have  escaped  from  the  first  list  will 
appear  in  the  shape  of  addenda.  The  second  and  thir'd 
volumes  of  the  index,  including  all  names  between  1781 
and  1870,  is  in  active  progress. 

The  English  Catholic  Nonjurors  of  1715.  Being  a  Sum- 
mary of  the  Register  of  their  Estates,  with  Genea- 
logical and  other  Notes.  Edited  by  the  late  Rev. 
Edgar  E.  Estcourt  and  John  Orlebar  Payne.  (Burns 
&  Gates.) 

THIS  volume  will  be  of  much  interest  to  many  who  are 
not  members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  communion.  It 
furnishes  us  with  a  nearly  complete  list  of  the  English 
Roman  Catholics  who  were  owners  of  landed  property  at 
the  time  of  the  accession  of  George  I.  In  the  year  1745 
a  book  was  issued  with  a  not  very  dissimilar  title,  com- 
piled by  a  James  Cousin,  who  had  been  secretary  to  the 
Commissioners  for  Forfeited  Estates.  It  is  a  very  in- 
accurate compilation,  but  had  its  uses  for  the  historical 
inquirer  before  the  present  work  was  issued.  The 
editors  have  performed  their  task  in  a  most  careful 
manner.  The  notes  they  have  given  are  mostly  short, 
but  they  abound  with  minute  details  which  will  be  of 
great  value  to  the  genealogical  inquirer.  A  book  of  this 
kind  cannot,  of  course,  be  read  by  any  one  except  for 
some  special  purpose,  but  its  usefulness  can  hardly  be 
exaggerated.  The  pedigrees  of  Roman  Catholic  families, 


except  those  of  the  highest  rank,  are  far  less  easy  to 
trace  than  those  of  their  Protestant  neighbours.  Secret 
marriages  were  not  uncommon,  and,  at  least  in  the  later 
time,  but  few  of  their  baptisms  were  performed  in  the 
churches  or  by  ministers  of  the  Anglican  communion,  so 
that  we  do  not  find  their  names  entered  in  the  parish 
registers.  The  registers  kept  by  the  Catholic  clergy  are 
most  of  them  of  modern  date.  Many  are  yet  in  private 
hands.  Others  have  been  deposited  in  Somerset  House. 
It  is  to  be  wished  that  all  these  precious  documents  were 
made  safe  for  ever  by  being  printed. 

THE  Bookbuyer,  a  summary  of  American  and  foreign 
literature,  published  by  Scribner's  Sons,  New  York,  con- 
tains many  interesting  papers  on  bibliographical  subjects 
including  English  correspondence  on  literary  matters. 

THE  next  number  of  the  Portfolio  will  contain  an 
historical  essay,  by  Mr.  S.  L.  Lee,  on  Lord  Salisbury's 
house  at  Hatfield,  illustrated  by  Mr.  Herbert  Railton. 

IN  October  next  the  eight  hundredth  anniversary  of 
the  completion  of  the  Domesday  survey  of  England  will 
be  commemorated  by  the  Royal  Historical  Society.  A 
portion  of  the  proceedings  will  consist  of  the  reading  of 
papers  on  Domesday  Book  and  cognate  subjects,  offers 
of  which  are  invited  by  the  hon.  sec.,  Mr.  P.  E.  Dove 
F.R.A.S.,  23,  Old  Buildings^  Lincoln's  Inn. 


$atite4  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Corresponden  ts  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  NIXON  ("  Michael  Maittaire  "). — The  collection  of 
classics  edited  by  Maittaire,  of  which  the  volume  you 
possess  appears  to  be  one,  was  published  by  Tonson, 
1713-1722,  in  27  vols.  12mo.  The  «  Opera  et  Fragmenta 
Veterum  Poetarum  Latinorum  Profanorum  et  Kcclesi- 
asticorum '  was  issued  iu  1713,  in  2  vols.  folio.  Licences 
such  as  you  describe  as  granted  to  Maittaire  are,  we 
believe,  not  uncommon. 

ARQUES  ("  Musical  Query,"  see  7"'  S.  i.  487;  n.  33). — 
The  music  in  question  is  to  be  found  in  '  The  Book  of 
Musical  Anecdote '  of  Mr.  Frederick  J.  Crowest  (Bentley 
&  Son),  vol.  i.  p.  27. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER  ('  Cola  Monti ').  —  This  well- 
known  work  of  fiction  is  by  Dinah  Maria  Mulock  (Mrs. 
Craik). 

J.  E.  ANSELL  ("  The  damsel's  delight,"  &c.).— This 
query  was  asked  7"1  S.  i.  430.  No  answer  has  been 
received. 

WM.  UNDERBILL.— Bacchante  is  pronounced  as  a  tri- 
syllable. 

S.  Q.—Corvicer,  otherwise  corvisor,  a  shoemaker, 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7<"  S.  II.  JULY  24,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  JULY  S4, 188«. 


CONTENTS— N«  30. 

NOTES :— The  Cinque  Ports,  61-Solly's  '  Titles  of  Honour,' 
63— Extinct  Corporations,  64— Scotch  in  Norway— Esquire — 
Banns— Odd  Blunder— Piazza,  65 -Kentish  Superstition- 
Comet—"  L'avenir  appartient  a  tout  le  monde  "— "  Grimm's 
Law,"  66. 

QUERIES  :— Blight  or  Elite  —  Mayflower  —  "  Prince  of  the 
Captivity  "—Author  of '  The  Devonshire  Lane  '—Ascot  Pine 
Woods— Cities  that  are  Counties— Portrait  of  Queen  of  Scots 
—Bathing  Machines— Eighteenth  Century  Rector,  67— Ele- 
phant—Examination  in  Court— Searl— Whenever— Moore's 
'  Legendary  Ballads  '—Stewart— Subsidy  Rolls— A  Forgotten 
University  —  Leeds  Furniture  —  Satellites  of  Mars  — Lord 
Chesterfield,  68— Snuff-box  Inscription— Somerset— Barber- 
Surgeons— Lusus  Naturae— Cock-pit— Authors  Wanted,  69. 

REPLIES  :— Blanketeer,  69 -Punishment  by  Whipping,  70— 
Picture  of  Rousseau— Charade— William  Aylmer,  71— Sir 
John  Cust  -Folk  Superstition— Three  Hours,  72— Antiquity 
of  Football— Jordan  v.  Death— Blue  Rose— Bison— Rhymes 
on  Timbuctoo— Chester  Mint,  73— Blieve— Pontefract,  74— 
Lyte  Family,  75— Hope,  76— "Not  a  patch  upon"— Verba 
Desiderata— Faithorne—  Change  of  Name  at  Confirmation, 
77— Adrian  the  Stony  Sea— Rob  Roy  in  Newgate— Defender 
of  the  Faith— Biology— '  Faber  Fortunw '— Egmont— '  Anne 
Hathaway  '—Question  of  Succession,  78— Precedence— Mat- 
thew Buckinger,  79. 

NOTES  ON' BOOKS :-Swinburne's  'Miscellanies'— 'Hanley 
and  the  House  of  Lechmere ' — Meldola  and  White's  '  Report 
of  the  East  Anglian  Earthquake.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  4c. 


THE  CINQUE  PORTS. 

The  interesting  exhibits  of  regalia  and  charters 
belonging  to  our  Cinque  Ports  now  on  view  at 
Folkestone  have  brought  out  some  points  respect- 
ing this  decaying  institution  which  I  summarize 
as  follows. 

Their  earliest  document  is  a  charter  of  Edward  I., 
their  latest  is  of  Charles  II.,  who  nearly  suppressed 
them. 

There  is  a  contest  for  precedence  between  Hast- 
ings and  Sandwich,  arising  thus  :  Five  ports  were 
enfranchished  temp.  Edward  the  Confessor,  the 
order  being: — 

1.  Sandwich,    named  in   Domesday,      ith 
members. 

2.  Dover,  named  in  Domesday,  with  six  mem- 
bers. 

3.  Hythe,  not  named  in  Domesday,  with  none. 

4.  Romuey,  named  in  Domesday,  with   three 
members. 

5.  Hastings,  not  named  in  Domesday,  with  six 
members. 

This  ancient  enfranchisement  is  recorded  only, 
not  vouched,  and  it  gives  Sandwich  precedence, 
it  being  arranged  topographically  from  east  to 
west. 

The  Warden,  who  is  also  Constable  of  Dover 
Castle,  was  constituted  by  the  Conqueror. 


To  the  above  five  ports  were  added  two  ancient 
towns,  now  decayed,  viz.:— 

6.  Winchelsea,  which  before  Henry  III.  had  no 
members. 

7.  Bye,  which  before  Henry  III.  had  one  mem- 
ber. 

These  twenty-two  members  run  thus,  in  a  dif- 
ferent order  of  precedence,  it  being  arranged  topo- 
graphically from  west  to  east. 

1.  Hastings  includes  Pevensey  and  Seaford,  both 
incorporated  towns    ;  with  part  of  Bex  bill;  part  of 
St.  Leonards,  in  Winchelsea  ;  Beakesbourne,  near 
Canterbury;  Grange,  near  Rochester. 

2.  Winchelsea  had  no  members. 

3.  Rye  includes  Tenterden,  an  incorporated  town. 

4.  Romney  includes    Lydd,  an  incorporated 
town  ;  Dengemarsh ;  Orlestone. 

6.  Hythe  has  no  members. 

6.  Dover  includes  Folkestone,  Faversham,  both 
incorporated  towns  ;   St.  John,  in  Margate  ;  St. 
Peter's,  Isle  of  Thanet ;  Birchington  ;  Ring  would. 

7.  Sandwich  includes  Fordwich  and  Deal,  both 
incorporated  towns  ;  Ramsgate  ;  Sarr  ;  Walmer  j 
Brightlingsea,  in  Essex. 

It  will  be  found  that  the  jurisdiction  thus  covers 
the  Saxon  shore  of  Britain  from  Birchington,  in 
Kent,  to  Seaford,  in  Sussex.  And  this  shows  us 
very  clearly  that  the  institution,  recorded  as  from 
Edward  the  Confessor,  really  dates  from  Roman 
times,  when  the  Honourable  the  Count  of  the  Saxon 
Shore  was  an  important  and  high-placed  official. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  Carausius,  emperor  in  Britain 
286-294  A.D.,  held  this  office,  and  his  command 
of  the  fleet  afforded  the  opportunity  for  his  usurpa- 
tion. His  jurisdiction,  however,  included  the 
Eastern  counties,  viz.,  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  and  Essex, 
with  part  of  Hants. 

It  is  curious  in  this  connexion  to  notice  the 
jurisdiction  exercised  by  Sandwich  over  Brightling- 
sea, in  Essex,  conjointly  with  the  fact  that  the 
Cinque  Ports  brotherhood,  taken  collectively,  had 
jurisdiction  over  Yarmouth,  in  Norfolk,  by  the  ap- 
pointment of  two  bailiffs  there ;  and  this  un- 
doubted right  led  to  very  serious  complications  on 
occasions  of  important  national  operations. 

This  survival  of  Roman  institutions  may  also 
be  shown  by  a  side  light,  as  I  think,  in  the 
armorial  bearings  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  which  con- 
sist mainly  of  three  nondescript  charges,  viz.,  three 
conjunct  ships'  hulls  having  leonine  prows.  My 
point  is  that  the  three  charges  represent  three 
Roman  ports,  which  became  five  in  Saxon  times. 

Our  best  guide  for  Roman  topography  in  Britain 
is  the  Antonine  list,  which  records  three  ports  only, 
viz.,  Portus  Dubris,  P.  Lemanis,  and  P.  Rutu- 
pensis.  Dubris  is  our  Dover  ;  Lemanis  is  Lympne, 
superseded  in  turn  by  Romney,  new  and  old,  by 
Hythe,  by  Rye,  and  by  Winchelsea,  and  this 
owing  to  the  rapid  enlargement  of  Romney  Marsh, 
which  is  still  growing  at  Dungeness  Point ;  Rutu- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          t7*  B.  11.  JOH  svse. 


pensis  is  Eichborough,  superseded  by  Sandwich, 
which  still  has  a  haven.  These  three  primitive 
ports  I  consider  to  be  represented  on  the  modern 
shield.  Ptolemy  mentions  Rutupia,  but  is  silent 
as  to  Lymne  and  Dover.  He  quotes,  however, 
Portus  Magnus,  admittedly  our  Portchester  or 
Portsmouth  Harbour,  and  a  new  haven  not  fully 
identified  ;  it  stood  somewhere  between  Ports- 
mouth and  Thane  t.  He  very  probably  meant  Old 
Romney,  as  then  new  in  succession  to  Lympne. 

A  much  fuller  list  is  in  the  '  Notitia,'  the  follow- 
ing being  sea-coast  stations  garrisoned  under  the 
Roman  count  aforesaid,  viz.,  Othona,  now  St.  Peter 
on  the  Walls,  Essex  ;  Dubris  and  Lemanis,  as 
above ;  Branodunum,  now  Brancaster,  in  Norfolk ; 
Goriononus,  now  Yarmouth  ;  Regulbium,  now  Re- 
culvers  ;  Rutupis,  as  above ;  Anderida,  now  Peven- 
sey;  Portus  Adurni,  supposed  Bramber,  in  Sussex. 
It  will  be  seen  that  Othona  is  represented  among 
the  Cinque  Ports  by  Brightlingsea,  that  Regul- 
bium is  represented  by  Birchington,  that  Anderida 
is  represented  by  Hastings,  that  Portus  Adurni  is 
represented  by  Seaford — the  remarkable  point  being 
that  P.  Adurni  is  the  only  one  of  the  set  called  a 
port  in  the  'Notitia.' 

It  appears  that  the  supreme  jurisdiction  of  the 
Cinque  Ports  vested  in  the  Court  of  Shepway, 
now  obsolete  and  undefined.  Shepway  is  a  lathe 
of  Kent,  and  there  is  a  Court  at  Street,  near 
Lymne.  There  is  also  a  Shepway  Cross.  Now, 
as  all  record  of  the  site  of  this  court  is  lost,  I 
suggest  that  it  was  in  primitive  times  an  open  air 
court,  and  held  at  Shepway  Cross,  on  the  hill  over 
West  Hythe. 

There  still  are  (1)  a  Court  of  Brotherhood,  (2)  a 
Court  of  Guestling,  (3)  a  Court  of  Lodemanage. 

1.  The  term  "  brotherhood "  is  limited  to  the 
five  or  seven  principals,  as  represented  by  their 
bailiffs  or  other  officers,  excluding  the  members  or 
limbs. 

2.  Guestling  is  the  name  of  a  hundred  and  a 
parish  in  Sussex,  but  the  Court  of  Guestling  means 
a  general  assembly  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  in  which 
the  members  or  limbs  have  representatives  when 
summoned — a  sort  of  Commons  House.    The  root- 
word  "guest"  means  a  stranger,  an  alien,  so  the 
members  were  to  a  certain  extent  intrusive,  anc 
so  distinguished  as  not  present  of  their  own  right 
but  by  courtesy  only. 

3.  Lodeman,  or  leading  man,  is  a  tugman  o 
steerer  ;  he  has  to  lead  or  conduct  strange  vessels 
and  this  court  exercises  jurisdiction  over  pilots. 

It  may  appear  desirable  to  refer  shortly  to  the 
physical changesof  thecoast-line  that  have  somateri 
ally  affected  the  ports.  A  port  means  primarily  th 
mouth  of  any  river  open  to  navigation  ;  but  riven 
choke  themselves  with  their  own  excrement,  am 
here  certain  phenomena  operate  on  a  grand  seal 
— we  see  everywhere  wasted  cliffs  and  denudet 
shores,  or  accreted  shingle-banks  and  sand-hills. 


The  British  Channel,  with  its  narrow  funnel 
pening  at  the  Straits  of  Dover,  is  largely  scoured 
>y  the  Atlantic  rollers  or  tidal  waves,  and  when  a 
tiff  south-wester  sets  in  the  shingle  of  our  beaches 
gets  shifted  like  so  much  imponderable  dust,  and 
iravels  along  the  coast  from  west  to  east  till  it 
inds  some  handy  point  where  it  can  settle,  and 
here  it  accumulates.  Its  origin,  no  doubt,  is  in 
he  primitive  formation  of  Land's  End,  and  the 
3hesil  Bank  at  Portland,  in  Dorsetshire,  furnishes 
a  mine  of  wealth  for  the  protection  of  our  beaches, 
["he  operation  has  proceeded  for  so  many  cen- 
turies that  attrition  has  ground  the  pebbles  to 
some  uniformity ;  but  their  structure  is  very 
diversified.  In  fact,  all  geological  specimens  may 
)e  found  heaped  together  on  our  shores — granite, 
asper,  quartz,  slate,  trap,  basalt,  agate,  sandstone, 
jreensand,  with  a  long  &c.  Taking,  then,  Bram- 
aer  as  most  westerly,  we  find  that  it  was  a  tidal 
aarbour;  but  the  river  Adur,  from  which  comes 
Portus  Adurni,  travels  eastward,  being  shut  in  by 
shingle-banks.  There  is  a  field  near  Bramber 
called  Anchor  Bottom,  where  ships  once  floated. 
As  the  shingle  accumulated  the  channel  opened  to 
Shoreham,  to  New  Shoreham,  to  Southwick,  to 
Kingston,  to  Portslade.  There  is  still  good  har- 
bour accommodation  in  the  land-locked  river,  but 
the  fickle  sea  now  encroaches  at  Lancing,  and  may 
yet  again  reach  Bramber. 

Hastings  has  a  little  river,  once  a  tidal  creek  ; 
and  still,  far  up  the  town,  may  we  identify  the 
site  of  the  old  quays  ;  but  shingle  is  now  heaped 
up  some  twenty  feet  above  high  tide  : — 

The  seamen  of  Hastings  may  bewail  their  sad  state, 

But  the  forces  of  nature  have  brought  on  this  fate. 

Seaford  is  at  the  mouth  of  the  Ouse,  now  utilized 
by  the  L.  B.  &  S.  C.  R.  at  Newhaven.  "  Ford  " 
is  not  a  river  passage  here,  it  is  the  Norse  fiord 
=  Welsh  porth,  Scottish  firth  or  frith. 

Pevensey  still  has  its  old  haven,  but  useless  for 
shipping.  Shingle  and  sand — blown  sand — have 
converted  its  broad  quays  into  grazing  land. 

Winchelsea  and  Rye  bring  us  to  the  marsh. 
They  stand  at  the  latest  mouth  of  the  dwindled 
Rother.  Indeed,  the  whole  marsh  is  an  expanded 
river-mouth  or  delta.  Portus  Lemanis,  now  Lymne, 
is  inland.  No  doubt  the  Rother,  like  the  Adur, 
has  been  driven  hither  and  thither,  and  by  the 
same  agency.  In  Roman  times  the  river  must 
have  twisted  from  Robertsbridge  past  Appledore 
to  Lymne  ;  then,  reverting  west  to  its  outlet  at 
Romney,  with  rising  sandbanks  and  shifting 
shingle,  from  Fairlight  to  Shorncliffe  ;  for  Hythe 
and  Lymne,  called  ports,  have  no  river  of  their 
own,  but  were  dependent  on  pools,  shallows, 
or  lagoons  of  the  Rother.  Lemanis,  the  Roman 
word,  I  consider  a  mutation  of  Welsh  rhem,  rhym 
(l  =  r),  meaning  a  place  where  the  water  runs  off, 
a  shallow,  a  marsh.  It  is  allied  to  the  Latin  limus, 
Greek  Aijuvi?,  a  pool  or  marsh.  So  Portus  Lemanis 


7«>  8.  II.  JULY  24,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


means  Marsh  Gate,  so  to  speak  ;  and  the  native 
root  rhym  gives  Romney  Marsh,  by  reduplication. 
So,  again,  we  have  Lydd  —  rhwd,  sediment,  mud, 
undeveloped  marsh  land. 

The  process  runs  thus  :  Shingle  deposits  natur- 
ally on  the  shoals  of  the  Rother  ;  blown  sand  fills' 
up  the  interstices  ;  rough  herbage  springs  up,  full 
of  silica,  and  attracts  the  sheep  ;  their  manure 
deepens  the  slight  soil  sufficiently  to  support  grass 
for  grazing  ;  the  work  of  drainage  goes  on,  and 
turnips  give  place  to  corn.  The  land  is  good,  but 
times  are  hard.  Dungeness  is  a  remarkable 
fihingle-bank,  and  grows  seaward,  with  deep 
soundings  all  round  ;  so  it  holds  millions  of  tons 
of  this  shingle.  Should  the  sea  withdraw,  it 
would  expose  a  mountainous  cairn  not  thrown  up 
by  man. 

Portus  Dubria  means  the  mouth  of  the  Dour,  a 
short  stream  that  may  once  have  run  out  to  mid- 
channel.  The  bathing  esplanade  is  reared  on  a 
ehiagle-bank  which  has  diverted  the  river  mouth 
far  to  the  west.  The  ancient  harbour  is  now 
covered  with  busy  streets. 

The  low  shingly  coast  of  Deal  brings  us  to  the 
sand-dunes  that  have  christened  Sandwich,  where 
the  Stour  has  for  centuries  deposited  its  detritus. 
Right  in  face  of  Richborough  stands  a  solid  bank 
of  shingle  called  Stonar,  which  takes  the  coach 
road  to  Ramsgate.  Rutupensis  seems  to  be  the 
Welsh  rhyddu-pencais,  which  I  take  to  mean  "  re- 
ceiving place  for  portage  dues,"  an  impost  I 
sought  to  connect  with  Taximagulus,  and  Tascio- 
vannus  whom  I  take  to  be  identical  with  Cassi- 
vellaunus  (see  4th  S.  ii.  34). 

Sandwich,  in  its  turn  the  successor  of  Rich- 
borough,  is  being  rapidly  left  inland,  the  whole 
estuary  of  the  Stour,  which  once  isolated  Thanet, 
being  now  good  farming  and  grazing  land.  Then 
we  come  to  those  chalk  cliffs,  the  bulwark  of 
England,  that  still  bid  defiance  to  the  waves. 

A.  HALL. 

Paternoster  Row. 


SOLLY'S  '  TITLES  OP  HONOUR.1 

The  following  annotations  on  the  above-named 
work  have  been  communicated  to  Mr.  Solly,  and 
are  here  briefly  enumerated. 

P.  1.  Abney-Hastings.  See  Hastings,  Bart.,  of 
Willesley. 

P.  8.  Aughrim,  B.  (De  Ginkell).  See  Athlone,  E. 

P.  8.  Aylmer,  Bart.,  of  Balrath.  No  pedigree 
forthcoming  of  the  1662  baronetcy. 

P.  10.  Ball  baronetcy  is  extinct. 

P.  12.  Barry  baronetcy  of  1775.  No  informa- 
tion. 

P.  20.  Bollingham  of  Helsington  was  created 
baronet  May  30,  1620. 

P.  24.  Was  there  not  a  Bray,  Bart.,  of  Glouces- 
tershire ? 


P.  25.  There  was  a,  second  Brograve  baronetcy, 
of  Worsted,  in  Norfolk, created  in  1791.  Extinct? 

P.  28.  The  Buckley  patronymic  is  Peck. 

P.  30.  Caberston,  B.     See  Traquair,  E. 

P.  31.  Was  there  a  second  Calverley  baronetcy 
of  Littleburne,  Durham  ? 

P.  34.  Carlyle  (Maxwell),  S.  B.,  1581,  merged 
in  Nithsdale. 

P.  40.  There  must  have  been  another  Clare 
viscounty.  See  Collins,  viii.  16. 

P.  43.  Coffin  took  the  name  of  Greenly  in  1811. 

P.  44.  The  account  of  the  two  Colquhon  baron- 
etcies (of  Colquhon  and  of  Tillyquhon)  is  ques- 
tionable. 

P.  48.  Cowan,  Bart.,  from  1837  to  1843,  omitted. 
He  was  Lord  Mayor. 

P.  48.  Craufurd  of  Kilbirncy  seems  undis- 
tinguishable  from  Crawfurd  of  Kilburnie.  Both 
are  in  "  chaos." 

P.  56.  The  baronetcy  of  Denham,  or  Denholme, 
of  Westshiels,  is  omitted.  See  Steuart  of  Coltness. 

P.  58.  Dirleton.     See  Halyburton. 

P.  60.  There  seems  to  have  been  a  Dowdall 
baronetcy  of  Athlumney. 

P.  62.  Dungannon,  now  Hill-Trevor. 

P.  68.  Errington  was  dropped  and  Stanley  re- 
sumed in  1875. 

P.  68.  Eskdale  (Maxwell),  S.  B.,  1581,  merged 
in  Nithsdale. 

P.  69.  There  seems  to  have  been  a  Ewins 
baronetcy.  See  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  Ixxvii.  p.  595. 

P.  70.  Eythin,  B.  (King),  omitted. 

P.  73.  Fitzgerald.  The  barony  that  became 
extinct  in  1860  was  Fitzgerald  and  Vesci. 

P.  75.  The  baronetcy  of  Fleetwood  of  Rossal  is 
extinot. 

P.  75.  Fleming,  Bart.,  of  Glasgow.  Properly 
of  Ferme. 

P.  82.  Goodericke.  The  eighth  baronet  is  stated 
to  have  been  alive  in  1837. 

P.  83.  The  baronetcy  of  Gordon  of  Invergordon 
is  omitted ;  likewise  the  baronetcy  of  Gordon  of 
Lesmoir. 

P.  83.  The  patronymic  of  Gordon,  Bart.,  of 
Northcourt,  was  Grant. 

P.  84.  Grant  of  Grant  (or  Cullen  House).  The 
1625  baronetcy  was  conferred  on  Colquhon ; 
Grant  succeeded  in  1718,  under  the  second 
patent  of  1704. 

P.  88.  Hall  of  "  Douglass,"  read  Dunglass. 

P.  88.  The  Halyburton  barony  was  not  extinct 
in  1506,  but  merged  in  the  earldom  of  Gowrie, 
and  was  forfeited  in  1600. 

P.  89.  Hamon  baronetcy  extinct  in  1727. 

P.  89.  Hannay  of  Mochrum,  not  Mochrun. 

P.  91.  Insert  "  Hase,  afterwards  Lombe,"  q.v. 

P.  93.  Head,  Bart.,  patronymic  Mendez. 

P.  95.  Hesketh.   Insert  reference  to  Fleetwood. 

P.  95.  Hill,  B.,  extinct  in  1862.  See  Dun- 
gannon,  V. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7lh  8.  II.  JULY  24,  '86. 


P.  97.  Home,  Bart.,  of  Well  Manor,  was  no 
extinct  in  1832. 

P.  99.  Hunt,  Bart.  Eefer  to  Vere,  Bart. 
P.  99.  Hunter,  Bart.  See  Blair  of  Blairquhan 
P.  100.  Hylton  baronetcy  (of  Hayton)  omitted 
P.  101.  I'Anson,  Bart.  See  Bankes. 
P.  101.  Ingoldsby  baronetcy  omitted. 
P.  101.  Inverness  entries  misplaced. 
P.  102.  Jackson,  Bart.,  refers  to  Duckett. 
P.  102.  James,  Bart.,  of  Langley.  Patronymic 
Head. 

P.  102.  Jardine,  Bart.,  of  Applegirth  (no 
Applegarth). 

P.  106.  Ker.     The  barony  and  earldom  of  1722 
(extinct  in  1804)  were  "  of  Wakefield." 

P.  108.  Kingston  baronetcy  omitted.  Se 
Burke's  '  History  of  the  Commoners,'  vol.  iii 
p.  286. 

P.  108.  Barony  of  Kinloss  has  been  allowed  to 
the  Duke  of  Buckingham. 

P.  108.  Kintail  (Mackenzie),  S.  B.,  1609 
merged  in  Seaforth,  extinct. 

P.  109.  Kynaston  took  name  of  Powell  in  1797 
P.  114.  Lichfield.     Original  name,  Adams. 
P.  117.  Lochinvar,  B.     See  Kenmure,  V. 
P.  120.  Lumsden,  Bart.     Patronymic,  Niven. 
P.  121.  McCullocb,  Bart.,  of  Myreton,  omitted 
(1634-1697). 

P.  122.  Second  McNaghten  baronetcy  (1839- 
1841)  omitted. 

P.  127.  Meredith  of  Stansley,  Devon  (not  Den- 
bigh). 

P.  129.  Mitford,  B.     Patronymic,  Grant. 
P.  131.  Monmouth,  D.    Name,  Crofts,  after- 
wards Scott. 

P.  135.  Mount  Crawford,  V.,  changed  into 
Garnock,  V.,  q.  v. 

P.  137.  Meyers  is  misplaced.     Query  Myers. 
P.  138.  Napier  of  Merchiston  (last  line),  full 
stop  after  Napier  ;  for  "  Ettrich  "  read  Ettrick. 
P.  145.  Orier,  B.  (Touchet).     See  Audley,  B. 
P.  145.  The  Ormelie  earldom  became  extinct  in 
1862. 

P.  148.  The  Paterson  baronetcy  was  forfeited. 
See  Douglas's  'Peerage,'  ii.  217. 

P.  149.  Was  there  not  a  Peisley  baronetcy  in 
Ireland? 

P.  152.  Phipps  was  the  original  name  of  the 
Waller  baronetcy  of  Braywick. 
P.  155.  Preston,  V.     See  Ludlow,  E.,  omitted. 
P.  155.  The  revival  of  the  Pretyman  baronetcy 
collapsed. 

P.  166.  Sandes=Sondes,  q.v. 
P.  169.  Was  there  not  a  Sewell  baronetcy  ? 
P.  170.  Shaw,  Bart.,  of  Greenock  (1687-1752), 
extinct. 

P.  173.  There  was  an  English  Sol  way  barony 
(1833-7).     See  Queensberry,  M. 
JP.  176.    Stapleford,  V.  (Sherard),  expired  in 
1/37. 


P.  177.  The  Coltness  baronetcy  (Steuart)  took 
the  additional  name  of  Denbam,  and  afterwards 
(1773)  merged  in  the  Goodtrees  baronetcy,  which 
was  created  1695,  and  should  be  separately  shown. 

P.  177.  Where  is  any  pedigree  of  Stirling,  Bart., 
of  Ardoch  1 

P.  186.  Tomline,  Bart.     See  note  to  p.  155. 

P.  194.  Waller,  Bart.     See  note  to  p.  152. 

P.  198.  Whitefoord,  Bart.,  of  Blairquhan  (not 
Blairquhar). 

P.  199.  Williams,  Bart.,  of  Clovelly.  The 
patronymic  of  the  first  baronet  was  Hammett. 
He  added  the  name  of  Hamlyn,  and  was  created 
a  baronet  in  1795. 

P.  205.  Yetter  (Hay),  S.  B.,  1487,  merged  in 
Tweedale.  SIGMA. 

THE  EXTINCT  CORPORATIONS  OF  WOTTOBT- 
UNDER-EDGE  AND  BERKELEY. — The  following 
cutting  from  the  Bristol  Times  and  Mirror  seems 
worthy  of  preservation  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
It  would  be  interesting  to  ascertain  the  fate  of  the 
official  insignia  and  plate  of  the  various  other 
"  unreformed  corporations  "  which  a  recent  Act  of 
Parliament  has  swept  out  of  existence: — 

"INTERESTING  PROCEEDINGS  AT  BERKELEY. 

By  the  invitation  of  Lord  Pitzhardinge,  the  Corporations 
)f  Berkeley  and  Wotton-under-Edge  were  entertained  at 
uncheon  at  Berkeley  Castle  on  the  occasion  of  the  pro- 
lentation  of  the  maces  of  the  corporations  to  his  lordship. 
Lord  Fitzhardinge  entertained  his  guests  in  the  old  hall, 
;he  Hon.  E.  V.  Gifford  occupying  the  vice-chair.  Mr. 
Slake,  in  appropriate  terms,  handed  the  Wotton-under- 
Bdge  mace  to  his  lordship,  and  presented  him  with  an 
"1  laminated  address,  bearing  the  signatures  of  the  Mayor 
ind  aldermen,  as  follows  : — 

The  borough  of  Wotton-under-Edge,  Gloucestershire. — 
To  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Fitzhardinge,  lord  of  the 
manor,  &c. 

We,  the  undersigned,  being  the  late  Mayor  and  alder- 
men of  the  borough  of  Wotton-under-Edge,  in  the  county 
>f  Gloucestershire,  who  as  a  Corporation  were  dissolved 
iy  the  operation  of  the  Municipal  Corporations  Act, 
883,  on  the  25th  March  last,  beg  to  express  to  your 
ordship  the  deep  sense  of  regret  we  feel  at  the  severance 
f  the  tie  which  has  existed  between  your  lordship's 
oble  house  and  the  borough  of  Wotton-under-Edge  for 
pwards  of  six  hundred  years,  and  at  the  same  time  we 
ake  this  opportunity  of  handing  to  your  lordship  the 
ilv«r  mace  which  was  presented  by  your  lordship's  noble 
ncestor  Augustus,  Earl  of  Berkeley,  for  the  use  of  the 
Corporation  in  1747,  to  intent  that  it  may  be  for  ever 
reserved  as  an  heirloom  by  yourself  and  successors, 
ords  of  the  manor  of  Wotton-under-Edge  borough,  and 
s  a  memorial  of  the  interest  and  patronage  your  noble 
ouse  formerly  took  and  exercised  in  the  late  Corpora 
on  of  Wotton-under-Edge. — Signed  at  Wotton-under- 
Idge  this  10th  day  of  May,  1886,  FRED.  J.  BLAKE, 
layor.' " 

[ere  follow  the  names  of  the  aldermen,  &c. 
"  Mr.  D.  Legge  then  presented  the  following  addresft  : 
To  the  Right  Honourable  Francis  William  Fitzhardinge, 

Lord  Fitzhardinge,  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Berkeley 

Borough,  in  the  county  of  Gloucester. 
The  Corporation  of  the  presumptive  borough  of  Berke- 
y,  in  the  county  of  Gloucester,  now  dissolved  by  the 


7«h  S.  II.  JULY  24,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


Municipal  Corporations  Act,  1883,  respectfully  request 
your  lordship  to  receive  back  the  mace  presented  to  them 
by  your  ancestor,  the  Right  Honourable  George,  Earl  of 
Berkeley,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1661 ;  to  hold  the 
same  to  yourself,  your  heirs  and  successors,  Lords  of  the 
Manor  of  Berkeley  Borough,  as  an  heirloom. — As  witness 
our  hands  the  25th  day  of  March,  1886,  THOKAS  PEAKCE 
BAILEY,  Mayor.' " 
Here  follow  the  aldermen,  &c. 

"  Lord  Fitzhardinge  having  suitably  replied,  asked  for 
the  stirrup  cup  (made  in  1C66)  and  also  the  original 
Berkeley  mace  (made  in  1300).  His  lordship  having 
had  the  cup  filled  with  wine,  drank  the  healths  of  the 
last  Mayors." 

A.  E.  LAWSON  LOWE,  F.S.A. 

Shirenewton  Hall,  near  Chepstow,  Mon, 

THE  SCOTCH  IN  NORWAY. — Tn  the  Athenceum's 
review  of  Mr.  Thomas  Michell's  '  History  of  the 
Scottish  Expedition  to  Norway  in  1612,'  the  writer 
assumes,  perhaps  a  little  too  readily,  that  the  dry 
historical  facts  have  been  given.  Acquaintance 
with  the  subject  will  not  allow  that  Mr.  Michell's 
theories  as  to  the  battle  of  Kringelen  are  correct. 
The  new  documents  which  he  has  found  among 
Danish,  Swedish,  English,  and  Scottish  state  re- 
cords are  of  great  interest  and  value  ;  but  they 
give  no  countenance  whatsoever  to  his  attempt  to 
strip  Col.  George  Sinclair,  Stirkoke,  of  the  tradi- 
tional and  heroic  leadership  of  the  ill-fated  Scots. 
It  has  always  been  found  historically  dangerous  to 
attack  fixed  popular  traditions,  and  it  would  re- 
quire no  great  amount  of  controversial  acumen  to 
use  the  materials  now  discovered  for  exactly  the 
opposite  to  the  author's  purpose.  Opportunity 
has  already  been  taken  of  protesting  in  appropriate 
newspaper  reviewing  columns  against  Mr.  Michell's 
conclusions,  while  giving  him  every  credit  for  sin- 
cerity and  industry  in  his  research  for  a  year  or 
more  since  he  began  his  Scoto-Norwegian  studies. 
But  it  is  due  to  students  of  history  to  get  the 
warning  put  in  your  columns  that  the  last  word 
has  not  been  said  on  the  Scottish  expedition.  It 
may  be  no  disadvantage  that  near  relationship  by 
blood  to  the  real  and  only  leader  on  the  fatal  day, 
Col.  Sinclair,  induces  defence  of  the  Norwegian 
version  of  the  tragic  story.  While  admitting  the 
undoubted  ability  of  the  reviewer's  appreciation 
of  the  new  book,  it  is  an  imperative  personal 
duty,  founded  on  long  acquaintance  with  the  his- 
torical field  touched,  to  state  that  if  the  facts  given 
may  be  unimpeachable,  the  inferences  and  theories 
drawn  from  them  are  totally  erroneous. 

THOMAS  SINCLAIR. 

ESQUIRE,  A  TITLE.— MR.  WALFORD,  in  a  note, 
7th  S.  i.  426,  quoting  tho  words  "the  Hon. 
Horatio  Walpole,  Esq.,"  adds  "[st'c],"  intimat- 
ing, I  Buppose,  that  the  title  "esquire"  is  in- 
compatible with  "  honourable,"  or  superfluous.  I 
know  of  a  monument  in  a  church  to  "Rev.  E. 
Stanley,  Esq.,"  with  "  Esq."  defaced,  as  I  think, 
improperly.  "  Esquire  "  is  a  title,  as  "  Knight " 


or  "Baronet,"  and  therefore  borne  by  any  one 
entitled  to  it  in  addition  to  any  other  title  he  may 
possess.  We  write,  "  the  Rev.  Lord  A.,"  or  "the 
Hon.  and  Rev.  B.  0.,"  or  "the  Rev.  Sir  D.  E.," 
why  not  "Rev."  or  "Hon.  H.  Walpole,  Esq.," 
supposing  him  to  be  possessed  of  an  estate  and 
mansion  entitling  him  to  the  title  of  "  esquire." 
I  had  occasion  to  procure  my  baptismal  register 
lately;  in  it  my  father  was  designated  "Squire," 
in  the  column  of  rank  or  profession,  and  this  not  by 
an  ignorant  person,  but  by  Dr.  Grey,  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Hereford,  and  brother  to  the  late  Earl 
Grey.  He,  at  least,  considered  it  as  a  title.  The 
late  Bishop  Wilber force  invented  the  word  "Squar- 
son" to  describe  the  combination  of  "  squire  "  and 
"parson."  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

BANNS. — The  following  are  from  the  registers 
of  St.  Mary  Woolnoth,  London  (lately  printed)  : 

"1700,  April  2.— Married.  Edward  Lewis  of  St.  Ben- 
nett's Paul's  Wharfe,  Batchellor,  and  Mary  Reed  of  this 
Parish,  Spinster,  by  banns  published  three  times  in  this 
Parish  Church,  viz.,  Good  Friday,  Easter  Sunday,  and 
Munday." 

"  1702,  April  23.— Married.  Thomas  Morey  of  St.  Mary, 
Whitechappell,  \viddower,  and  Elizabeth  Bishopp  of  this 
Parish,  Widdow,  after  banns  published  on  Sunday, 
March  29,  on  Good  Friday,  the  third  inst.,  and  on  Easter 
Sunday." 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 

ODD  BLUNDER.— I  find  the  following  in  the 
poetical  volume  of  Seeley's  series  of  school-books  : 
80  light  to  the  croupe  the  fair  lady  he  swung, 
So  light  to  the  saddle  behind  her  he  sprung. 

Young  Lochinvar's  charger  must  have  been  of  a 
very  unusual  frame  to  have  room  for  a  saddle  and 
rider  behind  bis  croupe  ;  perhaps  something  like 
Mr.  Dinmont's  ideal  Dumple,  who  could  carry  six 
men  "  if  his  back  was  lang  enough." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN. 
Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

PIAZZA.  (See  7th  S.  5.  463.)— It  will  be  found, 
I  think,  that  most  untravelled  Britons  fancy  the 
word  piazza  is  equivalent  to  arcade,  or  colonnade. 
In  the  case  cited  by  MR.  DASENT  it  is  evidently 
so  used — "under  the  Piazza  "  would  mean  under- 
ground in  the  proper  use  of  the  word  ;  but  it  is 
"under  the  arcade"  that  it  obviously  intended. 
Americans  constantly  use  it  so.  I  remember  one 
American  friend  in  particular,  who,  remarking  on 
the  absence  of  arcades  at  a  Roman  villa  where  we 
were  one  summer's  day,  added,  "  In  our  parts  we 
always  have  a  piazxa  round  the  bouse  for  shade." 
I  have  an  account  of  London  dating  from  the 
beginning  of  the  last  century,  which  claims  to  be 
"  A  more  particular  Description  thereof  than  has 
hitherto  been  known  to  be  published  of  any  City 
in  the  World,"  in  which  Covent  Garden  is  spoken 
of  as  follows  :  "  A  pleasant  Square,  on  the  N.W. 
and  N.E.  sides  whereof  are  very  stately  Buildings 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  a.  n.  JULY  24, 


partly  elevated  on  large  Pillars,  which  make  very 
fine  Piazzas."  R.  H.  BUSK. 

KENTISH  SUPERSTITIONS. — I  send  you  the  fol- 
lowing, as  it  is  very  curious ;  and  as  my  brother-in- 
law  is  the  vicar  of  the  parish,  and  his  son,  a  B.A. 
of  Cantab,  who  was  ringing,  overheard  the  con- 
versation, I  can  vouch  for  its  truth. 

Sexton. — "  Leave  the  tenor '  up '  [for  ringing,  not 
chiming] ;  I  may  want  it  during  the  week." 

Ringer. — "  Aye,  that  you  will  ;  for  the  tenor 
'  hummed '  so  much  to-night  in  the  ringing  that  it 
will  be  sure  to  be  wanted  before  next  Sunday." 
(The  tenor  is  the  tolling  bell.) 

That  night  there  was  a  death  at  the  Union,  so 
the  tenor  was  tolled  on  Monday;  it  was  tolled  on 
Tuesday  for  another  death  ;  on  Wednesday  for 
another  ;  and  on  Friday  again  for  a  funeral. 

LAMBTON  YOUNG. 

COMET  REFERRED  TO  BY  MILTON. — All  are 
familiar  with  the  lines  ('Paradise  Lost,'  ii.  706- 
711)  in  which  Milton  describes  Satan,  when  pre- 
paring to  engage  in  conflict  with  Death  (a  combat 
which  was  averted  by  the  interposition  of  Sin,  the 
mother  of  the  latter)  as  resembling  a  comet  which 

From  his  horrid  hair 
Shakes  pestilence  and  war ; 

but  perhaps  it  may  not  have  occurred  to  many  to 
inquire  whether  the  poet  had  in  his  mind's  eye 
any  particular  comet  when  he  dictated  this  passage. 
Gibbon,  however,  makes  a  suggestion  which  seems 
exceedingly  probable.  At  the  end  of  chap,  xliii. 
of  the  '  Decline  and  Fall,'  speaking  of  the  comet 
which  appeared  in  the  fifth  year  of  the  reign  of 
Justinian,  and  which  the  historian  erroneously 
supposed  to  be  identical  with  that  of  1680  and 
several  others,  he  refers  in  a  note  to  the  passage 
in  Milton,  and  says  that  the  famous  lines  quoted 
above  "may  allude  to  the  recent  [i.  e.,  recent 
when  'Paradise  Lost'  was  published]  comet  of 
1664."  That  comet  was  discovered  in  November 
and  was  most  conspicuous  early  in  December,  its 
tail  being  at  one  time  nearly  40*  in  length.  War 
with  Holland  was  declared  at  the  time  of  its  ap- 
pearance, and  soon  afterwards  occurred  the  first 
outbreak  of  that  terrible  plague  which  carried  off 
so  many  thousands  in  London  in  the  following 
summer.  It  scarcely  seems  possible  not  to  suppose 
that  there  was  some  connexion  in  Milton's  mind 
between  these  events  and  the  appearance  of  the 
comet  in  question,  unless  it  can  be  shown  that  the 
lines  were  written  prior  to  that  appearance.  Now 
'Paradise  Lost'  was  completed  at  Chalfont  St. 
Giles  in  the  autumn  of  1665  ;  but  though  Milton 
returned  to  London  early  in  1666,  the  poem  was 
not  published  until  the  following  year  (a  bad  time 
commercially  on  account  of  the  great  losses  which 
booksellers?^  well  as  others,  had  sustained  by 
the  Great  ffir^ft  Mr.  Masson  thinks  that  the  first 
two  books  were  ,.  ritten  before  the  Restoration,  and 


that  four  more  were  completed  by  the  end  of  the 
year  1662.  But  surely  it  is  quite  possible  that 
alterations  and  additions  to  the  earlier  books  may 
have  been  made  before  the  work  was  published  in 
1667;  and  one  of  the  latter  may  have  been  the 
famous  allegory  of  Sin  and  Death,  which,  as  Mr. 
Masson  truly  remarks,  has  appeared  to  some  "  in 
questionable  taste."  At  any  rate,  the  outbreak  of 
both  a  war  and  a  pestilence  at  the  time  of  the 
appearance  of  a  conspicuous  comet  was  very  re- 
markable ;  and  the  reference  to  this  in  the 
passage  referred  to  can  scarcely  have  been 
accidental,  or  merely  have  arisen  from  a  vague 
notion  that  evils  of  all  kinds  were  produced 
by  these  celestial  visitants.  It  is  worthy  of  note 
that  from  the  winter  of  1618  (when  Milton  was 
about  ten  years  old)  no  remarkable  comet  ap- 
peared until  the  one  in  question,  long  before 
which  time  the  poet  had  become  blind.  Gibbon's 
query,  "  Had  Charles  II.  betrayed  any  symptoms 
of  curiosity  or  fear  ?  "  does  not  seem  to  be  of  any 
importance  or  to  have  any  bearing  upon  the  ques- 
tion. Equally  irrelevant  is  his  remark  about  Italy, 
for  the  comet,  too,  was  certainly  visible  ia  England 
and  other  countries  as  well.  Gibbon,  indeed,  is  no 
authority  on  comets  ;  but  his  conjecture  that  Mil- 
ton refers  in  this  famous  passage  to  the  comet  of 
1664  does  seem  to  me  to  be  very  probable.  As  to 
the  expression  in  the  preceding  lines — 
Like  a  comet  burned 

That  fires  the  length  of  Ophiuchus  huge 

In  th'  arctic  sky — 

it  only  shows  that  the  poet's  knowledge  of  the 
constellations  was  not  very  precise.  Mr.  Masson's 
note  on  the  place  is  scarcely  more  accurate,  de- 
scribing Ophiuchus  as  "a  large  constellation  in  the 
northern  heavens,  stretching  forty  degrees."  The 
fact  is,  it  is  partly  in  both  hemispheres,  but  the 
larger  part  is  in  the  southern  hemisphere,  and  no 
part  can  be  said  to  be  "  in  th'  arctic  sky." 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

"  L'AVENIR  APPARTIENT  A  TOUT  LE  MONDE." — 
This  saying,  which  was  made  use  of  by  Walewski 
to  Lord  Malmesbury  in  reference  to  the  advice 
which  was  to  be  tendered  by  England  to  the  Swiss 
Government  respecting  the  French  refugees,  seems 
worth  separate  notice:  "He  repeatedly  said  the 
demands  upon  future  refugees  would  not  be 
pressed,  and  never  had  been  intended,  and  made 
use  of  the  expression,  '  L'avenir  appartient  a  tout 
le  monde ' "  (Lord  Malmesbury, '  Memoirs  of  an 
ex-Minister,'  vol.  i.  p.  323,  1884,  in  a  "  Letter  to 
Lord  Cowley,"  dated  "  Foreign  Office,  March  26, 
1852").  ED.  MARSHALL. 

"  GRIMM'S  LAW." — Prof.  Miiller,  in  his  '  Lec- 
tures on  the  Science  of  Language '  (vol.  ii.  p.  216), 
expresses  the  belief  that  he  was  the  first  to  call  the 
law  of  sound-shifting  "  Grimm's  law."  Perhaps  it 


7"-  S.  II.  JPLT  24,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


67 


may  interest  some  of  your  readers  to  learn  that  the 
professor  is  mistaken.  I  possess  a  work  by  the 
Rev.  W.  B.  Winning,  published  in  1838,  in  which 
"  Grimm's  law  "  is  the  term  constantly  employed. 
At  that  time,  according  to  Martin's  '  Contemporary 
Biography,'  Prof.  Miiller  was  scarcely  fifteen  years 
old.  W.  H.  DAVID. 


©utrferf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


BLIGHT  OR  ELITE. — It  would  be  a  step  towards 
ascertaining  the  origin  of  this  mysterious  word  (as 
mysterious  in  its  advent  into  English  literature  as 
the  thing  itself  in  its  falling  upon  vegetation)  if 
we  could  ascertain  the  original  spelling.  With 
the  exception  of  a  doubtful  occurrence  in  Cotgrave 
— "  Brulure,  Blight,  Brancorne  (an  hearbe)" — the 
word  appears  late  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
the  first  users  of  it,  1660-1738,  including  Holyday 
(translation  of  Juvenal),  Garth,  Oldys,  and  notably 
Dryden  (with  whom  it  was  a  favourite  word),  spelt 
it  blite.  I  shall  be  very  glad  of  quotations  showing 
the  original  spelling  prior  to  1740 ;  in  particular, 
how  is  it  spelt  in  Addison's  Spectator,  No.  457, 
where  the  blighting  influence  of  Lady  Blast  is 
spoken  of  ?  And  where  does  the  following  passage 
occur,  which  Dr.  Johnson  vaguely  cites  from 
Woodward  :  "  It  then  blasts  vegetables,  blights 
corn  and  fruit,  and  is  sometimes  injurious  even  to 
men  "  ?  Is  not  Woodward's  spelling  blites  ?  As 
to  the  origin,  an  assistant  compares  blizzard,  and 
suggest  that  the  word  is  an  onomatopoeia  of  the 
bash,  blash  sort,  formed  under  the  influence  of  blow, 
blait,  and  bite,  which  is,  I  think,  the  best  guess 
yet  offered.  Answer  direct.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

The  Scriptorium,  Oxford. 

MAYFLOWER. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  if  the  Mayflower,  one  of  the  vessels  which 
conveyed  those  who  are  called  the  "  Pilgrim 
Fathers  "  to  New  England  in  1629,  is  the  same 
Muj  flower  about  the  use  of  which  against  the 
enemy,  "  to  the  overthrow  of  his  voyage  and  great 
losse,"  Samuel  Vassall  petitioned  Parliament 
January  23,  1657  ?  He  with  his  brother  William 
Vassall  were  two  of  the  original  proprietors  and 
filmed  in  the  charter  of  March  4,  1828.  Vide 
Neal'a  'Hist.  New  England,'  vol.  i.  p.  124. 

S.  V.  H. 

"  PRINCE  OF  THE  CAPTIVITY." — At  what  period 
in  early  Church  history  was  the  Patriarch  of  the 
East  designated  the  "'Prince  of  the  Captivity"  ? 

ALICE. 

THR  AUTHOR  OF  'THE  DEVONSHIRE  LANE.' 
(See  7th  S.  i.  387,  412.)— Mr.  Marriott  wrote 


several  other  poems  beside  the  above,  and  equally 
quaint  and  humorous.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
say  if  ever  they  appeared  in  print ;  and,  if  so, 
where  ?  Worth's  version  of  '  The  Devonshire  Lane ' 
must  not  be  relied  on  ;  in  one  line  the  words  are 
reversed,  and  the  meaning  is  missed  altogether. 

E. 

ASCOT  PINE  WOODS. — Was  it  Sir  Wm.  Jenner 
who  first  found  the  value  of  the  pine  woods  at 
Ascot  for  chest  complaints  ;  or  who  f  ALFRED. 

CITIES  THAT  ARE  COUNTIES.  (See  6th  S.  vi.  88, 
253,  437;  vii.  317.) — I  am  very  anxious  to  have  a 
complete  list  of  these,  which  from  the  above  refer- 
ences seem  to  be  :— Berwick-upon-Tweed,  Bristol, 
Canterbury,  Carmarthen,  Carrickfergus,  Chester, 
Cork,  Coventry,  Drogheda,  Dublin,  Edinburgh, 
Exeter,  Galway,  Gloucester,  Haverfordwest,  Hex- 
ham,  Hull,  Kilkenny,  Lichfield,  Limerick,  Lincoln, 
London,  Londonderry,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  Nor- 
wich, Nottingham,  Poole,  Southampton,  Water- 
ford,  Worcester,  York.  If  this  list  is  not  full  and 
correct,  perhaps  some  of  your  readers  could  supple- 
ment or  correct  it.  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

PORTRAIT  OF  MARY,  QDEEN  OF  SCOTS.  — 
During  a  recent  visit  to  Glasgow  I  saw  in  a 
friend's  house  a  portrait  of  Mary  Stuart,  to  which 
I  think  there  must  attach  a  not  uninteresting  his- 
tory. Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  will  be  able 
to  tell  something  regarding  it.  Of  the  artistic 
value  of  the  painting  I  am  not  competent  to  speak, 
but  it  certainly  strikes  an  average  observer  as  a 
piece  of  good  work,  and,  if  not  a  copy  of  some 
other  painting,  would  suggest  a  faithful  representa- 
tion of  the  original.  The  portrait  is  a  bust,  12  in. 
by  8  in.,  and  is  set  in  framework  whose  style  of 
carving  is  not  of  recent  date.  An  inscription  (in 
Latin)  speaks  of  it  as  having  formerly  been  the 
property  of  Horace  Walpole.  Before  coming  into 
possession  of  the  present  owner,  it  belonged  to  a 
Mr.  Paillau,  who  had  a  considerable  reputation  in 
Glasgow  as  a  miniature  portrait  painter,  about 
the  beginning  of  this  century.  I  am  particularly 
struck  by  the  fact  of  Walpole's  ownership  of  the 
portrait,  and  I  should  be  greatly  obliged  if  any  of 
the  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  could  tell  me  anything  of 
its  earlier  history.  W.  BAYNE. 

6,  Crayford  Road,  N. 

BATHING  MACHINES.  —  Does  any  one  know 
when  these  desirable  structures  came  into  vogue? 
I  find  in  the  Academy  Catalogue  for  1775,  "  354. 
A  view  of  the  bathing  machines,  &c.,  near  Mar- 
gate," &c.  "  Stained  drawings  by  Mr.  Eyre." 

F.  G.  S. 

AN  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  RECTOR.— The  fol- 
lowing description  of  an  eighteenth  century  North- 
of-England  rector,  which  I  find  in  a  letter  written 
by  a  collateral  ancestor  in  the  year  1764  to  his 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  n.  JUH  21, 


brother  in  Virginia,  may  perhaps  amuse  some  of 
your  readers.  The  only  matter  for  regret  is  that 
the  description  is  so  short ;  one  wishes  that  the 
•writer,  who  was  the  curate  of  the  parish,  had  given 
a  few  more  details  of  their  "jovial"  life  : — 
"  He  [the  rector]  has  always  behaved  to  me  with  the 
reatest  civility,  and  I  think  I  may  confidently  say  I  am 
much  in  his  good  graces.  He  ia  a  jolly,  fat  parson,  eats 
and  drinks  of  the  best,  and  truly  we  lead  jovial  lives. 
If  it  would  not  offend  your  ears  in  your  grave  and  sober 
climate,  I  might  tell  you  that  even  in  the  Rectory- 
House,  and  in  the  Rector's  presence,  oft  we  merrily  trip 
the  nimble  dance  : 

Fraught  with  all  joys  the  blissful  moments  fly, 
While  music  melts  the  ear,  and  beauty  charms  the  eye." 

Who  is  the  author  of  these  two  lines  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Hants. 

THE  ELEPHANT.  —  The  wood-carving  of  the 
misereres  of  the  choir  stalls  of  Exeter  Cathedral  is 
supposed  to  have  been  executed  between  the  years 
1224  and  1244.  Visitors  to  the  cathedral  are  in- 
formed that  the  one  containing  a  representation  of 
the  elephant  is  admitted  to  be  the  earliest  existing 
example  of  that  quadruped  in  England.  Can  that 
statement  be  confirmed  ? 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

EXAMINATION  IN  COURT.  —  Will  some  corre- 
spondent do  me  the  favour  to  tell  me  whether  a 
lawyer,  examining  or  cross-examining  a  witness 
in  a  court  of  justice,  has  the  right  to  examine 
the  witness  on  any  matters  relating  to  his  private 
affairs  which  do  not  in  any  way  relate  to  the 
matter  before  the  court  1  H.  W.  COOKES. 

Astley  Rectory,  Stourport. 

[Answers  to  be  sent  direct.] 

SEARL. — What  is  the  origin  and  meaning  of 
the  surname  Searl  ?  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

WHENEVER. — If  an  Englishman  and  a  Scotch- 
man were  requested  to  "  Give  this  message  to  Mr. 
Smith  whenever  he  comes  home,"  and  each  were 
to  act  according  to  his  own  understanding  of  the 
directions,  the  Scotchman  would  deliver  the  mes- 
sage os  soon  as  Mr.  Smith  returned,  while  the 
Englishman  would  give  it  every  time  that  he  pre- 
sented himself.  Will  your  correspondents  in  those 
countries  tell  us  what  the  American  and  the  Aus- 
tralian would  do  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 

MOORE'S  '  LEGENDARY  BALLADS.'  —  To  this 
volume,  arranged  with  symphonies  by  H.  R. 
Bishop,  and  published  by  J.  Power,  34,  Strand, 
no  date,  Moore  has  prefixed  a  short  notice  in  re- 
ference to  the  airs,  which  concludes  thus : — "  To 
another  fair  Amateur  I  am  indebted  for  the  Draw- 
ings which  illustrate  the  Legends;  and,  it  is  but 
right  to  add,  they  are  the  young  artist's  first 
attempts  at  original  design."  These  are  signed 


with  the  initials  C.  A.  F.,  and  are  engraved  by 
R.  L.  Wright.  Is  it  known  who  the  artist  was  1 
There  are  twelve  designs.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

STEWART  OF  HISLESIDE. — During  the  earlier 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century  we  find  a  family 
of  Stewart  occupying  the  ancient  estate  of  Hisle- 
side,  in  the  parish  of  Douglas,  Lanarkshire.  Can 
any  one  give  me  any  information  about  this  family, 
and  tell  me  whether  Joanna  Baillie  was  a  descen- 
dant ?  J.  MALCOLM  BULLOCH. 

SUBSIDY  ROLLS. — Where  can  be  seen  the  sub- 
sidy rolls  of  the  county  of  Suffolk  1  I  should  be 
especially  thankful  to  any  reader  for  a  glance  at  a 
copy  of  those  relating  to  Ely  thing  Hundred. 

REGINALDUS. 

A  FORGOTTEN  UNIVERSITY. — I  find  in  a  current 
edition  of  the  'Encyclopaedia  Britannica'  a  re- 
ference to  the  six  Scottish  university  foundations. 
MR.  ANDERSON  (6th  S.  "xi.  250)  mentions  five 
foundations  ;  but  what  is  the  sixth  ?  Is  it  the 
University  of  Dumfries,  regarding  which  sundry 
particulars  are  given  in  the  Journal  of  the  Sta- 
tistical Society  of  London  for  November,  1838, 
but  of  which  I  can  find  no  other  mention  1 

DAVID  CHRYSTAL. 

Bath. 

LEEDS  FURNITURE.  —  I  should  be  extremely 
obliged  if  any  of  the  many  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
could  supply  me  with  any  information  they  possess 
about  Leeds  furniture.  E.  B.  S.  M. 

SATELLITES  OF  MARS.  —  Has  it  ever  been 
pointed  out  that  Dean  Swift  anticipated  modern 
discovery  as  to  the  satellites  of  Mars  ?  The  fol- 
lowing passage  occurs  in  the  third  part  of  '  Gul- 
liver's Travels,'  chapter  iii.  He  is  discoursing  of 
the  manners  of  the  inhabitants  of  Laputa: — 

"  They  have  likewise  discovered  two  lesser  stars  or 
satellites,  which  revolve  about  Mars  ;  whereof  the  inner- 
most is  distant  from  the  centre  of  the  primary  planet 
exactly  three  of  his  diameters,  and  the  outermost  five  ; 
the  former  revolves  in  the  space  of  ten  hours,  and  the 
latter  in  twenty-one  and  a  half." — Tauchnitz  edition, 
p.  203. 

I  have  no  book  of  astronomy  at  hand  sufficiently 
modern  to  enable  me  to  ascertain  whether  the  Dean 
was  accurate  as  to  the  time  of  revolution  of  these 
satellites.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

LORD  CHESTERFIELD'S  VERSES,  1724. — Under 
date  of  Tuesday,  March  31,  1724,  John  Byrom,  of 
Manchester,  being  that  day  at  a  dinner  party  in 
London  with  some  of  his  friends,  was  urged  by 
one  Mr.  Vernon  to  "  answer  Lord  Chesterfield's 
verses  for  him."  On  the  following  day  Byrom 
left  at  Richard's  coffee  house  "  a  letter  for  Vernon 
with  some  verses  for  my  Lord  Chesterfield,  twenty- 
four."  This  was  Philip  Dormer,  who  succeeded 
as  third  earl  in  1713,  and  who  died  in  1726,  being 


7th  S.  II.  JOLT  24,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


father  of  the  well-known  author  of  the  '  Letters.' 
Are  the  verses  known  ?  JOHN  E.  BAILEY. 

Stratford,  Manchester. 

SNUFF-BOX  INSCRIPTION. — Amongst  the  numer- 
ous snuff-boxes  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum 
is  a  French  one  of  the  eighteenth  century.  The 
inscription  on  the  cover  is  in  imitation  of  the 
direction  of  a  letter,  and  reads: — "A  Madame  | 
Madame  La  Justice  |  aux  yeux  eclaireV  What 
is  the  object  or  meaning  of  this  direction  ? 

WILLIAM  B.  A.  AXON. 

[Is  it  to  distinguish  the  individual  Madame  Justice 
from  the  typical  representation  of  Justice  with  her  eyes 
bandaged  ?] 

SOMERSET. — Where  are  the  Somerset  county 
records  kept  ?  Have  they  been  indexed  and 
calendared ;  or  are  they  still  in  utter  confusion  ? 

J.  H.  G. 

BARBER-SURGEONS.  —  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents tell  me  what  were  the  exact  causes  that 
led  to  a  separation  of  the  ancient  guild  of  Barber- 
Surgeons  into  the  distinct  branches  of  surgeons 
and  barbers  as  separate  occupations,  with  the 
date  ?  Could  it  have  been  that  some  time  or 
other  a  caucus  arose  which  discovered  that  the 
one  occupation  was  far  too  honest  for  the  other  ; 
consequently  it  became  impossible  for  an  honest 
hunter  to  ride  alongside  both  the  fox  and  the 
hounds ;  or  may  there  be  something  in  the  legend 
told  at  Geneva  about  one  Chesterfield  who,  having 
set  up  in  business  there,  refused  to  work  on  Sun- 
days, on  which  his  partner  or  assistant  struck, 
and  set  up  in  business  on  his  own  account,  un- 
qualified, of  course,  in  one  branch  ? 

K.  AKINSIDE. 

Lustra  NATURE  :  NATURE  PORTRAITS  ON 
FLINTS,  AGATES,  &c, — Several  of  these  curiosities, 
forming  part  of  the  Beresford-Hope  collection, 
were  for  some  years  exhibited  at  the  South  Ken- 
sington Museum,  and  were  sold  last  month  at 
Christie's.  I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  any  of  your 
correspondents  who  can  furnish  me  with  particulars 
of  similar  freaks  of  nature  preserved  in  public  or 
private  collections.  As  is  well  known,  there  is  a 
most  remarkable  specimen  (a  head  of  Chaucer)  in 
the  Natural  History  Museum  and  a  likeness  of 
Pitt  (on  a  flint,  I  think)  in  the  British  Museum. 

X. 

THE  COCK-PIT  BEHIND  GRAY'S  INN.  —  Can 
any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.1  inform  me  of  the  site  of 
the  above  pit,  which,  according  to  the  author  of 
'  The  Dawn  of  the  Nineteenth  Century,'  was  the 
state  cock-pit  at  the  date  of  the  restoration  of 
King  Charles  II.?  Cock-pit  Yard,  leading  out  of 
James  Street,  Bedford  Row,  seems  to  indicate  that 
a  pit  existed  in  that  locality;  but  whether  it  was 
the  one  described  as  "  behind  Gray's  Inn  "  or  the 


old  Red  Lion  Pit  (if  they  were  not  identical)  I 
cannot  ascertain.  S.  A.  TAYLOR. 

5,  Park  Lane,  St.  James'a,  S.W. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
A  faultless  monster  that  [or  whom]  the  world  ne'er  saw. 

The  schoolboy  spot 

We  ne'er  forget,  though  there  we  are  forgot. 
Whirl  the  long  mop  and  ply  the  airy  flail. 

Quoted  by  Scott  in  '  The  Heart  of  Midlothian," 

chap.  xxv. 
Bleak  mountains  and  desolate  rocks 

Are  the  wretched  result  of  our  pains ; 

The  swains  greater  brutes  than  their  flocks, 

The  nymphs  as  polite  as  their  swains. 

Quoted  in  a  letter  written  in  1818. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


Stejrtinf. 

BLANKETEEE. 

(7th  S.  ii.  8.) 

DR.  MURRAY  asks,  "Who  were  the  blanketeert  of 
1817  1"  It  was  a  term  applied  to  the  radical  re- 
formers of  Lancashire,  who,  on  March  10,  1817,  at 
a  meeting  at  St.  Peter's  Fields,  Manchester,  decided 
to  march  to  London  with  a  petition  for  parliamentary 
reform,  each  man  having  a  rug  or  blanket  strapped 
on  his  shoulder,  so  that  he  might  bivouac  on  the 
road  if  no  better  accommodation  was  available. 
Several  hundreds  set  forth  on  the  march  to  Lon- 
don, and  some  time  after  their  departure  the 
remainder  of  the  meeting  was  dispersed  by  the 
dragoons,  who,  having  arrested  those  on  the  plat- 
form, then  followed  on  the  track  of  the  blanketeers, 
whom  they  overtook  on  Lancashire  Hill,  at  Stock- 
port.  Some  hundreds  were  arrested,  several 
wounded,  and  a  cottager  who  had  no  connexion 
with  the  blanketeers  was  shot  dead  by  a  dragoon. 
A  few  persisted  in  the  onward  march  ;  about  180 
reached  Macclesfield,  about  fifty  went  as  far  as 
Leek,  and  about  twenty  persisted  until  they  reached 
Ashbourne.  The  deviser  of  the  scheme  is  said  to 
have  been  Mr.  Joseph  Mitchell,  a  draper  of  Liver- 
pool, who  asserted  that  the  plan  was  agreed  upon 
at  a  gathering  held  at  Major  Cartwright's,  and  in 
the  presence  of  Mr.  William  Cobbett.  Full  par- 
ticulars of  the  blanketeer  episode  in  the  history  of 
parliamentary  reform  is  given  in  Bamford's  '  Life 
of  a  Radical'  and  in  Prentice's  'Historical  Sketches 
of  Manchester.'  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Higher  Broughton,  Manchester. 

Of  the  three  quotations  of  this  word  given  by 
DR.  MURRAY,  the  third,  whatever  it  may  mean, 
has  certainly  no  connexion  with  the  first  and 
second,  which  are  not  difficult  to  account  for. 

The  inquiry  opens  up  a  somewhat  painful  chap- 
ter in  our  social  history;  but  it  is  worth  pursuing, 
as  illustrative  of  habits  and  feelings  happily  long 
passed  away.  A  short  nVumd  of  the  circumstances 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  S.  II.  JULY  24,  '86. 


•which  originated  the  phrase  will  furnish  the  ex- 
planation required.  My  information  is  principally 
derived  from  the  Annual  Register  for  1817  and 
from '  Passages  in  the  Life  of  a  Radical,'  by  Samuel 
Bamford,  1844. 

After  the  close  of  the  great  war  in  1815,  owing 
to   the   magnitude    of    the    consequent   changes, 
distress    was    felt   over    all  Europe,   and    in   no 
country  more  so   than    in   England.      This   was 
aggravated  by  the  injudicious  conduct  of  Parlia- 
ment in  increasing  the  severity  of  the  prohibitive 
corn  laws,  which  raised  the  prices  of  the  necessaries 
of  life  without  increasing  wages.     Frequent  dis- 
turbances took  place  in   the   manufacturing   dis- 
tricts from  1815  to  1817,  and  were  accompanied 
by  similar  demonstrations  in  the  metropolis,  such 
as  the  great  Spa  Fields  meeting  on  December  2, 
1817,  which  led  to  several  arrests  for  high  treason. 
As   usual   under   such    circumstances,  political 
nostrums  were   rife.      Reform   of  the   House   of 
Commons,     annual    Parliaments,    and    universal 
suffrage  were  some  of  the  specifics  propounded, 
which  were  met  by  the  Government  by  arrests, 
trials,  and  imprisonment.    The  starving  population 
of  which  Manchester  was  the  centre,  goaded  to 
desperation,  made  spasmodic  attempts  to  enforce 
their  claims  for  relief  and  political  reform.     Clubs 
were  established  for  organization,  and  preparations 
made  for  a  march  on  London. 

Summonses  were  issued  for  a  great  meeting  on 
Monday,  March  10,  1817,  in  St.  Peter's  Fields 
Manchester — two  years  afterwards  the  scene  of  the 
so-called  Peterloo  massacre — where  the  club  mem 
bers  were  to  attend  furnished  with  blankets  or  rugs 
by  way  of  knapsack.  From  four  to  five  thousauc 
assembled,  and  the  account  proceeds: — 

"  Many  of  the  individuals  had  blankets,  rugs,  or  large 
coata  rolled  up  und  tied  on  their  backs ;  some  carriec 
bundles  under  their  firms,  some  had  petitions  rolled  up 
and  some  bad  stout  walking-sticks.  The  magistrate 
came  upon  the  field  and  read  the  Riot  Act,  and  tb 
meeting  was  dispersed  by  the  military,  and  twerity-nin 
persons  arrested.  Several  thousands,  however,  escapee 
and  proceeded  in  a  body  to  Htoekport,  where  they  too! 
pos^ess-ion  of  the  bridge  over  the  Mersey,  from  which 
detachment  of  yeomanry  sent  in  pursuit  BOOH  dislodge 
them.  Several  received  sabre  wounds,  and  one  man  wa 
shot  dead.  The  small  remnant,  about  180  in  number 
arrived  at  Macclesfield  about  nine  at  night,  where  the 
were  to  a  considerable  extent  hospitably  entertainer 
The  following  morning  about  a  score  arrived  at  Leek 
and  it  is  recorded  that  six  readied  Ashbourne  in  th 
afternoon  ;  and  thus  ended  the  llanktt  expedition." 

Bamford  asked  one  of  the  party,  "  What  woul 
you  really  have  done  supposing  you  had  got  t 
London  1 "  "  Done  ! "  he  replied,  in  surprise  at  th 
question;  "  why,  iv  wee  'd  nobbo  gett'n  to  Lunnu 
wee  shud  ha'  tan  th'  nation,  an'  sattl't  o'  th 
dett." 

The  blanlceteering  expedition  long  lingered  as 
tradition  in  the  district,  and  is  still  remembere 
by  the  old  people.    The  term  embodies  the  idea 


ny  wild  hazardous  attempt  at  meddling  with 
ublic  or  other  affairs. 

The  quotation  from  Southey's  '  Life '  shows  that 
e  was  imperfectly  informed  of  the  circumstances, 
.he  idea  of  any  connexion  between  the  blanketeer- 
ng  in  Lancashire  in  1817  and  the  riots  at  Bristol 
n  1830  is  simply  ridiculous.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

See  Cobbfitt's  'Rural  Rides,' vol.  i.  p.  222,  ed. 
.885  :— 

"  For  having  bragged  of  battles,  won  by  money  and  by 
money  only,  the  nation  deserves  that  which  it  will  re- 
seive ;  and,  as  to  the  landlords,  they,  above  all  men 
iving,  deserve  punishment.  They  put  the  power  into 
he  hands  of  Pitt  and  his  crew  to  torment  the  people, 
o  keep  the  people  down,  to  raise  soldiers  and  to  build 
>arracks  for  this  purpose.  These  base  landlords  laughed 
when  affairs  like  that  of  Manchester  took  place.  They 
aughed  at  the  llanketeers" 

A  note  states  : — 

"  This  term  arose  from  the  common  story  that  large 
numbers  of  people  from  the  North,  during  the  distress 
of  1816  and  1817,  were  said  to  be  on  the  tramp  towards 
London,  each  carrying  his  blanket,  the  only  thing  that 
be  could  call  his  own." 

.W.  J.  WEBBER  JONES. 

On  March  10,  1817,  a  number  of  operatives  met 
in  St.  Petei's  Field,  near  Manchester.  Urged  by 
the  feeling  of  despair,  they  determined  to  proceed 
to  London  in  order  to  set  forth  and  explain  their 
distress  to  the  Regent  in  person,  for  which  purpose 
each  individual  provided  himself  with  a  blanket 
and  a  small  stock  of  provisions.  Hence  they 
were  called  blanketeers,  and  the  assembly  "the 
blanket  meeting. "  They  proceeded  to  march  toward  s 
London,  but  were  dispersed  by  the  magistracy. 
Eventually  the  ringleaders  had  an  interview  with 
the  Cabinet  ministers,  and  a  better  understanding 
between  the  working  classes  and  the  Government 
ensued.  JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKKS. 

21,  Endwell  Road,  Brockley,  S.E. 
[Very  many  further  contributions  have  been  received.] 

PUNISHMENT  BY  WHIPPING  (7th  S.  i.  507). — 
The  following,  which  are  not  singular  instances, 
extracted  from  the  municipal  records  of  Liverpool, 
throws  some  light  on  the  inquiry  of  MB.  TEMPLK 
as  to  the  frequency  of  this  mode  of  punishment  in 
the  olden  time  : — 

"1565.— Octr.  22nd  wag  apprehended  one  Thomas 
Johnson  for  picking  of  purses,  who  was  summarily  dealt 
with  as  follows. — He  was  imprisoned  several  days  arid 
nights;  then  nailed  by  the  ear  to  a  post  at  the  flesh 
shambles ;  then  turned  out  naked  from  the  middle  up- 
wards, when  many  of  the  boys  of  the  town  with  withy 
rods  whipped  him  out  of  the  town.  He  was  also  locked 
to  a  clog,  with  an  iron  chain  and  horse-block,  till  Friday 
morning  next  after;  and  then,  before  the  Mayor  and 
Bailiffs,  abjured  the  town  and  made  restitution  of  6s.  8d. 
to  Henry  Myln's  wife." 

•'  1708,  July  12.— Presented  (by  the  Grand  Jury  of  the 
Borough  Court)  James  Bleviri  and  Ann  his  wife  for  en- 
tertaining lewd  women  in  their  house.  Jane  Justice  and 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  said  Ann  Blevin  for  encouragers  and  rnainta  ners  of 
bawdry.  Margaret  Justice,  daughter  of  the  said  Jane 
Justice,  for  incontinency.  The  parties  being  brought 
before  the  Court  and  not  finding  sureties  for  their  good 
behaviour,  the  Court  sentenced  them  as  follows  :  '  That, 
Margt  Justice  be  whipt  the  next  day  att  2  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  att  a  cart's  arse,  and  Ann  Blevin  and  Jane 
Justice  be  carryed  in  the  cart  att  the  same  time  from 
the  Exchange  to  Jane  Justice's  house  in  Dale  Street.'  " 

"1712,  Jany.  12th. — It  being  made  to  appear  to  the 
Grand  Inquest  upon  examination  of  Rob'  Cowdock  of 
Walton  and  Jane  Meteye  of  Woodside  that  they  have 
been  guilty  of  an  infamous  offence  of  lewdness  together 
to  the  great  dishonour  of  Almighty  God,  the  ill  example 
of  others,  and  in  contempt  of  the  laws  against  immorality 
and  prophaneness :  they  doe  present  them  for  such 
offence.  The  Court  thereupon  order'd  them  to  be  carted 
on  Wednesday  next  between  the  hours  of  twelve  and 
two  from  Lukenars  to  and  round  the  Exchange  and  that 
Cowdock  be  afterwards  whipp'd  to  Dale  Street  end." 

J.  A.  PICTON. 
Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

Surely  Gloucester's  "  Let  them  be  whipped,''  &c. 
('  2  King  Henry  VI.,'  II.  i.)  is  a  dramatic  licence 
— the  scene  with  Simpcox  being  a  piece  of  comedy 
thrown  in,  wife  included — never  intended  to  be 
taken  word  for  word  as  historically  accurate.  If 
it  is,  how  about  the  stool  business  ?  Is  that  a  posi- 
tive fact?  Sir  Thomas  Moore's  version  of  the  story 
is  that  "  instead  of  an  Alms,"  the  Duke  "  ordered 
him  [Simpcox]  to  be  set  in  the  stocks." 

H.  Q.  GRIFFISHOOFF.. 

PICTURE  OF  JEAN  JACQUES  ROUSSEATJ  (7th  S. 
ii.  29).  — David  Martin,  the  engraver,  exhibited  at 
the  Society  of  Artists'  exhibition  in  17G6  a  "  Mezzo- 
tint of  Rousseau,  after  Ramsay."  Allan  R  unsay 
never  exhibited,  but  his  portrait  of  Jean  Jacques 
Rousseau  was  at  the  British  Institution  in  1861. 
It  was  then  the  property  of  Lady  Williams  Ram- 
say, died  in  1784.  ALGERNON  GRAVES. 

6,  Pall  Mall. 

CHARADE  BY  THE  BISHOP  OF  SALISBURY  (7th  S. 
ii.  27). — With  regard  to  this  charade  I  would  refer 
MR.  HUMBLB  to  p.  10  of  your  second  vol.,  where 
he  will  find  the  correct  version,  and  to  p.  77  for  a 
suggested  solution.  I  have  had  in  my  possession 
for  more  than  forty  years  the  cutting  mentioned 
by  Qn^ESTOR,  and  on  the  back  of  this  cutting  is 
the  beginning  of  a  letter  from  O'Connell  to  the 
people  of  Ireland,  dated  from  Merrion  Square, 
February  13,  1844,  thus  fixing  approximately  the 
time  of  its  publication.  I  have  been  told  that 
this  charade  was  composed  as  a  joke,  and  that  no 
possible  solution  could  be  found  for  it.  McK. 

This  was  printed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  three  dozen  years 
ago  (1"  S.  ii.  10),  in  a  verbally  different  form,  said 
to  be  taken  from  the  Times,  where  the  authorship 
is  given  to  Fox,  Gregory,  Sheridan,  Psalmanazar, 
Lord  Byron,  or  (!)  the  Wandering  Jew — an  extra- 
ordinary assemblage  of  names,  which  is  probably 
some  hoax.  In  the  same  volume  of  '  N.  &  Q./ 


p.  77,  is  a  poetical  answer,  "the  Church";  the 
correspondent  giving  this  also  attributes  the  riddle 
to  the  "  Bishop  of  Salisbury."  At  that  date, 
1850,  Dr.  Denison  was  bishop  ;  he  sat  1837-54. 
I  have  myself  a  MS.  copy  of  the  riddle,  probably 
about  a  quarter  of  a  century  old,  which  differs 
again  verbally  from  both  of  the  '  N.  &  Q.'  versions. 
Another  answer,  given  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  i.  83, 
is  measure.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.  A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

I  think  the  charade  attributed  to  "the  late 
Bishop  of  Salisbury"  is  considerably  older  than 
that  origin  would  make  it.  It  is  thirty  years  of 
age  at  least,  perhaps  forty,  and  used  to  be  re- 
ferred to  the  late  Bishop  Wilberforce.  Your 
correspondent  has  apparently  met  with  a  muti- 
lated copy,  the  original  being  longer,  and  not 
quite  the  same.  My  memory  refuses  me  the 
missing  lines,  but  I  can  venture  on  two  correc- 
tions, viz. : — 

And  that  was  with  Noah,  &c. 

And  when  I  'm  discovered,  you  'II  say  with  a  smile,  &c. 

The  answer  is  even  longer  than  the  charade,  and  I 
cannot  pretend  to  recollect  it ;  but  I  can  give  the 
opening  and  closing  lines,  which  will  supply  the 
(so-called)  solution.  I  never  felt  satisfied  that 
the  two  were  appropriate  : — 
Firm  on  the  Rock  of  Christ,  though  lowly  sprung, 

The  Church  invokes  the  Spirit's  fiery  tongue 

And  now  you  smile, 

For  Christ  Church  stands  the  best  in  all  our  isle. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

WILLIAM  AYLMER  (7th  S.  ii.  27).— The  passage 
which  JAPHET  quotes  from  Gough's  translation  of 
Camden  is  an  instance  of  a  mere  blunder.  No 
such  name  as  Aylrner  occurs  among  the  bishops  of 
Norwich.  By  far  the  best  account  of  Bishop 
Ayermin  is  to  be  found  in  Foss's  'Lives  of  the 
Judges.'  There  is  an  excellent  life  of  the  bishop 
in  the  new  biographical  dictionary,  though  I  see 
my  friend  Mr.  Lee  has  fallen  into  the  old  trap,  and 
sent  Ayermin  to  Rome  when  the  Popes  were  enjoy- 
ing their  "Babylonish  captivity''  at  Avignon. 
JAPHET  may  be  glad  to  find  something  about 
Richard  Ayermin,  the  bishop's  brother,  in  that 
delightful  little  volume  of  M.  Jusserand,  'La  Vie 
Nomade,'  p.  59.  Also  I  will  tell  him  a  secret 
known  to  very  few,  to  wit,  that  Bishop  Ayermin 
was  buried  in  Norwich  Cathedral  "  ad  capud 
Herbert!  episcopi."  But  neither  JAPHET  nor  any 
one  else  deserves  to  be  told  anything  about  Eng- 
lish biography  who  does  not  buy  the  new  '  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography.' 

AUGUSTUS  JKSSOPP. 

Readers  of  the  Close  Rolls  of  Edward  II.  and 
III.  are  well  acquainted  with  the  name  of  William 
de  Ayremine,  who  was  put  in  commission  with 
others  as  keepers  of  the  Great  Seal  in  1312,  was 
himself  Chancellor  from  at  least  July,  1321,  to 


72 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  JULY  24,  '86. 


August,  1323,  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Norwich 
in  1325,  and  died  (according  to  Le  Neve) 
March  27,  1336.  He  was  a  partisan  of  the 
queen  in  the  miserable  civil  war  of  1326,  a,nd 
was  present  at  the  coronation  of  Edward  III. 
But  he  must  not  be  confounded  with  William  de 
Aylmere,  who  was  also  a  somewhat  prominent  cha- 
racter of  his  day,  and  a  partisan  of  the  king,  being 
tried  in  1327  for  an  attempt  to  seize  Berkeley 
Castle  and  deliver  his  royal  master.  He  appears 
to  have  been  a  layman.  HERMENTRUDE. 

In  Beatson's  'Political  Index,'  i.  153,  Eobert 
Baldock  is  given  as  thirty-ninth  Bishop  of  Nor- 
wich. He  was  Archdeacon  of  Middlesex  and  Lord 
Chancellor  ;  but  there  is  a  memorandum,  "  Dis- 
placed. The  Pope  put  in  Wm  Ayerman,  Lord 
Treasurer,"  in  1825,  and  he  is  reckoned  as  the 
fortieth  bishop.  Ayerman  is  manifestly  a  varied 
spelling  of  Ayreminne,  Armine,  Alymer,  &c  ;  so 
that  Alymer  or  Ayerman  displaced  Baldock  by  the 
Pope's  appointment.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

The  passage  quoted  by  JAPHET  from  Cough's 
'  Carnden  '  is  one  of  Gough's  own  additions  (Cam- 
den  himself  has  not  a  word  on  the  subject),  in 
which  he  has  copied  wrongly  from  Godwin  ('  De 
Prresulibus '),  whom  he  gives  in  a  foot-note  as  his 
authority.  Blomefield  is  quite  right  as  to  the 
name  of  the  Bishop  of  Norwich  in  1325-36,  viz., 
William  de  Ayreminne,  and  so  it  stands  plainly 
enough  in  Godwin;  but  Gough  has  unaccountably 
changed  it  to  Aylmer.  F.  NORGATE. 

See  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  vol.  ii., 
s.n.  ''Ayreminne  or  Ayermin,  William  de." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

SIR  JOHN  GUST,  SPEAKER  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF. 
COMMONS  (7th  S.  i.  228,  274).— Sir  John  Cust  was 
born  August  29,  and  baptized  September  25  at  St. 
Martin-in-the-Fields.  He  succeeded  his  father  Sir 
Richard  Cust  as  third  baronet  July  25,  1734.  His 
mother  was  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Brown- 
low,  Bart.,  who  succeeded  her  brother  John,  Vis- 
count Tyrconnel,  in  his  estates  at  Belton  on  his 
death  s.p.  in  1754;  she  survived  her  son,  and  died 
December  29,  1780,  at  the  age  of  eighty-six.  Sir 
John  Cust  received  his  education  at  Eton  and  at 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  where  he 
was  entered  in  1735,  and  became  M.A.  in  1739. 
He  adopted  the  law  as  a  profession,  and  held  from 
1738  till  1743  chambers  in  the  Middle  Temple  (of 
which  he  had  been  admitted  as  early  as  Feb.  12, 
1734/5),  and  was  called  to  the  bar  in  1742.  He 
was  afterwards  made  a  bencher  in  1761,  and  his 
arms  are  in  a  window  of  the  Middle  Temple  Hall. 
On  April  18,  1743,  he  was  first  elected  M.P.  for 
Grantham,  which  place  he  represented  in  all  sub- 
sequent Parliaments  till  his  death.  He  was  Clerk 
of  the  Household  to  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales, 


1747,  and  Steward  of  the  Household  to  the 
Princess  of  Wales  (1751),  and  was  appointed  lieu- 
tenant-colonel of  the  South  Lincolnshire  Militia 
on  its  embodiment  in  1759.  He  was  elected 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  1761  and 
1768,  and  was  sworn  of  the  Privy  Council  in 
July,  1762.  Being  attacked  with  an  illness  which 
proved  fatal,  Sir  John  Ctist  resigned  his  office  of 
Speaker  Jan.  20,  1770,  and  died  four  days  later. 
Although  the  date  of  his  death  is  erroneously  given 
in  the  Annual  Register  and  Gentleman's  Magazine 
as  January  22,  and  an  unauthorized  report  of  Lord 
North's  speech  when  proposing  his  successor  in  the 
chair  seems  to  confirm  this  assertion,  yet  it  is  cer- 
tain from  letters  preserved  at  Belton  that  the  entry 
in  the  Belton  register  book  is  correct,  which 
states  that  he  died  on  January  24,  and  was  buried 
there  February  8.  Sir  John  married  at  Cressy 
Chapel,  Dec.  8,  1743,  Etheldred,  one  of  the  two 
daughters  and  co-heiresses  of  Thomas  Payne,  Esq., 
of  Hough-on-the-Hill,  co".  Lincoln,  who  brought 
him  a  fortune  estimated  at  50,000£.  By  this  lady, 
who  survived  him,  he  had  two  daughters  and  a 
son,  Sir  Brownlow  Cust,  fourth  bart.,  who,  in  pur- 
suance of  a  promise  made  to  him  by  Lord  North 
at  the  time  of  his  father's  death,  was  created,  after 
some  delay,  May  20,  1776,  Baron  Brownlow  of 
Belton,  in  recognition  of  his  father's  services.  A  full- 
length  portrait  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  of  Sir  John 
Cust  in  his  Speaker's  robes  is  at  Belton,  and  there 
is  a  portrait  of  him  at  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge.  E.  C.  0. 

FOLK  SUPERSTITION  (7th  S.  i.  186,  274).— The 
wisdom  of  Osbourne's  '  Advice  to  a  Son '  (quoted 
by  LADY  RUSSELL)  is  confirmed  and  explained  by 
the  following  passage  from  Dr.  Paris's  '  Pharmaco- 
logia,'  cited  by  John  Stuart  Mill,  which  refers  to 
the  weapon  salve  or  the  sympathetic  powder  of  Sir 
Kenelm  Digby : — 

"  Whenever  any  wound  had  been  inflicted,  this  powder 
was  applied  to  the  weapon  that  bad  inflicted  it,  which 
\va8,  moreover,  covered  with  ointment,  and  dressed  two 
or  three  times  a  day.  The  wound  itself,  in  the  mean  time, 
was  directed  to  be  brought  together,  and  carefully  bound 
up  with  clean  linen  rags,  but  above  all,  to  be  let  alone  for 
seven  days,  at  the  end  of  which  period  the  bandages  were 
removed,  wheu  the  wound  was  generally  found  perfectly 
united.  The  triumph  of  the  cure  was  decreed  to  the 
mysterious  agency  of  the  sympathetic  powder  which  had 
been  so  assiduously  applied  to  the  weapon,  whereas  it  is 
hardly  necessary  to  observe  tbat  the  promptness  of  the 
cure  depended  on  the  total  exclusion  of  air  from  the 
wound,  and  upon  the  sanative  operations  of  nature  not 
having  received  any  disturbance  from  the  officious  inter- 
ference of  art.  The  result,  beyond  all  doubt,  furnished 
the  first  hint  which  led  surgeons  to  the  improved  prac- 
tice of  healing  wounds  by  what  is  technically  called  the 
first  intention," 

GEORGE  BRACKENBURT. 

H.B.M.  Consulate,  Lisbon. 

THE  THREE  HOURS  (7th  S.  i.  426).— Addi- 
tional information  is  given  about  this  service  in 


7'"  S.  II.  JULY  24,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


a  late  number  of  the  Guardian.  The  writer  states 
that  he  has  a  book  of  sixty-four  pages — '  Sermo 
Trihorarius  de  Praecipius  Doininicae  Passioni 
Mysteriis,  habitus  ipso  die  Parasceues,  a  F. 
Nicolao  Orano,  Ord.  Min.'  It  was  printed  in  1624. 
The  preface  "  Benevolo  Concionatori,"  so  far  from 
claiming  that  the  idea  originated  with  the  author, 
seems  to  imply  that  others  adopted  the  same 
method.  This  book  is  long  before  the  time  of 
Alphonso  Messia.  M.A.Oxon. 

THE  ANTIQUITY  OF  FOOTBALL  (7th  S.  ii.  26). 
"  Noise "  is  not  noise,  but  "  disturbance "  or 
"  bother."  It  means  the  riot,  and  not  the  mere 
noise  that  the  riot  makes.  D. 

JORDAN  v.  DEATH  (6th  S.  x.  189,  299).— At 
6th  S.  x.  189,  inquiry  was  made  for  an  early  in- 
stance of  the  use  of  the  river  Jordan  as  symbolical 
of  death,  which  is  of  common  occurrence  in  modern 
hymnology.  The  patristic  use  was  to  make  it  re- 
presentative of  baptism,  as  is  stated  ibid.  p.  299. 
There  was  not  the  mistake  of  supposing  that 
Bunyan  in  his  well-known  imagery  of  the  Valley 
of  Death  so  applied  it.  But  the  question  was 
asked  with  reference  to  the  'Pilgrim's  Progress.' 
The  following  is  an  instance  of  the  occurrence  of 
this  figurative  use  of  the  Jordan  before  the  date 
of  the  'Pilgrim's  Progress.'  Bishop  Hall,  in  his 
'  Contemplations,'  first  published  in  1612,  so  em- 
ploys it.  He  observes  : — 

"  If  the  mercy  of  God  have  brought  us  within  sight  of 
heaven,  let  us  be  content  to  pauae  awhile,  and  on  the 
banks  of  Jordan  fit  ourselves  for  our  entrance." — 
Book  viii.  p.  246,  Lond.,  1824. 

Again  : — 

"  The  passages  into  our  promised  land  are  trouble- 
some and  perilous;  and  even  at  last,  offer  themselves  to 
us  the  main  hindrances  of  our  salvation  ;  which,  after  all 
our  hopes,  threaten  to  defeat  us :  for  what  will  it  avail 
us  to  have  passed  a  wilderness,  if  the  waves  of  Jordan 
should  swallow  us  up?  But  the  same  hand  that  hath 
made  the  way  hard  hath  made  it  sure  :  He  that  made  the 
wilderness  comfortable  will  make  Jordan  dry;  He  will 
master  all  difficulties  for  us;  and  those  things  which  we 
moat  feared,  will  He  make  moat  sovereign  and  beneficial 
to  us."— P.  249. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

THE  BLUE  ROSE  (7th  S.  i.  328,  357;  ii.  19).— See 
1*  S.  xi.  280,  346,  474;  xii.  109,  176.  If  the 
REV.  J.  MASK  ELL  takes  an  interest  in  green  roses, 
he  will  find  references  to  them  in  !•*  S.  xii.  143, 
234,  371,  481.  W.  F.  P. 

BISON  (7th  S.  L  467).— DR.  MURRAY  mentions 
five  dictionaries  which  have  not  the  word  bison. 
Am  I  right  in  supposing  that  he  has  not  looked  in 
Minsheu,  No.  1128,  where  there  is:  "Bison,  a 
wild  oxe,  great  eied,  broad-faced,  that  will  never 
be  tamed.  G.  bizdn,  I.  bisonte,  busent,  elgh.  T. 
vrisent,  L.  bison,,  Gr.  /&ruy,"  &c.  ?  As  the  appro- 
bation of  this  work  with  the  seal  of  the  University 


of  Oxford  is  dated  November  22,  1610,  it  is  an 
earlier  use  than  DR.  MURRAY  mentions  of  the 
A.V.,  marg.,  1611.  In  another  dictionary,  by  E. 
Coles,  Lond.,  1685,  there  is  "  Bison,  F.  bugle,  buff 
wild  ox."  In  •  N.  &  Q. ,'  2nd  S.  ix.  1-5,  SIR  G.  C. 
LEWIS  examines  the  early  notices  of "  the  Bonasus, 
the  Bison,  and  the  Bubalus,"  tracing  the  connexion 
of  the  word  bison  with  wisest  in  the  '  Niebelungen 
Lied,'  which  term  he  states  to  be  "  manifestly  a 
corruption  of  bison."  ED.  MARSHALL. 

"Bison  (Greek  word),  a  wild  ox,  commonly 
called  a  buf,  or  bugle.  Buff,  buffle,  or  buffalo,  a 
wild  beast  like  an  or.  Bugle,  a  sort  of  wild  ox." 
These  are  found  in  John  Kersey's  'General  English 
Dictionary,'  &c.,  London,  1715.  These  may  be  of 
some  little  use.  0.  GOLDING. 

Colchester. 

"The  wild  cows  and  oxen,  of  which  several 
people  of  distinction  have  got  young  calves  from 
these  wild  cows,  &c.  This  American  species  of 
oxen  is  Linnteus's  Bos  Bison."— Taken  from  Prof. 
Kahn's  '  Travels  in  North  America '  (Annual  Re- 
gister, 1771,  p.  100).  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

RHYMES  ON  TIMBUCTOO  (7th  S.  i.  120,  171.  235, 
337,  372,  414,  492).— Your  correspondent  CUTH- 
BERT  BKDR  may  not  object  to  being  reminded 
that  cedarn  does  occur  in  other  of  the  Laureate's 
poems  besides  '  Tirnbuctoo.'  The  word  is  in 
stanza  xi.  of  '  Recollections  of  "  The  'Arabian 
Nights"'— 

Right  to  the  carven  cedarn  doors, 
Plung'inward  over  spangled  floors  ; 

and  again  in  '  Geraint  and  Enid,'  not  far  from  the 

beginning  : — 

Then  she  bethought  her  of  a  faded  silk, 
A  faded  mantle  and  a  faded  veil, 
And  moving  toward  a  cedarn  cabinet, 
Wherein  she  kept  them  folded  reverently 
With  sprigs  of  summer  laid  between  the  folds, 
She  took  them,  and  array'd  herself  therein. 

Sheeny  appears  in  '  Madeleine  ':— 

Hues  of  the  silken  sheeny  woof 
Momently  shot  into  each  other; 

in  '  Love  and  Death ':  — 

Love  wept  and  spread  his  sheeny  vans  for  flight ; 
and  in  'Recollections  of  "The  Arabian  Nights/" 
stanza  i.: — 

And  many  a  sheeny  summer-mom, 

Adown  the  Tigris  I  was  borne. 

This  word,  as  well  as  cedarn,  is  used  by  Milton : — 

Or  didt'of  late  Earth's  sons  besiege  the  wall 

Of  sheeny  Heav'n,  and  thou  some  goddess  fled 
Amongst  us  here  below  to  hide  thy  nectar'd  head. 
'  On  the  Death  of  a  Fair  Infant,'  11.  47-9. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

CHESTER  MINT  (7th  S.  i.  469, 518).— In  addition 
to  the  authorities  mentioned  by  your  correspondent, 
information  as  to  this  mint  can  be  found  in  Ruding's 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  JITLY  24,  '86. 


'Annals  of  the  Coinage.'  William  I.  undoubtedly 
struck  coins  at  Chester,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  de- 
tailed description  of  the  Beaworth  find  in  Archceo- 
logia,  vol.  xxvi.,  and  in  Ruding's  useful  work.  I 
presume  PENMORFA  is  aware  of  the  difficulty  in 
correctly  dividing  the  coins  of  Chester  and  Lei- 
cester struck  by  the  Saxon  and  Norman  monarchs. 

H.  S. 

"SLIEVE,"  A  VESSEL  (7th  S.  i.  508).— Slieve 
Donard  is  the  name  of  a  barony,  co.  Down,  Ulster. 
Sleive  means  mountain,  from  Tr.  slinb,  sliabh 
(Gael,  sliabh).  K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

This  is  the  Gaelic  sleibh,  pi.  sliabh,  mountain, 
phonetically  spelt.  It  occurs  chiefly  in  Irish  hill- 
names,  and  is  equivalent  to  the  ben  (beinn)  of  the 
Scottish  Highlands.  C.  S.  JERRAM. 

Surely  not  !  The  names  cited  by  MR.  SAWYER 
are  those  of  mountains  in  Ireland. 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 
18,  West  Square,  S.E. 

The  three  vessels  referred  to  in  MR.  SAWYER'S 
query  are  named  after  mountains  in  Ireland. 
Slieve  is  an  Irish  Gaelic  word  signifying  mountain 
or  peak.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

iSZieveroe  =  red  mountain,  Slieve  Donard  =  the 
mountain  of  St.  Domhaughart  (Donart),  Slieve 
Bloom  —  the  mountain  of  Bladh.  See  Joyce's 
'  Irish  Names  of  Places.'  C.  E. 

I  take  it  that  the  word  slieve  is  only  the  Irish 
word  sliabh,  a  mountain,  and  that  the  vessels  men- 
tioned have  been  named  after  Slieveroe,  red  moun- 
tain ;  Slievebloom,  Bladh's  mountain  ;  Slieve 
Donard,  Donard's  mountain,  or  the  mountain 
of  St.  Dominicus.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

McAlpine's  'Gaelic  Diet.,'  (seventh  ed,), 
1877,  has  : — "Sliabh,  n.m.,  the  face  of  a  hill, 
a  heath  ;  an  extensive  tract  of  dry  moorland,  a 
hill."  The  word  is  given  both  in  its  Erse  and 
Manx  forms  in  Taylor's '  Words  and  Places '  (1873) 
which  it  might  be  well  to  consult  before  hasting  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'  It  is  quite  misleading  to  speak  o 
slieve  as  the  name  of  a  vessel.  Wave,  Foam, 
Osprey,  are  also  names  given  to  vessels,  but  the 
vessel  itself  is  neither  water,  nor  bird,  nor  yet 
mountain.  NOMAD. 

Slieve  is  an  Irish  word  meaning  hill  or  moun 
tain;  thus  we  have  the  "mountain  roe,"  "mountain 
bloom,"  both  apposite  terms,  and  Donard  Hill,  co 
Wicklow,  1,753  ft.  high.  A.  H. 

[SiR  HERBERT  MAXWELL  writes  to  the  same  effect 
and  adds  that  "  in  Scotland,  as  Dr.  Reeves  has  explainec 
in  his  great  work,  Adamnan'a  '  Life  of  St.  Columba 
it  means  a  moorland."  Many  other  contributors  ar 
thanked  for  replies.] 

PONTEFRACT  =  THE   BROKEN   BRIDGE    (7th   S.    . 

268,  377). — The  answers  to  the  inquiry  as  to  th 


rigin  of  this  name  are  all  somewhat  wide  of  the 
mark.     The  fact  is  that  the  town  takes  its  name 
rom  the  bridge  over  which  the  lordship  is  entered 
rom  the  south.     This  is  of  peculiar  construction, 
nd  has  an  abutment  and  arch  on  one  side  only, 
ince  the  time  of  Henry  IV.  certainly  (one  "autho- 
ity"  says  Edward  II.,  as  the  result  of  a  misquo- 
ation)  this  bridge  has  been  called  Bubwith  Bridge 
as  a  neighbouring  house  is  still  called  Bubwith 
louse)  from  the  name  of  its  then  owner  ;  and  as, 
nstead  of -crossing  the  stream  at  right  angles,  it 
Conceals  and  covers  it  for  several  yards  of  its 
,ourse,  it  is  literally  a  broken  bridge,  and  one 
may  easily  cross  it  without  discovering  that  it  is 
a  bridge  at  all.     Over  this  Bubwith  Bridge,  how- 
iver,  every  traveller  from  the  south  enters  the  lord- 
hip,  crossing  the  united  waters  of  two  streams 
which  take  their  rise  respectively  north  and  south 
of  the  town,  pass  round  its  opposite  sides,  and 
oin  at  the  extreme   east   of  the  manor.     These 
itreams  continue  for  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  by 
he  side  of  the  road,  which  they  at  length  cross 
diagonally,  the  brook   emerging  from   this    one- 
lided  Bubwith  Bridge  exactly  as  if  it  had  sprung 
'rom  the  ground  out  of  the  ruins  of  a  broken 
Bridge. 

As,  to  use  the  words  of  PROF.  SKEAT,  "  even  in 
etymology  a  guess  should  be  reasonable,"  it  seems 
surprising  that  so  many  of  the  correspondents  of 
N.  &  Q.'  should  incline  to  the  adoption  of  the 
guess  (they  confess  it  to  be  no  more)  that  Ilbert 
de  Lacy,  the  first  Norman  possessor  of  the  town, 
?ave  it  its  present  name  from  the  resemblance  its 
situation  bore  to  that  of  his  birthplace,  Pontfrete. 
For  (1)  Ilbert  de  Lacy  was  not  born  at  Pontfrete, 
but  at  Lassy,  near  Caen,  a  place  between  Aulnay 
and  Vire,  in  the  present  department  of  La  Cal- 
vados ;  (2)  Pontefract  had  not  received  that  name 
at  the  time  of  the  compilation  of  Domesday  in 
1086,  within  two  years  of  Ilbert's  death  and  when 
he  had  owned  the  manor  for  many  years  ;  and  (3) 
there  is  in  Normandy  no  place,  whether  like  or 
unlike  to  Pontefract,  of  the  name  of  Pontfrete.  It 
is  astonishing  that,  with  three  such  fatal  obstacles 
in  the  way,  Camden's  very  bad  mintage  should 
still  occasionally  pass  current  as  good  coin. 

But,  further,  Pontefract  could  not  have  received 
the  name  from  the  circumstance  of  a  neighbouring 
bridge  breaking  when  St.  William  passed  over  in 
1153,  inasmuch  as  it  was  already  so  called  when,  in 
1140,  Thurstan,  Archbishop  William's  predecessor 
(with  an  interval  of  thirteen  years),  died  there  (see 
John  of  Hexham),  and  in  1135,  when  an  intruding 
lord  was  killed  there  immediately  after  the  death  of 
Henry  I.  (see  Kichard  of  Hexham).  That,  more- 
over, the  town  was  not  called  Kirkby  in  Saxon 
times  is  clear  from  the  fact  that  while  in  Domes- 
day Book  the  name  Kirkby  is  continued  to  a 
manor  some  six  miles  away  (which  was  shortly 
afterwards,  and  is  now,  called  South  Kirkby), 


7«>  S.  II.  JULY  24,  '86-3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  Saxon  name  of  Pontefract  was  Taddenescly 
or  Tateshale,  each  derived  from  the  name  of  Tad 
(Ethelburga),  the  Saxon  Christian  princess  wh 
came  here,  with  Paulinus  in  her  train,  to  be  the 
queen  of  Edwin,  King  of  Northumbria,  and  to 
whom  the  place  now  called  Pontefract  was  given 
as  part  of  her  dowry.     She  has  also  left  her  nam 
at  Tetter's  Lees,  in  her  manor  of  Lyminge,  in  Kent 
where  she  founded  a  monastery  after  her  return  as 
a   widow  from  Yorkshire   (see  '  The  Chartulari 
of  the   Monastery  of  Lyminge,'  by  Rev.  R.  C 
Jenkins). 

Queen  Ethelburga  died  as  Abbess  of  Lymioge 
but  her  daughter  and  heiress  Eanfled  returnee 
northwards  to  marry  a  later  King  of  Northumbria 
and  thus  Pontefract  continued  in  the  possession  o 
Tadu's  descendants  and  retained  her  name  during 
the  four  centuries  of  the  pre- Norman  period.  The 
'Saxon  Chronicle'  mentions  Taddenescly f  as 
having  been  the  scene  of  the  coronation  of  King 
Edred  in  947  (though  parenthetically  I  may  re- 
mark that  the  annotator  of  the  edition  published 
by  the  Record  Commission  in  1863  made  the 
singular  suggestion  that  Taddenesclyf  was  Shelf, 
near  Halifax,  while  the  translator  of  Roger  de 
Howden,  in  Bohn's  series,  thought  it  must  be 
Topclifle  !  —  each  being  a  mere  "  guess,"  and 
neither  being  a  "reasonable"  one,  but  evidently 
made  in  ignorance  that  the  name  still  adheres  to 
Tanshelf,  one  of  the  constituent  townships  of  Pon 
tefract). 

This  royal  manor  was  called  Tateshale  in  the 
great  Norman  survey,  and  till  the  time  of  the 
foundation  of  the  Cluniac  monastery,  about  two 
years  afterwards,  when  (as  was  a  frequent  occur- 
rence on  such  occasions)  a  new  name  was  given  to 
the  manor,  that  new  name  being  Kirkby,  while 
the  original  Kirkby  received  the  prefix  of  South. 
But  while  in  the  latter  case  the  addition  was 
adopted  and  acclimatized,  Kirkby,  as  a  new  name, 
was  rejected  as  a  barbarism  by  the  French  monks, 
and  Pontefract  was  substituted  as  early  as  1135 
(the  date  of  the  murder  of  William  Maltravers),  if 
not  in  1124 — when  his  second  charter  was  given 
by  Hugh  de  Laval  to  the  monks  of  Pontefract. 
This  latter  charter  is,  however,  suspected  and  dis- 
credited, since  the  testing  clause  contains  the 
names  of  exactly  the  same  witnesses  (and  none 
others)  whose  names  are  attached  to  the  founda-* 
tion  charter,  given  twenty-five  years  earlier.  (See 
my  'Pontefract,  its  Name,  its  Lords,  and  its 
Castle.')  R.  H.  H. 

Pontefract. 

Unless  two  bridges  succumbed  to  the  welcome 
which  Yorkshiremen  gave  to  Archbishop  William, 
Polydore  Vergil  tells  the  story  of  Pontefract  which 
other  writers  tell  of  York.  It  was  on  the  9th  of 
May  that  he  reached  the  city, 
"a  vast  and  rejoicing  crowd  accompanying  him.  As  the 
party  was  crossing  the  Ouse,  the  bridge,  which  was  then 


made  of  wood,  gave  way  and  a  number  of  persons  were 
precipitated  into  the  river.  William  is  said  to  have 
wrought  a  miracle  in  their  behalf.  We  are  told  that  he 
made  hia  prayers  with  tears  to  God  for  the  sufferers, 
and  making  over  them  the  sign  of  the  cross,  they  were 
all  saved.  When  a  bridge  of  stone  was  erected  at  that 
place  a  chapel  on  it,  dedicated  to  St.  William,  reminded 
the  wayfarers  of  the  legend." — 'Fasti  Eboracenaes,' 
pp.  225-6. 

When  Ouse  Bridge  was  rebuilt,  after  being 
destroyed  by  a  flood  in  the  winter  of  1564, 
the  restoration  of  St.  William's  Chapel  was  not 
neglected,  and  there  are  those  yet  living  who  can 
call  to  mind  the  fair  old  bridge  and  its  burden, 
swept  away  early  in  the  present  century  by  the 
blasting  of  the  breath  of  "  improvement."  A  good 
antiquary,  who  would  fain  have  persuaded  the 
Yorkists  to  leave  these  monuments  untouched,  and 
to  throw  a  broader  road  across  the  river  elsewhere, 
thus  urged  his  point : — 

"  By  this  way  of  procedure  Ouse  Bridge  and  chapel 
may  be  preserved  to  the  antiquary  and  the  man  of  con- 
stant habits,  and  become  a  bridle-way  for  old  Remem- 
brance and  sure-footed  Gratitude.  As  for  the  new 
bridge,  should  it  be  erected  in  the  situation  I  have 
marked  out,  the  road  may  be  made  wide  enough  for 
Speculation  and  Folly,  Dissipation  and  Want  to  ride  over 
abreast ! " 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

This  name  is  clearly  much  older  than  Arch- 
bishop William's  alleged  miracle.  Ordericus  Vitalis 
tells  us  that  King  William,  in  1069,  was  detained 
for  three  weeks  by  the  "  broken  bridge  "  ("  prse- 
peditur  ad  Fracti-pontis  aquam  impatientem  vadi, 
nee  navigio  usitatam  ").  See  Freeman, .'  Norman 
Conquest,'  iv.  285.  W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

This  place,  as  is  well  known  to  students,  figures 
largely  in  English  history.  A  few  years  ago  I 
inquired  in  a  neighbouring  town  in  Yorkshire  for 
photographs  of  Pomfret,  which  I  supposed  would 
be  the  local  pronunciation.  "  Pomfret !  Pomfret ! 
Do  you  mean  Pontefract?"  At  the  next  place, 
having  learnt  my  lesson,  I  called  it  Pontefract. 
"Never  heard  of  such  a  place  !  In  the  South,  is 
it  not?"  Lastly,  a  few  months  since,  I  heard  a 
gentleman — a  fairly  well-read  man — remark,  "I 
was  at  a  place  called  Pontefract  the  other  day." 

Is  English  history  going  out  of  fashion  ?  And 
will  the  celebrated  New  Zealander  say  that  he 
was  "  at  a  place  called  London  "  ? 

HERMENTRUDE. 

THE  LYTE  FAMILY  (7th  S.  i.  487).— With  refer- 
ence to  the  origin  of  this  ancient  family,  which 
appears  to  have  been  connected  with  the  Abbey  of 
jesset  or  Lersay,  in  the  Cotentin,  it  may  not  be 
3ut  of  place  here  to  remark  on  the  connexion  it 
bore  to  the  Carey  family.  The  latter  was  asso- 
ciated with  the  Abbey  of  Blanchelande.  Accord- 
ng  to  a  MS.  in  the  British  Museum  a  Johannes  de 
3ary,  or  de  Caree,  as  the  name  has  been  variously 
written  both  ways,  was  living  on  his  estate  called 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*B.n.jraT2VM. 


"  Whitelands,"*  bearing  on  shield,  Gules,  a  chev- 
ron arg.  between  three  swans,  so  early  as  the  thir- 
teenth century,  whose  arms  have  by  some  authors 
been  ascribed  to  the  Lyte  family.  May  not  the 
latter  have  derived  their  arms  by  marriage  with 
an  heir  of  the  Careys  ?  The  latter  family  were 
pretty  numerously  established  in  Dorstshire  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  and  all  bore  swans  and  roses  on 
shield— sometimes  one,  sometimes  the  other.  The 
swan  was  considered  a  sacred  bird,  and  may  have 
been  adopted  on  this  account ;  certain  it  is  the 
three  roses  on  a  bend  sable,  or  scarf,  the  present 
arms  of  the  Careys,  denote  a  monastic  origin. 
The  rose  in  ancient  heraldry  was  an  emblem  of 
the  Holy  Mother.  T.  W.  CAREY. 

HOPE  (7th  S.  i.  509). — There  is  no  "usual  mean- 
ing "  of  the  syllable  hope,  hop,  op,  or  up  in  local 
names.  According  to  circumstances  it  may  refer 
to  (1)  a  bay,  (2)  a  valley,  (3)  a  hill,  (4)  a  measure 
of  land,  (5)  hops,  (6)  hospitals,  (7)  hopefulness,  or 
(8)  it  may  be  a  personal  name,  or  (9)  a  mere 
blunder.  Some  of  these  sources  can  be  easily 
distinguished  and  set  aside.  Thus  in  class  5  we 
may  place  Hophurst  in  Sussex  arid  Hopfenberge 
in  Germany,  which  denote  the  cultivation  of 
hops  ;  in  class  6  comes  Hopital  in  Savoy ;  in 
class  7  numerous  townships  in  America,  called 
Hopewell,  as  well  as  the  C;ipe  of  Good  Hope,  a 
translation  of  Cabo  de  Bona  Esperanza ;  in 
class  8  Hopetown  and  Hopkinton  in  America  ; 
and  in  class  9  Hopfenbach  in  Swabia,  a  corrup- 
tion of  Offinbach,  the  ancient  name.  None  of 
these  presents  any  difficulty ;  they  are  only  men- 
tioned to  show  how  such  names  may  sometimes 
arise. 

We  come  now  to  the  older  and  more 
difficult  names,  which  divide  themselves  into 
four  classes,  bay?,  valleys,  hills,  and  holdings. 
In  two  German  charters  of  the  ninth  century 
•we  find  Hrodateshopa  and  Ekkimunteshopa, 
where  the  suffix  hopa,  being  preceded  by  a  per- 
sonal name,  is  clearly  the  O.H.G.  hoba  or  hopa, 
which  denotes  the  usual  peasant  holding  of 
thirty  acres.  From  this  word,  related  to  haben, 
hundreds  of  German  place-names  are  derived, 
but  it  is  doubtful  how  far  they  extend  to  England. 

The  Scotch  hopes  can  also  be  readily  distin- 
guished. The  Lowland  Scotch  word  hope,  denot- 
ing a  "  haven,"  is  derived  from  the  O.N.  hdp, 
"  a  small  landlocked  bay  "  shaped  like  a  "  hoop." 
This  explains  several  names  in  Orkney,  such  as 
Longhope,  Kirkhope,  or  St.  Margaret's  Hope  ; 
and  probably  Stanford-le-Hope  in  Essex,  and 
Hope,  near  Romney,  in  Kent.  Cleasby  and  Vig- 
fos»on  ('Diet.,'  p.  281)  add  Vestr-hop,  from  the 
L»*dnamabok  of  Iceland,  and  Elleshoop  in  Hoi- 
sted ;  but  they  are  clearly  wrong  in  explaining 
in  the  same  way  such  inland  names  as  Stanhope 


*  Dorsetshire. 


in  Durham  and  Easthope  in  Salop.  For  these 
some  other  explanation  must  be  sought.  Prof. 
Skeat  ('Diet.,'  p.  270)  refers  such  names  to  a 
provincial  English  word  hope,  meaning  (1)  a 
hollow,  (2)  a  mound.  Hope,  a  hollow,  or  more 
correctly  "  a  sloping  hollow  between  two  hills," 
being  a  North  of  England  word,  may  be  the 
Norse  h4pt  "recessus,"  with  an  extended  mean- 
ing, and  will  explain  the  West  Eiding  names 
Swinehope  and  Bramhope  (bramble  hollow).  But 
names  in  hope  are  comparatively  rare  in  the  dis- 
tinctively Scandinavian  districts  of  England.  In 
the  Domesday  for  Lincoln  there  is  only  one,  in 
Yorkshire  three,  and  in  Notts  two ;  while  in 
Derbyshire  there  are  four,  and  they  increase  in 
frequency  in  the  purely  Mercian  counties,  Salop, 
Hereford,  and  Gloucester.  Edmunds,  p.  194,  re- 
fers these  numerous  names  on  the  Welsh  march 
to  a  British  (i. «.,  Celtic)  word  hiopp,  "  a  sloping 
place  between  hills";  but,  as  usual,  he  gives  no 
authority,  and  I  do  not  recognize  the  word,  or 
detect  it  in  Welsh  or  Cornish  nomenclature.  If 
Welsh,  it  may  only  be  a  Mercian  loan  word.  The 
sources  of  Mercian  speech  were  largely  Frisian,  but 
not  Norse.  The  Frisian  hdp  (Dutch  hoop),  means  a 
"  mound  "  or  "  pile,"  and  is  related  to  our  "  heap," 
and  not,  like  the  Norse  h6p,  to  our  "hoop."  Thus 
we  may  compare  the  name  of  Stanhope  in  Durham 
with  the  Frisian  stenhdp,  a  "  heap  of  stones,"  or 
irdhop,  "a  mound  of  earth."  It  would  be  interest- 
ing to  know  whether  MB.  COITMORE'S  "hopes" 
are  hills  or  hollows. 

I  have  gone  into  the  matter  at  some  length  not 
on  account  of  its  intrinsic  importance,  but  because 
it  is  a  good  instance  of  the  extreme  caution  which 
is  needful  in  dealing  with  local  names. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

Morris,  in  his  '  Etymology  of  Local  Names, 
gives  this  word,  under  the  forms  hope,  op,  ope,  de- 
riving it  from  the  Scandinavian,  and  assigning  the 
meaning  of  "the  side  of  a  hill,  a  sheltered  spot  on 
the  side  of  a  hill."  The  places  quoted  as  exhibit- 
ing the  root  under  some  of  its  several  forms  are  all 
in  England,  but  the  word  is  common  in  the  local 
nomenclature  of  the  south  of  Scotland.  Some 
doubt  may  be  thrown  on  the  Scandinavian  ety- 
mology by  the  occurrence  of  the  word  as  a  place- 
name  on  the  borders  of  Wales,  in  Herefordshire, 
and  Shropshire.  It  is  also  found  in  Derbyshire 
and  in  Yorkshire.  In  Scotland  it  has  given  rise 
to  a  title  of  peerage  in  the  case  of  the  Hopetoun 
family.  The  root  also  enters  into  the  composition 
of  the  Scottish  surname  of  Pringle,  the  earlier 
and  fuller  form  of  which  is  the  clearly  territorial 
form  of  Hop-pringle.  NOMAD. 

With  one  or  two  exceptions — in  Devon  and 
Kent — hope  as  a  place-name  is  confined  to  the 
North  of  England,  the  south  and  east  of  Scotland, 
and  the  Orkneys,  being,  in  fact,  the  districts  settled 


.  II.  JULY  24,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


by  the  Danes  or  Norsemen.  It  is  found  sometimes 
alone,  and  at  others  in  combination,  as  in  Wolfs 
hope,  Kirkhope,  Easthope,  &c.    The  circumstances 
point  to  O.N.  hdp,  applied  to  a  small  bay  or  har- 
bour at  the  embouchure  of  a  stream,  Jis  the  origin 
Holmboe  ('  Det  Norske  Sprogs  ')  traces  it  to  Sansk 
gup,  to  protect. 

Inland  it  is  applied  to  a  narrow  valley  between 
ridges,  frequently  at  the  meeting  of  two  rivers.  In 
this  sense  Haldoraon  explains  it,  "  Recessus,  ve" 
derivatio  fluuiinis  ;  lacuna,  vallicula."  The  A.-S 
htp,  whence  the  modern  hoop,  signified  originally 
a  circle  ;  whether  it  has  any  connexion  with  the 
Norse  hdp  may  be  a  matter  for  speculation. 

So  far  as  I  am  aware,  the  word  does  not  exist  in 
the  Cymric  or  Welsh.  The  place-names  of  hope  in 
Wales  occur  in  the  English-speaking  districts. 

J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

Concerning  the  termination  hope  in  place-names, 
I  may  refer  the  inquirer  to  the  Antiquary, 
vol.  ii.  p.  38.  I  believe  the  word  to  be  Cymric, 
and  also  that  ib  was  adopted  by  Anglo-Saxons  in 
those  parts  of  the  country  where  the  Cymric  race 
blended  in  some  degree  with  the  Anglo-Saxon. 

In  the  Cheviot  district  and  the  hill-country  oi 
Northumberland  and  Durham,  where  the  word  is 
of  such  frequent  occurrence,  it  means  a  slope  be- 
tween hills,  or  the  upland  part  of  a  mountain  valley, 
or  a  small  valley  open  only  at  one  end.  I  am  not 
sufficiently  acquainted  with  Herefordshire  to  know 
whether  such  a  description  applies  to  the  localities 
where  the  word  forms  a  component  part  in  place- 
names  in  that  county,  and  should  be  glad  of  infor- 
mation on  that  point.  The  Welsh  border  is,  like 
the  Cheviot  and  its  neighbouring  hill  country,  a 
region  where  an  early  mixture  of  races  may  be  ex- 
pected to  have  transferred  such  a  word  from 
Cymric  to  Anglo-Saxon  tongues. 

There  is  also  a  Norse  word  hop,  a  haven  or  small 
land-locked  bay  (e.  g.,  St.  Margaret's  Hope  in  the 
Orkneys),  but  it  is  inapplicable  in  an  inland  hill- 
country.  J.  V.  GREGORY. 
Ne\vcastle-on-Tyne. 

See  "  Hoop  "  in  my  '  Etymological  Dictionary. 
The  radical  sense  is  "  a  bend,"  which  is  sometimes 
concave  and  sometimes  convex.  Hence  it  means 
sometimes  "  a  bay,"  and  sometimes  "  a  mound." 
The  word  is  native  English. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"Nor  A  PATCH  UPON"  (7th  S.  i.  508).— In 
reply  to  D.  L.'s  query  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  ex- 
pression "not  a  patch  upon,"  I  would  refer  him  to 
Latham's  edition  of  Johnson's  'Dictionary,'  where 
the  word  patchery,  now  obsolete,  is  defined  as 
"  botchery  ;  bungling  work  ;  forgery."  This  last 
synonym  gives  a  possible  clue  to  the  origin  of  the 
saying.  It  may,  therefore,  I  think,  imply  that  a 
given  article  has  not  so  much  relation  to  the  ob- 


ject with  which  it  is  desired  to  compare  or  to 
identify  it  as  even  a  forgery  bears  to  that  which 
it  is  designed  to  similate.  BREMENIENSIS. 

Birmingham. 

VERB  A  DESIDERATA  (7th  S.  i.  266,  449). —I  ob- 
serve in  the  Revue  des  Traditions  Populaires,  lately 
sent  me,  that  the  word  which  has  been  adopted  ia 
French  as  an  equivalent  to  "  queries  "  is  enquttes. 

E.  H.  BUSK. 

FAITHORNE  (7th  S.  i.  209,  297,  372).— It  may 
interest  your  correspondents  to  have  a  full  copy  of 
the  publication  of  the  banns  as  the  entry  exists  in 
the  marriage  register  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West, 
Fleet  Street.  This,  by  the  kindness  of  the  rector 
of  that  parish,  will  appear  among  the  others  in 
the  second  and  enlarged  edition  of  my  '  Me- 
morials of  Temple  Bar,  with  some  Account  of 
Fleet  Street':— 

"  Wm.  Faythorn,  Judith  Grant. — According  to  a  late 
Act  of  the  Parl'ment  touching  marriages,  &c.,  publica- 
c'on  was  made  of  an  iutenc'on  of  marriage  between 
William  Faythorne  of  the  p'iah  of  Dunstims  in  the  West, 
Loud.  Staconr  and  Judith  Graunt,  daughter  of  Henry 
Graunt,  of  Michaell  in  Cornehill,  aged  24  yearee,  in 
Newgate  Markett,  upon  three  Sv'all  Markett  dayes  in 
three  Sverall  Weekes,  viz',  the  26">  of  Aprill  1654,  the 
first  of  May,  and  on  the  8lh  of  May,  1654,  in  w«i>  time 
there  was  no  excepc'on  made  against  the  suyj  intended 
marriage.— J.  BENSON." 

John  Benson  was  chosen  "  [Registering  Clarke 
of  this  parish  for  Eegistering  all  Marriages, 
Birthes,  and  Burialles  from  and  after  Michaelmas 
Next,  according  to  an  Act  of  Parliam*  lately 
made,"  at  the  vestry  meeting  held  on  Septem- 
ber 13,  1653.  He  held  the  appointment  thirteen 
years,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  November  13, 
1666,  where  his  wife  Frances  (who  had  pre- 
deceased him)  was  interred  March  3,  1664/5. 
Benson  was  clerk  during  the  time  that  "silver- 
tongued  Bates  "  held  the  living  (see  '  Memorials,' 
1869,  pp.  77,  80).  After  the  persecution  of  the  two 
thousand  ministers  in  1662,  Dr.  Bates  was  chosen 
the  first  minister  of  the  New  Nonconformist  con- 
gregation meeting  in  Mare  Street,  Hackney — the 
parish,  by  the  way,  in  which  this  note  is  now  being 
written. 

According  to  the  register  of  St.  Dunstan,  Henry, 
son  of  William  and  Judith  ffaythorne,  was  born  and 
baptized  September  27,  1655.  T.  C.  NOBLE. 

Greenwood  Road,  Dalston,  E. 

CHANGE  OF  NAME  AT  CONFIRMATION  (3rd  S. 
xi.  175,  202  ;  4th  S.  v.  543  ;  vi.  17).— At  a  «on- 
irmation  on  June  11,  1886,  at  St.  John's  Church, 
Due  Brook,  near  Liverpool,  the  Bishop  of  Liverpool 
confirmed  V.  S.  E.  (a  female  candidate)  by  bat 
mptismal  names,  V.  S.,  with  the  additional  Ohri»- 
,ian  name  B.  (her  mother's  maiden  surname}, 
naming  her  in  the  invocation  thus,  "Defend,  0 
Lord,  this  thy  servant,  V.  S.  B.,"&c.;  and  signing 
he  following  certificate,  the  effect  of  which  was 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  JULY  24,  '86. 


afterwards  noted  in  the  candidate's  baptismal  re- 
gister : — 

"  We,  John  Charles,  by  Divine  permission  Lord  Bishop 
of  Liverpool,  do  hereby  certify  that  V.  S.  E.,  daughter 
of  C.  E.  and  J.  M.  E.  his  wife,  was  this  day  presented  to 
Us  at  the  Church  of  Saint  John  the  Baptist,  Tue  Brook, 
in  the  parish  of  West  Derby,  in  the  County  of  Lancaster, 
within  Our  diocese  of  Liverpool,  to  be  admitted  to  the 
holy  rite  of  confirmation  with  the  request  that  the  name 
of  B.  might  be  added  as  part  of  her  Christian  name,  and 
We,  consenting  to  such  addition,  did  then  and  there  con- 
firm her  by  the  name  of  V.  S.  B." 
It  is  due  to  the  bishop  to  mention  that,  while  con- 
senting to  exercise  his  discretionary  power  as 
above,  he  expressed  an  objection  to  the  practice 
of  changing  a  name  once  solemnly  given  in  bap- 
tism. W.  D.  T. 

Liverpool. 

ADRIA=THE  STONY  SEA  (7th  S.  i.  289,  435).— 
MR.  MATHEW  probably  knows  much  more  than  I 
on  the  wide  subject  of  words  akin  to  adria.  As  to 
the  word  itself,  in  the  sense  of  "  rock"  or  "  stone," 
I  presume  the  references  in  the  late  editions  of 
Ducange  to  Adelung  (under  adria),  and  to  Diefen- 
bach  (under  adriacus,  &e.)  have  not  escaped  him. 
From  Prof.  Francis  W.  NewmanVIguvine  [Etrusco- 
Umbrian]  Inscriptions '  (London,  Trubner,  1864), 
I  quote  the  following  remarks,  though  I  am  not 
competent  either  to  assert  or  to  question  their 
relevance  to  the  query : — "Dr  for  tr  is  mere 
euphony  ;  as  ad.ro,  abro,  for  atro,  apro"  (p.  31, 
note  11).  And  on  the  word  attero  :  "  We  do  not 
know  the  Umbrian  for  mountain ;  if  it  be  not 
alp  it  may  be  atter.  A  nominative  ater  would 
probably  make  atro,  not  atero"  (p.  46,  note  11/3). 
To  revert  to  adula,  there  appears  in  the  new 
edition  of  Ducange,  as  an  addition  made  by  the 
editor,  M.  Favre,  "  Adu,la=>mons  avium,"  quoted 
from  Diefenbach. 

Probably  Obermuller's  '  Deutsch  -  Keltisches 
2eschichtli-geographiscb.es  Worterbuch,  zur  erk- 
laerung  der  Fluss-Berg-Orts-Gau-Volker  und  Per- 
sonen-Namen  Europas,  West-Asiens  und  Nord- 
Afrikas  (Berlin,  1872,  2  vols.,  8vo.),  would  be  found 
useful  in  this  inquiry. 

JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

Adriatic,  prop.  Atriatic,  so  called  from  Atria 
(Adria,  Hadria),  a  town  between  the  Po  and  the 
Athesis  (Adige),  whence  "  Atrianus  fluvius  "  (Tar- 
tarus). E.  S.  CHAENOCK. 

ROB  ROY  IN  NEWGATE  (7th  S.  i.  469  ;  ii.  15). 
— Your  correspondent  MR.  JAMES  GRANT  leaves 
Rob  Roy  unaccounted  for  between  the  years  1720 
and  1733.  It  is,  therefore,  not  impossible  that  he 
may  have  been  in  Newgate  in  1727;  but,  if  so, 
it  is  strange  that  Sir  Walter  Scott  should  not  have 
known  it.  Is  no  register  kept  at  Newgate  of  all 
the  prisoners  who  have  been  confined  there  1 
According  to  the  Weekly  Journal,  cited  by  Major 
Griffiths,  Lord  Qgilvie,  Stewart  of  Appin,  and 


Macdonald  of  Glencoe,  were  transported  at  the 
same  time  as  Rob  Roy.  0.  L.  S. 

DEFENDER  OF  THE  FAITH  (7th  S.  ii.  9). — "  This 
itle  was  assumed  by  Richard  II.  in  the  year  1384, 
when  Wycliffe  died,  Parliament  having  petitioned 
him  to  put  down  the  Lollards,  and  a  royal  commission 
having  been  ordered.  Henry  IV.  (1411)  had  once 
been  styled  the  Champion  and  Chief  Defender  of 
the  Orthodox  Faith,  and  Henry  III.  the  Defender 
of  the  Faith."  Authority  for  the  above  either 
Massingberd's  '  Reformation '  or  Churton's  '  Early 
Church."  Unfortunately,  I  forget  which. 

M.A.Oxon. 

BIOLOGY  (7th  S.  i.  407). — A  very  interesting  and 
learned  paper  on  this  term  was  written  by  the  late 
Rev.  Fredk.  Field,  M.  A.,  LL.D.,  in  1876.  It  was 
printed  (for  private  circulation)  probably  by  the 
Clarendon  Press  at  Oxford,  where  also,  probably, 
DR.  MURRAY  may  find  access  to  it.  It  occupies 
four  quarto  pages. 

"  The  obvious  result  [of  Dr.  Field's  research]  is  to 
show  that  the  term  Biology,  recently  imported  into  the 
scientific  vocabulary,  is  a  BLUNDER.  The  inventor  of  it 
(Gottfried  Reinhold  Treviramus,  born  1776,  died  1837), 

being  in  want  of  a  Greek  word  expressive  of  life, 

had  recourse  to  his  dictionary. which  offered  him  a  choice 
between  two,  ySioc  and  £w?j,"  &c. 

F.    S.    NORGATE. 

Sparham  Rectory,  Reepharo,  Norfolk. 

'FABER  FORTUNE' (7th  S.'ii.  7). — Bacon's  observa- 
tions on  "Faber  quisque  fortuna  sua  "  are  to  be 
found  in  his  "De  Augmentis  Scientiarum," 
lib.  viii.  c.  ii.  ('  Works,'  vol.  vii.  p.  405,  ed.  1803). 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

TITLE  OF  EGMONT  (7th  S.  ii.  9). — The  Percevals 
appear  to  claim  descent  from  the  same  stock  as 
the  Counts  of  Egmont  in  Flanders.  See  Lodge's 
'  Peerage '  (1789),  vol.  ii.  pp.  214-15,  218 ;  and 
J.  Anderson's  '  Genealogical  History  of  the  House 
of  Yvery,  in  its  Different  Branches  of  Yvery,  Luvel, 
Perceval,  and  Gournay.'  G.  F.  R.  B. 

'ANNE  HATHAWAY'  (7th  S.  i.  269,  433).— A 
poem  with  the  punning  refrain  "  She  hath  a  way" 
was  written  by  the  ever-living  author  of  'Tom 
Bowling,'  and  will  be  found  in  the  completer 
editions  of  Dibdin's  songs. 

T.  R.  A.  G.  MONTGOMERY,  Lieut. 

Bombay. 

A  QUESTION  OF  SUCCESSION  (7th  S.  ii.  29). — No 
commoner  can  be  assumed  to  have  succeeded  to 
any  title  unless  he  really  lived  long  enough  to 
claim  the  succession.  The  case  quoted  by  MR. 
A.  S.  ELLIS  resembles  a  "  lapsed  legacy,"  which  is 
common.  In  such  a  case,  however,  the  son  of 
George  would  have  succeeded,  if  there  were  such 
a  son  j  and  his  surviving  widow  might  obtain 


7«>  S.  II.  JPLY  24,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


permission,  by  royal  favour,  to  bear  the  dowager 
title,  just  as  if  her  husband  had  really  survived  to 
enjoy  it.  A.  H. 

PRECEDENCE  (7th  S.  i.  149,  253).— What  is  MR. 
WALFORD'S  authority  for  ranking  doctors  below 
general  officers,  colonels,  and  naval  captains  1 
Milles,  in  his  '  Nobilitas  '  (1610),  says  "  Doctor- 
ship  is  a  title  of  Dignity  more  noble  than  they 
that  are  gentlemen  by  Stock  ";  Segar, '  On  Honor,' 
p.  226,  says  doctors  are  to  be  called  "Dominus"; 
and  the  learned  Dugdale,  our  greatest  authority 
on  precedence,  says:  "  Doctors  of  the  Universities, 
being  possessed  of  a  dignity  and  a  degree,  clearly 
rank  in  the  general  and  social  scale  in  England  on 
a  par  with  Knights,  and  above  Serjeants  at  Law, 
Queen's  Counsel,  Deans,  Chancellors,  Masters  in 
Chancery,  Admirals,  Generals,  Companions  of  the 
Bath,  and  all  Barristers  and  Esquires." 

KNIGHT  TEMPLAR. 

MATTHEW  BUCKINGER  (7th  S.  ii.  8). — Again  I 
advise  that  the  indexes  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  should  be 
consulted  before  inquiries  are  addressed  to  the 
Editor.  Had  MR.  DANVERS  adopted  that  course, 
valuable  space  in  your  publication  could  have 
been  devoted  to  other  matters.  For  references  to 
works  containing  Matthew  Buckinger's  portrait 
and  memoir  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  i.  282. 

EVERABD   HOM  E   CoLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

About  him  and  his  portrait  see  4th  S.  i.  75,  183; 
6th  S.  i.  136,  282  ;  ii.  98,  218.  W.  C.  B. 


ifitSrrll, in  roust. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &0. 
Mitcellanies.    By  Algernon  Charles  Swinburne.    (Chatto 

&  Windus.) 

THIS  is  a  most  unequal  book.  We  say  this  without  the 
smallest  intention  of  disparaging  it.  A  volume  made  up 
for  the  most  part  of  articles  that  have  been  written  for 

Eeriodicals  and  the  '  Enyclopaedia  Britannica '  cannot 
ave  the  unity  that  it  would  have  if  the  whole  had  been 
written  at  one  time  or,  at  least,  for  one  purpose.  We  do 
not  think  any  English  writer,  living  or  dead,  suffers  so 
much  from  this  as  Mr.  Swinburne  does.  He  is,  as  is 
admitted  on  all  hands,  a  great  master  of  style,  and  such 
mastership  can  only  be  displayed  to  full  advantage 
where  there  is  complete  unity.  Most  writers  have  so 
very  little  power  of  writing  prose  that  is  musical,  thai 
it  makes  no  sort  of  difference  whether  the  copy  they 
produce  is  meant  for  one  thing  or  another.  The  see- 
saw or  the  jog-trot  would  be  the  same  to-day  as  yester 
day,  though  in  one  case  Joan  of  Arc  might  be  the  theme 
and  in  the  other  some  treatise  on  nudibranchiate  Mol 
lusca. 

It  is  impossible,  in  the  space  we  have  at  our  command 
to  draw  attention  to  one-tenth  of  the  noteworthy  things 
this  volume  contains.  To  us  it  seems  that  the  articles 
on  Landor  and  Charles  Reade  are  the  best.  Landoi 
will  never  be  read  in  our  time— at  least  as  he  deserves 
To  skim  his  pages  as  young  ladies  skim  novels  is  heartlesi 
work.  Neither  in  prose  nor  verse,  in  English  nor  Latin 


oes  his  meaning  lie  so  absolutely  on  the  surface  that  it 
may  be  picked  up  by  lazy  people  who  feel  it  a  great 
train  to  give  even  half  attention  to  any  book  which 
[oes  not  treat  on  the  pleasures  to  be  derived  by  breaking 
he  decalogue.  Landor  is  never,  in  his  English  writings, 
bscure,  but  his  sentences,  like  Shakspeare's,  are  so 
lacked  with  meanings  that  they  require  some  exertion 
o  master  them.  There  is,  probably,  less  padding  in  his 
>ooks  than  in  those  of  any  man  of  letters  who  has  written 
n  this  century.  It  is,  therefore,  with  great  pleasure 
and  hope  that  we  have  read  Mr.  Swinburne's  temperate 
eulogium,  which  will,  we  trust,  send  not  a  few  of  his 
readers  to  study  the  great  Miltonic  Englishman.  The 
)aper  on  Charles  Reade  is  much  longer  than  that  de- 
voted to  Landor.  It  is  quite  as  good,  but  not  nearly  so 
convincing.  We  are  ready  to  admit  that  where  Mr. 
Swinburne  praises  he  does  so  with  discretion,  but 
assuredly  those  features  in  Reade's  writings  which  do 
not  admit  of  praise  are  far  too  lightly  dealt  with. 
Reade  showed  himself  at  times  a  wonderful  plot-maker ; 
but  the  plot  of  a  novel,  though  very  much,  is  not  every- 
thing. It  was  intellectually  impossible  for  Reade  to 
write  in  one  key  sufficiently  long  to  produce  the  effect 
which  his  plots  deserved  and  which  we  doubt  not  his 
mind  craved  after.  We  admit  that  here  and  there, 
though  very  seldom,  we  come  on  passages  of  great 
beauty,  a  beauty  due  to  their  structure,  not  to  mere 
ornament ;  but  every  one  must  have  felt  that  in  the 
ordinary  course  of  his  narratives,  where  there  waa 
nothing  of  absorbing  interest  to  excite  the  writer,  there 
are  whole  pages  of  as  humdrum  prose  as  is  to  be 
found  in  a  police  report.  The  power  of  word-selection 
and  the  feeling  of  beauty  seems  to  have  vanished,  only  to 
be  called  forth  again  when  the  author's  imagination 
comes  under  the  influence  of  the  needful  amount  of  in- 
tellectual excitement. 

We  should  have  liked  to  have  taken  Mr.  Swinburne  to 
task  for  his  papers— there  are  two — on  Queen  Mary  of 
Scotland ;  to  do  so  adequately  would  occupy  far  too  much 
space.  We  would  ask,  however,  whether  it  ought  not  to 
be  a  point  of  honour  with  men  of  letters  not  to  write 
biographies  of  men  and  women  whom  they  have  idealized, 
for  good  or  for  evil,  in  works  of  imagination. 

Hanky  and  the  House  ofLechmere.  (Pickering.) 
To  those  of  our  readers  who  may,  during  the  coming 
summer,  turn  their  steps  towards  the  breezy  Malvern 
hills  of  health-giving  fame,  we  would  specially  recom- 
mend the  very  interesting  account,  drawn  up  by  our  late 
valued  contributor  Mr.  Shirley,  of  Ettington,  of  the 
Lechmere  family  and  their  charming  olden  seat  of 
Severn  End.  The  book  in  which  the  story  of  the  place 
and  its  owners  is  told  forms  a  fitting  memorial  alike  of 
the  writer  and  of  his  lifelong  devotion  to  genealogical 
and  antiquarian  studies.  Its  principal  illustrations  are 
memorials  of  the  late  Sir  Edmund  Hungerford  Lech- 
mere,  and  add  to  the  value  and  interest  of  the  little 
volume,  while  the  name  of  Pickering  is  a  guarantee  of 
the  excellence  of  the  antique  typography  employed.  The 
diary  of  Sir  Nicholas  Lechmere,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer, 
who  attended  Oliver  Cromwell's  funeral,  received  the 
royal  pardon  from  Charles  II.,  and  was  present  at  the 
reversal  of  the  attainder  of  Alice,  Lady  Lisle,  is  printed 
at  considerable  length,  and  throws  a  picturesque  light 
upon  the  general  history  of  the  Stuart  period. 

At  one  time,  during  August,  1651, 150  Scottish  horse 
are  recorded  as  having  been  quartered  on  Sir  Nicholas 
at  his  house  at  Hanley,  the  leader  of  whom  treated  his 
people  "civilly,  but  threatned  extirpation"  to  Sir 
Nicholas  and  his  posterity  because  he  was  joined  to  the 
army  of  the  Parliament. .  However,  it  pleased  God,  as 
Sir  Nicholas  says,  shortly  to  give  a  "  totall  overthrow  to 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  II.  JULY  24,  '86. 


this  Scottish  army,"  and  Sir  Nicholas  himself  lived  to 
welcome  Charles  II.  home  again,  amid  the  "  continued 
throngs  and  shouts  of  people  flocking  from  all  parts  of 
our  nation."  In  the  Restoration  year  Sir  Nicholas  built 
his  "  study,  at  the  south-west  end  of  the  garden  at 
Hanley."  It  may  be  presumed  that  with  the  Restora- 
tion he  anticipated  quiet  times,  suited  to  the  occupation 
of  a  study.  Sir  Nicholas  served  several  very  different 
masters  in  the  course  of  his  public  life ;  whether  he 
cared  most  for  King  or  Parliament,  for  Protector  Oliver 
«r  for  the  Merrry  Monarch  it  may  not  be  easy  to  say. 
But  his  diary  contains  many  a  Benedicat  Deus,  as  he 
semi*  forth  his  children  into  the  world,  and  his  last 
words  to  his  son  and  successor  are  "  Bee  pitifull  and 
compassionate  to  ye  poore."  (Such  were  the  deeds  and 
the  thoughts  of  some  of  the  olden  lords  of  Hanley  at 
their  pleasant  old  home  of  Severn  End. 

Report  of  the  East  Anglian  Earthquake  of  April  22n.cZ, 
1884.  By  Raphael  Meldola,  P.C.S.,  &c.,  and  William 
White,  F.E.S.,  &c.  (Maciuillan  &  Co.) 
THIS  interesting  record  of  the  most  remarkable  earth- 
quake which  England  has  known  during  some  centuries 
and  that  Essex  has  experienced  during  historic  times 
has  been  compiled  by  Prof.  Meldola  for  the  Essex  Field 
Club,  before  a  meeting  of  which  body  it  was  read  in 
abstract.  It  is  a  work  of  close  research,  and  has  occupied 
its  authors  the  greater  portion  of  their  leisure  since  the 
Occurrence  of  the  earthquake.  Its  principal  value  and 
interest  are  naturally  scientific,  though  there  is  much  in 
the  pictures  of  devastation  afforded  that  is  intended  for 
the  general  public.  To  the  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  it  appeals 
as  a  typical  local  investigation  of  matters  concerning 
which  the  antiquary  of  coming  times  will  be  glad  of  full  in- 
formation. No  preparation  having  been  made  for  investi- 
gation of  wholly  unexpected  phenomena,  the  reports  are, 
in  the  majority  of  cases,  unscientific,  and  even  confused. 
Enough  information  is,  however,  obtained  to  be  of 
genuine  service  to  the  seismologue,  and  the  consensus  of 
testimony  is  of  much  importance.  Information  concern- 
ing English  earthquakes  supplied  by  Prof.  Meldola  and 
Mr.  White  is  a  little  startling  to  those  who  have  con- 
gratulated themselves  on  living  in  a  country  wherein 
this  form  of  danger  was  unknown.  It  is  probable,  how- 
ever, that  the  early  records  concerning  what  in  England 
were  prehistoric  times  are  untrustworthy,  and  that  the 
accounts  of  cities  swallowed  up  may  be  accepted  as  due 
to  the  growth  of  stories  transmitted  by  tradition.  It 
is  probable  that  few  people  in  England  know  how  much 
damage  was  wrought  by  the  late  earthquake.  The 
authors  of  this  book  have  supplied  ail  obtainable  par- 
ticulars, and  their  work  is  a  model  of  painstaking,  intel- 
ligent, and  well-directed  effort. 

Northern  Notes  and  Queries.     Edited  by  Rev.  A.  W. 

Cornelius  Hallen,  M.A.    Vol.  I.  No.  1.    (Edinburgh, 

Douglas  &  Foulis.) 

WE  hail  with  pleasure  the  addition  of  yet  another  to  the 
already  numerous  family  of  which  Mr.  Thorns  became 
the  literary  parent  in  founding  '  N.  &  Q.'  Mr.  Hallen, 
whose  contributions  to  our  own  pages  will  have  made 
bis  name  familiar  to  our  readers,  has  seen,  we  believe,  a 
real  want,  and  stepped  in  to  fill  a  gap  in  the  ranks  of 
special  Notes  and  Queries.  For  he  devotes  himself  to 
Scotland  and  the  North  of  England,  where  he  ought  to 
find  plenty  of  matter  for  his  columns  and  a  ready  sup- 
port for  his  enterprise.  We  wish  success  and  long  life 
alike  to  Northern  Notes  and  Queries  and  to  its  editor. 

Le  Livre  for  July  10  contains  an  account  of  '  Les 
Publishing  Societies  en  Angleterre,'  compiled  from  Mr. 
Wheatley's  '  How  to  Form  a  Library.'  It  does  not  claim 
to  be  complete,  and  the  writer,  who  is  a  Frenchman,  is 


naturally  a  little  puzzled  with  the  "  titro  bizarre  "  of  the 
Pipe  Roll  Society,  concerning  which  he  would  be  glad  of 
some  information.  An  unknown  edition  of '  La  Pucelle  ' 
of  Voltaire  is  described  by  its  possessor ;  an  essay  prov- 
ing, in  opposition  to  M.  d'Haussonville,  that  Alexandra 
Dumas  was  continuously  desirous  to  be  a  member  of  the 
Academy  follows,  and  an  account  is  then  given  of  the 
public  libraries  of  New  York.  The  illustrations  repro- 
duce the  designs  by  Luc.  Cranach  of  the  binding  of  a 
Catullus  which  belonged  to  Melanchthon. 

THE  Revue  des  Traditions  Populaires  (Paris,  Maison- 
neuve  et  Leclerc),  of  which  we  have  received  the  second 
number  issued,  is  a  new  foundation  of  great  promise  for 
folk-lore  students.  It  is  the  organ  of  the  Soeiete  des 
Traditions  Populaires,  the  French  Folk-Lore  Society, 
and  has  the  support  of  a  distinguished  list  of  men  of 
letters,  such  as  Vicomte  de  la  Villemarque,;  of  Breton 
legend  fame ;  De  Quatrefages,  of  the  Institute ;  Maspe"ro, 
the  Egyptologist,  who  has  but  lately  resigned  the  post 
he  filled  in  Egypt  with  such  credit  alike  to  himself  and 
to  his  country;  Paul  Sebillot,  who  has  devoted  much 
special  attention  to  the  folk-lore  of  the  sea  and  of  rivers  ; 
D  Arbois  de  Jubainville,  of  the  Institute,  one  of  the 
foremost  French  Celtic  scholars  of  the  day ;  these,  and 
others,  quos  perscribere  lonfium,  are  men  who  are  sure 
to  make  of  the  Revue  des  Traditions  Populaires  one  of 
our  most  valued  contemporaries. 


WE  regret  to  hear  of  the  death  in  his  fifty-first  year  of 
Mr.  W.  P.  Bennett,  the  second-hand  bookseller  of  Birm- 
ingham, whose  removal  to  Great  Russell  Street,  London, 
we  mentioned  a  few  weeks  ago.  One  of  Mr.  Bennett's 
curious  catalogues  saw  the  light  only  last  week. 

THE  August  number  of  Watford's  Antiquarian  will 
contain,  among  other  articles,  a  paper  by  the  editor  on 
'  Bishop  Butler's  Painted  Glass  at  Vane  House,  Hamp- 
stead,  and  at  Oriel  College,  Oxford,'  and  also  an  illus- 
trated article  on  the  old  priory  church  of  St.  Bartho- 
lomew the  Great,  West  Smithneld,  now  in  process  of 
restoration. 

MR.  TALBOT  B.  REED  has  in  the  press  an  exhaustive 
history  of  the  '  Old  English  Letter  Foundries,  with 
Notes  Bibliographical  and  Historical  on  the  Rise  and 
Progress  of  English  Typography.'  It  is  to  be  issued  by 
Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 


£at(re£  ta 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

Os  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

T.  B.  ("  Arithmetical  Puzzle  ").  —  Unsuited  to  our 
columns. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7th  S.  II.  JULY  31,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  31.  J88«. 


CONTENTS—  N°  31. 

NOTES :— '  Howleglas,'  81  —  Thomu  Borocold,  82— Peculiar 
Words  in  '  The  Wits,'  83— Shakspeariana,  84— Byronic  Lite- 
rature—Scotch Kirk  Session  Eecords— 'The  Perils  of  the 
Nation  '—The  Mitre  a  Headdress,  86. 

QUERIES  :— Apsham— ' Memoirs  of  Capt.  P.  Drake'— Free- 
dom of  the  City— Gideon  Harvey— " Crying  your  game"— 
Baron  Dunboyne — Jews  in  London — Eardisley  Oak— John- 
son and  the  King's  Evil,  87— Dr.  Watts— "  He  can  neither 
read  nor  swim" — R.  Martin — 'New  English  Dictionary* — 
Stewards  of  Manors— Author  of  Poem— E.  Lemon  and  Jas. 
Crosby— Author  Wanted— British  Flag— Ozone,  88— Duke- 
dom of  Cornwall— Hammer  Ponds,  89. 

REPLIES :— Was  Bnnyan  a  Gipsy?  89— Effects  of  English 
Accent,  90 — Had  Legendary  Animals  an  Existence?  — 
Suzerain,  92 — Hair  turned  White  —  Founder  of  Primrose 
League,  93— Antiquity  of  a  Boat  and  Road— Pope  and  Colley 
Cibber— Simile  in  Dickens— Death  and  Burial  of  Colley 
Cibber,  94— 'Im-hm'— Wasted  Ingenuity— Children's  Cru- 
sade, 95— Flekkit— Chrisomer— Great  Plague— Wm.  Barlow, 
96 — Bellman  —  Mayonnaise— Australia  and  the  Ancients- 
Birth  of  the  King  of  Spain,  97— County  Badges— Forbes  of 
Culloden  —  Square  Meal— Book-plate  of  Graeme— Old  Inn 
Sign— Scotch  Peers,  »8— Designs  by  Bentley— '  School  of 
Shakspeare  '—Authors  Wanted,  99. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  i-Halllwell-PhilUpps's  « Outlines  of  the 
Life  of  Shakespeare '— '  One  Hundred  Examples  of  Barto- 
lozzi.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


Qatet. 

1  HOWLEGLAS '  AND  KNOLLES'S  '  HISTORIE 
OF  THE  TURKS; 

In  the  late  Mr.  Frederic  Ouvry's  reprint  of 
'  Howleglas '  there  is  a  merry  tale  of  "  Howe  that 
Howleglas  would  flee  fro'  the  towne  house  of  Mew- 
brough."  As  this  reprint  is  now  of  considerable 
scarcity,  the  story  may  be  given  here  for  the  sake 
of  making  clear  what  follows  (p.  12) : — 

"  After  that  came  Howleglas  to  Maybrougb,  wher  he 
dyd  many  marueyleous  tbynges,  y'  bis  name  was  there 
wel  knowen.  Than  bad  the  principal  of  the  towne,  y* 
he  should  do  some  thing  y'  was  neuer  sene  before :  Than 
sayd  he  that  he  would  go  to  the  highest  of  the  counsail 
house,  &  flye  fro'  it,  and  anon  that  was  knowen  through 
all  the  towne  that  Howleglas  woul  flye  from  the  tope  of 
the  councel  house,  in  souche  that  all  the  towne  was  ther 
assembled  &  gathered  in  the  market  place  to  see  hym. 
Upo'  the  top  of  the  house  stod  Howleglas  with  his  hands 
wauering  as  though  he  would  haue  flyen  and  than  the 
people  loked  whan  he  should  baue  flyed :  wherat  he 
laughed,  and  sayde  to  the  people  :  I  thought  there  had 
bene  no  more  fooles  but  myself:  but  I  se  wel  y«  here  is  a 
hole  town  ful.  For  had  ye  altogether  said  y»  ye  wold 
haue  flie':  yet  I  wold  not  haue  beleued  you.  And  now 
ye  beleue  one  fore  y1  sayth  that  he  will  flye,  which  thing 
w  vnpossible  for  1  haue  no  winges,  &  no  ma'  can  flie 
'ithout  wynges.  And  than  went  he  his  waye  fro'  the 
top  of  the  co'nsail  house  &  left  the  folke  there  stand- 

g.  ^And  than  departed  the  folke  fro'  thence,  som 
blami  g  him  fe  g0m  laughing,  sayiV  he  is  a  ehrevved 
fole  for  he  telleth  vs  the  truth." 

In   Knolles's  'Historic  °f  the  Tnrkes,'  1621 


(p.  37),  there  is  a  similar  story  told  ;  but  unlike 
Scoggin's  Frenchman  ('  Old  English  Jest- Books,' 
ed.  Hazlitt,  vol.  ii.  p.  127),  the  poor  Turk  fell 
upon  the  hard  stones  instead  of  into  the  watery 
moat.  The  date,  I  should  say,  is  given  as  1164: 

"  Among  other  quient  deuices  of  many,  for  the  solem- 
nizing of  so  great  a  triumph,  there  was  an  actiue.  Turke, 
who  had  openly  giuen  it  out,  That  against  an  appointed 
time  bee  would  from  the  top  of  an  high  tower  in  the 
tilt-yard,  flie  by  the  space  of  a  furlong:  the  report 
whereof  had  filled  the  citie  with  a  wonderful!  expectation 
of  so  strange  a  noueltie.  The  time  prefixed  being  come, 
and  the  people  without  number  assembled,  the  Turke 
according  to  his  promise,  vpon  the  top  of  the  high  tower 
shewed  himselfe,  girt  in  a  long  and  large  white  garment, 
gathered  into  many  pleites  and  foldings,  made  of  purpose 
for  the  gathering  of  the  winde  :  wherewith  the  foolish 
man  had  vainly  perswaded  himselfe  to  haue  houered  in 
the  aire,  as  doe  birds  vpon  their  wings,  or  to  haue  guided 
himselfe  as  are  ships  with  their  sailes.  Standing  thua 
houering  a  great  while,  as  ready  to  take  his  flight;  the 
beholders  still  laughing,  and  crying  out,  Flie  Turke, 
flie,  how  long  shall  we  expect  thy  flight  1  The  Emperour 
in  the  meanetime  disswading  him  from  so  desperate  an 
attempt:  and  the  Sultan  betwixt  feare  and  hope  hanging 
in  doubtful!  suspence  what  might  happen  to  his  country- 
man. The  Turke,  after  he  had  a  great  while  houered 
with  his  armes  abroad,  (the  better  to  haue  gathered  the 
winde,  as  birds  doe  with  their  wings)  and  long  deluded 
the  expectation  of  the  beholders ;  at  length  finding  the 
winde  fit,  as  he  thought,  for  his  purpose,  committed  him- 
selfe with  his  vaine  hope  vnto  the  aire :  But  in  stead  of 
mounting  aloft,  this  foolish  Icarus  came  tumbling  downe 
headlong  with  such  violence,  that  he  brake  his  necke, 
his  armes,  and  legs,  with  almost  all  the  bones  of  hia 
body.  This  foolish  flight  of  the  Turke  gaue  such  occasion 
of  sport  and  laughter  vnto  the  vulgar  people,  alwaiea 
ready  to  scoffe  and  iest  at  such  ridiculous  matters,  that 
the  Turkes  attending  vpon  the  Sultan  could  not  walke 
in  the  streets  vnderided ;  the  artificers  in  their  shops 
shaking  their  armes,  with  their  tooles  in  their  hands,  an 
did  the  Turke,  and  still  crying  out,  Flie  Turke,  flie:  whereof 
the  Emperour  hearing,  although  he  could  not  chuee  but 
thereat  smile  himselfe,  as  not  ignorant  of  the  scoffes  & 
taunts  of  the  vulgar  people ;  yet  in  fauour  of  the  Sultan, 
who  was  not  a  little  grieued  therewith,  he  commanded 
such  their  insolencie  to  be  restrained." 

Speaking  of  Knolles's  'Historic,'  I  have  only 
lately  become  acquainted  with  it.  I  had  hitherto 
thought  that  the  encomiums  passed  upon  it  by 
such  critics  as  Dr.  Johnson,  Southey,  and  Hallam 
were  perhaps  exaggerated.  But  I  can  now  ap- 
preciate to  the  full  what  they  have  written,  espe- 
cially Hallam,  regarding  it.  It  is  in  every  sense 
excellent,  and  certainly  does  not  merit  the  neglect 
into  which  it  appears  to  have  fallen.  The  title- 
page,  by  Laurence  Johnson,  an  engraver  not  men- 
tioned by  Walpole,  is  a  fine  spirited  piece  of  work. 
The  same  may  also  be  said  of  the  some  thirty  por- 
traits scattered  throughout  the  volume. 

My  copy  of  the  '  Historic '  belonged  at  one  time 
to  the  Queensberry  family,  as  I  find  their  arms 
embossed  in  gold  on  the  front  and  back  boards. 
The  execution  of  the  design,  as  well  as  the  motto 
"  Ford  Ward,"  appears  to  belong  to  the  seven- 
teenth century.  The  last  Duke  of  Queensberry — 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


for  the  book  must  have  belonged  to  one  of  that 
dignity,  as  I  gather  from  the  strawberry  leaves 
round  the  coronet  above  the  shield — died  un- 
married on  December  23,  1810,  the  dukedom 
thereafter  passing  to  the  Buccleuch  family  and  the 
subordinate  title  to  the  Douglasses. 

Can  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  if  the 
library  of  this  last  Duke  of  Queensberry  was  dis- 
posed of  by  public  auction  ;  if  so,  by  whom  and 
in.  what  town  ;  also,  if  a  sale  catalogue  is  in 
existence,  and  where  it  could  be  seen  ?  A.  S. 


THOMAS  SOROCOLD,  M.A.,  AUTHOR  OP  '  SUP- 
PLICATIONS OF  SAINTS,'  CIRCA  1585-1754. 
I  shall  be  obliged  for  any  particulars  of  this  old 
divine,  or  for  the  dates  of  numerous  missing  edi- 
tions of  his  popular  book  of  prayers.  He  was  a 
native  of  Manchester,  born  in  1561  of  respectable 
parentage.  Some  of  his  connexions  were  vintners 
in  that  town  and  in  Salford.  Bradford  the  martyr 
mentions  one  of  the  families.  The  curious  name 
seems  to  have  been  derived  from  a  place  in  Leigh 
parish,  Lancashire,  near  Byrom  Hall ;  and  it  is 
introduced  (my  nephew  Harold  Bailey  informs  me) 
in  Harrison  Ainsworth's  novel  of  the  '  Tower  of 
London,'  where  the  chirurgeon  is  called  Sorocold. 
Thomas  was  probably  educated  at  the  grammar 
school  of  his  native  town,  and  he  became  a  battler 
or  student  of  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  in  1578. 
By  that  time  he  had  made  himself  well  known  in 
Manchester  ;  and  on  Dec.  7,  1579,  the  executors 
of  the  bounty  of  Robert  Nowell,  brother  of  the 
Dean  of  St.  Paul's  and  the  patron  of  towardly 
scholars,  gave  10s.  to  Thomas  Sorocold,  "scholar 
of  Manchester,  com'endid  by  certen  gent'  of  Lanca- 
shire, and  of  Mr.  Carter."  Oliver  Carter  was 
fellow  and  sub-warden  of  the  foundation  of  Man- 
chester College.  In  part  iii.  of  his  manual  he 
has  a  good  "  Schollers  Prayer."  "  Tho.  Sorow- 
cowld,  Lane.,  pleb.  fil.,"  was  matriculated  at  his 
college  July  18, 1580.  He  was  B.A.  Feb.  6, 1582, 
and  M.A.  July  8,  1585.  Then  followed  his  ordi- 
nation, and  the  exercise  of  his  profession  in  Lanca- 
shire. In  July,  1587,  he  was  preaching  at  Lathom 
House  in  that  county,  the  seat  of  the  magnificent 
Earl  of  Derby.  On  Sept.  25,  1588,  Mr.  T.  Soro- 
cold, preacher,  owed  6s.  to  the  estate  of  Elizabeth 
Goldsmith,  of  Salford,  daughter  of  Thomas  Soro- 
cold ;  and  Ralph  Sorocold,  vintner,  was  a  debtor 
for  III.  His  well-known  little  manual  of  prayers 
derived  much  of  its  popularity  from  its  containing 
"  three  most  excellent  Prayers  made  by  the  late 
famous  Queen  Elizabeth,"  as  well  as  her  portrait. 
On  Oct.  29,  1590,  this  queen  presented  Tbo.  Soro- 
cold, A.M.,  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Mildred,  Poultry 
London  (Newc.  'Rep./  i.  502)  ;  but  the  date  o: 
his  successor  there  is  not  given.  The  three  roya. 
prayers  described  by  the  author  as  "  '  Prsestan- 
tiores,'far  more  eminent  and  excellent  than  all  the 


rest,"  were  the  prayer  of  thanksgiving  for  the  over- 
brow  of  the  Spanish  navy,  for  the  success  of  her 
navy,  and  another  for  her  navy,  1597.  Wood 
says  ('  Athen.  Oxon.,'  i.  635)  that  in  the  latter  end 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  in  the  time  of  King 
James  I.,  the  book  took  with  the  vulgar  sort,  and 
was  as  much  admired  as  '  The  Practice  of  Piety ' 
was  afterwards.  These  facts  may  give  a  clue  to 
the  earliest  date  of  the  book.  I  possess  twelve 
:opies  of  it,  which  have  taken  very  many  years  to 
get  together.  The  earliest  of  them,  without  a  title- 
page,  once  Dr.  Bliss's,  has  been  marked  by  that 
careful  bibliographer  as  belonging  to  1617.  This 
edition  is  dedicated  to  Prince  Charles,  and  shows 
us  that  Sorocold  was  acquainted  with  the  royal 
family.  It  is  dated  "from  the  Rectory  of  St. 
Mildred  in  the  Poultry,  Lond.,  1617."  He  tells 
the  prince  that  "it  is  now  a  year  almost  since  I 
presumed  to  present  unto  your  Highness  my  poor 
Mite  of  Devotion,  which  your  sister,  that  most 
virtuous  Princess  Palatine  of  the  Rhine,  chal- 
lenged for  her  own,  long  before  the  translation 
of  her  into  that  Climate."  This  Princess  Elizabeth, 
who  was  born  Aug.  16,  1596,  married  Frederick, 
Elector  Palatine  of  the  Rhine,  Feb.  14,  1612/3. 
To  this  edition  Sorocold  added  six  small  prayers. 
He  says  that  it  is  now  offered  "  again  "  to  Prince 
Charles's  royal  hands.  Of  the  tenth  edition  we 
may  give  a  copy  of  the  title-page,  as  follows  : — 

Supplications  of  Saints.  A  Booke  of  Praiers  and 
Prayses.  In  foure  Parts.  1.  Daniels  Devotion.  2. 
Pauls  Assembly.  3.  Dauids  Suite.  4.  Moses  Son?. 
1'raiers  for  1.  Thrice  euery  day.  2.  Companies.  3. 
Euery  one  alone.  4.  Praises  &  Graces.  Wherein  are 
three  most  excellent  Praiers  made  by  the  late  famous 
Queene  Elizabeth.  The  Tenth  Edition.  By  Tho.  Soro- 
cold. Reuel.  8.  4.  The  smoke  of  Incense  which  came 
with  the  Prayers  of  the  Saints,  ascended  vp  before  God. 
London,  Printed  hy  I.  B.  for  Nicholas  Bourne,  and  are 
to  be  sold  at  his  Shop,  at  the  South  entry  of  the  Royall 
Exchange.  1622.— 8vo.,  pp.  xv.  418+iv.  The  portrait 
of  Queen  Elizabeth  in  this  copy  is  at  p.  277. 

After  this  edition  the  manual  appears  to  have 
been  issued  regularly  every  year,  but  copies  are 
not  recorded.  The  eighteenth  edition  is  dated 
1631,  the  twenty-first  1634,  and  the  twenty- 
fourth  1638.  I  have  copies  of  all  of  these.  A 
copy  of  the  1634  edition,  said  to  be  corrected 
and  enlarged,  once  the  Duke  of  Sussex's,  is  now 
at  the  Chetham  College,  Manchester,  the  only 
copy  of  the  work  possessed  by  that  old  library. 
The  twenty-sixth  edition  is  in  the  Bodleian  ;  I 
also  possess  that  edition,  with  the  twenty-seventh, 
1642.  Anthony  a  Wood  says  that  the  book  was 
printed  several  times  in  8vo.  and  12mo.,  and 
that  the  thirty-eighth  edition  (?)  was  printed  at 
London  in  1671  in  12mo.  The  British  Museum 
has  the  thirty-sixth  and  thirty-seventh  editions, 
dated  1687,  1690.  Hearne  had  a  copy  of  the 
thirty-eighth  edition,  London,  1693,  12mo. ;  and 
he  relates  that  he  remembered  a  very  pious  lady 
who  used  to  give  away  great  numbers  yearly  to 


7">  S.  II.  JOLT  31,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


the  poor.  I  have  the  thirty-ninth  and  fortieth 
editions,  dated  1703  and  1711.  The  forty-first 
edition,  1715,  is  in  the  British  Museum,  which 
altogether,  Mr.  G.  Bullen  has  kindly  informed  me, 
possesses  six  editions. 

The  only  copy  in  the  Free  Library,  Manchester, 
Sorocold's  native  town,  is  the  forty-third,  dated 
1729  (392,  c.  96).  The  Bodleian  Library,  which 
possesses  only  two  editions,  has  one  of  the  latest, 
viz.,  that  of  1754,  the  forty-fifth.  The  title 
damned  it  in  the  eyes  of  Scotchmen,  and  it  never 
seems  to  have  been  permitted  to  cross  the  border. 
A  distinguished  bibliographer  in  Edinburgh 
writes,  *'  Nobody  here  knows  anything  of  Soro- 
cold.  His  '  Supplications '  is  not  in  the  Advocates' 
Library,  nor  the  Signet,  nor  the  Free  College 
Library."  An  abridgment  of  the  work  was  pub- 
lished by  Dean  Hook,  in  his  admirable  "  Devo- 
tional Library,"  begun  in  1846,  being  reprints 
from  well-known  Church  of  England  divines  for 
parochial  distribution.  An  interesting  advertise- 
ment relating  to  this  series  of  books  will  be  found 
in  the  first  volume  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  No.  14,  Feb.  2, 
1850  (1"  S.  i.  224),  where '  Sorocold's  Prayers  for  a 
Week '  is  set  down,  price  2d.  This  abridgment  of 
Sorocold's  work  is  well-nigh  as  scarce  as  some  of 
the  early  editions,  for  though  I  have  long  sought  it 
I  still  lack  it.  I  may  quote  in  conclusion  one  of 
Sorocold's  prayers,  viz.,  that  for  sobriety,  illustrat- 
ing the  good  old  meaning  of  the  word  temperance : 

"  0  Lord  God,  which  hast  commanded  us  to  be  sober, 
direct  my  paths  in  the  right  way  of  Sobriety,  spiritual 
and  corporal  :  Suffer  me  not  this  day,  nor  any  other,  to 
abuse  thy  good  creatures  or  turn  thy  grace  into  wanton- 
ness ;  let  me  be  not  overcome  with  surfeiting  and  drunken- 
ness, but  avoid  all  superfluity,  using  all  temperance  and 
moderation  both  in  meats  &  drinks.  Grant  me  a  stayed 
mind,  a  grave  &  sober  disposition,  &  an  humble  &  lowly 
conceit  of  my  self.  Bless  me  that  I  may  be  wise,  but  to 
sobriety,  that  I  may  live  soberly,  righteously,  &  reli- 
giously in  this  present  world,  for  Jesu'S  Christ's  sake, 
Amen." 

JOHN  E.  BAILEY. 

Stretford,  Manchester. 


PECULIAR  WORDS  AND  PHRASES  IN 

F.  KIRKMAN'S  'THE  WITS.' 
I  have  lately  amused  myself  at  odd  times  in 
going  carefully  through  F.  Kirkman's  '  The  Wits ; 
or,  Sport  upon  Sport :  being  a  curious  Collection 
of  several  Drolls  and  Farces'  (1670?),  which 
Lowndes  admirably  describes  as  "a  wretchedly 
printed  work,  always  found  in  a  sorry  condition." 
The  copy  which  I  have  looked  over  is  in  the  valu- 
able Halliwell  collection  at  the  Penzance  Library, 
and  is  minus  title-page,  several  farces  and  drolls 
either  being  wholly  absent  or  otherwise  imperfect, 
whilst  the  volume  is,  I  take  it,  the  firat  part, 
written  by  Kirkman  himself,  the  second  being  the 
work  of  Hubert  Cox.  No  good  sketch  of  Kirk- 
man's  life  has  yet  been,  written,  and  I  presume  we 


must  wait  for  a  year  or  two  until  Mr.  Leslie  Ste- 
phen's '  Dictionary '  reaches  the  letter  K.  Granger 
writes  thus  of  him  in  '  A  Biographical  History  of 
England ' : — 

'  Francis  Kirkman,  citizen  of  London,  was  a  book- 
seller and  author.  He  twice  entered  into  partnership 
with  Richard  Head,  and  was  assisted  by  him  in  writing 
and  publishing  plays,  farces,  and  drolls.  He  is  said  to 
have  dealt  as  largely  in  drollery  of  various  kinds  as  Curl 
[«c]  did  in  obscenity  and  scandal.  He  has  given  us 
memoirs  of  his  own  life,  and  probably  led  the  way  for 
John  Dunton."— Vol.  v.  pp.  259-60. 
Speaking  of '  The  Wits,'  Granger  remarks  that  the 
"  book  consists  of  twenty  drolls,  chiefly  selected 
from  the  comic  scenes  of  Shakespeare's  plays,  in- 
tended for  fairs."  As  a  matter  of  fact,  there  are, 
or  should  be,  twenty- seven  drolls.  He  is  referred 
to  in  Collier's '  Annals  of  the  Stage,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  81, 
354  ;  and  also  Retrospective  Review,  second  series, 
ii.  p.  14. 

Concerning  these  "  peculiar  words  and  phrases. 
In  collecting  them  my  idea  was  rather  to  give 
fresh  instances  of  the  usage  of  unusual  expressions 
than  to  hit  upon  any  hitherto  unique.  Kirkman's 
book  is  so  very  badly  printed,  and  the  number 
of  mistakes  so  alarmingly  numerous,  that  I  have  at 
times  been  much  exercised  what  to  include  and 
what  to  omit ;  while,  again,  several  obviously  slang 
words  are  used  under  circumstances  which  would 
prevent  their  being  quoted  in  print. 

Baiilisco*  a  bully  and  braggart. — "  In  wars  the 
Basilisco  is  preferred"  (Droll  11,  p.  71).  See 
<  King  John,'  I.  i. 

Bene-whid».+ — "  To  cut  Bene-whids,  that  is  the 
second  Law  "  (Droll  4,  p.  31).  What  is  the  mean- 
ing of  this  word,  to  which  I  have  found  no  refer- 
ence ?  Possibly  it  is,  or  was,  a  cant  word  of  some 
sort  employed  by  beggars,  by  whom  it  is  used  as 
above.  Halliwell,  in  his '  Arch.  Diet.,'  has  "  Bene- 
=  enjoyed,"  A.-S.,and  cites  a  quotation  from 
Gower.  But  Kirkman  used  it  in  a  sense  quite 
different. 

Bo  to  a  goose.—"  He  can't  say  bogh  to  a  goose  " 
('Wiltshire  Tom,'  p.  30).  A  well-known  and  ex- 
pressive phrase.  Vide  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  vi.  94,  164, 
221,  372,  513. 

Booze,  immoderate  drinking.—"  Except  you  do 
provide  me  HumJ  enough,  and  Lour  to  bouze  with," 
&c.  (Droll  4,  p.  28).  Booze  is,  of  course,  a  well- 
known  word  ;  but  what  are  Hum  and  Lour,  as  used 
by  the  begging  fraternity  1 

Bread  and  butter  rogues.—"  Fly  my  fury,  ye 
bread  and  butter  rogues  "  (Droll  15,  p.  91).  What 
are  the  special  qualifications  of  this  class,  who  are 
also  designated  in  the  next  line  or  two  as  "  por- 
redg-gutted  slaves  "  and  "  Veal-broth  boobies  "  1 
By  my  lady,  an  oath. — u  Berlady  my  masters 


[  *  Query,  a  sort  of  cannon  7] 

[t  Query,  benemth,  the  woodbine  ?] 

L|  Strong  ale.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  a  IL  JULY  si, 


we'l  not   trust  the  stocks  with  him,"  &c.  ('  Th 
Cheater  Cheated,'  p.  77).    An  oath  common  in 
two  or  three  forms  of  contractions  and  frequentlj 
met  with  in  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  century  dramati 
works. 

Camballs*  gambols.  —  "  Let  me  safe  aboard  from 
these  wild  cambaUs,"  &c.  (Droll  14,  p.  86). 

Copy-hold.  —  "  Y'  are  like  a  coppyhold  with  nin 
lives  in  't  "  (Droll  3,  p.  25).  See  Johnson's  '  Die 
tionary  '  and  Brewer's  '  Phrase  and  Fable.' 

Cove,  an  individual.  —  "A  Cove,  Fumfumbi 
(Droll  4,  p.  32).  What  is  the  meaning  of  Fum 
fumbi  ?  Another  word,  presumably,  from  the  voca 
bulary  of  beggars. 

Curral  and  bells.  —  "She  ......  dandles  him,  anc 

hangs  a  Curral  and  bells  about  his  neck,  am 
makes  him  believe  his  teeth  will  come  again  ' 
(Droll  10,  p.  63).  What  are  curral  and  bells  ?t 

Fool's   Paradise,  vain   hopes,  &c.  —  ''All    the 
parish   woridred   why   she   shud   be   led   into   a 
vooles  Paradice  by  him"  ('  Wiltshire  Tom,'  p.  31) 
Halliwell,  in  his  '  Arch.  Diet./  gives  references  to 
a  number    of   early  authorities   who  used    thi 
phrase. 

Galimaufrey,  a  confused  medley.  —  "  Thou  shalt 
look  like  a  Gallimafry  all  the  dayes  of  thy 
life  "  (Droll  21,  p.  122).  See  '  Winter's  Tale,'  IV. 
iv.  ;  '  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,'  II.  i.  ;  and  '  Phrase 
and  Fable.' 

Gibberish.  —  "  Your  nimble  tongues  forget  your 
Mother  Gib-rish,"  &c.  (Droll  14,  p.  83). 

Grutches,  grudges.  —  "And  yet  he  grulches  me 
every  bit  I  eat  "  (Droll  17,  p.  99).  Halliwell  quotes 
this  word  from  Baker's  'Poems,'  p.  78,  ed.  1697; 
so  that  the  foregoing  reference  to  Kirkman  shows 
the  word  to  have  been  used  a  quarter  of  a  century 
previously. 

Jaclc-a-napes,  a  vulgar  prig.  —  "Yes,  Jack-an- 
Apes"  (Droll  26,  p.  168).  See  'Phrase  and 
Fable.'  . 

Kentish  oyster.  — 

Scattergood  .......  Thy  eyes  are  close[d]  too  Brother 

Bubble. 

Bubble.  As  fast  as  a  Kentish  Oyster  (Droll  13,  p.  82). 
What  is  the  meaning  of  this  expression  ? 

Mad  as  a  March  hare.  —  "  If  she  run  as  mad  as 
a  March  Hare,  she  gets  not  a  bit"  (Droll  21 
p.  121).    See  <N.  &  Q./  1"  S.  iv.  208  ;  %*  8. 
viii.  514. 

Mares-trot,  an  ambling  unmethodical  dance.  _ 
"  This  dancing  is  like  my  Mother's  Mares  trot  " 
(Droll  20,  p.  120). 

Maundon,  mind,  or  take  care  of.—"  You  must 
hereafter  maundon  your  own  pads  he  saies  " 
(Droll  4,  p.  31). 

Metapos-copy.—"  But  a  rule,  Captain,  in  Meta- 


[*  Query,  possibly  cannibals  ]] 
b  b*  ^T617  *  C°ral  and  beUS  8UC 


iS  8tU1  BUPPlied  *° 


pos-copy,  which  I  do  work  by,  a  certain  star  i'  th' 
forehead,  which  you  see  not "  (Droll  25,  p.  160). 
What  is  metapos-copy,  and  is  this  the  correct  form 
of  spelling  it  ?* 

Paip. — "  What,  a  Munstrel !  This  is  aumost  as 
good  as  a  Paip  "  ('  Wiltshire  Tom,'  p.  28). 

Peach,  a  tell-tale. — "  You  had  best  go  Peach,  do 
Peach  "  (Droll  10,  p.  64).  See  '  Phrase  and  Fable.' 

Penny-pot  poets. — "Your  penny  pot  Poets  are 
such  pelting  theeves"  (Droll  12,  p.  76). 

Querpo,  without  coat  or  cloak.—"  If  there  is  a 
taylor  amongst  'em,  he  shall  first  take  measure  of 
my  highness,  for  I  must  no  longer  walk  in 
Querpo  "  (Droll  6,  p.  40).  A  word  apparently  not 
uncommonly  used  by  the  old  dramatists.  See 
Massinger's  '  Fatal  Dowry,'  II.  ii. ;  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher's  ' Love's  Cure,' II.  i.;  and  Halliwell  re 
fers  to  Nabbe's  '  The  Bride,'  sig.  F,  IV.,  and  to 
Collins'  '  Miscellanies '  (1762),  p.  132.  It  is  some- 
times spelt  quirpo,  and  is  said  to  be  derived  from 
the  Spanish  en  cuerpo,  i.  e.,  without  a  cloak. 

Surcingle,  "  a  long  upper  girth  which  often  went 
over  the  panel  or  saddle." — "  I  'le  have  a  sursingle, 
and  make  you  like  a  hawk"  (Droll  14,  p.  86). 
"The  paytrellys,  sursenglys,  and  crowpers  "  ('Morte 
d'  Arthur,'  i.  211).  Quoted  on  the  authority  of 
Halliwell,  '  Arch.  Diet.' 

Tobacco. — Droll  24,  p.  160,  contains  a  very 
curious  reference  to  the  practice  of  adulterating 
tobacco. 

Wassail  bowl. — "  She  should  make  an  excellent 
wassel  boule"  (Droll  12,  p.  69).  W.  ROBERTS. 

Heamoor,  near  Penzance. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 
'  KINO  JOHN,'  III.  iv.  61.— 
K.  Phi.  Bind  up  those  tresses.  O  what  love  I  note 
In  the  fair  multitude  of  those  her  hairs  ! 
Where  but  by  chance  a  silver  drop  hath  fallen, 
Even  to  that  drop  ten  thousand  wiry  friends 
Dp  glue  themselves  in  sociable  grief, 
Like  true,  inseparable,  faithful  loves, 
Sticking  together  in  calamity. 
'onst.    To  England,  if  you  will. 
K.  Phi.  Bind  up  your  hairs. 

'onst.     Yes  that  I  will ;  and  wherefore  will  I  do  it  ? 
1  tore  them  from  their  bonds,  &c. 

What  reasonable  and  consistent  meaning  can  we 
attach  to  the  ejaculation  of  Constance,  "  To  Eng- 

and  if  you  will"?  Mr.  Aldis  Wright,  in  his 
recent  annotated  edition  of  the  play,  which  it  is 

10  be  supposed — and  feared — represents  the  text 
which  will  be  put  forth  in  his  new  Cambridge 
edition,  considers  that  she  replies  "here  to  Philip's 

nvitation  in  1.  20,"  full  forty-eight  lines  back — 
I  prithee,  lady,  go  away  with  me. 

?his  reference  is  considered  by  him  to  be  so 
natural  that  it  may  possibly  be  accounted  for  in 

ither  of  two  ways  :   "  Possibly  Constance  after 


[*  J/etop(«copy=physiognomy,  from  Gr.  <r/coir«w.] 


7«>  8.  II.  JULY  31,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


the  first  outburst  of  her  distraction  relapses  into 
apathy,  and  gives  herself  up  to  Philip's  guidance." 
Her  two  long  and  vehement  speeches  which  follow 
should  surely  preclude  any  thought  of  apathy  till 
she  rushes  again,  disordering  her  hair,  from  the 
scene. 

Equally  unlucky  is  the  alternative  suggestion  : 
"Possibly  lines  21-67  may  have  been  added  to 
the  original  draft  of  the  play."  But  a  finished 
scene  of  Shakespeare  is  not  to  be  torn  limb  from 
latchet  with  impunity.  The  lines  supposed  to  have 
been  afterthoughts  include  reference  to  the  action — 

I  am  not  mad  :  this  hair  I  tear  in  mine, 
which  is   indispensable  to  explain  both  Philip's 
injunction,  "  Bind  up  your  hairs,"  and  her  reply 
to  it. 

In  any  case  Constance  was  not  BO  distracted 
that  she  could  construe  the  French  king's  words 
as  an  invitation  to  "  go  away  with  "  him  "  to  Eng- 
land." As  Shakespeare  did  not  write  nonsense, 
the  text  must  be  corrupt,  whether  we  are  able  to 
restore  it  or  not.  The  case  does  not  appear  to  me 
to  be  desperate. 

In  the  response  of  Constance,  "  Yes,  that  I  will," 
I  recognize  an  echo  to  the  words  "  if  you  will," 
now  wrongly  assigned  to  herself,  and  which  con- 
sequently and  naturally  are  to  be  given  to  King 
Philip.  The  problem,  then,  is  narrowed  to  divin- 
ing the  phrase  which  reader  or  typographer  was 
guilty  of  transforming  into  "  To  England."  Several 
plausible  readings  occur  to  me,  but  I  give  to  this 
the  palm  of  highest  probability: — 

Like  true  inseparable,  faithful  loves, 
Sticking  together  in  calamity.  [To  Contlance. 

To  end — an  if  you  will,  bind  up  your  hairs. 
Contt .  Yes,  that  I  will ;  and  wherefore  will  I  do  itT 

W.  WATKISS  LLOYD. 

SHAKSPEARE:  'CYMBELINE,'  V.  T.  447,  448.— 

And  "  mollis  aer  " 
We  term  it  "  mulier." 

I  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  it  pointed  out 
anywhere  that  this  etymology  of  mulier  is  found  in 
"A  World  of  Wonders  :  or  an  Introduction  to  a 
Treatise  touching  the  Conformitie  of  ancient  and 
moderne  wonders  :  or  a  Preparatiue  Treatise  to  the 
Apologie  for  Herodotus.  The  Argument  whereof  is 
taken  from  the  Apologie  for  Herodotus  written  in 
Latine  by  Henrie  Stephen,  and  continued  here  by 
the  Author  himselfe.  Translated  out  of  the  best 
corrected  French  copie  [by  R.  C.].  London,  1607." 
After  mentioning  various  etymologies  which  had 
been  invented  by  the  priests  and  monks— as,  for 
instance,  that  "  Gregory  is  compounded  of  Orex, 
that  is  an  assembly,  &  of  Goire,  that  is  preacher; 
Katherine,  of  Katha,  that  is  all,  and  of  ruina 
overthrow  "—the  author  adds  (p.  292) :  "  If  any 
shall  reply  and  say,  that  it  is  not  to  be  wondered 
that  the  ancient  Latinists  neuer  me'tioned  these 
Etymologies,  considering  the  names  were  not  then 


in  vse;  I  answer,  that  they  had  as  good  dexteritie 
in  giuing  Etymologies  of  ancient  latin  words ; 
witnesse  the  notation  of  Mulier,  quasi  mollis  air." 
The  derivation  of  mulier  from  mollis  is  due  to 
Varro,  as  appears  from  the  following  passage  of 
Lactantius  (De  opificio  Dei  c.  xii):  "Item  mulier, 
ut  Varro  interpretatur,  a  mollitie  est  dicta,  im- 
mutata  et  detracta  littera,  velut  mollier."  I  have 
been  unable  to  discover  at  present  who  is  respon- 
sible for  the  aer.  W.  ALDIS  WRIGHT. 

COMPLEXION:  'As  You  LIKE  IT,'  III.  ii.  204 
(7th  S.  i.  144). — I  am  quite  unable  to  accept  DR. 
NICHOLSON'S  explanation  of  the  word  complexion 
as  used  above.  The  very  fact  that  Rosalind  says, 
"  Good  my  complexion  !  dost  thou  think  though 
I  am  caparisoned  like  a  man,  I  have  a  doublet  and 
hose  in  my  disposition?"  shows  that  her  complex  ion 
and  disposition  are  not  identical  but  different. 
When  Rosalind  says,  "  Good  my  complexion,"  she 
evidently  refers  to  Celia's  remark  (11. 191-2,  Globe 
edition,  in  the  same  scene)  :  "  And  a  chain,  that 
you  once  wore,  about  his  neck.  Change  you 
colour  ?  "  These  words  are  in  reply  to  Rosalind's 
question,  "  Is  it  a  man  ? "  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  she  blushes,  and  would  fain  not  do  so. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

CARLYLE  AND  GREEN  ON  SHAKSPEARE. — Car- 
lyle,  in  his  '  Hero- Worship '  ("  The  Hero  as  a 
Poet,"  sect.  iii.  p.  172),  says,  "  Marlborough,  you 
recollect,  said  he  knew  no  English  history  but 
what  he  had  learned  from  Shakespeare." 

Green's  'History  of  the  English  People,'  chap.  vii. 
book  vi.  vol.  ii.  p.  478,  says,"  When  Chatham  was 
asked  where  he  had  read  his  English  history,  he 
answered,  In  the  plays  of  Shakespeare." 

Carlyle  and  Green  do  not  give  any  reference 
whence  they  took  what  is  essentially  the  same  in 
subject — historical  acquirement  gained  by  reading 
Shakespere's  plays — only  with  the  difference  Car- 
lyle assigns  it  to  one  person,  Green  to  another. 

I  should  like  to  know  where  the  saying  is  re- 
ported, either  of  Marlborough  or  Chatham.  Has 
it  been  handed  down  by  tradition  first  to  one  then 
to  the  other  ?  Has  it  had  the  fate  of  the  saying 
which  belonged  to  the  first  Lord  Shaftesbury,  and 
was  given  by  Froude  to  Rogers.  According  to 
Burnett's  history  of  his  own  times,  Lord  Shaftes- 
bury having  delivered  himself  of  the  utterance  that 
there  was  only  one  true  religion  with  which  he  was 
acquainted,  and  being  eagerly  asked  by  a  young 
lady  what  that  religion  was,  he  answered,  u  That 
which  no  wise  man  tells  to  another." 

It  may  be  said  that  if  Chatham  attributed  his 
knowledge  of  history  to  Shakespere,  the  authority 
of  the  minister  was  of  much  greater  value  thajtt 
that  of  the  general,  of  the  political  rather  than,  af 
the  military  genius.  W,  J,  BIRCH, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  II.  JULY  31,  '£ 


BYRONIO  LITERATURE. 

(Continued from  p.  3.) 
Class  IV. — Fiction  relating  to  Byron. 

Ossian's  Address  to  the  Sun.  Lines  supposed  to  have 
been  written  by  Byron  on  a  leaf  of  the  second  volume 
of  Macpherson's  '  Ossian.'  These  volumes  are  preserved 
in  the  library  at  Harvard  University.  The  MS.  notes 
and  the  '  Address '  are  now  known  to  be  forgeries. 

Glenarvon,  a  Novel.  By  Lady  Caroline  Lamb.  Henry 
Colburn.  1816. 

The  Vampyre.  Letter?,  spurious.  By  Dr.  Polidori. 
Sherwood,  Neely  &  Jones.  1819. 

Gordon,  a  Tale.     8vo.  pp.  80.    Allman,  1821. 

Cato  to  Lord  Byron,  on  the  Immortality  of  his  Writ- 
ings. 8vo.  pp.  128.  1824. 

Venetia,  a  Novel.  By  B.  Disraeli.  Henry  Colburn. 
1837. 

Medora  Leigh.  By  Dr.  Charles  Mackay.  1  vol.  post 
8vo.  R.  Bentley.  1869. 

True  Story  of  Lady  Byron's  Life.  By  Harriet  Beecher 
Stowe.  Macmillarfs  Magazine,  September,  1869. 

The  Suppressed  Letters  of  Lord  Byron.  Collected  by 
H.  Schultess-Young.  R.  Bentley.  1869.  Publication 
suspended. 

A  Spiritual  Interview  with  Lord  Byron  :  his  Lordship's 
Opinion  about  his  New  Monument.  12mo.  pp.  18.  1875. 

New  Don  Juan,  and  the  Last  Canto  of  the  Original 
'  Don  Juan.'  Prom  the  papers  of  the  Contessa  Guiccioli. 
12mo.  pp.  61.  Circa  1876. 

A  Letter  from  Byron  to  Teresa.  Pall  Mall  Gazette, 
May  29, 1884. 

RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 

33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

( To  be  continued.} 


SCOTCH  KIRK  SESSION  RECORDS. 
Recently  going  over  some  of  my  transcribings  I 
came  across  many  matters  which  I  should  like  to 
add  to  the  curious  extracts  which  have  appeared 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  The  following  needs  no  comment  on 
my  part,  but  I  feel  sure  it  will  interest  many,  and 
deserves  to  be  put  on  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I,  as 
usual,  follow  as  closely  as  possible  the  original 
orthography : — 

A  ct  against  prophaners  mad  by  ye  provinciall  Synod  of 

Glasgow  and  Air  mad  at  Air  October  3,  1695. 
The  provinciall  synod  of  Glasgow  and  Air  taking  to 
their  most  serious  consideration  q1  notwithstanding  ye 
mighty commands  and    dreadfull    threatnings  con- 
tained in  the  Scripture  of certain  laws  of  this  nation 

&  ye.. ....Acts  of  the  General  Assembly  of  this  Church 

8gst  all  impiety  and  prophaners  yet  the  open  out  break- 
ings of  wickedness  are  not  restrained,  but  God  is  daily 
provoked  the  proffessione  of  Christianity  discredited  and 
the  pernicious  deedly  infections  of  evill  example  dis- 
eminated  &  spread  abroad  by  the  abounding  scandels  of 
prophane  and  Idle  swearing,  cursing,  Sabbath  breaking 
prophane  withdrawing  from  and  contempt  of  Gospell 

ordinances  weakning  of  piety exercises  theirof,  for- 

nicatipune,  ardulterie,  drunknes,  excessive  tippling,  blas- 
phemie  and  other  gross  abominable  sins,  whereas  the 
Generall  Assembly  of  this  Church  by  their  act  the  seven- 
teiu  of  Aprill  1694  doth  recomend  to  all  Ministers  and 
Kirk  Sessiounes  to  apply  to  their  geverall  Magistraits 
of  their  bounds  for  putting  these  Acts  of  parla- 
ment  ag8t  prophannes  in  executioue  viz.  act  parl: 
June  28  intituled  Act  ag!t  prophannes  strictly  injoyning 


that  all  Magistrats  shall  putt  the  laws  &  acts  ag"  pro- 
phannes  to  exact  &  punctual  executioue  at  all  times  & 
ag8t  all  peraones  whither  Officers,  Shoulders  or  others  wt 
out  exceptione  upon  applicatione  from  any  Minister 
Kirk  Sess:  or  any  person  in  their  name  gieving  informa- 
tione  and  offering  sufficient  probatione  ag8'  the  offender 
theirof.  That  the  provincial  Synod  may  not  be  wanting 
to  their  duty  in  contributing  their  utmost  indevours  for 
bearing  down  and  punishing  of  wickednes  they  doe,  in 
the  first  place  in  the  aw  and  dread  of  the  great  God  who 
will  not  hold  them  guiltless  who  break  any  of  his  com- 
mands, besech  warn  and all  people  under  their  in- 
spection &  charge  to  break  off  their  sins  by  repentance 
and  seriously  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  to  apply  themselves 
to  a  sober  and  conscientious  Christian  and  circumspect 
walk  inall  maner  of  conversation  as  becomes  the  pro- 
fessers  of  the  Glorious  Gospell  of  the  blessed  God,  and  as 
the  would  not  increase  the  heavy  displeasure  and  just 

indignatione  of  the  holy    one  and draw  doun   his 

judements  upon  themselves  and  the  land  and nixt 

that  they  doe  exert  and  require  all  ministers  within  this 
province  freely  and  faithfully  to  preach  ag"  all  formen- 
tioned  enormeous  sines  as  the  crying  sins  of  the  time 
that  people  may  be  brought  to  convictione  of  their  sine 
and  the  danger. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 
Swansea. 

(To  be  continued.) 


'  THE  PERILS  OF  THE  NATION.' — As  '  N.  &  Q.' 
is  a  work  of  general  reference  on  literary  subjects, 
it  may  be  well  to  place  on  record  in  its  pages  the 
correction  of  a  mistake  on  a  question  of  which  I 
believe  I  am  the  only  person  living  who  has  any 
personal  knowledge.  In  a  notice  of  my  late 
brother,  R.  B.  Seeley,  which  appeared  in  the 
Athenceuni  last  month,  he  is  stated  to  have  been 
the  author  of  a  volume  bearing  the  above  title. 
This  is  not  the  fact.  It  was  written  by  a  lady 
who  was  widely  known  in  certain  circles  as  an 
authoress  under  the  name  of  "Charlotte  Eliza- 
beth." My  brother  wrote  a  subsequent  volume, 
called  'Remedies  for  the  Perils  of  the  Nation,' 
which  has  probably  given  rise  to  the  mistake.  I 
some  time  since  saw  in  a  shop  a  copy  of  another  of 
his  works,  '  The  Greatest  of  the  Plantagenets,' 
with  the  name  of  Clifford  on  the  back.  On  asking 
the  bookseller  why  he  had  put  that  name  on  it,  he 
said  he  had  seen  it  stated  somewhere  that  it  was 
written  by  the  well-known  professor.  These,  in 
addition  to  many  similar  instances,  show  the 
danger  of  trusting  to  common  report  as  to  the 
authorship  of  anonymous  publications. 

G.  SEELEY. 
Eastbourne. 

THE  MITRE  A  FEMALE  HEADDRESS. — 
"  La  mitre  etait  primitivement  une  coiffure  commune 
aux  hommes  et  aux  femmes.    Au  IV  siecle,  les  hornmes 
1'abandonnerent ;  1'Eglise  la  conserva  pour  ses  pontifes. 
Les  vierges  continu&rent  a  la  porter;  touto  fois,  elle  dif- 
ferait  des  mitres  episcopates.    Ces  dernieres  n'avaient 
uere  que  huit  a  dix  centimetres  de  haut." — Le  Chanoine 
lerf,  'Hist.  Notre  Dame  de  Reims/  vol  ii.  p.  588. 

J.  MASKELL, 


.  II.  JOLT  31,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

APSHAM  AND  THE  SPANISH  ARMADA. — In  the 
list  of  ships  of  the  English  fleet  sent  out  to  fight 
the  Armada  in  1588  I  notice  several  "  coasters 
with  the  Lord  Admiral  as  of  Apsbam."  There 
are  Bartholomew,  of  Apsham,  130  tons,  70 
sailors,  Capt.  Nicholas  Wright ;  Rose,  of  Aps- 
ham, 110  tons,  50  sailors,  Capt.  Thomas  Sandy, 
or  Sanny;  Gift,  of  Apsham,  25  tons,  20  sailors. 
Also,  in  the  list  of  volunteers  with  the  Lord  Ad- 
miral we  find  the  Unicorn,  of  Apsham,  100 
tons,  50  sailors,  Capt.  Walter  Edney.  As  these 
ships  are  in  each  case  in  the  company  of  others 
sent  by  southern  or  western  ports,  such  as  Dart- 
mouth, Weymouth,  Lyme,  Bridgwater,  Bristol,  &c., 
it  would  seems  probable  that  they  also  belonged  to 
the  south-west  of  England.  Moreover,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  a  place  which  could  furnish  four  ships  of 
considerable  tonnage  must  have  been  a  place  of 
some  importance  in  those  days.  However,  I  am 
unable  to  identify  Apsham,  as  I  do  not  find  such 
a  place  recorded  in  any  gazetteer  or  topograph- 
ical work  to  which  I  have  access.  May  it 
have  been  a  misspelling  for  Topsham,  which, 
although  a  place  of  little  note  in  the  present 
day,  was,  as  the  port  of  Exeter,  a  port  of  some 
importance  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  cen- 
turies ?  The  solution  of  this  point  will  be  of  much 
interest  locally  in  more  than  one  sense,  and  I  beg 
to  invite  through  your  columns  information  thereon. 
W.  H.  K.  WRIGHT. 

Plymouth. 

'MEMOIRS  OF  CAPT.  PETER  DRAKE.' — Can  any 
correspondent  give  me  information  about  the  follow- 
ing book  and  its  author,  '  The  Memoirs  of  Capt. 
Peter  Drake,  containing several  material  Anec- 
dotes regarding  King  William  and  Queen  Anne's 
Wars  with  Lewis  XIV.  of  France '(Dublin,  1755)? 
Lowndes  says,  "  It  was  rigidly  suppressed  by  the 
captain's  family  " ;  and  Prof.  Pryme  mentions  it 
as  "an  exceedingly  rare"  book,  which  he  lent  to 
Macaulay.  Is  anything  known  of  this  Capt.  Drake 
and  are  the  'Memoirs'  supposed  to  be  a  true 
account  of  bis  life,  or  a  fiction,  like  the  '  Memoirs 
of  a  Cavalier '  ?  E.  T. 

Wavertree. 

FREEDOM  OF  THE  CITT  OF  LONDON. — I  have 
repeatedly  been  told  that  freemen  only  could  carr^ 
on  a  business  in  the  City  of  London ;  but  this  free 
dom  could  be  secured  to  others  who  were  no 
natives  of  the  City  by  being  apprenticed  there,  o 
purchased  by  them,  and  I  know  one  gentleman  wh< 
did  pay  for  this  privilege.  I  should  like  to  know 
how  far  back  this  may  extend,  and  if  any  registe 


was  kept  showing  parentage  of  the  apprentice,  or 
whether  he  got  some  certificate  making  him  a 

reeman  on  completion  of  his  indentures.  If  there 
were  registers  kept  can  these  be  seen  now,  and 
were  they  adopted  when  this  restriction  as  to  busi- 
ness may  have  been  formed?  I  suppose  a  certificate 

f  baptism  would  in  the  olden   days  have  been 

ufficient  for  those  born  freemen. 

C.    C.    ROBERTSON. 

GIDEON  HARVEY,  M.D. — There  were  two  per- 
ons  of  this  name,  both  of  whom  flourished  in  the 
eventeenth  century.  They  have  been  often  con- 
'used  the  one  with  the  other,  but  Dr.  Munk,  in 
lis  '  Roll  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,'  dis- 
;riminates  between  the  two.  As  a  further  con- 
ribution  to  the  question,  I  may  note  that  in 
December,  1661,  letters  of  denization  were  granted 
to  a  Dr.  Gideon  Harvey,  born  at  the  Hague,  son 
f  John  and  Elizabeth  Harvey  (see  '  Calendar  of 
State  Papers,'  under  the  above  date).  I  have 
referred  to  the  original  entry,  but  nothing  is  said 
is  to  the  date  of  birth.  Another  Gideon  Harvey, 
who  was  for  many  years  physician  to  the  Tower, 
was  one  of  the  original  founders  of  the  Society  for 
the  Promotion  of  Christian  Knowledge.  His  name 
occurs  in  the  early  records  of  the  society. 

R.  B.  P. 

"  CRYING  YOUR  GAME." — At  public  schools  in 
the  olden  time  punishment  for  certain  breaches  of 
decorum  was  obviated  if  the  offender  had  sufficient 
time  for  "  crying  his  game."  The  various  formula; 
were  in  Latin  or  English,  and  required  to  be 
rapidly  uttered.  What  is  the  origin  of  the  term 
"  Crying  your  game"  ?  A  list  of  the  formulae,  if 
not  trenching  upon  the  domain  of  cryptadia,  might 
be  desirable.  PRESBYTER. 

BARON  DUNBOYNE. — Has  this  nobleman,  who 
was  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Cork,  left  any 
memoirs  ;  and,  if  so,  in  whose  possession  are  they  ? 

W.  T. 

JEWS  IN  LONDON. — Where  shall  I  find  an  account 
of  the  Roman  brick  found  in  Mark  Lane,  sculptured 
with  "  Samson  driving  the  foxes  into  a  field  of 
corn  "  ?  This  brick  was  the  key  of  an  arched  vault 
discovered  full  of  burnt  corn.  Mr.  Richard  Waller 
deduced  from  this  that  the  Jews  were  settled  in 
London  at  the  time  of  the  Roman  occupation. 

C.  A.  WAED. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

EARDISLEY  OAK,  NEAR  HEREFORD. — Is  this 
noted  for  anything  besides  its  age  ? — as  it  is  visited 
from  all  parts  of  the  country.  D.  C.  C. 

DR.  JOHNSON  AND  THE  KING'S  EVIL. — If  Dr. 
Johnson  wag,  as  a  child,  touched  for  the  king's 
evil  by  Queen  Anne,  what  became  of  the  gold  token 
which,  according  to  the  ritual  of  the  office  for  heal- 
ing, would  be  hung  round  his  neck  during  the  ser- 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  JULY  31,  '86. 


vice  1  With  the  doctor's  views,  it  is  probable  that 
he  would  preserve  it  carefully  during  his  lifetime, 
and  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  what  became 
of  such  a  relic  after  his  death. 

B.   MONTGOMERIE   BANKING. 

DR.  WATTS. — The  doctor  was  very  small  of 
stature,  and  one  day  he  overheard  a  gentleman 
saying,  "What!  is  that  the  great  Dr.  Watts?" 
He  turned  round  good-humouredly,  and  quoted 
one  of  his  own  lyric  poems  : — 

Were  I  so  tall  to  reach  the  pole, 
Or  mete  the  ocean  with  my  span, 
I  must  be  measured  by  my  soul  ; 
The  mind 's  the  standard  of  the  man. 

Can  this  be  connected  with  any  locality  ?  Watts 
began  to  preach  in  the  private  parlour  of  a  citizen 
in  Mark  Lane,  and  afterwards  had  a  meeting-house 
in  the  same  street.  Did  it  happen  in  Mark  Lane  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

"H«   CAN   NEITHER    READ     NOR     SWIM." — This 

saying  is  well  known  as  a  Greek  proverb,  and  is 
quoted  in  Fraser  (xxvi.  477).  Where  is  it  found 
in  the  original;  and  at  how  early  a  date  ?  If  proved 
ancient,  it  would  overset  the  assertion  of  Prof.  Paley 
(Fraser,  March,  1880),  that  the  use  of  writing  for 
books  in  Greece  was  hardly  known  at  all  before 
400  B.C.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wisconsin,  U.S. 

R.  MARTIN. — Can  any  one  tell  me  the  name  of 
any  engraving,  illustrated  book,  or  magazine  sold 
by  R.  Martin,  who  was  some  sixty  years  ago  a 
book  and  print  seller  in  Great  Queen  Street,  Lin- 
coln's Inn  ?  ALFRED  CAPES. 

Grove  House,  Christ  Church,  Hampstead. 

THE  'NEW  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.' — Can  any 
correspondent  throw  light  on  the  word  "  Brait,  a 
rough  diamond,"  given  in  Bailey  (1721  and  sub- 
sequent editions)  ?  Is  the  word  still  in  use  ;  and 
can  it  be  traced  further  back  than  1721  ?  Quota- 
tions (of  any  date)  containing  this  word  will  be 
acceptable. 

Brake-hopper.— This  word  appears  in  recent 
dictionaries,  where  it  is  variously  stated  to  be  "  a 
book-name"  and  "a  local  name"  for  a  certain 
genus  of  birds.  What  is  the  authority  for  it  ? 

Brake. — Quotations  wanted  for  this  word  in  the 
sense  of  a  carriage-frame  used  for  breaking-in 
horses  (any  date)  ;  also  examples,  earlier  than 
1850,  of  brake  meaning  an  apparatus  for  retard- 
ing the  motion  of  a  wheel;  and  quotations  of 
any  date  for  brake-bar,  brake-beam,  brake-block, 
and  brake- shoe. 

Brane  bred-stitch.— A.  correspondent  sends  me 
a  reference  to  the  preface  to  Taylor's  'Praise  of 
the  Needle,'  twelfth  ed.,  1640,  in  which  brane 
occurs.  The  quotation  was  sent  as  an  illustra- 
tion of  braid,  but  apparently  the  words  mean 


"  bran-bread  stitch  " — a  fanciful  designation,  but 
not  more  so  than  the  names  of  other  "  stitches  " 
used  in  embroidery.  Can  any  correspondent 
throw  light  on  this  name  ? 

I  shall  be  glad  to  receive  quotations  (with  full 
references)  relating  to  any  of  the  words  in  the 
portion  of  the  work  which  has  been  placed  under 
my  charge  (Br.  to  end  of  B.) 

HENRY  BRADLEY. 

11,  Bleishoi  Road,  Lavender  Hill,  S.W. 

STEWARDS  OF  MANORS. — Can  any  reader  inform 
me  of  the  position  and  occupation  of  stewards  of 
manors  temp.  Queen  Elizabeth  1  Were  they  gener- 
ally, as  now,  attorneys  ?  REGINALDUS. 

AUTHOR  OF  POEM  WANTED. — Who  was  the 
Author  of  '  Eutheinia,  or  the  Power  of  Harmony  ; 
a  Poem  in  blank  verse,  sacred  to  the  Memory  of 
a  deceased  Pair '  ?  According  to  Percy,  '  Reliques 
of  Anc.  Eng.  Poetry,'  i.  (1767),  328,  it  was 
"  written  by  an  ingenious  Physician  near  Bath, 
who  chose  to  conceal  his  name."  There  is  no 
notice  of  it  in  Halkett  and  Laing's  '  Dictionary.' 
Percy  mentions  an  edition  of  1756,  and  Watts  of 
1762.  Another  work,  with  the  second  portion  of 
this  title,  "  the  power  of  Harmony,"  is  known  to 
have  been  written  by  John  Gilbert  Cooper. 

T.  N.  BRUSUFIELD,  M.D. 

Salterton,  Devon. 

ROBERT  LEMON,  F.S.A.,  AND  JAMES  CROSBY, 
F.S.A.  —  The  undersigned  wishes  to  correspond 
with  relatives  or  intimate  friends  who  are  familiar 
with  the  incidents  in  the  life  of  either  of  these 
gentlemen.  Mr.  Lemon  edited  the  'Calendar  of 
State  Papers,  Domestic  Series,  1581-90.'  At  one 
time  he  was  a  member  of  the  Council  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries.  He  died  January  3, 1867. 
Mr.  Crosby,  in  1859,  resided  at  1,  Adelphi  Ter- 
race, London.  He  died  July  22,  1867,  aged 
sixty-two.  JOHN  WARD  DEAN. 

18,  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  Mass.,  U.S. 

AUTHOR  AND  TRANSLATOR  WANTED  of  '  An 
Historical  Description  of  the  Glorious  Conquest  of 
the  City  of  Buda,  the  Capital  City  of  the  King- 
dom of  Hungary,  by  the  Victorious  Arms  of  the 
Thrice  Illustrious  and  Invincible  Emperor  Leo- 
pold I.  Under  the  Conduct  of  His  Most  Serene 
Highness  the  Duke  of  Lorraine  and  the  Elector  of 
Bavaria.  London ;  printed  for  Robert  Clavell  at 
the  Peacock  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  1686.' 
According  to  the  preface  the  original  was  written 
in  French.  4to.  68  pp.  L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

THE  BRITISH  FLAG. — When  was  the  third  lion 
added  to  the  British  flag  ?  Historians  differ. 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

OZONE,  A  PLACE  IN  ENGLAND. — In  that  curious 
book  '  Livre  de  la  Femme  Forte,'  par  un  Religieux 


7th  S.  II.  JULY  31,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


de  Fontevrault,  Paris,  1510,  there  is  a  strange 
legend  of  a  Franciscan  friar  who,  "estans  en  Engle- 
terre  vindrent  en  ung  roanoir  situe  et  assis  en  une 
grande  forest  entre  Londes  et  Ozone,"  where  there 
was  a  Benedictine  priory,  applied  for  a  night's 
shelter.  Refused  by  the  prior,  he  was  forced  to 
take  refuge  in  a  stable,  into  which  he  was  secretly 
admitted  by  a  compassionate  novice  of  the  priory. 
In  the  night  the  novice  had  a  vision,  in  which  the 
Redeemer  appeared  to  him  in  the  Franciscan  habit 
and  ordered  him  to  put  the  unmerciful  prior  to 
death  by  strangulation.  In  the  morning  the  prior 
was  found  dead  in  his  bed.  Where  was  the  place 
called  Ozone?  J.  MASKELL. 

DOKEDOM  OF  CORNWALL. — Is  this  title  here- 
ditary or  not  ?  So  far  as  I  have  noted  it  has  been 
very  irregular  both  in  succession  and  creation.  For 
instance,  Richard  of  Bordeaux  appear?,  on  the 
death  of  his  father,  to  have  been  created  Prince  of 
Wales,  but  not  Duke  of  Cornwall.  On  the  other 
hand,  Henry  of  Windsor  was,  I  gather,  created 
Duke  of  Cornwall,  but  not  Prince  of  Wales.  These 
are  sufficient ;  although  instances  of  vagarity  are 
noticeable  with  each  Prince  of  Wales,  many  of 
whom  seem  to  have  ignored,  or  rather  not  enjoyed, 
the  title,  although  probably  they  did  the  re- 
venues. Among  the  patents  of  the  present  holder 
Dod  only  specifically  notices  those  of  the  prince- 
dom of  Wales,  and  the  earldoms  of  Chester  and 
Dublin.  If  not  created,  whence  does  H.R.H. 
inherit  ?  It  is  a  popular  idea  that  these  two  titles 
are  conjoined.  I  know  of  no  legal  right.  Has 
custom  created  one  ?  J.  J.  S. 

HAMMER  PONDS.— Near  Thursley  in  Surrey 
(and  I  believe  in  other  parts  of  the  county)  there 
are  some  ponds  which  are  known  by  the  name  of 
Hammer  Ponds.  Manning  and  Bray  state  that 
the  origin  of  the  expression  was  that  an  iron-mill 
formerly  existed  in  the  neighbourhood  ;  and  as  it 
is  well  known  that  there  were  extensive  iron- 
works in  Sussex  and  the  southern  part  of  Surrey, 
this  derivation  has  been  generally  accepted. 
Kemble,  however,  in  his  "monumental  work," 
'The  Saxons  in  England'  (Birch's  ed.  of  1876, 
vol.  i.  p.  350),  remarks  that  one  of  the  names  used 
in  Germany  in  speaking  of  the  Saxon  deity  Thor 
is  Hauiar,  a  word  perhaps  originally  derived  from 
his  supposed  weapon,  and  now  almost  synonymous 
with  devil ;  and  he  suggests  some  connexion 
between  this  and  the  expression  Hammer  Ponds. 
The  name  of  the  village  Thursley  itself  is  doubt- 
less connected  with  that  of  the  deity  (whence,  as 
is  well  known,  is  derived  that  of  our  fifth  day  of 
the  week),  and  near  it  there  is  a  hill  called 
Thunder  Hill,  a  name  which  is  probably  of 
similar  origin.  Kemble  does  not  omit  to  mention 
the  existence  of  those  three  singular  natural 
mounds  in  the  same  neighbourhood  which  are 


commonly  called  the  Devil's  Jumps,  and  the  re- 
markable valley  or  depression  popularly  known  as 
the  Devil's  Punchbowl.  But  what  I  wish  to  ascer- 
tain, if  possible,  is  whether  it  is  known  when  the 
expression  Hammer  Ponds  was  first  applied  to  the 
ponds  in  question,  and  whether  they  were  so  called 
before  the  construction  of  the  iron-works  which 
Manning  and  Bray  believed  to  be  the  origin  of  the 
name.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 


WAS  JOHN  BUNYAN  OF  GIPSY  ORIGIN? 

(7th  S.  ii.  3,  52.) 

That  John  Bunyan  should,  in  a  time  of  great 
mental  agony,  ask  his  father  if  they  we're  Israel- 
ites, is  not  surprising.  The  question  had,  we  may 
be  sure,  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  gipsies. 
In  1649  certain  of  the  Levellers  made  them- 
selves very  troublesome  to  the  army  authorities, 
and  caused  fear,  which  we  cannot  consider  entirely 
groundless,  among  many  quiet  people  in  London 
and  the  neighbourhood.  They  had  dug  on  St. 
George's  Hill,  where  they  had  no  claim  to  exercise 
rights  of  property.  On  appearing  before  Lord 
Fairfax,  the  general  of  the  Parliamentary  armies, 
Everard,  one  of  their  leaders,  said  :  — 

"  He  was  of  the  race  of  the  Jews  ;  that  all  the  liberties 
of  the  people  were  lost  by  the  coining  in  of  William  the 
Conqueror,  and  that  ever  since,  the  people  of  God  had 
lived  under  tyranny  and  oppression  worse  than  that  of  their 
forefathers  under  the  Egyptians  ;  but  now  the  time  of  the 
deliverance  was  at  hand,  and  God  would  bring  his  people 
out  of  this  slavery,  and  restore  them  to  their  freedom, 
in  enjoying  the  fruits  and  benefits  of  the  earth."  —  White- 
lock's  •  Memorials,'  ed.  1732,  p.  397.  ' 

Everard  and  his  companions  published  several 
pamphlets  where  this  notion  is  stated  more  fully. 
It  is  highly  probable,  therefore,  that  John  Bunyan 
had  either  read  some  of  these,  or  that  he  had  been 
in  company  with  members  of  the  sect  who  had 
expounded  their  opinions  to  him.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  when  the  fancy  that  we  English 
are  of  the  seed  of  Abraham  was  first  taught.  I 
cannot  trace  it  earlier  than  1649,  but  I  believe 
there  is  evidence  that  some  of  the  fanatics  of  the 
previous  century  had  said  something  of  the  sort. 
Did  any  of  the  Anabaptists  of  the  Low  Countries 
bold  a  similar  opinion  ?  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

This  extraordinary  question  seems  to  rest  on  no 
other  ground  than  Bunyan's  statement  in  '  Grace 
Abounding  '  that  his  father's  house  was  "  of  that 
Rank  that  is  meanest  and  most  despised  of  all  the 
Families  of  the  Land."  Surely  this  meant  rfo  more 
ban  that  his  family  was  very  poor  and  low. 

As  to  the  tinkering,  although  many  gipsies  were 
and  are  tinkers,  it  does  not  follow  that  all  tinkers 
must  be  gipsies  ;  and  Bunyan  in  a  deed  of  gift, 
dated  1685,  calls  himself  "  Brazier." 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*s.n.JuLY3i,m 


Bub  if  dependence  can  be  placed  on  the  two 
existing  portraits  of  Bunyan,  one  by  Sadler,  which 
has  been  often  engraved,  and  another  copied  from 
a  sketch  by  White,  prefixed  to  Canon  Venables  s 
excellent  edition,  all  question  of  gipsy  origin  must 
be  at  once  dismissed.  The  Oriental  cast  of  features 
in  the  gipsies  is  as  strongly  marked  as  in  the  Jews, 
while  a  more  typical  English  face  than  that  of 
Bunyan,  with  his  blunt  features  and  open  burly 
expression,  cannot  be  imagined.  His  first  bio- 
grapher, Charles  Doe,  who  knew  him  personally, 
speaks  of  his  ruddy  face  and  reddish  hair.  No 
gipsy  ever  had  such  a  face  as  that.  J.  DIXON. 

When  our  "  dreamer's"  father,  in  reply  to  his 
son's  specific  question,  confessed  his  origin  in 
•'  that  rank  that  is  meanest  and  most  despised  of 
all  families  of  the  land,"  I  should  infer  that  he 
meant  to  indicate  a  servile  origin.  We  must  not 
judge  of  this  language  by  the  light  of  our  nine- 
teenth century,  and  conclude  that  it  meant  merely 
"  the  poor  labouring  class  "  now  among  us,  because 
the  speaker  is  represented  as  owner  of  a  house  and 
land,  with  property  to  bequeath  by  will. 

John  Bunyan  was  born  in  1628,  and  his  father 
may  well  have  recollected  the  Tudor  dynasty  with 
family  reminiscences  of  the  Plantagenets,  when 
serfs  were  attached  to  the  soil  in  every  manor  of 
England  ;  so  by  this  light  "  the  most  despised  " 
meant  slaves;  and  this  applies  to  the  family  origin 
in  times  past  only.  Nor  can  it  be  admitted  that 
this  Englishman,  so  plainly  answering  his  son 
could  have  had  in  reserve  any  theory  as  to  a  Nor 
man  origin. 

It  seems  a  weak  point  with  our  author  to  con 
nect  Buignon  of  Soissons  (no  date)  with  Boynun 
of  Pullokeshille  in  1286.  What  is  the  evidence  ' 
The  latter  name  varies  to  Bonham,  and  may  be 
compared  with  such  forms  as  Boynton  and  Boy 
ton — see  Boyton-end,  in  Norfolk.  I  am  mucl 
interested  in  the  topographical  fact  of  a  Bonyon's 
end  at  Elstow;  and  it  is  only  in  this  form  of  Bon  = 
Bun  that  we  can  properly  deal  with  the  name,  th 
other  quotations  being  too  remote  of  date 
Starting,  then,  with  Bonyon's-end,  we  may  remar 
that  every  town  and  village  have  "  ends  ";  thus  w 
meet  with  Well-end,  Ponder's-end,  Southenc 
West-end,  and  Bone-end — such  "  ends,"  I  take  il 
having  been  created  out  of  common  or  waste  lane 
external  to  the  original  commune.  Taking,  then 
"  Bon  "  and  "  Bun  "  as  convertible,  I  have  to  sug 
gest  that  a  d  has  dropped  out  of  Bonyon,  th 
supposed  prefix  "Bond"  being  the  same  as  i 
"  bondsman." 

Admitting  the  servile  origin  as  implied  by  th 
father's  statement,  this  seems  a  workable  hypo 
thesis.  But  we  are  told  that  the  Bunyans  shoul 
be  gipsies.  Now,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  we  kno 
very  little  indeed  of  the  gipsies  at  the  remote  date 
placed  before  us  (1286,  &c.).  The  first  historica 


atter  I  know  of  is  the  Act  of  1530.  But  I  con- 
der  that  gipsies  were  always  with  us,  though  un- 
ifferentiated  from  other  dregs  of  the  population, 
or  instance,  I  do  not  know  why  the  fellowship  of 
obin  Hood  may  not  have  been  a  gipsy  encamp- 
nent  ;  but  the  name  gipsy  was  not  then  invented. 
Vgain,  the  Shaksperian  encampment  of  '  As  You 
jike  It '  in  the  Forest  of  Arden  looks  very  like  it. 
f  not  from  the  gipsies,  whence  was  the  idea  picked 
p  ?  It  is  of  a  community  camping  out ;  now  we 
all  it  an  excursion ;  lately  it  would  have  been  a 
jicnic ;  before  that  it  was  gipsying  : — 
Oh  !  the  days  when  we  went  gipsying,  a  long  time  ago. 
A  return  to  nature  is  always  welcome  to  our 
mman  instincts  ;  so  it  is  that  used-up  swells  may 
ake  to  colonization  and  like  it,  but  I  say  nothing 

their  pecuniary  success. 

I  will  now  deal  with  dates  so  far  as  I  can,  sub- 
ect  to  correction.  The  Act  of  1530  was  passed  to 
>rohibit  vagrancy.  If, -then,  the  first  of  these 
3»nyans  whom  MR.  BROWN  has  placed  on  record 
settled  at  Elstow  in  1542,  he  has  twelve  years  to 
'  shake  down  "  as  a  victualler,  and  serfdom  was 
then  an  authentic  British  institution,  in  evidence 
of  which  we  have  an  Act  of  manumission, 
temp.  Elizabeth,  dated  1574,  and  the  final  Act  of 
1660. 

It  seems  to  me  that  these  Bunyans,  dealing  ex- 
lusively with  the  four  generations  now  authen- 
ticated, may  have  been  serfs  by  legal  status,  and  yet, 
ethnically,  true  gipsies  by  origin.  I  will  not  now 
digress  as  to  the  similitude  of  Bonian  with  Boem 
or  Bohemian,  a  name  for  gipsy,  but  hope  that  I 
have  written  sufficient  to  induce  the  popular  pastor 
of  Bedford  to  reconsider  his  theory  of  a  Norman 
origin. A  HALL. 

EFFECTS  OF  THE  ENGLISH  ACCENT  (7th  S.  i. 
363,  443,  482  ;  ii.  42).— It  is  now  some  years  since 
I  first  noticed  the  peculiar  "  effect  of  the  English 
accent  on  the  length  of  a  vowel "  pointed  out  by 
DR.  MURRAY  (as  quoted  by  PROF.  SKEAT)  in  his 
law  No.  1.  Several  of  the  examples  given  by  PROF. 
SKEAT  in  his  list  are  to  be  found  in  my  note-book, 
but  I  had  not  collected  so  many.  I  had  also  not 
noticed  that  the  vowel  shortened  by  the  accent  was 
long  in  the  oldest  form  of  the  word  also  ;*  nor  that 
the  vowel  was  immediately  followed  by  two  or 
more  consonants  ;*  nor  that  the  words  were  dis- 
syllables.* On  the  other  hand,  I  had  noticed 
(which  seems  to  have  been  overlooked  by  DR. 
MURRAY  and  PROF.  SKEAT,  and  which  may  be  a 
point  of  some  importance)  that  the  words  are 
mostly  compound  words.  Of  the  twenty-four 
enumerated  by  PROF.  SKEAT  the  first  sixteen 
are  compound  words.  Indeed,  in  my  note- book 
the  heading  under  which  I  have  been  collect- 


*  It  will  be  shown  further  on  that  not  one  of  these 
three  rules  is  universally  adhered  to. 


7»>  S.  II.  JULY  31, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


ing  my  examples  is  "  accented  vowels  shortened 
in  compound  words." 

It  is  not,  however,  quite  true  that  the  rowel  in 
the  oldest  form  of  the  word  is  always  long.  PROF. 
SKEAT  himself  allows  in  4,  s.v.  "  Groundsel,"*  that 
the  A.-S.  u  (the  original  vowel)  "  was  really  at  the 
first  short."  And  I  can  give  him  another  example. 
The  vowel  in  the  A.-S.  verb  brecan  is,  I  believe, 
short ;  it  was  afterwards  lengthened,  and  is  still 
long  in  our  to  break  ;  and  this  has  become  short 
again  in  break-fast,  though  it  remains  long  in 
break- water,  f 

Neither  is  it  quite  true  that  the  vowel  is  always 
immediately  followed  by  two  or  more  consonants. 
The  o  in  holiday  (one  of  PROF.  SKEAT'S  own  examples) 
is  immediately  followed  by  only  one  consonant,  and 
the  same  may  be  said  of  Holyrood  (not  given  by 
PROF.  SKEAT),  in  which  the  y  is  certainly  not  a  con- 
sonant. And  this  is  again  the  case  with  two-pence, 
three-pence, Audi  we  may  also  say  five-pence,  all  given 
in  Piuir.  SKEAT'S  list.  It  is  true  that  these  words  are 
vulgarly  pronounced  tuppence,  thrippence  or  thrup- 
pencefi&adfippencej&a  PROF.  SKEAT  says ;  but  surely 
the  second  p  was  added  after  the  shortened  pro- 
nunciation had  been  adopted,  for  the  purpose  of 
marking  the  pronunciation,  and  is  not  found  in 
the  original  words.  And  the  same  may  be  said  of 
two-penny,  three-penny,  &c.  (see  next  paragraph). 
According  to  the  law  laid  down,  the  long  vowel 
should  in  every  cage  be  immediately  followed  in 
the  original  word  by  two  or  more  consonants,  and 
this  is  the  case  with  a  good  many  of  PROF.  SKEAT'S 
words,  but  in  others  it  is  not  so,  at  least  according 
to  PROF.  SKEAT'S  way  of  putting  the  matter.  He 
says  "  house-band  "  (in  which  the  ou  is  not  imme- 
diately followed  by  two  consonants)  "  becomes 
husband";  but  it  does  not  appear  that  house-band 
ever  did  exist.  Housewife  does  still  exist,  and  is 
by  no  means  always  pronounced  hussif,  and  here 
again  an  e  separates  the  two  consonants^  Neither 


*  PROF.  SKEAT  speaks  as  if  gruntel  were  the  only  known 
pronunciation  of  this  word.  This  is  certainly  not  the 
case  among  the  educated  classes.  Indeed,  though  I  have 
lived  much  in  the  country  and  have  known  the  weed  ever 
since  I  was  quite  a  child,  I  have  never  heard  any  one, 
educated  or  uneducated,  pronounce  it  gruntel.  I  had  a 
gardener  once  whose  name  (appropriately  enough)  was 
Qroundtell,  and  he  always  pronounced  the  ground  long. 

t  Not  because  break- water  19  a  trisyllable,  for  I  have 
shown  further  on  (in  the  text)  that  the  vowel  is  some- 
times shortened  in  the  case  of  trisyllables,  but  probably 
because  the  a  in  water  has  a  strong  broad  sound,  and 
so  receives  a  kind  of  secondary  accent.  In  two-penny, 
three-penny,  and  Jive-penny,  on  the  other  hand  (see  further 
on  in  the  text),  the  penny  is  slurred  over  and  pronounced 
like  the  pany  in  company,  and  so  the  vowel  of  the  two, 
three,  &ndjive  is  shortened. 

II  myself  pronounce  threppence,  and  I  do  not  think 
that  I  am  peculiar. 

§  The  question  in  these  two  words  (husband  and 
housewife)  is  this :  Did  the  u  in  the  A.-S.  hus  become 
shortened  before  an  e  was  added  at  the  end  of  the  word? 
In  the  case  of  husband  PROI .  SKJSAT  distinctly  saya  it  did ; 


can  I  agree  that  in  halyard  and  steelyard  the  ly 
forms  a  genuine  double  consonant  likely  to  cause  the 
shortening  of  an  accented  vowel.  The  ;/  is  but  little 
more  of  a  consonant  than  the  i  in  the  M.E.  galliard. 
Besides  this,  in  the  original  form,  hale-yard,  the 
first  a  is  immediately  followed  by  one  consonant 
only.  In  knowledge,  again,  there  is  no  reason  to 
suppose  that  at  the  time  the  word  was  formed  the 
w  was  pronounced,  and  if  so,  the  wl  can  scarcely  be 
looked  upon  as  two  consonants  ;  whilst  in  roomage 
(the  original  form  of  rummage)  the  vowel  is  imme- 
diately followed  by  only  one  consonant ;  and  in 
heather  PROF.  SKEAT  himself  declares  the  th  to  be 
only  "a  single  simple  sound."  These  very 
numerous  exceptions  tend  to  show  that  the  accent 
alone,  even  without  the  help  of  the  consonants 
immediately  following,  is  capable  of  shortening  the 
vowel — that  is,  when  the  length  of  the  original 
word  is  in  any  way  increased. 

Nor  is  it  quite  true,  again,  that  the  words  are 
always  dissyllables.  Two-penny,  three- penny,  five- 
penny,  are  not  dissyllables,  and  yet  when  they 
precede  a  substantive  (such  as  stamp)  they  are 
commonly  pronounced  tuppSnny,  threpp8nny,  and 
fippinny.  Another  example  is  goose-berry.  But 
PROF.  SKEAT  himself  allows  that  the  so-called  law 
does  not  always  hold  good  in  this  respect,  and  he 
gives  three  examples  of  trisyllables,  making  with 
my  four  examples  seven  exceptions  in  all,  and 
doubtless  many  more  might  be  found!  See  note f. 

The  exceptions  which  I  have  given  in  the  three 
different  classes  into  which  I  have  divided  them 
are  so  numerous  that  it  is  surely  not  quite  correct 
to  give  the  name  of  law  to  a  principle  which  is  but 
so  very  partially  applicable.  Indeed,  it  seems  to  me 
that  more  than  one  principle  is  at  work,  and  that, 
as  I  said  above,  accent  alone,  without  the  help  of 
more  than  one  consonant  immediately  following  it, 
is  frequently  quite  able  to  effect  the  shortening  of 
a  vowel — provided  that  the  word  is  lengthened — 
for  this  is  certainly  the  most  important  point. 
Koch,  on  the  other  hand,  in  his  valuable  English 
grammar,  is  of  opinion  (i.  205,  §  292)  that  in  such 
words  as  width,  from  wide  (A.-S.  wid),  breadth, 
from  broad  (A.-S.  brdd),  the  shortening  of  the  long 
vowel  is  due  entirely  to  the  numerous  consonants 
("  mehrfache  Consonanz  ")  by  which  it  is  followed, 
and  not  at  all  to  the  accent.  He  therefore  recog- 
nized the  fact  of  the  shortening,  but  he  explains 
it  differently  from  DR.  MURRAY  and  PROF.  SKEAT. 

F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

but  this  is  not  quite  certain,  for  in  M.E.  I  find  husbonde 
and  husebonde  (see  Skeat's  'Diet.,'  s.v.  "  Husband  "),  and 
the  first  e  could  scarcely  have  been  added  in  husebonde 
after  the  u  had  become  shortened.  And  if  the  e  was 
added  before  the  shortening  took  place,  then  the  vowel 
at  the  time  of  the  shortening  was  not  immediately  fol- 
lowed by  two  consonants.  In  the  case  of  housewife  it  It 
clear  that  the  e  was  added  before  the  shortening  took 
place. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  JULY  31,  '8 


HAD  LEGENDARY  ANIMALS  A  REAL  EXIST- 
ENCE? (7th  S.  i.  447,  516.) — Correspondents  have 
omitted  to  refer  to  a  discussion  of  this  question  by 
Sir  Charles  Bell,  the  eminent  anatomist.  In  his 
" Bridgewater  Treatise"  on  'The  Hand:  its 
Mechanism  and  Vital  Endowments  as  evincing 
Design,'  Lond.,  1834,  there  is  a  section  on 
"  Imaginary  Animals,"  pp.  304-8.  It  begins  : — 

*;  Archdeacon  Paley  Las  said,  '  no  doubt  we  can 
imagine  a  greater  variety  of  animals  than  do  actually 
exist.'  But  what  is  the  fact  1  If  we  look  to  the  fabled 
animals  of  antiquity,  not  one  of  them  could  have  existed  ; 
and  it  may  serve  to  show  the  imperfection  of  man's 
ingenuity  compared  with  nature,  and  at  the  same  time 
demonstrate  the  perfection  of  the  system  of  the  animal 
body,  if  for  a  moment  we  survey  these  imaginary 
animals  and  inquire  whether  they  could  have  led,  or 
breathed,  or  moved,  or  flown." 

The  subject  was  also  treated  in  'N.  &  Q.,'5th  S. 
vii.  327,  in  reference  to  the  "  molarem  hominis 
dentem,"  which  St.  Augustine  supposes  to  have 
been  found,  and  which  he  himself  had  seen  ('  De 
Civitate,'  xv.  9).  A  reply  at  p.  456  mentions  the 
line  of  Vergil  from  the  '  Georgics,'  i.  497 : — 
Graudiaque  effossis  mirabitur  ossa  sepulchris. 

In  a  later  volume,  xii.  356,  there  is  an  import- 
ant, though  short,  note  of  MR.  JOHN  E.  B. 
MAYOR,  which  states  that  he  "  has  collected  the 
authorities  on  this  matter  in  a  note  on  '  Juvenal,' 
xv.  70  (pp.  374-6,  second  ed.),  to  which  he  adds 
a  reference  to  the  '  Eecognitions  of  Clement,'  i.  29. 
The  Delphin  '  Juvenal '  has  also  some  interesting 
references  at  the  same  place.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  gigantic  bird  which  formerly  existed  in 
the  isle  of  Madagascar  is  the  JSpiornis.  The 
egg  discovered  in  an  alluvial  deposit  in  1850  by 
M.  d'Abbadie,  thirteen  and  fourteen  inches  long, 
has  six  times  the  capacity  of  that  of  the  ostrich. 
The  story,  therefore,  to  which  Marco  Polo  refers 
is  not  without  foundation.  He  says : — 

"  The  people  of  the  island  [Madagascar]  report  that 
at  a  certain  season  of  the  year  an  extraordinary  kind  of 
bird,  which  they  call  rukh,  makes  its  appearance  from 
the  southern  regions.  In  form  it  is  said  to  resemble 
the  eagle,  but  is  incomparably  greater  in  size,  being  so 
large  and  strong  as  to  seize  an  elephant,  from  whence  it 
lets  it  fall  to  the  ground .  Persons  who  have  seen  this 
bird  assert  that  when  the  wings  are  spread  they  measure 
ten  paces  in  extent,"  &c. 

The  editor  of  Marco  Polo  observes : — 

"  All  who  have  read  the  stories  of  the  '  Thousand-and- 
One-Nights '  must  be  acquainted  with  the  size  and 
powers  of  this  extraordinary  bird,  there  called  the  roc, 
but  its  celebrity  is  not  confined  to  that  work.  '  Rukh  ' 
says  the '  Arabic  and  Persian  Dictionary,' '  is  the  name  of 
a  monstrous  bird  which  is  said  to  have  powers  sufficient 
to  carry  off  a  live  rhinoceros.'  " 

But  Prof.  Owen  (according  to  Lyell)  does  not  believe 
that  the  ^Epiornis  exceeded,  if,  indeed  it  equalled, 
the  Dinornis  of  New  Zealand.  Almost  the  entire 
skeleton  of  these  feathered  giants  has  been  dis- 
covered, and  some  must,  it  is  estimated,  have  stood 


from  eleven  to  twelve  feet  high.  Still  huger  must 
have  been  the  birds  of  Connecticut,  where  foot- 
prints in  the  red  sandstone  indicate  a  stride  of 
about  six  feet. 

Hugh  Miller,  in  '  The  Testimony  of  the  Rocks/ 
says  : — 

"  Is  it  not  truly  wonderful  that  in  this  late  age  of  the 
world,  in  which  the  invention  of  the  poets  seems  to  con- 
tent itself  with  humbler  and  lower  flights  than  of  old, 
we  should  thus  find  the  facts  of  geology  fully  rivalling,  in 
the  strange  and  the  outre,  the  wildest  fancies  of  the 
romancers  who  flourished  in  the  Middle  Ages  ]  I  have 
already  referred  to  flying  dragons — real  existences  of 
the  Oolitic  period — that  were  quite  as  extraordinary  of 
type,  if  not  altogether  so  huge  of  bulk,  as  those  with 
which  the  seven  Champions  of  Christendom  used  to  do 
battle ;  and  here  (in  Connecticut)  we  are  introduced  to 
birds  of  the  Liassic  ages  that  were  scarce  less  gigantic 
than  the  roc  of  Sindbad  the  Sailor." 


Swallowfield,  Heading. 


CONSTANCE  EUSSELL. 


SUZERAIN  (7th  S.  i.  101,  146,  170,  232,  270, 349, 
389,  452  ;  7th  S.  ii.  11).— I  did  not  intend,  Mr. 
Editor,  to  meddle  further  in  this  controversy,  which 
I  fear  many  of  your  readers  may  feel  to  have  been 
protracted  "  usque  ad  nauseam  ";  but  when  I  find 
it  asserted  that  suzerain  is  a  "sovereign,  yet  a 
subaltern,  superior,  but  not  supreme  (Cot.),"  I 
cannot  refrain  from  entering  my  protest  against 
a  doctrine  which,  in  my  humble  judgment,  is,  to 
say  the  least  of  it,  far  from  supported  by  all  the 
best  writers  on  history  with  whom  I  have  been 
conversant  for  nearly  the  last  half  century. 

Among  these,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  Dean  Mil- 
man  may  be  reckoned  as  one  not  the  least  trust- 
worthy, or  whose  opinion  is  to  be  thought  light 
of.  Now,  in  his  '  History  of  Latin  Christianity  ' 
this  word  occurs  over  and  over  again,  and  always 
in  the  sense  of  "  supreme  lord."  Not  to  multiply 
quotations,!  will  only  adduce  four.  In  vol.  v.  p.  430 
he  writes  :  "All  his  subjects  are  absolved  from 
their  oath  of  allegiance  ;  every  one  was  at  liberty 
to  assault  his  person  and  (only  reserving  the  right 
of  his  suzerain,  the  King  of  France)  to  seize  and 
take  possession  of  his  lands."  This  Pope  In- 
nocent III.  says  of  Raymond  of  Toulouse. 

Again,  vol.  vi.  p.  80  :  "  Honorius  throughout 
speaks  of  the  young  King  Henry  (III.)  as  the 
vassal  of  the  Church  of  Rome ;  of  himself  as  the 
suzerain  of  England."  So,  in  vol.  vii.  p.  48,  and 
referring  to  our  country,  he  says :  "  He  [Ed- 
ward I.]  had  subdued  Wales  ;  he  had  established 
his  suzerainty  over  Scotland ;  he  had  awarded 
the  throne  of  Scotland  to  John  Baliol,  whom  he 
almost  goaded  to  rebellion,  in  order  to  find  a 
pretext  for  the  subjugation  of  the  whole  king- 
dom." In  the  same  volume,  at  p.  76,  we  read  : 
"The  rich  manufacturing  cities,  indignant  at 
former  attempts  of  their  liege  lord,  the  Count  of 
Flanders,  to  infringe  their  privileges,  opened  their 
gates  to  Philip  as  their  suzerain." 


.  II.  JULY  31,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


But  leaving  Milman,  let  us  turn  to  Hallam,  in 
whom,  I  take  it,  BROTHER  FABIAN  has  great  con- 
fidence. From  him  I  will  give  but  one  quotation, 
taken  from  his  '  Europe  during  the  Middle  Ages.' 
In  vol.  i.  p.  94,  12mo.,  1872;  are  the  following 
words: — "  During  the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries 
it  appears  that  allodial  lands  in  France  had  chiefly 
become  feudal ;  that  is,  they  had  been  surrendered 
by  their  proprietors,  and  received  back  again  upon 
the  feudal  conditions ;  or  more  frequently,  per- 
haps, the  owner  had  been  compelled  to  acknow- 
ledge himself  the  man  or  vassal  of  a  suzerain,  and 
thus  to  confess  an  original  grant  which  had  never 
existed."  And,  to  show  that  Hallam  does  not  ex- 
clude the  "  supreme  "  lord  from  this  prerogative, 
he  says  in  a  footnote  (4) : — "  A  precedent  for 
surrendering  allodial  property  to  the  King  and 
receiving  it  back  as  a  benefice  appears  even  in 
Marculfus,  1.  i.  form.  13." 

Surely,  then,  if  by  such  a  process  a  mesne  lord 
became  the  suzerain  of  the  man  surrendering  to 
him,  the  same  a  fortiori  must  be  allowed  to  the 
"  supreme  "  lord  in  a  precisely  parallel  case.  Will 
BROTHER  FABIAN  dissent  from  this  ?  To  my  mind 
the  matter  is  in  a  nutshell,  and  I  understand  it 
thus:  Under  all  feudal  tenures,  the  person,  whether 
king  or  subject,  who  had  vassals  under  him,  was 
the  suzerain  of  those  vassals;  but  as  the  supreme 
lord  could  ^  hold  under  none,  he  was  the  suzerain 
KO.T  t^oyjjv. 

On  the  etymology  of  the  word  I  will  add  nothing 
to  what  I  have  said  already.  Let  the  "grarnma- 
tici "  fight  it  out;  and  may  the  best  man  win !  And 
so  I  bid  the  subject  heartily  farewell.  It  is  proper 
for  me  to  say  that  the  italics  in  every  case  are 
my  own.  EDMUND  Taw,  M.A. 

P.S. — On  p.  54,  vol.  i.,  Hallam  absolutely 
identifies  the  king  with  suzerain.  He  says: 
"And,  until  that  time  should  arrive,  Edward  pro- 
mises to  lay  aside  the  title  and  arms  of  France  (an 
engagement  which  he  strictly  kept),  and  John  to 
act  in  no  respect  as  king  or  suzerain  over  the 
ceded  provinces." 

HAIR  TURNED  WHITE  BT  SORROW  (7th  S.  ii.  6). 
— Your  correspondent  ANON,  is  wrong  in  saying 
that  "  modern  scientific  students  deny  the  possi- 
bility of  the  human  hair  suddenly  becoming  white 
through  intense  sorrow  or  a  sudden  shock."  I 
beg  to  quote  the  following  to  the  contrary  from 
Landois  and  Stirling's  'Physiology,'  one  of  the 
most  recent  and  relionable  works  of  this  descrip- 
tion :  — 

"  When  the  hair  becomes  grey,  as  in  old  age,  this  ia 
due  to  a  defective  formation  of  pigment  in  the  cortical 
part.  The  silvery  appearance  of  white  hair  is  increased 
when  small  air  cavities  are  developed,  especially  in  the 
medulla,  and  to  a  less  extent  in  the  cortex,  where  they 
reflect  the  light.  Landoia  records  a  case  of  the  hair 
becoming  $uddenly  grey,  in  a  man  whose  hair  became 
grey  during  a  single  night,  in  the  course  of  an  attack  of 


delirium  tremens.  Numerous  air-spaces  were  found 
throughout  the  entire  marrow  of  the  (blond)  hairs,  while 
the  hair-pigment  still  remained." — Vol.  ii.  p.  599. 

Sir  Erasmus  Wilson,  too,  in  his  half-crown  work 
*  Healthy  Skin,'  gives  the  following  instances : 
A  girl,  in  his  own  knowledge,  whose  hair  "  be- 
came as  white  as  a  pocket-handkerchief"  on  the 
shock  of  receiving  news  of  her  lover's  death ; 
a  lady  who  became  grey  in  a  few  days  on  finding 
her  sister  dead  in  bed  by  her  side ;  Sir  Thos. 
More,  on  the  night  before  his  execution  ;  two 
cases  recorded  by  Borellus  ;  three  by  Daniel 
Turner ;  one  by  Dr.  Cassan  ;  and  a  few  mis- 
cellaneous cases,  of  which  the  most  remarkable 
is  the  following,  "  A  gentleman  on  his  marriage, 
when  about  forty  years  old,  had  a  dark  head 
of  hair,  but  on  his  return  from  his  wedding-trip 
had  become  so  completely  snow-white,  even  to  his 
eyebrows,  that  his  friends  almost  doubted  his 
identity  "  !  Sir  Erasmus  gives  also  (on  p.  109,  et 
seq.)  the  case  of  a  boy  with  chequered  hair— brown 
and  white  in  alternate  bands  on  every  hair— in 
which  case  he  made  the  same  observation  of  the 
air-spaces  in  the  hair  as  Landois  did  in  the  case 
quoted  above.  He  also  (p.  297)  mentions  in  a  note 
the  case  of  John  Libeny,  a  would-be  assassin  of  the 
Emperor  of  Austria,  whose  hair  turned  snow-white 
in  the  forty-eight  hours  preceding  his  execution. 
In  the  same  work  (p.  262)  is  given  the  case  of  a 
peasant,  recorded  by  the  Italian,  Dr.  Sarti,  whose 
skin  gradually  darkened  after  a  sudden  shock  of 
fear  until  it  became  quite  black. 

It  would  be  interesting  if  the  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
would  give  references  to  all  authentic  cases  whose 
description  they  may  have  met  with. 

W.  STKES,  M.R.C.S. 

Mexborough. 

WHO  WAS  THE  FOUNDER  OF  THE  PRIMROSE 
LEAGUE?  (7th  S.  ii.  47.) — CUTHBERT  BEDEawill 
find  a  full  account  of  the  origin  and  purposes  of 
the  Primrose  League  in  the  Nineteenth  Century, 
July,  1886,  p.  33.  JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 

21,  Endwell  Road,  Brockley,  S.B. 

Some  months  before  the  Primrose  League  came 
into  existence  Sir  Henry  Drummond  Wolff  origi- 
nated the  idea  of  forming  a  Primrose  Club,  but  the 
project  was  subsequently  abandoned.  It  was, 
however,  revived  during  the  autumn  recess  of 
1883,  and,  after  consultation  between  Sir  Henry 
and  Lord  Randolph  Churchill,  assumed  a  practical 
form,  and  resulted  in  the  establishment  of  the 
Primrose  League.  The  actual  foundation  of  the 
League  may  be  taken  to  date  from  November  of 
that  year,  when  a  meeting  of  half  a  dozen  gentle- 
men, to  whom  the  scheme  had  been  communicated, 
took  place  in  a  room  at  the  Carlton.  Rules  were 
prepared,  which  have  since  undergone  considerable 
modification,  and  in  the  following  month  adver- 
tisements appeared  and  offices  were  taken.  Lord 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Salisbury  and  Lord  Iddesleigh  were  not  invited  to 
join  the  organization  until  a  year  later,  when  its 
success  had  become  assured.  T. 

PROBABLE  ANTIQUITY  OF  A  BOAT  AND  ROAD 
FOUND  AT  BRIGG,  IN  LINCOLNSHIRE  (7th  S.  ii.  7). 
— There  is  no  mystery  about  the  occurrence  of  these 
remains.  Our  coasts  furnish  hundreds  of  similar 
phenomena,  all  proving  that  our  island  has  under- 
gone movements  of  depression  and  re-elevation. 
Conceive  the  coast  of  Lincolnshire  to  have  subsided, 
in  this  case  only  seven  or  eight  feet,  and  detritus 
would  form  on  the  submerged  part,  which  might 
be  pebbly,  or  sandy,  or  muddy,  according  to 
circumstances.  Let  the  land  rise  again,  and  as  soon 
as  the  surface  was  high  enough,  trees  would  grow 
on  it  and  peat  would  be  formed.  The  coasts  of 
Yorkshire,  Cheshire,  the  Firths  of  Clyde  and  of  the 
Forth,  all  tell  the  same  story  unmistakably.  There 
is  no  reason  to  attribute  to  it  an  enormous  antiquity, 
still  less  to  suppose  that  Britain  was  inhabited  then 
by  a  "  highly  civilized  "  race.  The  pottery  was  of 
the  rudest  manufacture,  with  the  help  of  fire  and 
stone  knives  they  could  hollow  out  a  boat  ;  but  of 
course  none  whatever  has  been  found  as  old  as  the 
true  glacial  drift.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

In  1460,  it  is  said,  a  ship  with  its  anchors  was 
found  in  a  mine  in  the  Alps.  It  is  mentioned  in 
Sabin's  '  Commentaries  on  Ovid's  Metamorphoses,' 
quoted  in  John  Ray  on  the  Deluge,  'Three 
Discourses,'  third  edition,  1713,  p.  248.  Other 
references  to  it  have  been  noted  in  3rd  S.  viii.  475, 
where  more  particulars  were  desired,  but  not  ob- 
tained. W.  C.  B. 

POPE  AND  COLLET  GIBBER  (7th  S.  i.  428,  477} 
— There  is  no  doubt  that  in  the  original  folio 
edition  of  the  'Epistle  from  Mr.  Pope  to  Dr. 
Arbuthnot,'  1.  60  (not  59)  runs 

The  Play'rs  and  I  are,  luckily,  no  friends; 
and  I  do  not  think  it  was  altered  in  any  subse 
quent  edition.  But  Gibber  was  not  a  model  o 
accuracy,  and  it  is  possible  that  he  may  have  con 
fused  the  folio  edition  with  one  of  the  copies  whicl 
were  probably  distributed  by  Pope  in  manuscrip 
Borne  years  before  the  publication  of  the  poem, 
is  stated  in  the  "  Advertisement" — 

"  This  Paper  is  a  sort  of  Bill  of  Complaint,  begun 
many  years  since,  and  drawn  up   by  snatches,  as  th 
several  Occasions  offer'd.     I  had  no  thoughts  of  publish 
ing  it,  till  it  pleas'd  some  Persons  of  Rank  and  Portun 

to  attack  in  a  very  extraordinary  manner,  not  onl 

my  Writings  (of  which  being  publick  the  Publick  judge 
but  my  Person,  Morals,  and  Family,  whereof  to  thoa 
who  know  me  not,  a  truer  Information  may  be  requisite 
Being  divided  between  the  Necessity  to  say  something  o 
Myself,  and  my  own  Laziness  to  undertake  so  awkwar 
a  Task,  I  thought  it  the  shortest  way  to  put  the  las 

Land   to  this  Epistle Many   will    know  their  ow 

Pictures  in  it,  there  being  not  a  Circumstance  but  wha 
is  true ;  but  I  have,  for  the  most  part,  spar'd  their  Name 
and  they  may  escape  being  laugh'd  at,  if  they  please." 


It  is  not  unlikely  that  in  the  first  draft  of  the 
oem  the  name  of  Gibber  may  have  occupied  the 
pace  which  was  afterwards  filled  up  by  "  the 
5lay'rs,"  and  that  in  the  heat  of  penning  his  attack 
pon  Pope  this  may  have  been  in  the  mind  of  the 
/aureate. 

At  the  same  time,  I  am  not  sure  that  there  was 

ot  more  than  one  issue  of  the  original  edition, 

nd  it  is  just  possible  that  Gibber's  name  may  have 

ccurred  in  1.  60  in  some  very  early  copies.     The 

itle-page  of  my  copy  has  the  imprint :  "  Printed 

>y  J.   Wright   for  Lawton   Gilliver  at  Homer's 

Head  in  Fleetstreet,  1734."     The  Rowfant  copy, 

iccording    to    Mr.    Locker-Lampson's    catalogue 

p.  166),  simply  bears  "  Printed  for  Lawton  Gil- 

iver  at  Homer's  Head  in  Fleetstreet,  1734."  Which 

f  these  two  title-pages  is  the  earlier  I  cannot  say ; 

\nd  I  merely  adduce  them  in  proof  of  my  asser- 

,ion  that  there  was  probably  more  than  one  issue 

of  this  edition.     I  may  take  this  opportunity  of 

correcting  one  of  the  few  errata  in  the  Rowfant 

catalogue.     The  catalogue  states  there  are  thirty 

>ages  in  the  '  Epistle.'     There  are,  in  reality,  only 

,wenty ;    and  the  error  has  arisen  from  the  last 

jage  being  misnumbered  30  for  20. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Calcutta. 

A  SIMILE  IN  DICKENS'S  '  SKETCHES  BY  Boz ' 
(7th  S.  i.  229,  258). — A  friend  has  just  called  my 
attention  to  the  fact  that  at  the  latter  reference  it 
is  stated  that  I  am  probably  the  author  of  the 
words,  "  Horatio  looked  as  handsomely  miserable 
as  a  Hamlet  sliding  upon  a  bit  of  orange  peel."  The 
sentence  is  not  mine  ;  it  occurs  in  "  Horatio 
Sparkins,"  one  of  Charles  Dickens's  '  Sketches  by 
Boz,'  new  edition,  complete,  London,  Chapman  & 
Hall,  1866,  p.  383,  11.  10  and  11.  These  words 
have  in  later  editions — for  what  reason  I  know 
not — been  changed  to  "Horatio  looked  handsomely 
miserable."  I  adopted  the  former  version  in  my 
little  book,  '  Readings  from  the  Works  of  Charles 
Dickens,'  as  being  more  suitable  for  iny  purpose. 
I  need  not  call  the  attention  of  your  readers  to  the 
fact  that  authors  very  frequently  in  subsequent 
editions  make  many  changes  in  their  writings, 
sometimes  variations  for  which  the  reason  is  not 
very  apparent.  JOHN  A.  JENNINGS. 

Donaghpatrick  Rectory,  Navan,  co.  Meatb. 

DEATH  AND  BURIAL  OF  COLLEY  GIBBER  (7th 
S.  i.  307,  413,  513  ;  ii.  35).— Perhaps  the  matter 
hardly  needs  further  explanation  ;  but  I  submit,  in 
reply  to  MR.  J.  I.  DREDGE,  that  MR.  RENDLE  was 
certainly  wrong  in  stating,  in  so  many  words,  or 
so  few,  that  *'  Col.  Chester  notes  the  burial  of 
Susanna  Gibber,  Arne's  daughter."  By  "  Arne," 
without  any  prefatory  matter,  we  must  take  Dr. 
Arne  the  composer  to  be  meant,  and  not  his 
father  the  upholsterer  ;  just  as  by  "  Shakspeare," 
without  other  description,  we  must  understand 


7th  8.  II,  JuLT31,'86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


95 


that  the  dramatist  is  meant,  and  not  Shakspeare' 
father  the  woolstapler.  I  am  glad  to  find,  as 
expected  I  should  find,  that  Col.  Chester  does  no 
say  that  Mrs.  Gibber  was  Dr.  Arne's  daughter 
This,  however,  has  been  said  with  the  name  "Dr 
Arne"  (Peter  Cunningham's  note  in  his  edition  o 
Goldsmith,  iii.  36,  is  one  instance),  just  as  it  ha 
been  said,  I  repeat,  though  doubtless  inadvertently 
by  MR.  RBNDLB  at  7th  S.  i.  413,  with  the  briefe 
form  of  "Arne."  I  may  add  that  my  chief  objec 
in  writing  before  was  to  correct  the  prevailinj 
error  with  regard  to  Mrs.  Gibber — an  error  whicl 
it  will,  at  least,  be  admitted  MR.  BUNDLE'S  state 
ment,  as  he  worded  it,  was  calculated  rather  t 
foster  as  truth.  J.  W.  M.  GIBBS. 

I  observe  that  my  correction  is  corrected.  Th 
American  motto  is  especially  useful  in  '  N.  &  Q.' — 
"  Be  always  sure  you  're  right,  then  go  ahead."  '. 
should  have  answered  to  the  same  effect  as  mj 
two,  may  I  say  friends  ?  but  although  not  far  awa 
from  my  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I  am  from  my  notes. 

WILLIAM  KENDLE. 
64,  Hill  Park  Crescent,  Plymouth. 

'IM-HM'  (NOT  'UMPH'M'):  SCOTCH  SONG  (7th 
S.  ii.  49). — May  I  request  any  of  your  readers 
who  may  not  have  seen  my  inquiry  for  this  Bong 
but  who  may  yet  happen  to  do  so,  not  to  send  me 
a  copy  of  it  ?  I  have  received  quite  a  small  shower 
of  copies  from  one  and  another  (and  the  cry  is 
"  Still  they  come  "),  which  speaks  highly  for  the 
courtesy  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  towards  one 
another.  But  as  each  copy  I  receive  involves  a 
separate  note  of  thanks,  I  am  running  a  fair 
chance  of  being  "  killed  with  kindness." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Alresford,  Hants. 

WASTED  INGENUITY  (7th  S.  ii.  6).— What  ftp- 
pears  useless  knowledge  to  one  man  another  con- 
verts into  an  obvious  utility.  Moliere's  Jour- 
dain  becomes  excellent  sport  to  some  persons  for 
trying  to  tell  how  tongue,  teeth,  and  lips  are  placed 
in  effecting  pronunciation,  and  yet  all  the  dis- 
coveries of  phonography  and  visible  speech,  if  Mr. 
Bell's  method  ever  prove  triumphant,  will  be  the 
outcome  of  that  particular  endeavour  rightly  car- 
ried out.  All  games,  chess  and  whist  included, 
are  an  absurdly  useless  knowledge  to  a  truly  busy 
man  who  can  employ  time  well.  But  for  those  who 
cannot — which  is  all  the  world,  nearly,  and  espe- 
cially his  wife — there  is  such  a  thing  as  pastime ; 
and  when  that  is  the  need  that  is  uppermost  these 
things  have  a  great  utility  in  them.  What  can 
be  more  ridiculous  than  to  examine  into  a  spider's 
ears  1  But  can  an  entomologist  grant  so  much  ? 
Are  we,  you  and  I,  to  set  up  the  standard  of 
reason  for  others  ?  No ;  for  others,  certainly  not ! 
Supposing  that  a  higher  reason  should  agree  with 
our  yerdict  in  some  respects  as  against  others, 


would  not  our  censoriousness  become  more  foolish 
and  faulty  than  their  pursuit  of  some  imbecility 
that  was  harmless  ?  There  must  be  much  latitude 
allowed  to  mortals,  lest  a  wisdom  so  rigid  that  it 
cannot  yield  a  needle  prick  or  two  may  stiffen  into 
a  straight  waistcoat  of  lunacy.  0.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

The  portrait  of  Charles  I.  mentioned  by  Addi- 
son  is  still  carefully  preserved  in  the  library  of 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  though,  unfortunately, 
it  is  now  so  faded  that  the  writing  is  scarcely 
legible.  It  is  said  to  contain  not  only  the  Psalms, 
but  also  the  Creed  and  the  Lord's  Prayer.  MR. 
BoucniER  will  find  some  mention  of  this,  and  of 
similar  instances  of  ingenuity,  in  the  article  on 
"  Minute  Writing "  in  D'Israeli's  '  Curiosities  of 
Literature,'  p.  99  (eleventh  edition,  London, 
1839).  Perhaps  a  short  time  devoted  to  the 
practice  of  minute  writing  would  not  be  entirely 
wasted  by  MR.  BOUCHIER,  e.g.,  it  might  make 
him  sufficiently  careful  to  minutiae  not  to  omit  in 
his  quotation  from  Haydn  the  comma  between 
"dragon"  and  "120  ft.  long,"  which  makes  a 
considerable  difference.  D.  R. 

The  picture  of  King  Charles  I.  which  Addison 
speaks  of  is  one  of  the  treasures  in  the  library  of 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford.  Tradition  says  that 
King  Charles  II.  was  so  anxious  to  possess  it  that 
when  all  his  offers  of  purchase  were  refused  he 
told  the  college  that  they  might  ask  him  for  any- 
thing as  a  reward  if  they  would  but  give  him  the 
picture.  The  fellows  complied  ;  they  gave  the 
priceless  relic  to  the  king,  and  for  reward  asked 
that  it  might  be  given  back  to  them. 

J.  H.  G. 

"  There  is  a  drawing  of  the  head  of  Charles  I.  in  the 
library  of  St.  John's  College  at  Oxford  wholly  composed 
of  minute  written  characters,  which  at  a  small  distance 
resemble  the  lines  of  an  engraving.  The  lines  of  the 
iiead,  and  the  ruff,  are  said  to  contain  the  book  of 
Psalms,  the  Creed,  and  the  Lord's  Prayer."— "Minute 
Writing,"  '  Curiosities  of  Literature,'  D'israeli. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
31,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

The  '  Iliad '  in  a  nutshell  has  been  discussed  in 
3rd  S.  ix.  257,  333,  415.  It  is  mentioned,  e.g.t  in 
Gosson's  '  School  of  Abuse,'  1579,  ed.  Arber,  p.  16. 

W.  C.  B. 

CHILDREN'S  CRUSADE  (7th  S.  i.  487;  ii.  18). — 
Authorities: — '  Godefridi     Annales,'     A.D.    1212 
Freher,  "  Ger.  Her.  Scriptt.,"  ed.  Struve,  i.  381; 
also  see  p.  517);  'Sicardi  Episc.  Cremon.  Chron.,' 
.D.  1212;    Jac.  a  Voragine,  'Chron.  Gennense,' 
.D.    1222     (Muratori,     "  Ital.     Rer.     Scriptt.," 
vii.    623;     ix.    45);     'Alberici    Triuin    Fontium 
hron.,'  A.D.  1212  (ed.  1698,  p.  459);  Vincent  de 
Beauvais,     'Speculum     Historiale,'    A.D.     1212, 
xxxi.  c.  v.  pars.  ii.  (French  version  in  the  "  Miroir 
listorial").      I  take  these  references  from  my 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  II.  JULY  81,  '8«. 


notes,  not  having  the  books  now  at  hand ;  but  I 
think  they  will  be  found  correct.  There  is  a  story 
on  the  subject  in  the  Monthly  Packet,  vol.  ix. 
N.S.,  Jan.-April,  1870.  E.  T. 

The  best  account  of  the  Children's  Crusade  is  that 
by  Dr.  J.  Hecker,  which  will  be  found  at  the  end 
of  the  second  edition  of  the  English  translation  of 
his  'Epidemics  of  the  Middle  Ages'  (London, 
Triibner,  1859).  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Higher  Broughton,  Manchester. 

FLEKKIT  (7th  S.  i.  507). — This  word  certainly 
means  spotted.  It  is  not  obsolete.  I  have 
heard  it  used,  and  employed  it  myself  hundreds 
of  times.  This  very  morning  before  I  had  read 
'  N.  &  Q.'  I  was  examining  some  heifers  prepara- 
tory to  handing  one  or  more  of  them  over  to  the 
butcher,  and  I  remarked  to  my  foreman,  who 
was  with  me,  "  That/ecfcecZ  one  has  the  most  flesh 
upon  it."  The  word  is  more  commonly  used  in 
relation  to  oxen  than  to  anything  else,  but  it  is  not 
confined  to  them.  A  woman  describing  a  damask 
table-cloth  with  a  cloud-like  ornament  upon  it 
said,  "There  was  no  pattern,  but  it  was  flecked  all 
over."  Another,  describing  the  state  of  a  person 
during  severe  illness,  said,  "  The  fever  brought  out 
red  flecks  all  over  his  body."  Chaucer,  in  '  The 
Chanones  Yemannes  Tale,'  has  : — 

The  horse  eke  that  his  yeman  rode  upon, 

So  swatte,  that  unnethes  might  he  gone. 

About  the  peytrel  stood  the  fome  ful  hie, 

He  was  of  fome  &s  flecked  as  a  pie. 
In  the  will  of  William  Kanard,  of  Appleby,  Lin- 
colnshire, 1542,  there  is  the  following  bequest, 
"  To  Wylliam  Baynton  sone  of  John  Baynton  one 
ftekyd  qwee."  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottosford  Manor,  Brigg. 

CHRISOMER  (7th  S.  i.  507). — Your  correspon- 
dent will  find  a  very  interesting  communication  on 
this  term  in  the  Western  Antiquary,  fourth  series, 
pp.  141-2,  from  the  late  Rev.  J.  C.  D.  Yule,  M.  A., 
vicar  of  Bradford,  Brandis  Corner,  North  Devon. 
He  relates  a  conversation  he  once  had  with  Dick 
Stanlake,  a  parish  sexton  of  the  true  Devonian 
type,  who  pointed  out  to  him  a  portion  of  the 
churchyard  under  his  charge,  which  he  designated 
Cbrisomers'  Hill,  where,  said  he,  "  the  unbaptized 
children  be  always  buried,  and  strangers,  that  us 
don't  know  if  they  be  baptized  or  no."  Mr.  Yule 
was  struck  with  the  name,  and  inquired  how  the 
burials  were  conducted  : — 

"  That  depend'th  'pon  circumstances,  Sir.  If  'tis  a 
Btranger,  the  Parson  read'th  the  service,  the  same  as  he 
•would  else.  But,  old  or  young,  if  he  know'th  he  hath'n 
a-been  baptized,  he  doth'n  dare,  you  know,  Sir,  to  open 
his  book  for  'en.  If  'tis  a  cruel  small  cheeld,  the  ol< 
nurse  bring'th  the  little  coffin  under  her  arm,  a-coveret 
by  her  cloak,  so  that  nobody  would'n  take  her  for  a 
funeral  at  all ;  but  when  the  cheeld  is  come  to  some  size 
he 's  carried  by  four  children  like  any  other  corpse,  am 
then  most  times  the  Parson  comes,  aiid  though  he  dothen 


pen  his  book,  he  saith  a  few  words  to  they  that  be  there, 
bout  neglecting  baptism  and  that." 

Then    follows  a   most    interesting    conversation, 

hich,  as  it  reveals   the   wide-spread   belief   in 

hings  uncanny  amongst  a  certain  class  of  people 

n  Devonshire,  I  venture  to  quote  as  a  striking 

llustration  of  West  Country  folk-lore  : — 

" '  Well  now,  Jack,'  I  asked, '  what  did  you  call  this 
ilace  ? '  '  Chrisomers'  Hill,  Sir.' — 'What  does  that  mean  ] ' 
I  can't  rightly  say,  but  I've  heard  tell  that  'twas  some- 
bing  the  old  Romans  used  to  do  to  the  children  before 
hey  were  baptized,  to  help  'em  towards  heaven-like.' — 
And  did  it  help  them  ? '  'I  can't  tell  that,  Sir.  I  dare 
say  'twas  better  than  nort,  but  'twasn't  like  baptism,  or 
else  they  wouldn't  have  been  buried  up  here,  I  s'pose.' — 
Now,  Jack,  is  there  any  idea  of  what  becomes  of  the 
souls  of  those  poor  little  unbaptized  creatures  '< '  '  Well, 
Sir,  'tis  said  they  becom'th  Heath-hounds,  and  hunt  the 
Devil  'pon  Dartemoor,  because  he  keep'th  'em  out  of 
Paradise.' — '  Why  on  Dartmoor,  Jack  1  Is  not  he  to  be 
bund  nearer  than  Dartmoor  ? '  '  Oh,  yes  Sir,  he  's  to  be 
bund  everywhere,  except  inside  the  churchyard  gates. 
Se  doth'n  dare  to  show  his  nose  there.' — 'But  why 
Dartmoor ;  can  you  tell  me  V  '  Well,  Sir,  Dartemoor  was 
always  accounted  the  Devil's  head-quarters,  in  these 
larts;  and  I  s'pose  it  takes  a  brave  lot  of  they  little 
jreatures  to  hunt  he,  and  so  they  meet'th  there  all 
;ogether,  to  do  it.  I  've  heard  tell  of  they  that  have  a-see'd 
hundreds  of  they  little  Heath- hounds  in  full  cry  after  'en 
'pon  Dartemoor,  Sir.  You'd  see  the  Devil's  temples,  and 
bis  images,  and  his  signs  'pon  the  rocks  all  over  the  moor 
if  you  was  to  go  there.  I  s'pose  'tis  wonderful  how  he 
used  to  be  worshipped  out  there,  in  old  times — I  have  a- 
heard  that  Belstone  parish  is  called  after  one  of  his 
names.  You  'd  be  surprised,  Sir,  at  the  stories  that  I  've 
heard  old  folks  tell  about  'en,  and  his  doings,  and  how 
they  used  to  worship  'en  out  upon  Dartemoor,  but  I  've 
just  forgot  'em  all.  I  've  told  'e  most  of  what  I  can  mind 
about  it.  'Twas  never  nort  but  a  parcel  of  lies,  and 
p'raps  the  sooner  'tis  forgot  the  better."  " 

Mr.  Yule  winds  up  his  interesting  communication 
with  the  inquiry  if  a  "  Chrisomers'  Hill "  exists  in 
any  other  churchyard  of  these  western  parts. 

W.  H.  K.  WRIGHT, 
Editor  Western  Antiquary. 
Plymouth. 

THE  GREAT  PLAGUE  (7th  S.  ii.  28).— The  word 
is  "  nurse-keeper."  In  the  "  Orders  conceived 
and  published  by  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Aldermen 
of  the  City  of  London  concerning  the  Infection  of 
the  Plague,"  1665,  there  is  :— 

"  NURSE-KEEPERS. 

"  If  any  nurse-keeper  shall  remove  her  self  out  of  any 
infected  house  before  twenty-eight  days  after  the  de- 
cease of  any  person  dying  of  the  infection,  the  house  to 
which  the  said  nurse-keeper  doth  so  remove  her  self 
shall  be  shut  up  until  the  said  twenty-eight  days  be  ex- 
pired."— Defoe's  'Journal  of  the  Plague  Year,'  Mor- 
ley's  "  Universal  Library,"  Lond.,  1884,  p.  58. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

WILLIAM  BARLOW,  BISHOP  OF  CHICHESTER 
(7th  S.  ii.  25). — Dallaway,  in  his  *  History  of  the 
Western  Division  of  the  County  of  Sussex '(1815), 
vol.  i.  p.  76,  states  that  the  bishop  "died  at 
Chichester,  Aug.  13,  1568,  and  is  buried  in  the 


.  II.  JULY  31,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


cathedral  without  memorial"  It  may  be  addei 
that  the  same  month  and  year  are  given  in  th 
notice  of  the  bishop  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  Nat 
Biog.,'  but  without  the  day.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

Referring  to  the  query  of  the  REV.  C.  F.  S 
WARREN  as  to  Bishop  Barlow,  it  is  interesting  fr 
note  that  this  remarkable  prelate  had  five  daughters 
married  to  bishops  :  1.  Anne,  married  to  Herber 
Westphaling,  Bishop  of  Hereford  ;  2.  Elizabeth 
wife  of  Wm.  Day,  Bishop  of  Winchester ;  3.  Mar 
garet,  wife  of  Wm.  Overton,  Bishop  of  Lichfielc 
and  Coventry;  4.  Frances,  wife  of  Tobie  Matthew 
Archbishop  of  York  ;  5.  Anthonia,  wife  of  William 
of  Wykeham,  Bishop  of  Winchester. 

W.  LOVELL. 

14,  Alexandra  Street,  Cambridge. 

BELLMAN  FIRST  INSTITUTED  (7th  S.  ii.  9). — The 
following  is  from  the  '  Diary  of  Henry  Machyn 
Citizen  and  Merchant  Taylor  of  London  ': — 

"[The  xiij  day  of  January,  1556-7,  in  Alderman 
Draper's  ward,  called]  chorJwenerstrett  ward,  a  belle- 
man  [went  about]  with  a  belle  at  evere  lane  end  anc 
at  the  ward  [end,  to]  gyff  warnyng  of  ffyre  anc 
candyll  lyght,  [and  to  help  the]  powre,  and  pray  for 
the  ded." — Camden  Society's  publications. 

This  may  be  compared  with  the  notice  of  the  Crier 
of  the  Dead  in  Longfellow's  '  Golden  Legend, 
where  he  is  introduced  ringing  a  bell  and  calling 
out  at  intervals  in  the  streets  of  Strasburg — 

Wake  !  Wake  ! 

All  ye  that  sleep  ! 

Pray  for  the  Dead  ! 

Pray  for  the  Dead  ! 

A  woodcut  representing  a  bellman,  furnished  with 
a  pikestaff,  lantern,  and  bell,  and  accompanied  by 
a  dog,  appears  in  the  first  edition  of  Dekker's 
'Belman  of  London,'  printed  in  1608,  and  has 
been  reproduced  in  Mr.  Payne  Collier's  'Book 
of  Roxburghe  Ballads  '  issued  in  1847. 

WM.  UNDERBILL. 

MAYONNAISE  (7th  S.  it.  29).—'  Le  Grand  Dic- 
tionnaire  de  la  Cuisine'  (8vo.  1866,  H.  Plon),  tells 
us,  p.  346,  that  ignorant  cooks  call  the  Sauce 
Bayonnaise  thus.  Mayonnaise  has  no  meaning. 
Littre"  suggests  Sauce  Mahonaise.  French  cooks 
frequently  spell  the  word  magnonaise. 

GASTRONOMUS. 

GARRICK  should  be  referred  to  Kettner's  '  Book 
of  the  Table,'  1877,  pp.  294-300,  for  a  curious  and 
exhaustive  inquiry  into  the  origin  of  the  word 
mayonnaise.  It  would  be  difficult  to  compress  the 
six  pages  into  a  suitable  compass  for  *  N.  &  Q.'  It 
may  be  added,  for  the  benefit  of  other  inquirers, 
that  the  above-quoted  work  was  understood  to  be 
edited  by  the  late  E.  S.  Dallas,  the  author  of  'The 
Gay  Science,'  who  died  in  1879.  The  '  Book  of  the 
Table '  resembles  Brillat  Savarin's  famous  '  Physio- 
logie  du  Gout,'  and  is  interspersed  with  bom-mots 
and  good  stories,  making  up  an  amusing  melange. 


Kettner  kept,  and  still  keeps,  it  is  believed,  a 
French  restaurant  in  Crown  Street,  Soho,  which 
acquired  high  culinary  notoriety  and  was  much 
resorted  to  a  few  years  ago  ;  and  it  was  his 
recipes  which  constituted  the  basis  of  what  is 
really  Dallas's  work.  J.  C.  W. 

When  I  lived  in  France  I  remember  that  .con- 
fectioners called  a  sort  of  cullender  or  strainer  for 
making  "fool"  a  "may."  In  mayonnaise  the 
"  dressing  "  of  oil  and  vinegar  is  let  into  the  salad 
from  a  "  may  "  drop  by  drop,  like  calves'-foot  jelly 
from  a  jelly-bag  or  water  in  a  "  shop  sprinkler." 
E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

The  following  extract  from  Littre"  may  perhaps 
interest  GARRICK:  — 

"  Quelques  auteura  conseillent  de  preferer  mafion- 
naise,  attendu  quo  le  nom  de  cette  sauce  vient,  disent- 
ils,  de  celui  de  Mahon,  ville  que  Richelieu  prit.  Lego- 
avant, '  Le  Guisiuier  de  la  Ville  et  de  la  Campagne '  ecrit 
magtionaite." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

Webster- Mahn's  '  Dictionary '  suggests  that  the 
derivation  of  mayonnaise  is  "  Fr.,  perhaps  from 
Provencal  mahonner,  to  mix  a  salad." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Mayonnaise  should  really  be  spelt  mayennaise, 
as  it  was  invented  by  the  Due  de  Mayenne. 

HENRY  F.  PONSONBY. 

AUSTRALIA  AND  THE  ANCIENTS  (7th  S.  i.  408, 
492  ;  ii.  36). — Mr.  Hyde  Clarke  has  more  than 
once  pointed  out  ('  The  Legend  of  the  Atlantis 
of  Plato,'  R.  His.  Soc.,  1886,  &c.)  that  Australia 
must  have  been  known  in  the  most  remote  anti- 
quity of  the  early  history  of  civilization  at  a 
time  when  the  intercourse  with  America  was  still 
maintained.  It  is  certainly  remarkable,  as  we 
earn  from  classic  authors,  that  the  school  of  Per- 
gamos  taught  that  the  earth  was  divided  into 
:our  worlds  or  regions.  These  were  the  Great 
World  or  Northern  Continent  (Asia,  Europe,  and 
Africa)  ;  the  Austral  or  Southern  World  (Aus- 
tralia) ;  the  Northern  World,  opposite  this  con- 
inent  (North  America) ;  and  the  Southern  World, 
to  balance  the  Austral  World  (South  America). 
All  these  were  stated  to  be  inhabited,  and  this 
loctrine  held  its  ground  though  it  was  condemned 
>y  the  Christian  Church.  This  is  supposed  to 
lave  been  one  clue  to  the  scheme  of  Columbus  for 
he  rediscovery  of  the  lost  regions.  NAVIS. 

THE  BIRTH  OF  THE  KING  OF  SPAIN  (7th  S.  i. 
28,  478  ;  ii.  16).  —  My  friend  Mr.  Sidney 
Churchill,  of  this  place,  tells  me,  on  the  authority 
f  '  Rauzat  es  Safa/  that  on  the  death  of  Hormuz, 
Cing  of  Persia,  one  of  his  wives  declared  her- 
elf  pregnant,  and  affirmed  that,  from  certain 
igns,  the  child  was  a  boy.  Thereupon  the 
obles  proclaimed  the  unborn  infant  king,  and 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          I?'"  s.  n.  JULY  31,  '8i. 


even  pretended  to  crown  him  by  suspending  the 
royal  diadem  over  the  mother's  womb.  See  also 
Eawlinson's  '  Seventh  Monarchy,'  chap,  vii.,  where 
he  quotes  Agathias,  iv.  p.  135  ;  Mirkhond, 
pp.  305-6  ;  Tabari,  ii.  p.  91  ;  Malcolm's  '  History 
of  Persia,'  i.  p.  106  ;  and  Gibbon's  '  Decline  and 
Fall,'  chap,  xviii.  vol.  ii.  p.  367.  J.  J.  FAHIE. 
Teheran,  Persia. 

COUNTY  BADGES  AND  AKMS  (7th  S.  i.  470, 
518;  ii.  34).— 

"  Under  a  small  tablet,  bearing;  the  arras  of  the  cor- 
poration, is  this  inscription : — '  These  are  the  ancient 
arms,  and  seale,  apperteyning  and  belonging  to  the  maier 
and  burgesses  of  the  towne  and  borough  of  Eeading,  in 
the  county  of  Berks ;  and  at  this  my  present  visaitation 
was  Edward  Butler,  mayor;  the  Right  Hon.  Robert 
earl  of  Leicester,  Knight  of  the  most  noble  order  of  the 
garter,  master  of  the  horse  to  the  queen's  majesty,  and 
one  of  her  highness's  privy-council,  high  steward  of  the 
town  and  borough.  Robert  Bowyer,  Thomas  Aldworth, 
Thomas  Turner,  John  Ockham,  Robert  Fylbie,  and 
Richard  Watlington,  head  burgesses  and  late  mayors  of 
the  said  towne  and  borough.  John  Ockham  aforesaid, 
steward  of  the  courts  of  the  said  borough  ;  which  arms, 
I,  Clarencieux,  king  of  arms,  have  ratified  and  confirmed 
unto  the  said  mayor  and  burgesses  of  the  towne  and 
borough  of  Reading  in  the  county  of  Berks.  In  witness 
whereof  I  have  hereunto  subscribed  my  name  the  sixt 
of  October  1566, — Will.  Harvey,  alias  Glarencieux,  king 
of  arms.'  " — Coates,  '  Hist,  of  Reading,'  p.  453. 

The  arms  are  given  on  the  next  page,  p.  454: 
"  Azure,  a  king's  head  crowned,  between  an  II  and 
E  in  fess,  and  four  other  human  heads  in  saltire." 
This  bearing  was  changed  to  a  queen's  head 
crowned,  between  four  female  heads,  the  R  and  E 
still  remaining  in  compliment  to  Queen  Elizabeth. 
The  arms  were  entered  at  the  visitation  in  1623  by 
Chester  for  Will.  Camden,  and  again  in  1664-5  by 
Windsor  for  Sir  Edward  Bysshe,  the  last  visitation 
of  Berks.  R.  J.  FYNMORE.. 

Sandgate,  Kent. 

FORBES  OF  CULLODEN  (7th  S.  ii.  8). — The  Lord 
President  Forbes  had  seven  sisters  :  Jean,  married 
Sir  Harry  Innes  of  that  ilk  j  Anna,  married  P. 

Forbes  of  Phyline ;  Mary,  married Urquhart 

of  Burdsyard  ;  Margaret,  married  George  Munro 
of  Newmore  ;  Isobel,  married  Fraser  of  Achna- 
gairn  ;  Naomy;  Grizell,  married  Ross  of  Kindeace. 

A.  J.  C.  W. 

Ferintosh. 

SQUARE  MEAL  (7th  S.  i.  449;  ii.  16).— The 
reference  to  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  not  given  in 
Webster-Mahn's  '  Dictionary,'  I  have  found  to  be 
'The  Tragedy  of  Bonduca,'  II.  Hi. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

BOOK-PLATE  OP  GR^ME  (7th  S.  ii.  49).— The 
descent  of  the  Graemes  of  Bucklivie  from  the 
family  of  Inchbrakie,  a  distinguished  line  of  still 
flourishing  cadets  of  the  house  of  Montrose,  is  to 
be  found  in  the  las.t  edition  of  Burke's  '  Landed 


Gentry '  and  in  Anderson's ( Scottish  Nation.'  The 
founder  of  Bucklivie  was  John,  second  son  of 
George  Graeme  of  Inchbrakie,  who  was  retoured 
heir  in  1555  to  his  father  Patrick,  who  had  charters 
of  Inchbrakie  in  1513.  Patrick  was  himself  the 
second  son  of  William,  first  Earl  of  Montrose,  and 
the  elder  son  of  his  third  wife,  Christian  Wawane, 
Lady  Halyburton  of  Dirleton. 

C.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 
New  University  Club,  S.W. 

AN  OLD  INN  SIGN  (7th  S.  ii.  28).— 
"The  Bonny  Cravat  at  Woodchurch,  Tenterden,  to 
judge  from  the  adjective,  seems  rather  to  have  been  sug- 
gested by  the  old  song  of  '  Jenny,  come  tie  my  bonny 
cravat,'  than  by  the  introduction  of  the  cravat  as  an 
article  of  dress.  The  fashion  is  said  to  have  been  brought 
over  from  Germany  in  the  seventeenth  century  by  some 
of  the  young  French  nobility,  who  had  served  the 
Emperor  in  the  wars  against  the  Turks,  and  had  copied 
this  garment  from  the  Croats,  whence  the  name." — 
'  History  of  Signboards,  second  edition,  1866,  p.  406. 

E.  F.  B. 

Permit  me  to  try  an  answer  to  '  An  old  Inn  Sign,' 
by  asking  another  query  implying  the  answer.  la 
not  the  "Bonnie  Cravat"  a  euphemism  for  the 
Devil's,  or  Devol's,  Neckenger,  which  I  note  thus 
in  my  '  Old  South wark,'  p.  302,  s.  v.  "  Neckinger"? 
Gerard  says  there  is  "  the  '  Devil's  Neckerchief  on 
the  way  to  Redritfe."  Neckinger  is  nothing  more 
than  neckerchief,  but  implies,  I  think,  its  prox- 
imity to  a  place  of  execution,  "  the  '  Devil's 
Neckerchief 'on  the  way  to  Redriffe,"  which  sign 
would  further  imply  that  it  was  euphemistic  or 
slang  for  the  gallows,  the  rope,  or  the  hempen  collar. 
I  fancy  the  "  Bonnie  Cravat "  means  the  same.  I 
could  say  something  more,  but  I  am  away  from 
notes  and  index.  WILLIAM  RENDLE. 

64,  Hill  Park  Crescent,  Plymouth. 

We  have  heard  of  the  "  Bully  Ruffian,"  a  cor- 
ruption of  "Bellerophon,"a  ship  ;  and  I  have  often 
heard  that  the  original  sign  of  "  The  Bonnie 
Cravat "  at  Woodchurch,  Kent,  was  "  La  Bonne 
Corvette."  Woodchurch  was  noted  for  its  smug- 
gling proclivities,  and  the  Bo-called  "Bonnie 
Cravat "  was  the  smugglers'  hostelry. 

FREDK.  RULE. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

SCOTCH  PEERS  (7th  S.  i.  447 ;  ii.  15). — It  is  well 
known  that  the  House  of  Lords  was  very  jealous 
of  admitting  their  Scottish  brethren  to  their 
privileges,  as  well  as  of  the  representative  prin- 
ciple by  which  they  were  selected.  When  Queen 
Anne,  by  the  exercise  of  her  prerogative,  elevated 
a  Scottish  peer  to  the  peerage  of  Great  Britain, 
they  tried  all  they  could  to  exclude  such  from 
sitting  in  the  House,  and  they  succeeded  for  a 
time.  In  1711  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  was 
created  Duke  of  Brandon  of  the  peerage  of 
Great  Britain,  but  the  Lords,  by  a  majority  of 
five,  denied  his  right  to  sit  and  vote  in  Parlia- 


II.  JULY  31,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


ment  or  to  sit  upon  the  trial  of  peers.  For  a 
time  this  decision  prevented  Scotch  peers 
from  being  admitted  as  peers  of  Great  Britain  ; 
bat  at  length,  in  1782,  this  question  was  referred 
to  the  judges  for  decision,  who  were  unanimous 
in  the  opinion  that  the  Act  of  Union  had  never 
created  any  disability  of  the  bind  alleged.  The 
previous  decision  of  the  Lords  was  reversed,  and 
since  that  time  no  barrier  has  been  put  in  the 
way  of  Scotch  peers  being  admitted  to  British 
peerages.  DAVID  ANDERSON. 

Edinburgh. 

DESIGNS  BY  MR.  R.  BENTLEY  FOR  Six  POEMS 
BY  MR.  T.  GRAY  (7th  S.  i.  488).— I  have  only 
seen  a  copy  of  the  edition  of  1753,  and  of  the  edi- 
tion of  1766.  In  the  first,  the  frontispiece  follows 
the  title-page,  while  in  the  second  it  is  opposite 
the  title-page.  In  the  first  the  "  explanation  of 
the  prints  "  is  given  at  the  end  of  the  volume, 
while  in  the  second  it  comes  after  the  title-page. 
Signatures  are  found  on  the  pages  of  the  second, 
but  not  in  the  first.  The  second  also  contains 
"  Odes  by  Mr.  Gray,"  which  are  not  in  the  first, 
and  the  one  is  "  Printed  for  J.  Dodsley,  in  Pall 
Mall,  1765,"  while  the  other  is  "  Printed  for  R. 
Dodsley,  in  Pall  Mall,  MDCCLIII." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

My  copy  of  this  book  is  folio  size.  Title, '  De- 
signs |  by  |  Mr.  R.  Bentley  |  for  six  |  Poems  |  by 
|  Mr.  T.  Gray.  |  ["Vignettte  here  engraved  by 
Miiller.]  London]  Printed  for  J.  Dodsley,  in 
Pall  Mall.  1765.'  "  Explanation  of  the  Prints  " 
occupies  four  pages,  not  paged.  Then  the  six 
poems,  printed  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only,  paged 
1  to  35.  The  epitaph  on  p.  36  (not  paged).  Then 
"  Odes  by  Mr.  Gray,"  pp.  39  to  55,  printed  on  both 
aides  of  the  paper.  The  engravers  are  Miiller  and 
Grignion.  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

'  SCHOOL  OF  SHAKSPEARE  '  (7th  S.  ii.  28).— This 
work  was  published  in  1783,  in  3  vols.,  4to.,  under 
the  title  of  'Notes  and  Various  Readings  of  Shak- 
speare  ;  together  with  the  School  of  Shakspeare, 
&c.'  See  Chalmers's  '  Biographical  Dictionary,' 
«.  v.  "  Capell." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (6th  S.  i. 
337).— 

Curva  trahit  mites,  pars  pungit  acuta  rebelles. 

An  inquiry  was  made,  as  I  see  by  the  index  to  Series 
Six,  for  this  line,  and  was  not  answered.  But  the  line 
is  a  well-known  motto  for  the  episcopal  staff.  The  staff 
of  St.  Saturninus  is  said  to  be  preserved  at  Toulouse  and 
to  bear  the  inscription  : — 

Curva  trahit,  quos  virga  regit,  pars  ultima  pungit. 
Hugo  a  Sancto  Victore,  in  '  Speculum  Eccl.,'  c.  vi.,  de- 
scribes the  staff  thus :— "  Baculns  Pastoralis  rectitudine 
sui  rectum  regimen  significat.    Quod  autem  una  pars 
curva  est,  et  altera  acuta,  monstrat  praeesse  subjectis  et 


debellare  superbos."    He  also  enumerates  several  forms 
of  the  motto,  as — 

Curva  trahit  mites,  pars  pungit  acuta  rebelles. 
Curva  trahit ;  quos  curva  regit,  pars  ultima  pungit. 
Attrahe  per  curvum,  medio  rege,  purge  per  imum. 
Broughton,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  all  Religions,'  Lond., 
1756,  s.v.  "  Croisier,"  has : — "  The  croisier  is  pointed  at 
one  end,  and  crooked  at  the  other ;  as  is  expressed  in 
the  verse : — 

Curva  trahit  mites,  pars  pungit  acuta  rebelles. 
The  crooked  end  obedient  spirits  draws, 
The  pointed  those  repels,  who  spurn  at  Christian  laws." 
In  an  extract  from  the  'Gemma  Animas,'  '  N.  &  Q.,1"S. 
ii.  313,  there  is  this  description  of  the  pastoral  staff,  inter 
alia  : — "  Virgam  bajulant,  ut  per  potestatem  inquietos 
corrigant :  quae  virga  vel  baculus  est  recurvut,  ut 
aberrantes  a  grege  docendo  ad  poenitentiam  initial;  in 
extremo  est  aculns,  ut  relelles  excommunicando  retrudat; 
haereticos,  velut  lupos,  ab  ovili  Christi  potestative  ex- 
terreat '  (lib.  i.  cap.  218.  219,  apud  Hitterpium)."— (Cor. 
Hittorp., '  De  Divinis  Officiis,'  Cologne,  1568). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 
(7«b  S.  ii.  69.) 

A  faultless  monster  that  (or  whom)  the  world  ne'er  saw. 
John    Sheffield,    Duke    of   Buckingham,    '  Essay  on 
Poetry ': — 

There 't  no  such  thing  in  nature,  and  you  '11  draw 
A  faultless  monster  which  the  world  ne'er  saw. 
Compare  Pope,  '  Essay  on  Criticism,'  255.  written  in 
1709 :— 

Whoever  thinks  a  faultless  piece  to  see, 
Thinks  what  ne'er  was,  nor  is,  nor  e'er  shall  be. 
A  similar  correspondence  of  thought  occurs  in  the 
allusion  to  Homer  : — 

Read  Homer  once,  and  you  can  read  no  more, 
For  all  books  else  appear  so  mean,  so  poor; 
Verse  will  seem  prose  ;  but  still  persist  to  read, 
And  Homer  will  be  all  the  books  you  need. 

Sheffield. 

Be  Homer's  works  your  study  and  delight, 
Read  them  by  day,  and  meditate  by  night. 
Thence  form  thy  judgment,  thence  your  notions  bring, 
And  trace  the  muses  upward  to  their  spring. 
Still  with  itself  compared,  his  text  peruse.— Pope. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

[EsiB,  MR.  F.  RULE,  and  many  other  correspondents 
are  thanked  for  answers.] 

The  schoolboy  spot 

We  ne'er  forget,  though  there  we  are  forgot. 

Byron's  '  Don  Juan,'  canto  i.,  stanza  130.          ESTE. 

[Many  correspondents  oblige  with  the  same  reference.] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  to. 
Outlines  of  the  Life  of  Shakespeare.     By  J.  O.  Halliwell- 

Phillippg,  F.S.A..  &c.  Sixth  Edition.  (Longmans.) 
A  TEAR  ago  we  noticed  the  appearance  of  the  fifth  edition 
of  the  '  Outlines  of  the  Life  of  Shakespeare '  of  that 
hardest  of  workers  and  most  indomitable  of  enthusiasts, 
Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps.  The  sixth  edition,  which  now 
appears,  has  one  advantage  over  its  predecessors  which 
is  immediately  apparent.  In  place  of  a  bulky  and  not 
too  manageable  volume  of  between  six  and  seven  hun- 
dred pages,  it  is  in  two  volumes  of  some  four  hundred 
pages  each.  For  a  meagre  index  of  two  pages,  moreover, 
is  substituted  a  biographical  index  of  fourteen  pages. 
Ne  ither  few  nor  unimportant  are  the  literary  additions 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  n.  JULY  31,  VOL 


which  during  the  course  of  a  year's  hard  work  the  author 
has  made  to  his  magnum  opus.  They  afford,  indeed,  proof 
that  the  old  zeal  burns  brightly  as  ever,  and  that  the 
labour  of  love  is  not  likely  to  relax.  These  alterations 
occur  principally  in  the  second  volume,  and  result  in  the 
addition  to  the  work  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  closely  printed 
pages  of  interesting  and  valuable  matter.  To  the  student 
of  Shakspeare,  with  whom  the  work  is  probably  a  text- 
book, the  additions  are  easily  pointed  out.  The  account 
of  New  Place  is  rewritten  and  enlarged  and  supplied  with 
new  illustrations.  An  account,  entirely  new,  of  John 
Shakspeare,  the  corvizor,  or  shoemaker,  a  resident  in 
Stratford  1584  to  1594,  is  supplied  from  the  Stratford 
registers.  Documents  relating  to  the  Snitterfield  estates 
follow,  and  are  succeeded  by  a  very  interesting  account 
of  the  Hatbaway  families  and  a  no  less  valuable  paper  on 
the  estate  of  Arbres.  All  these  are  new,  as  is  the  paper 
on  the  ancestral  families,  which  traces  Shakspeare's 
family  on  the  mother's  side  up  to  1501,  when  a  Thomas 
Arden,  the  father  of  Shakspeare's  maternal  grandfather, 
was  living  at  Wilmecote.  Eicardus  Shakespere  is  men- 
tioned in  connexion  with  Snitterfield  in  1535.  All  par- 
ticulars obtainable  concerning  John  Shakspeare  are 
collected  for  the  first  time  and  given  at  pp.  214  to  248. 
Towards  the  close  of  the  second  volume  are  some  new 
notes  of  the  highest  value  and  importance.  To  the  first 
volume  the  most  important  addition  is  the  notice  of  the 
Essex  insurrection,  occupying  pp.  174  to  182. 

Numerous  small  additions  are  also  made.  It  is  pleasant 
to  watch  this  persistent  attempt  to  add  to  the  trust- 
worthiness of  the  most  scholarly  and  trustworthy  account 
of  Shakspeare  we  possess,  and  pleasanter  in  the  interest 
of  scholarship  to  welcome  the  additions  to  our  stock  of 
knowledge  which  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps  continues  to 
supply. 

One  Hundred  Examples  of  Engravings  by  Francesco 

Bartolozzi.  Part  II.  (Sotheran  &  Co.) 
THE  second  portion  of  this  magnificent  reproduction  by 
the  Autotype  Company  of  rare  examples  in  the  British 
Museum  of  Bartolozzi's  engravings  falls  off  in  no  respect 
from  the  high  level  obtained  in  the  earlier  instalment. 
Subjects  after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  Sir  Thomas  Law- 
rence, Benwell,  Bunbury,  Robinson,  Lady  Diana  Beau- 
clerc,  Westall,  and  Wheatley  among  English  artists;  and 
Cipriani,  Correggio,  Angelica  Kauffman,  Franceschino, 
and  Bartolozzi  among  foreigners,  executed  by  Bartolozzi, 
are  included  in  the  twenty-five  reproductions  now  sup- 
plied. The  execution  of  these  is  unsurpassable,  and  it 
will  tax  the  powers  of  the  amateur  to  tell  the  facsimile 
from  the  original.  In  '  Summer '  and  in  '  Autumn '  for 
instance,  from  the  illustrations  of  the  seasons  by  Wheatley, 
the  tenderness  of  Bartolozzi's  execution  is  preserved  with 
marvellous  fidelity.  Another  masterpiece  is  plate  xxxiii., 
'  John,  Lord  Burghley,'  from  the  painting  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  in  the  collection  of  Lord  Jersey.  Another  tran- 
script from  Sir  Joshua,  with  all  the  character  of  the  ori- 
ginal engraving,  is  '  The  Countess  of  Harrington  and  her 
Children,'  from  the  picture  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl 
of  Harrington.  In  reproducing,  indeed,  the  allegorical 
designs  of  Cipriani  and  Angelica  Kauffman  and  the 
chubby  cupids  of  Franceschino  and  Lady  Diana  Beau- 
clerc,  equal  success  has  been  obtained. 

THE  Edinburgh  Review  for  July  draws  attention  to 
more  than  one  aspect  of  Shelley  which  has  lain  hidden 
in  the  recesses  of  his  prose  works,  and  shows  him  as 
opposed  to  violence  in  politics,  trusting,  and  recommend- 
ing others — especially  the  Irish — to  trust  to  the  truth  of 
their  cause  if  they  were  convinced  of  it.  The  reviewer 
does  full  justice  to  the  generosity  and  sincerity,  as  well 
as  to  the  genius  of  that  "  cor  cordium  "  which  was  so 
early  lost  to  us  in  the  B&?  of  Spezzia,  From  the  blue 


waters  of  the  Mediterranean  we  may  pass  to  the  summer 
isles  of  Eden,  and  take  a  cruise  in  the  Western  Pacific,  to 
learn  from  the  reviewer  what  Baron  von  Hlibner  and 
Mr.  Hugh  Romilly  have  to  tell  us  of  western  "  re- 
cruiters "  and  Papuan  and  Fijian  islanders.  At  home 
the  pros  and  cons  of  '  A  Teaching  University  for  Lon- 
don '  are  discussed  with  careful  reference  to  the  older 
universities  and  to  the  present  academic  condition  of 
London  ;  while  the  political  situation  is  dealt  with  under 
the  head  of  the  '  Crisis.'  Besides  these  voices,  poetical, 
scientific,  political,  there  sounds  yet  another  voice  from 
out  the  valley  of  the  tombs  of  the  kings — '  The  Voice 
of  Memnon,'  sounding  to  us  through  the  stillness  of  the 
southern  night,  and  telling  us  of  the  past  and  the  pre- 
sent of  the  land  of  the  Pharaohs. 

THE  Quarterly  Review  for  July  contains  much  ad  rem 
for  present-day  politics  in  three  articles  on  '  Bribery, 
Ancient  and  Modern,' '  Party  and  Principle,'  and  •  Mr. 
Gladstone  and  Ireland.'  Those  who  read  the  interesting 
American  novel '  Democracy,'  cited  by  the  reviewer,  will 
have  pleasant  memories  recalled  to  them.  We  think  that 
such  persons  would  do  well  to  add  to  their  reading  Mrs. 
Hodgson  Burnett's  able  political  sketch  entitled '  Through 
One  Administration.'  '  China  and  the  West '  is  really 
another  chapter  of  the  subject  treated  in  a  separate 
article  under  the  title  of  '  New  Markets  for  British 
Industry.'  The  almost  immemorial  tradition  of  seclu- 
sion is  breaking  down  in  the  Celestial  Empire,  and  there 
seems  no  little  hope  of  quite  a  terrestrial  state  of 
commercial  relations  between  ourselves  and  China.  To 
understand  the  East,  however,  is  a  very  necessary  thing 
before  the  West  can  hope  to  be  permanently  its  friend, 
and  to  this  a  knowledge  of  the  Sacred  Books  of  the  East 
should  powerfully  contribute.  The  article  on  that  sub- 
ject is,  therefore,  a  fitting  complement  to  the  more 
purely  geographical  and  commercial  articles.  In  the 
consideration  of  Mr.  J.  Theodore  Bent's  'Cycladea' 
and  Miss  Garnett's  '  Greek  Folk-Songs  '  we  are  carried 
to  the  simple  folk,  and  introduced  to  the  often  quaint 
folk-lore  of  the  dwellers  among  the  isles  of  the  ./Egean, 
welcoming  the  swallow  from  beyond  sea,  and  holding 
old-time  flower  festivals  at  Christmastide. 


Jiatire*  to  Carre*p0nOenW. 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

WILLIAM  HENRY  LEE  (" Col.  Chester's  Collections"). 
— They  are  in  possession  of  Mr.  Quaritch,  the  book- 
seller. See  6'h  s.  xii.  436. 

CORRIGENDA. — P.  67,  col.  1,  1.  9  from  bottom,  for 
"1828  "  read  1628.  P.  72,  col.  1, 1. 17,  for  "  1825"  read 
1325. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher" — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print j  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.  II.  AUG.  7,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  7, 1886. 


CONTENTS.— N»  32. 

NOTES :— Barnard's  Inn,  101—'  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy,' 102— Folk-Tales  of  Lapps,  104— Eranks,  105— Back 
= Ago— Star  Arcturus— Longfellow's  '  Excelsior,'  106. 

QUERIES  :— Emblems  of  Passion— French  Testament,  106— 
Northampton  Visitor— Sir  W.  Pepperell— Bongs— "  Morbus 
Gallicus  "—Cedar— Sir  T.  Salkeld— Grand  Alnager  of  Ire- 
land —  Hawthorn  Blossom  —  Huguenots  —  Spong— "  Larks 
live  on  leeks  "— Herv6— John  Dyer,  107— Dlghton— Minia- 
tures — Vitruvius— Sir  James  "Ware— Von  Barby— Books  on 
the  Plague— Napoleon  Prints—'  Morgen  Roth '— '  How  they 
brought  the  Good  News'  — Parish  Register  Lost,  108  — 
Heraldic  —  Buckfast  Abbey  —  Essay  Wanted  —  Authors 
Wanted,  109. 

REPLIES  :— Extra  Verses  In  St.  Matthew,  109— Animated 
Horsehairs,  110— Streanaeshaich,  111— Britannia— Ham,  112 
—Arms  of  Bradford— Wentworth,  Earl  of  Straff ord—Magna 
Charta  —  Bevels  —  Oliver=Moon  —  Massage— Sir  J.  Cust— 
Snndon,  113— Rose  as  a  Tavern  Sign  —  First  Protestant 
Colony  in  Ireland,  114—"  As  deaf  as  the  adder  "— Basto— 
Portrait  of  Dickens — '  The  Patrician.'  115— Curious  Custom 
—Numbering  Houses— Antiquity  of  Football  —  Picture  of 
Rousseau  —  Count  Dietrich's  Collection  —  Llydaw— •  New 
English  Dictionary,'  116 — Mugwump— Twink— Snoreham — 
Memoirs  of  Grimaldi — Copper  Coins,  117— Four  Seasons — 
Dedications— Sir  T.  Ridley— Title  of  Song— Portraits  with 
one  Hand  on  Skull — "  Fate  cannot  harm  me  "—Inn  Sign, 
118— Moore's  '  Legendary  Ballads,'  119. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Jeaffreson's  '  Middlesex  County  Re- 
cords'—'  Gentleman's  Magazine  library.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


ORIGIN  AND  PROGRESS  OP  BARNARD'S  INN. 

My  father  and  grandfather,  who  were  both 
antients  of  this  honourable  society,  took  great 
interest  in  this  historic  inn,  and  my  father, 
Charles  Pugh,  was  the  author  of  the  brief  record 
which  follows.  If  my  memory  serves  me  right, 
the  date  of  the  MS.  would  be  1862  or  1853. 

HERBERT  PUGH. 
CHAPTER  I. 

The  obscurity  in  which  the  origin  of  the  Inns  of 
Court  is  involved  renders  it  extremely  difficult  to 
bring  to  light  any  records  illustrative  of  the 
foundation  and  progress  of  our  own  society.  It 
appears  certain,  however,  that  Barnard's  Inn  was 
not  always  designated  by  its  present  name,  for  in 
an  inquisition  which  was  held  so  long  ago  as  the 
reign  of  Henry  VI.  it  is  notified  that  the  ancient 
name  was  "  Mackworth's  Inn." 

Desirous  of  tracing  the  history  of  the  society  to 
its  earliest  foundation,  I  commenced  my  researches 
with  this  "  Mackworth,"  and  seeing  that  the  society 
quarter  the  arms  now  borne  by  the  Mackworth 
family,  I  obtained  from  Sir  Digby  Mackworth,  the 
present  representative  of  this  ancient  and  respect- 
able house,  the  baronet's  own  version  of  the  manner 
in  which  his  family  connexion  with  Barnard's  Inn 
arose. 


It  was  long  before  I  ventured  to  doubt  the 
authenticity  of  information  coming  from  a  source 
so  pure  ;  but  subsequent  researches  have  led  me 
;o  believe  Sir  Digby's  account  of  the  connexion  of 
lis  family  with  the  Society  of  Barnard's  Inn  to  be 
apocryphal.  A  very  elaborate  'History  of  the 
Bounty  of  Rutland,'  begun,  but  never  finished,  by 
Blore,  a  barrister  of  the  Middle  Temple — a  copy  of 
which  is  to  be  found  in  the  library  of  Lincoln's 
tun,  though,  singularly  enough,  not  in  that  of  his 
own  inn— gives  the  pedigree  and  history,  apparently 
from  authentic  sources,  of  two  families,  both  bear- 
ing the  name  of  Mackworth,  one  the  Mackworths 
of  Shropshire,  now  represented  by  the  present  Sir 
Digby,  the  other  the  Mackwortha  of  Derby,  with 
whom,  as  I  am  impressed  with  the  belief,  the 
Society  of  Barnard's  Inn  claims  affinity.  Blore 
braces  the  Mackworths  of  Shropshire  through  Sir 
Humphrey  Mackworth,  an  eminent  lawyer,  repre- 
senting the  county  of  Salop,  who  was  knighted  at 
Whitehall  1682,  and  intermarried  with  the 
daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  Herbert  Evans,  of  Gla- 
morganshire, by  which  marriage  be  became  pos- 
sessed of  the  Glen-Uske  estate,  the  residence  of 
the  present  baronet.  The  other  family  bearing 
this  name  were  the  Mackworths  of  Mackworth,  in 
the  county  of  Derby,  a  family  of  much  greater 
antiquity  and  consequence  than  the  Shropshire 
branch.  This  family  appears  to  have  sprung  from 
a  Norman  ancestor  bearing  the  name  of  de 
Basynges,  who  was  allied  to  Geraldus  de  Norman- 
ville,  an  adventurer  accompanying  Richard  de 
Hume,  Lord  of  Stanford,  from  Normandy,  some 
time  before  the  year  1170.  The  estate  and  manor 
of  Normanville,  in  Rutlandshire,  called  afterwards 
Norman-Torn,  Normanton,  and  now  Normington, 
was  granted  to  this  family.  Alice  de  Basynges 
intermarried  with  Thomas  Mackworth,  who  was 
representative  in  Parliament  for  the  county  of 
Derby  in  the  ninth  year  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VI. 
By  this  means  the  valuable  possessions  of  the  De 
Basynges  and  Normanvilles  came  into  the  family 
of  the  Mackworths  of  Mackworth,  and  the  family 
appears  to  have  taken  the  station  in  society  the 
large  estates  entitled  its  members  to  occupy,  for 
we  find  them  governors  of  castles,  members  of 
Parliament,  high  sheriffs,  and  holding  important 
offices  both  under  the  Commonwealth  and  after 
the  Restoration. 

The  elder  brother  of  this  Thomas  Mackworth 
was  John,  an  ecclesiastic,  who  was  prebendary  of 
Lincoln  in  1404,  presented  by  Henry  IV.  He  was 
Dean  of  Lincoln  in  1422,  and  died  in  1451.  And 
it  is  the  dean  to  whom  we  look  up  with  pious 
veneration  for  our  establishment  in  Barnard's  Inn. 
By  an  inquisition,  the  precise  date  of  which  I  have 
been  unable  to  discover,  holden  in  the  Guildhall  of 
the  City  of  London  before  John  Norman  Mayor, 
the  king's  escheator,  but  which  is  recited  in  a 
record  of  32  Henry  VI., 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


C7">  S.  II.  ATJQ.  7,  '86.  i] 


"the  Jury  found  that  it  was  not  hurtful  for  the 
King  to  license  Thomas  Atkins,  Citizen  of  London, 
and  one  of  the  Executors  of  John  Mackworth,  Dean  of 
Lincoln,  to  give  one  Messuage  in  Holborn,  in  London, 
with  the  Appurtenances  called  '  Mackworth's  Inne,'  but 
now  commonly  known  by  the  name  of '  Barnard's  Inne,' 
to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Lincolne,  to  find  one  suffi- 
cient Chaplain  to  celebrate  Divine  Service  in  the  Chapter 
of  St.  George  in  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Lincolne,  where 
the  Body  of  the  said  John  is  buried.  To  have  and  to 
hold  the  said  Messuage  to  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter 
and  to  their  successors  for  ever  in  part  of  satisfaction  of 
twenty  pounds  lands  and  rents  which  Edward  III. 
licensed  the  said  Dean  and  Chapter  to  purchase,  to  their 
own  use,  either  of  their  own  fee,  or  tenor,  or  of  any 
other  so  the  Lands  were  not  holden  of  the  King  in 
Capite." 

By  this  means  the  Society  of  Barnard's  Inn  became 
connected  with  the  Mackworth  family,  and  it 
still  continues  to  hold  allegiance  to  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Lincoln  as  its  patrons. 

The  Mackworths,  by  these  fortunate  family 
alliances  being  elevated  to  a  position  of  im- 
portance, might  still  have  enjoyed  their  honours, 
but  for  those  destructive  enemies  to  ancient  in- 
heritances, debts  and  mortgages,  which,  like 
black  ants,  steal  their  way  into  the  proudest 
families,  and  erase  from  long  lines  of  illustrious 
ancestry  the  noblest  names,  leaving  nothing  beyond 
a  decayed  cross-legged  knight  or  an  obliterated 
inscription  to  acquaint  the  present  generation  with 
their  grandeur.  The  family  estates  of  the  Mack- 
worths  appear  to  have  become  more  and  more  in- 
volved, and  ultimately  to  have  passed  entirely 
away,  and  to  have  been  purchased  by  Sir  Gilbert 
Heathcote,  who  was  one  of  the  projectors  of  the 
Bank  of  England,  and  representative  and  Lord 
Mayor  of  the  City  of  London,  and  created  a 
baronet  by  Queen  Anne  ;  and  they  still  continue 
in  the  possession  of  this  family. 

With  the  loss  of  its  possessions  the  sun  of  the  family 
of  Mackworth  soon  began  to  set,  and  it  is  painful  to 
trace  the  gradual  downfall  of  a  race  so  illustrious 
and  so  highly  connected.  The  next  notice  we  meet 
with  is  of  "Robert  Mackworth,  of  the  Borough  of 
Huntingdon,  Apothecary  ";  then  of  "  Sir  Thomas 
Mackworth,  Alderman  and  Apothecary  of  Hunt- 
ingdon, who  died  1769  ";  of  "  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Sir  Thomas  Mackworth,  married  to  James 
Robinson,  of  Ely,  Grocer  ";  "  Sally,  daughter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Mackworth,  married  to  Leonard  Faw- 
cett,  of  Whitechapel,  Ironmonger  ";  and  "  Sukey, 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Mackworth,"  who  married 
a  tradesman  of  Ely  whose  name  does  not  appear. 
The  last  male  branch  of  the  line  was  Sir  Henry 
Mackworth,  who  became  so  reduced  as  to  be  grate- 
ful for  the  asylum  afforded  by  the  Charterhouse, 
was  one  of  the  poor  brothers  of  this  house,  and 
there  died  in  1803. 

The  present  Archdeacon  of  Lincoln,  Dr.  Bonney, 
whilst  at  school  at  the  Charterhouse,  tells  me  he 
well  remembers  the  long  grey  hairs  and  mild  pensive 


look  of  the  decayed  baronet,  as  he  walked  about 
the  purlieus  of  the  Charterhouse,  a  monument  of 
fallen  greatness.  He  was  fond  of  chatting  with  the 
boys,  and  whispering  a  word  of  caution  into  their 
careless  heads,  as  he  sat  on  the  benches,  against 
indulgence,  extravagance,  and  running  in  debt — 
precepts  which  ought  to  have  made  a  salutary  im- 
pression, seeing  how  lamentably  they  were  en- 
forced by  the  example  of  the  mentor  himself. 
With  this  Sir  Henry  the  baronetcy  in  the  family 
of  the  Mackworths  of  Mackworth  became  extinct, 
while  the  family  from  Shropshire  are  culminating 
in  their  present  representative.  If  Blore  is  correct 
in  the  distinction  he  makes  between  the  two 
families,  it  is  manifest  that  our  connexion  is  with  the 
decayed  family  and  not  with  the  present  baronet's. 
On  a  comparison  of  the  arms  borne  by  the  two 
families  some  minute  distinction  prevails,  and  the 
crests  are  different— that  of  the  Mackworths  of 
Mackworth  being  a  wing,  which  the  society  now 
bears ;  that  of  the  Mackworths  of  Shropshire  a  cock. 
AN  ANTIENT  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 
(To  be  continued.) 


'  DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY/ 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

(See  6'h  S.  xi.  105, 443 ;  xii.  321 ;  7th  S.  i.  25, 82,  342, 376.) 

Vol.  VII. 

P.  3  b,  David  Brown,  1763-1812.  It  is  to  be 
regretted  that  the  writer  of  the  article  was  not 
aware  of  the  'Memorial  Sketches '  of  David  Brown, 
with  twelve  of  his  sermons,  published  at  London 
in  an  8vo.  vol.  of  500  pp.,  under  the  editorship  of 
the  Eev.  Charles  Simeon,  in  1816. 

P.  3  b,  for  "a  "  grammar-school  read  the  gram- 
mar-school. 

P.  4  a,  for  "  Thomas  "  Sargent  read  J.  Sargent. 

P.  13  b.  Brown's  Bible  and  some  of  his  other 
works  were  much  esteemed  by  the  Evangelical 
party  in  England  ;  a  long  letter  from  him  is  in  the 
'  Life  of  Lady  Huntingdon,'  ii.  428. 

P.  22  a,  Lancelot  Brown.  See  Mason's  'Eng- 
lish Garden,'  i.  538 ;  Poulson's  '  Holderness,' 
ii.  242  ;  Gent.  Mag.,  1830,  i.  89 ;  Bohn's 
'  Lowndes,'  s.  v.  "  Repton." 

P.  22  a,  for  J.  C.  "  London"  read  J.  C.  London. 

P.  31,  Thomas  Brown.  Some  of  his  pieces  are 
printed  with  Roscommon's  'Poems,'  1707, pp.  107-9. 
Le  Clero's  '  Dissertations  on  Genesis '  were  "  put 
into  English  by  the  well-known  T.  Brown,  for  the 
edification  of  the  Deists  in  England"  (1696), 
Leslie,  '  Short  Method,'  1815,  p.  26. 

P.  40  a,  Gylesland  =  Gilsland. 

P.  47  a,  for  "  Fairleigh  "  read  Fairlegh. 

P.  49  a,  Isaac  Hawkins  Browne,  jun.  See  W. 
Wilberforce's  '  Life.' 

P.  53  a,  Moses  Browne.  See  the  '  Life  of  Tho. 
Scott  -  and  the  various  memoirs  of  John  Newton. 

P.  54  a.  An  '  Examination '  of  Browne's  sermon 


7«b  S.  II.  AUG.  7,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


on  drinking,  by  a  Country  Curate  of  Ireland,  ap- 
peared in  1714. 

P.  55.  Sir  Richard  Browne  was  very  active 
against  the  Quakers,  and  some  curious  notices  of 
him  occur  in  Sewel's  'Hist,  of  the  Quakers,' 
p.  350,  and  in  Besse's  '  Sufferings,'  1738,  ii.  268, 
sq. 

P.  59  b.  Dr.  Henry  Hammond  mentions  the 
two  men  who  were  hanged,  '  View  of  the  New 
Directory,'  third  ed.,  1646,  p.  46,  and  refers  to 
Cambden,  and  Stow,  p.  1174. 

P.  64  b.  '  The  Royal  Charter  '  has  already  been 
correctly  assigned  to  Thomas  Bayly,  iii.  450  b. 

P.  75  a.  Browne's  '  Britannia's  Pastorals,'  edited 
by  the  Rev.  H.  Thompson,  were  reprinted,  12mo., 
Clarke,  ]  845,  and  W.  Tweedie,  337,  Strand,  n.  d. 
See  also  Collier,  '  Bibliog.  CataL,'  i.  90-92. 

P.  110  b.  In  Joseph  Palmer's  '  Disc,  of  Latter- 
Day  Glory,'  1709,  mention  is  made  of  a  "  book 
wrote  concerning  Mr.  Bruce  "  and  others  in  Scot- 
land, who  "had  extraordinary  gifts  of  prophecy," 
p.  21. 

P.  114  b,  116  a,  Bruce.  See  '  Whitby  Chartu- 
lary,'  Surt.  Soc. 

P.  114  b,  116  a,  "Guisburn,"  better  Gisburn. 

P.  116  a,  128  b,  "  Hemingford,"  better  Heming- 
burgh. 

P.  153  b.  Jarvis  Bryan  was  one  of  the  Kidder- 
minster Committee  of  the  Worcestershire  Associa- 
tion of  Ministers  who  signed  the  paper  at  the  end 
of  Baxter's  'Reform'd  Pastor,'  1656. 

P.  154  b,  for  "  Mews  "  read  Mew. 

P.  155  a,  for  Ellis  "Waller "read  Walker. 

P.  183-^1,  Claudius  Buchanan.  See  Archdeacon 
F.  Wrangbam's  '  Sermon  on  Translation  of  the 
Scriptures  into  Oriental  Languages,'  preached  be- 
fore the  Univ.  of  Camb.,  4to.,  Camb.,  1807;  some 
previously  unpublished  letters  in  Rev.  J.  T.  Not- 
tidge's  'Corresp./  ed.  by  Rev.  Charles  Bridges, 
1849  ;  see  also '  Life  of  John  Newton,'  '  Life  of 
Dean  Milner.' 

P.  186.  The  printer  of  the  ed.  of  Buchanan's 
'  Poemata,'  Amstel.,  Joan.  Jansson,  1641,  p.  561, 
says  he  has  used  in  addition  to  the  Edinb.  ed., 
which  is  the  best,  "  optimum  manuscriptum  a 
Doctiss.  viro  Gul.  Geddeo  nactua,  quod  eius  frater 
loan.  Geddeus  dictante  ipse  Buchanano  olim 
exaraverat."  Buchanan  and  the  Reformation,  Dr. 
H.  Hammond,  '  Resisting  Lawfull  Magistrate,' 
1644,  pp.  13,  19,  25,  26. 

P.  193  a,  for  "  Irenes  "  read  Icones. 

P.  200  b,  "  Colwell,"  better  Colwall. 

P.  224,  Eustace  Budgell.  Sheffield,  Duke  of 
Buckinghamshire,  in  his  'Election  of  a  Poet 
Laureat  in  1719,'  says  : — 

Pert  Budgell  came  next,  and  demanding  the  bays, 
Said,  those  works  must  be  good  which  had  Addison's 

praise ; 

But  Apollo  reply'd,  Child  Eustace,  'tis  known, 
Most  authors  will  praise  whatsoever  'a  their  own. 


P.  224-5.  Budgell  also  contributed  to  the 
Guardian. 

P.  226  b,  for  "Shareshull"  read  SharesUll 

P.  228  a,  Francis  Bugg.  See  Smith's  '  Catal.  of 
Friends'  Books,'  i.  332-46. 

P.  232  b,  after   "  Notes  and  Queries "  insert 

i*a 

P.  255  b.  Bullock  also  took  part  in  most  of 
Farquhar's  plays  ;  he  is  praised  in  the  Guardian, 
No.  82. 

P.  256  a.  The  fourth  ed.  of  Bullock's  *  Cata- 
logue' appeared  in  1805,  the  seventeenth  in  1816. 
He  bought  the  armour  from  Green's  Lichfield 
Museum  in  or  before  1801  (Brayley's  '  Illustrator,' 
384) ;  the  museum  is  described  in  C.  C.  Clarke's 
'  Hundred  Wonders  of  the  World,'  1824  ;  see  also 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  5«h  S.  Hi.  249,  284,  297,302,396,  451. 

P.  271-2,  Bunny.  See  an  important  article  on 
the  Bunny  family  in  Yorksh.  Arch.  Journ., 
iii.  8-25,  and  v.  273,  &c. 

P.  283,  Bunyan.  W.  Johnston,  who  in  1755 
issued  the  twenty-first  ed.  of  the  second  part  of 
the  '  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  and  therein  denounced 
the  third  part  as  "  an  Impostor,"  also  published 
in  1762,  "  '  Heart's  Ease  in  Heart  Trouble/  by  J. 
Bunyan,  Minister  of  the  Gospel,"  which  is  clearly 
not  his,  as  the  preface  is  signed  "  J.  B.,  March, 
1690." 

P.  283.  The  Rev.  C.  Oyerton  published  '  Cot- 
tage Lectures  on  the  "  Pilgrim's  Progress," '  two 
parts,  1847-9. 

P.  291  b.  '  Reflections  on  Mr.  Burchet's  Me- 
moirs,' by  Col.  L.  Lillingston  ;  '  Mr.  Burchett's 
Justification  of  his  Naval  Memoirs,'  in  answer  to 
Col.  Lillingston.  Both  8vo.,  Lond.,  1704. 

P.  294,  George  Burder.  See  particulars  in '  Life 
of  Lady  Huntingdon,'  ii.  297. 

P.  296,  Samuel  Burder.  The  third  ed.  of  his 
'Oriental  Customs:  applied  to  the  Illustration  of 
the  Sacred  Scriptures'  appeared  in  1841;  he  died 
while  the  second  was  in  the  press.  He  is  described 
as  D.D.,  lecturer  of  Christ  Church,  Newgate 
Street,  and  St.  Leonard,  Foster  Lane. 

P.  304  a.  John  Osborne's  '  Indictment  against 
Tythes,'  1659,  contains  "  Certain  Reasons  taken 
out  of  Doctor  Burgess  his  Case,  concerning  the 
buying  of  Bishops  Lands,  which  are  as  full  and 
directly  against  Tythes,  as  to  what  he  applied 
them,"  pp.  30-32. 

P.  307  a,  line  11  from  bottom,  for  "He  was 
one  "  ought  we  not  to  read  She  was  one  ? 

P.  308.  Anthony  Burgess  wrote  a  preface  to 
Richard  Vines's  posthumous  '  Treatise  on  the 
Sacrament,'  dated  "  Sutton  Coldfield,  20  Sep., 
1659." 

P.  308.  There  is  an  amusing  notice  of  Burgess's 
meeting-house  in  G.  Farqubar's  'Works/  1760, 
i.  30. 

P.  311  b.  On  Burgess's  book  about  Morton  see 
Stovel's  ed.  of  Canne's  'Necessity,'  1849,  p.  Ixix, 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  II.  AUG.  7,  '86. 


sq.  Dr.  Wm.  Ames  also  wrote  '  A  Fresh  Suit 
against  Human  Ceremonies  in  God's  Worship,  or 
a  Triplication  unto  D.  Burgesse  his  Eejoinder  for 
D.  Morton,'  4to.,  1633. 
P.  332  b,  for  "  Kaine  "  read  Raines. 
P.  400,  405.  There  is  an  ed.  of  Burnet's  '  Tra- 
vels,' "  Some  Letters.  Containing,  An  Account 
of  what  seemed  most  remarkable  in  Switzerland, 
Italy,  &c.  Written  by  G.  Burnet,  D.D.,  to 
T.  H.  R.  B.,"  Rotterdam,  Abraham  Acher,  1686. 
Another,  Amsterdam,  Peter  Savouret,  1687;  re- 
printed 1750,  and  Edinb.,  1752.  M.  Varillas 
wrote  '  Reflexions '  on  them  in  Latin,  which  were 
translated  into  English,  1688.  Burnet's  'Defence 
of  his  Reflections  on  Varillas's  [not  Varelles,  as 
405  b]  Hist,  of  Heresies,  with  further  Reflections,' 
2  vols.,  12mo.,  Amsterd.,  1687.  '  Life  of  Bishop 
Burnet,'  1715. 

P.  400,  405.  Reading  Burnet's  'Hist,  of  his 
own  Time '  was  the  chief  cause  of  the  great  change 
in  the  opinions  of  Thomas  Scott,  the  commentator, 
and  led  to  his  '  Force  of  Truth.'  See  his  '  Life,' 
ch.  iii.  On  a  "  bold  and  shocking  affirmation  "  of 
Burnet's,  see  Blackwall,  '  Sacred  Classics,'  third 
ed.,  1737,  i.  264.  Dryden  mentions  his  recom- 
mending Persius  and  Juvenal  to  his  clergy. 
'Juvenal,'  1697,  p.  Iv.  He  was  a  correspondent 
of  Limborch  (Locke's  'Letters,'  1708)  and  of  Leib- 
nitz ('  Essais,'  1760). 
P.  404  a.  Polemist  ? 

P.  418,  Charles  Burney,  D.D.  T.  W.  C.  Ed- 
wards, whose  name  is  familiar  as  the  editor  of  the 
'  Eton  Latin  Grammar '  and  author  of  a  '  Latin 
and  Greek  Delectus,'  was  the  mathematical  master 
of  Burney's  school  at  Greenwich  until  1812,  and 
dedicated  to  his  son,  Charles  Parr  Burney,  his  ed. 
of  the  '  Hecuba,'  1822,  q.  v.  On  Charles  Parr 
Burney,  see  Gent.  Mag.,  1816,  ii.  55,  and  Ixxix. 
527, 852. 

P.  444  b,  Edward  Burrough.  See  Smith's  'Oatal. 
of  Friends'  Books,'  i.  351-367. 

P.  446.  The  ' Apologeticall  Narration'  was 
printed  in  1643.  Thomas  Edwards's  reply  was 
entitled '  Antapologia,'  1644.  The  'Remonstrance' 
of  the  seven  who  refused  to  bring  in  to  the  Assem- 
bly their  model  of  Church  Government  was  printed 
in  1645,  and  the  'Answer'  of  the  Assembly  to 
that  remonstrance  was  printed  by  order  of  Parlia- 
ment the  same  year.  See  also  Dr.  H.  Hammond, 
'Resisting  Lawfull  Magistrate,'  1644,  p.  24. 

P.  451.  "  Mr.  Robert  Burscough,  of  Totness,  in 
Devon,"  was  the  "learned  and  pious  friend  "  who 
supplied  John  Ray  with  some  of  the  concluding 
remarks  in  his  book  on  'Creation'  (seventh  ed., 
1717,  p.  368).  There  was  also  a  William  Burs- 
cough,  D.D.,  Fellow  of  Wadham  College,  Oxon., 
and  Chaplain  to  the  Prince,  who  preached  a  Re- 
storation sermon  before  the  Commons  at  St.  Mar- 
garet's, May  29, 1716,  printed  the  same  year. 

W.  C.  B. 


THE  FOLK-TALES  OF  THE  LAPPS. 

(Continued  from  6th  S.  xii.  510.) 
GIEDDEG.SS-GALGGO,*  HACCIS-^EDNE,  AND  NJAVIS- 


In  a  great  many  Lapp  tales  the  chief  role  is 
played  by  supernatural  females  ;  their  names  are 
Gieddegaes-galggo  or  Gieddegas-akko,  Haccis-aedne 
or  Haccecan-nieidda,  and  Njavis-aedne  or  Njavican- 
nieidda.  The  first  of  these  is  always  represented 
as  a  benevolent  being.  She  is  a  very  old,  wise 
woman,  who  knows  everything  that  has  happened 
on  the  earth  and  can  give  advice  to  all.  She  plays 
exactly  the  same  rule  in  the  Lapp  tales  as  Leski- 
akka  (the  Widow  Woman)  does  in  the  Karelian. 
Like  her,  she  also  had  been  married,  but  after  her 
husband's  death  she  lived  alone.  She  dwelt  on 
the  border  between  the  cultivated  and  uncultivated 
land.  Therefore  she  is  called  Giedde-gses-galggo 
(Meadow-end's-widow).  When  the  hero  in  the 
tale  is  in  trouble  or  doubt  he  always  goes  to 
Gieddegaes-galggo  for  advice.  Perhaps  she  is  the 
same  as  Mader-akka.t  Haccis-redne  is  just  the 
opposite,  being  a  malevolent,  wicked,  and  crafty 
troll-  woman,  who  knows  all  sorts  of  tricks,  and  tries 
to  steal  honest  women's  positions.  She  answers  to 
the  Finnish  Syojatar  (Sea  Giant).  Njavis-sedne  was 
good  natured  and  beautiful,  but  stupid,  and  allowed 
himself  to  be  easily  deceived  by  Haccis-aadne. 

iv.  HACCIS-^;DNE,  FROM  SKJ^ERVO. 
There  were  once  two  orphans,  a  boy  and  a  girl. 
They  built  a  house  right  out  in  an  uninhabited 
place  and  lived  there  as  well  as  they  could.  So  it 
happened  that  the  king's  son  came  there.  When 
he  saw  the  girl  he  fell  in  love  with  her,  and  did  not 
wish  to  leave  her.  At  last  there  came  a  messenger 
from  the  king,  and  he  was  obliged  to  return  to  his 
father's  palace.  But  when  a  year  had  passed  the 
girl  bore  a  child.  When  the  king's  son  knew  of 
it  he  sent  a  messenger  bidding  both  brother  and 
sister  to  come  to  him  to  the  king's.  £  But  in  order 


'  Maga  Lapponica,  lappisk  Troldkvindo.  See '  Lexicon 
Ijapponicum,'  Friis. 

f  Jessen  is  the  only  author  who  mentions  Mader-akka, 
and  he  says  that  the  sign  or  token  of  this  being  is  only 
to  be  found  on  the  magic  drums  of  the  most  skilled  sor- 
cerers. On  the  drums  where  it  is  found  it  is  made  up  of 
a  triangle  and  a  hexagon ;  sometimes  it  appears  as  a  pros- 
trate man.  Both  words  in  this  name  are  pure  Lapp. 
Mader  is  derived  from  made  or  mada,  which  means 
root,  origin,  foundation ;  and  the  whole  word  signifies 
Earth  Father,  suggesting,  as  Prof.  Friis  points  out,  that 
;he  Lapps  worshipped  the  Earth  as  a  god,  and  regarded 
t  as  the  father  of  all  living.  See  Friis,  '  Lappisk 
Vlythologi,'  p:  85,  and  Castren, '  Finsk  Mytologi,'  p.  89. 

J  The  incident  of  the  exchanged  bride  is  to  be  found 

n  numerous  stories,  e.g.,  the  Finnish  story  entitled  '  The 

Vlaid  who  rose  out  of  the  Sea,'  which  is  exceedingly  like 

his,  a  little  dog  called  "  Pilkka  "  taking  the  place  of  the 

>aby.    Another  Finnish  tale  '  The  Wonderful  Birch,' 

which  is  a  wild  form  of 'Cinderella,'  tells  how   the 

witch's  daughter,  after  being  changed  into  a  bridge,  comes 


7">  S,  II.  AUG.  7,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


to  get  there  they  were  obliged  to  cross  the  sea,  so 
the  lad  prepared  the  boat  and  they  set  out.  When 
they  had  gone  a  short  way,  Haccis-aedne  came 
running  down  to  the  beach  and  shouted  after  them 
and  begged  them  to  allow  her  to  come  with  them  as 
a  servant.  The  girl  did  not  wish  to  do  so.  "  Why 
should  we  not  take  her  as  a  servant  ?  "  asked  the 
lad,  and  at  last  she  obtained  leave  to  go  with  them 
in  the  boat.  The  girl  sat  in  the  stern,  the  brother 
sat  in  the  stem,  and  Haccis-aedne  in  the  middle. 
So  she  could  very  well  hear  what  the  brother  and 
Bister  said  to  each  other,  whilst  they  could  not 
hear  each  other.  When  they  had  rowed  for  a  long 
time  and  a.  long  way  they  at  last  drew  near  to  the 
king's  palace.  "  Now  you  may  put  on  your  best 
clothes,"  said  the  lad  to  his  sister,  "  for  we  are  not 
far  from  the  king's."  "What  does  my  brother 
say  ? "  asked  the  sister.  "  What  does  he  say  ?  " 
replied  Haccis-aedne.  "  He  says  you  must  put  on 
your  best  clothes  and  jump  into  the  water,  and 
then  you  will  become  a  golden  duck."  The  sister 
ceased  rowing  and  began  to  dress.  When  they 
had  rowed  a  short  time  longer,  the  brother  said 
again, "  Make  haste,  sister,  and  get  dressed  in  your 
best  clothes,  for  we  are  now  very  near  to  the  king's." 
"  What  does  my  brother  say  ? "  asked  the  sister. 
"  Your  brother,"  replied  Haccis-aedne,  "  says  that 
you  must  put  on  your  best  clothes  and  jump  into 
the  water,  and  you  will  become  a  golden  duck,  and 
then  the  king's  son  will  love  you  much  more  than 
ever."  The  sister  did  so.  The  brother  wished  to 
save  her,  but  before  he  could  find  her  she  became 
a  golden  duck  and  swam  away.  Haccis-oedne 
took  the  child  at  once  and  put  it  to  her  breast. 
When  they  reached  the  beach,  where  the  king's 
house  was,  people  came  to  meet  them  and  took 
Haccis-aedne  and  the  child  up  to  the  king's  house 
to  the  king's  son.  The  brother  dared  not  say  any- 
thing, but  next  day  he  took  the  child  and  went 
down  to  the  beach  and  began  to  sing  :— - 

Dear  sister, 

Come  to  the  beach  ! 

The  child  is  weeping, 

The  cow  ia  mooing, 

Come  to  the  beach  !* 


to  life  again,  and  transforms  the  true  queen  into  a  reindeer. 
In  the  end  she  is  recovered  by  her  baby.  Then  there  are 
Magyar  tales  which  tell  of  a  beautiful  girl  left  in  a  tree 
until  the  prince  goes  home  to  get  his  love  fit  clothes  to 
appear  at  court,  and  finds  upon  his  return  a  dusky 
gipsy,  who  pretends  the  sun  has  darkened  her  complexion 
but  all  will  be  right  in  time.  In  one  tale, '  The  Widower 
and  his  Daughter,'  the  true  bride  becomes  a  golden  duck, 
as  in  the  Lapp  story.  Another  Magyar  story, '  The  Two 
Orphans,'  tells  how  a  witch  rubs  her  daughter  with  oint- 
ment and,  lo  !  she  becomes  exactly  like  the  true  queen, 
who  is  hurried  off  and  thrown  down  a  well,  where  she 
lives  inside  a  whale,  and  is  finally  released  through  her 
brother's  song,  who,  in  the  form  of  a  deer,  tells  his  sad 
story  at  the  well  mouth. 

*  The  Finnish  story  of '  The  Wonderful  Birch  '  (vide 
tupra)  has  a  similar  song  to  call  the  reindeer-mother  to 
her  child  :— • 


The  gold  duck  at  once  came  swimming  toward  the 
beach,  and  when  the  boy  held  the  child  out  to  it  it 
became  his  sister,  and  she  took  the  child  and 
suckled  it.  And  when  she  had  suckled  it  she  gave 
it  back  to  her  brother ;  but  when  he  tried  to  seize 
her  she  became  a  duck  again  and  swam  away  over 
the  sea.  Then  the  boy  returned  with  the  child, 
and  considered  how  to  get  back  his  sister.  He 
could  think  of  no  better  way  than  to  go  to  Gied- 
degaes-gallgo  to  ask  her  advice.  She  advised  him 
to  make  himself  a  lady's  dress  so  that  two  men 
could  wear  it  and  yet  appear  to  be  one.  Then  they 
must  go  to  the  shore  and  shout — 

Dear  sister, 

Come  to  the  beach  ! 

The  child  is  weeping, 

The  cow  is  mooing, 

Come  to  the  beach  .' 

The  lad  did  as  Gieddegses-gallgo  advised  him. 
When  the  sister  gave  the  child  back  to  him,  the 
other  man,  whom  she  could  not  see,  seized  her 
round  the  waist  and  held  her  fast.  But  she  nearly 
got  loose  again.  She  changed  in  his  hands  at  once 
into  a  snake,  then  to  a  gnat,  then  to  a  pair  of 
tongs,  then  to  a  large  frog  ;  but  he  would  not  let 
her  go,  but  held  her  fast  in  his  hands.  So  she 
became  a  woman  again.  They  then  wished  to  take 
her  to  the  king's  ;  but  she  did  not  want  to  go 
there,  however  much  they  tried  to  talk  her 
over,  until  Haccis-sedne  was  burnt  up  and  every 
trace  of  her  washed  with  sulphur,*  fire,  and 
water.  Then  the  king's  son  made  a  large  deep 
hole,  and  filled  it  with  tar,  and  set  fire  to  it. 
Then  he  invited  Haccis-sedne  to  go  for  a  walk 
with  him  and  look  at  the  fire.  So  they  went. 
As  they  walked  round  the  king's  son  contrived 
to  get  behind  Haccis-sedne  and  pushed  her  into 
the  tar  pit,  and  she  was  burned.  Then  the  king's 
son  went  back  again  and  took  his  first  beloved 
to  wife,  and  the  wedding  was  celebrated.  Then  I 
journeyed  away  and  do  not  know  anything  that 
has  happened  since.  W.  HENRY  JONES. 

Skirbeck  Quarter,  Boston,  Lincolnshire. 
(To  be  continued.) 


THE  BRANKS. — A  specimen  of  this  instrument  of 
punishment  is  preserved  in  the  vestry  of  the  parish 
church  of  St.  Andrew's,  Fifeshire,  together  with  a 
cutty  or  cuttie  stool,  and  the  two  are  exhibited  as 
curiosities  at  the  present  time.  In  the  same 
church  may  be  seen  the  monument  of  Archbishop 
Sharpe,  assassinated  at  Magus  Muir,  near  that 
city,  in  1679.  Though  aware  of  the  existence  of 


Reindeer  !  reindeer  !  feeding  in  the  swamp; 
Come,  and  take  care  of  your  child. 
Come,  and  see  the  child  you  have  borne  : 
For  the  witch's  daughter  has  neither  food  nor  drink, 
And  cannot  quiet  its  cries  ! 

*  See  '  Magyar  Folk-lore,'  Folk-lore  Journal,  1883, 
p.  361. 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7<h  S.  II.  AUG.  7,  '86. 


branks  in  many  collections  in  England,  I  did  not 
know  until  the  other  day  that  the  brank  was 
formerly  a  punishment  in  vogue  in  Scotland. 
Halliwell,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Pro- 
vincial Words,'  gives  the  meaning  of  the  word  : — 

"Branks. — (1)  An  instrument  formerly  used  for  punish- 
ing scolds.  It  is  of  iron,  and  surrounds  the  head,  while 
the  mouth  is  gagged  by  a  triangular  piece  of  the  same 
material.  There  is  one  still  preserved  in  Newcastle. 
(2)  A  kind  of  halter  or  bridle,  used  by  country  people  on 
the  borders." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.  A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

BACK=AGO,  IN  TIME  PAST. — This  use  of  back 
has  of  late  years  become  so  general  that  it  would 
be  interesting  to  know  at  what  date  the  word  was 
first  so  used.  The  '  New  English  Dictionary  '  cites 
Southey,  1796,  but  the  following  quotation  is  of 
somewhat  earlier  date  :  "  This  precaution,  still 
more  salutary  than  offensive,  has  for  some  years 
back  been  omitted "  ('  Memoirs  of  the  Bastille,' 
1783,  p.  46,  ed.  1884).  I  hope  this  note  will  elicit 
still  earlier  evidence  for  the  use  of  the  word. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  STAR  ARCTURUS. — BROTHER  FABIAN  says 
(7th  S.  i.  301),  "  When  I  find  that  Arcturus,  in 
the  constellation  Bootes,  is  known  in  Arabic  as 
Aramech  (  =  stabber),  and  further  that  Bootes  is 
sometimes  identified  with  Areas,  son  of  Callisto, 
and  in  one  account  hunts  and  kills  his  mother,  I 
strongly  incline  to  think  that  the  real  murderer 
of  St.  Ursula  is  none  other  than  Arcturus  himself." 
If  BROTHER  FABIAN  will  refer  to  Lane's  '  Arabic- 
English  Lexicon,'  pt.  iii.  p.  1153,  he  will  see  that 
the  Arabic  name  of  Arcturus  is  ar-Rami/i,  and 
that  this  does  not  mean  a  stabber,  but  a  spearsman, 
the  spear  or  rumh  being  the  star  77  in  the  left  leg 
of  Bootes.  There  is  nothing  whatever  in  the  Arabic 
name  of  Arcturus  on  which  the  shadow  of  such  a 
theory  as  that  which  BROTHER  FABIAN  has  suggested 
can  be  based.  The  subject  of  star-nomenclature 
amongst  Orientals  has  not  yet  received  adequate 
treatment.  Materials  for  its  comprehensive  study 
are  in  course  of  collection  in  M6lusine  and  in 
Punjab  Notes  and  Queries,  but  we  must  wait  a 
little  longer  before  it  will  be  safe  to  co-ordinate 
the  star-myths  of  the  East  with  the  legends  of  the 
Western  hagiologist.  Mr.  Lang,  in  his  interesting 
and  suggestive  paper  on  the  subject,  has  done  little 
more  than  touch  its  fringe.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Calcutta. 

LONGFELLOW'S  'EXCELSIOR.'  (See  3rd  S.  xii. 
passim;  4th  S.  i.  254.)— As  the  Latinity  of  this 
poem  has  often  been  questioned  in  'N.  &  Q.,' it 
may  be  well  to  insert  its  history,  which  is  thus 
given  in  the  lately  published  '  Life  '  of  Longfellow, 
vol.  i.  p.  384  :— 

"  One  day  Mr.  Longfellow's  eye  fell  upon  a  scrap  of 
newspaper,  a  part  of  the  heading  of  one  of  the  New 


York  journals  bearing  the  seal  of  the  State  of  New 
York, — a  shield,  with  a  rising  sun,  and  the  motto  in 
heraldic  Latin,  '  Excelsior.'  At  once  there  sprang  up  in 
his  imagination  the  picture  of  the  youth  scaling  the 
Alpine  pass,  bearing  in  his  hand  surely  not  the  broad 
trailing  banner  with  which  the  'illustrators'  have  fur- 
nished him,  but  rather  some  slender  pennant  affixed  to 
his  alpenstock,  sufficient  to  bear  his  chosen  motto.  This 
the  poet  made  a  symbol  of  the  aspiration  and  sacrifice  of 
a  nobly  ideal  soul,  whose  words  and  aim  are  '  an  un- 
known tongue '  to  the  multitude  ;  and  who,  refusing  to 
listen  to  the  cautions  of  experience  or  prudence,  or 
to  the  pleadings  of  home  affections,  of  woman's  love, 
or  of  formal  religion,  presses  on  to  a  higher  goal.  That 
goal  he  does  not  perfectly  attain  in  this  life,  but  in 
dying  still  presses  on  to  a  higher  beyond.  The  Latinity  of 
the  motto  was  questioned  by  some  of  the  poet's  friends 
at  the  time,  and  afterwards  by  critics,  who  thought  it 
should  be  either  excelsius  or  ad  excelsiora.  He  at  first 
thought  excelsior  justified  by  good  Latin  usage,  but  find- 
ing this  was  not  really  the  case,  he  explained  it  more 
satisfactorily  as  part  of  the  phrase, '  Scopus  meus  excel- 
sior est' — my  goal  is  higher.  In  truth  he  was  not 
responsible  for  the  borrowed  Latin  ;  and  evidently  the 
word  excelsior  was  the  word  the  poem  needed." 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 
21.  Endwell  Road,  Brockley,  S.E. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


EMBLEMS  OF  THE  PASSION. — Can  any  corre- 
spondent fix  the  date  when  the  emblems  of 
Christ's  passion  (a  heart  between  hands  and  feet 
pierced  with  nails)  ceased  to  be  represented  in 
churches  and  other  ecclesiastical  buildings  1  An 
instance  is  known  to  me  where  they  are  carved  on 
the  tomb  said  to  have  been  erected  to  the  memory 
of  a  man  who  died  in  1595,  though  I  have  always 
considered  that  it  belonged  to  a  period  long 
anterior  to  that  date.  Am  I  right  in  supposing 
that  these  emblems  (one  of  the  earliest  of  Chris- 
tianity) would  hardly  have  been  set  up  in  Eng- 
land subsequently  to  the  Keformation  ?  W. 

FRENCH  TESTAMENT.  —  A  short  time  ago  I 
picked  up  at  a  bookstall  an  old  French  Testament, 
unfortunately  wanting  the  title-page,  of  which  I 
should  be  glad  if  any  one  could  give  me  the  date 
and  editor's  or  printer's,  name.  It  is  a  thick 
16mo.,  the  Testament  occupying  888  pages,  with 
some  woodcuts  of  considerable  spirit,  and  at  the 
end  18  pp.  more  unnumbered,  containing  a  table 
of  the  Gospels  and  Epistles  to  be  read  on  Sundays 
and  f£tes,  with  indication  of  the  various  uses  of 
Rome,  Paris,  and  Meaux.  Though  for  the  use  of 
Roman  Catholics,  it  is  not  from  the  Vulgate, 
Rev.  xxii.  14  running  thus :  "  Bie'heureux  sont 
ceux  qui  font  ses  commandements,  a  fin  que  leur 
puissance  soit  en  1'arbre  de  vie,  et  qu'ils  entrent 
par  les  portes  en  la  cite."  The  chapters  are  in- 


7'"  S.  II.  AUG.  7,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


dicated,  but  not  the  verses.  There  are  a  few 
marginal  references.  The  spelling  is  antiquated, 
but  I  am  not  expert  enough  to  assign  it  to  a 
particular  period.  It  is  not  in  black  letter. 

B.  W.  S. 

A  NORTHAMPTON  VISITOR. — In  his  entertain- 
ing book  '  De  Spiritualibus  Pecci,'  8vo.,  1702, 
containing  notices  of  ministers  in  the  High  Peak 
of  Derbyshire,  Bagshaw  alludes  to  the  Rev.  John 
Rowlandson,  Vicar  of  Bakewell  from  1615,  and 
Prebendary  of  Sandiacre  in  the  cathedral  of  Lich- 
field  from  1617-8  up  to  the  civil  troubles,  as  one 
whose  countenance  carried  and  called  for  rever- 
ence : — 

"  Insomuch  that  one  who  was  not  called  Wiliest,  what- 
ever other  name  he  bore,  when  this  grave  Divine  was  on 
the  Road  with  his  own  Father,  is  said  to  ride  before  'em 
to  raise  the  poor  of  a  considerable  Town  (Northampton) 
with  this  Cry.  that  my  Lord  Bishop  was  at  hand." — 
Pp.  6,  7. 

Walker  ('  Sufferings,'  ii.  41)  was  not  aware  of  the 
date  of  Kowlandson's  death  and  the  date  of  his 
successor's  appointment  in  the  vicarage  of  Bakewell 
in  1668  (Cox,  iv.  493).  The  Commonwealth 
Church  Survey  of  1650  under  Bakewell  terms 
him  a  grave  and  reverend  divine.  Is  there  any 
other  account  of  the  Northampton  episode  ? 

J.  E.  BAILEY. 
Stretford,  Manchester. 

SIR  WILLIAM  PEPPERBLL. — The  City  of  Lon- 
don in  1755-6  presented  to  Sir  William  Pepperell 
a  large  and  valuable  service  of  plate  on  the  occa- 
sion of  his  success  in  the  capture  of  Louisbourg 
from  the  French.  Is  this  plate  in  existence;  or 
can  any  one  give  any  information  respecting  it  ? 

J.  P.  B. 

BONGS. — There  is  a  small  property  covered  with 
cottages  in  a  village  five  miles  from  Liverpool 
which  is  called  Little  Bongs.  The  next  field  is 
Big  Bongs,  but  the  names  have  dropped  into  dis- 
use, and  are  only  to  be  found  in  the  title-deeds. 
Can  any  one  help  me  to  discover  the  meaning  and 
derivation  of  Bongs  ?  There  is  a  place  called 
Thingwall  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  which  sug- 
gests a  Danish  settlement.  E.  P.  B. 

"MORBUS  GALLICUS."  —  Why  was  scrofula 
anciently  called  the  morbus  Gallicut  ?  J.  M. 

CEDAR.  —  In  his  account  of  the  Barber-Sur- 
geons' Hall,  Hatton  says,  p.  697,  that  the  theatre 
was  "fitted  with  four  degrees  of  cedar  seats." 
What  wood  does  that  mean, — Abies  Cedrus,  or 
what  ?  The  wood  of  that  tree  is  said  to  have  been 
taken  from  buildings  perfectly  sound  after  a  lapse 
of  two  thousand  years.  But  is  it  likely  that  Inigo 
Jones  could  have  obtained  any  such  wood  as  that  1 
There  are  two  fine  specimens  of  colonial  cedar  now 
in  the  Exhibition  ;  but  they  appear  to  me  to  have 
nothing  to  do  with  the  grand  cedar  known  to  the 


old  world  for  its  imperishableness  and  that  fine 
perfume  that  keeps  insects  from  attacking  it. 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

SIR  THOMAS  SALRELD  OP  KOSEGILL. — Will 
some  of  your  readers  kindly  give  me  the  descent 
of  Sir  Thomas  Salkeld,  from  Aldigitba,  wife  of 
Maldred  Fitz-Crinan,  and  his  connexion  with  the 
Nevilles  of  Kaby,  showing  the  Scotch  and  Saxon 
extraction  of  both  houses,  with  dates  as  far  as 
possible  ?  ILEX. 

GRAND  ALNAGER  OF  IRELAND. — What  is  the 
origin  of  this  office;  and  are  there  any  duties 
attached  to  it  now  ?  Was  it  held  by  any  one 
previous  to  the  first  Lord  de  Blaquiere  ? 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOPE. 

HAWTHORN  BLOSSOM. — There  exists  a  supersti- 
tion in  some  parts  of  England  that  it  is  unlucky 
to  take  either  hawthorn  or  blackthorn  blossom 
into  a  house.  Which  is  it  ? 

WILLIAM  SOMERVILLE. 

HUGUENOTS.— Can  any  reader  of  *N.  &  Q.' 
inform  me  where  I  can  find  information  about  the 
advent  of  Huguenot  and  Flemish  refugees  to  the 
Stroud  Valley,  Gloucestershire  ?  E.  D. 

SPONG. — There  is  a  piece  of  moated  ground  by 
the  river  Stour  at  Flatford  known  by  the  name 
of  the  Spong.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  word  ? 
The  moat,  though  close  to  the  river  side,  remains 
entire ;  the  ground  is  now  overgrown  with  trees 
and  low  underwood.  I  cannot  see  any  remains  of 
building.  H.  A.  W. 

"  LARKS  LIVE  ON  LEEKS." — What  does  this 
expression  mean  ?  I  find  it  in  Theodore  Hook's 
'Parson's  Daughter,"  vol.  i.  cb.  xi.: — "He  was 
not  one  of  those  sighing  swains  who,  the  proverb 
says — why,  nobody  has  ever  exactly  ascertained — 
'  live  on  love,  as  larks  on  leeks.' "  DEFNIEL. 

Plymouth. 

HERTS'. — What  is  the  Peter  nerve"  Society  ?  I 
read  that  in  1836  Jean  Marie  Delattre,  an  en- 
graver, was  a  pensioner  on  it.  Where  was  its 
locale  ?  Does  it  now  exist  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

JOHN  DYER. — Some  years  ago  Dr.  Grosart,  I 
believe,  issued  a  prospectus  for  a  new  edition  of 
Dyer's  poems  ;  it  was  to  contain  extracts  from 
Dyer's  papers  which  would  enable  the  editor  to 
give  for  the  first  time  "  an  adequate  memoir  "  of 
the  poet.  Has  such  an  edition  ever  appeared ;  and, 
if  so,  when  ?  Can  any  of  your  readers  refer  me  to 
some  trustworthy  sources  of  information  bearing 
on  Dyer's  life?  Willmott's  edition  I  know.  A 
memoir  of  the  poet  appeared  in  the  Universal 
Magazine,  April,  1793.  Is  it  to  be  relied  on  ? 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  AUG.  7,  '8 


Some  of-  Dyer's  letters  are  given  in  Hughes's  col- 
lection (1773).  Where  could  I  find  others  1  Any 
information  on  these  points  would  be  welcome. 

A. 
Trinity  Coll.,  Cambridge. 

DIGHTON. — Denis  Dighton  was  a  battle  painter, 
son  of  Robert  Dighton,  and  born  in  London  1792. 
His  father  died  in  Spring  Gardens  1814.  Was 
Denis  born  there  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

MINIATURES. — Two  miniatures  which  I  have 
lately  come  across  were  apparently  painted  in  1829 
by  an  artist  named  Chalons  at  a  cost  of  twenty 
guineas  each.  Who  was  this  artist  ?  Is  anything 
known  of  him  ?  Are  his  works  of  any  interest  or 
value?  J.  H.  G. 

[No  fewer  than  four  painters  of  the  name  of  Chalon, 
not  Chalons,  were  exhibiting  at  the  period  you  mention, 

A.  E.  Chalon,  R.A.,  J.  J.  Chalon,  R.A.,  H.  B.  Chalon, 
and  Miss  M.  A.  Chalon,  afterwards  Mrs.  H.  Moseley. 
We  know  of  no  English  painter  named  Chalons.] 

VITRUVIUS. — I  have  before  me  a  print  from  a 
metal  plate  which,  from  its  size  (small  folio)  and 
general  appearance,  I  Suppose  to  have  been  in- 
tended for  a  frontispiece  to  the  works  of  Vitruvius. 
It  repesents  Callimachus  in  the  act  of  sketching  the 
basket,  &c.,  which  suggested  to  him  the  so-called 
Corinthian  capital.  An  obelisk  or  pyramid  oc- 
cupies the  background,  on  the  upper  part  of  which 
is  the  date  1517.  I  omit  minor  details  of  the 
print,  below  the  margin  of  which,  in  type  characters, 
is  the  inscription  :  "  Het  Corinthische  Capiteel 
door  Callimachus  gevonden.  Vitruv.  Lib  IV. 
Kap.  I." 

What  I  wish  to  know  is  whether  the  print  I 
have  described  is  known  to  form  an  illustration  to 
any  edition  of  Vitruvius.  If  the  date  upon  it 
indicate  the  period  of  its  publication,  I  should 
imagine  it  to  be  the  work  of  Pierre  Koeck,  or 
engraved  for  him.  Pierre  Koeck,  a  distinguished 
painter,  a  very  full  account  of  whom  appears  in 
the  '  Biographic  Universelle,'  vol.  xxii.  (1818),  is 
there  stated  to  have  translated  into  Flemish  the 
works  of  Vitruvius,  and  is  referred  to  as  an  engraver 
on  wood.  He  flourished  from  1490  to  1550,  and 
studied  in  Italy.  I  should  state  that  the  print  I 
have  described  is  thoroughly  Italian  in  character 
and  execution.  As  regards  Koeck's  translation  of 
Vitruvius,  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any  account 
of  it,  but  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  the  date 
at  which  it  appeared.  At  the  last  meeting  of  the 
Architectural  Association,  in  a  paper  read  by  Mr. 

B.  L.  Cox,  a  great  deal  of  information  was  given 
concerning  Vitruvius  and  his  writings,  and  it  was 
stated  that  the  first  translation  of  the  latter  was 
published  in  Italy  in  1521,  in  France  in  1547,  in 
Germany  in  1548,  in  Spain  in  1602,  in  England 
in  1692,  but  no  allusion  was  made  to  the  Flemish 
translation.    F'Jit  that  not  have  been  the  first 
published]  -j-  DERF. 


SIR  JAMES  WARE. — I  should  be  obliged  to 
any  one  who  would  tell  me  anything  about  this 
writer,  and  more  especially  as  to  the  historical  value 
of  his  book '  De  Hibernia  Disquisitiones '  (second 
ed.,  Lond.,  1658,  small  8vo.).  E.  W.  B. 

[Information  concerning  him  is  to  be  found  in  the 
'  Biographical  Dictionary '  of  Chalmers ;  in  the  '  Nou- 
velle  Biographic  Universelle '  of  Dr.  Hoefer ;  and  in 
Watt, '  Bibl.  Brit.'] 

VON  BARBY  FAMILY. — In  a  copy  of  your  paper 
which  I  saw  yesterday  for  the  first  time,  I  find  you 
answer  questions  about  families.  In  an  old  family 
tree  it  appears  that  one  of  my  husband's  ancestors 
went  over  to  England,  and  there  got  the  Order  of 
the  Garter ;  and  the  other  day  I  was  told  that  a 
family  of  our  name,  and  with  the  same  arms,  re- 
sided in  Northumberland.  I  should  like  to  learn 
if  such  a  family  is  known  in  those  parts. 

BARONESS  VON  BARBY. 

Zerbst,  Anbalt,  Germany. 

BOOKS  ON  THE  PLAGUE. — I  shall  feel  much 
obliged  for  the  titles  and  description  of  works 
relating  to  the  plague.  Extracts  from  parish 
registers  will  also  be  of  great  service  to  me. 

H.  R.  PLOMER. 

9,  Torbay  Road,  Willesden  Lane,  Eilburn. 

NAPOLEON  PRINTS,  &c. — I  should  be  glad  to 
know  what  has  become  of  the  extensive  collection 
of  Napoleon  prints,  &c.,  formed  by  the  late  J. 
Saintsbury,  who  wrote  a  valuable  and  exhaustive 
work  entitled  'The  Napoleon  Museum,'  Lond., 
1845.  W.  ROBERTS. 

'MORGEN  ROTH.' — Who  is  the  author  of  the 
words  of  this  well-known  German  song  ]  A  Teu- 
tonic friend  assures  me  Wilhelm  Hauff  is  the  man. 
I  feel  sure  my  friend  is  wrong.  One  of  your  cor- 
respondents will  doubtless  put  him  or  me  right. 

A.  H.  CHRISTIE. 

'  HOW  THEY   BROUGHT    THE   GOOD   NEWS   FROM 

GHENT  TO  Aix.' — It  appears  from  answers  in 
'N.  &Q.,'5»h  S.  i.  71,  174,  298,  418,  _  that  this 
poem  is  not  based  on  any  historical  incident.  If 
this  be  so  it  is,  I  suppose,  useless  to  ask  what  was 
the  good  news  and  why  did  they  bring  it.  But 
can  Mr.  Browning's  narrative  be  explained  by  any 
imaginary  circumstances  ?  It  is  evident  that  Aix 
was  reduced  to  the  greatest  straits.  There  was  but 
one  measure  of  wine  left  in  the  city.  The  natural 
idea  is  that  Aix  was  besieged.  But  if  so,  how 
could  a  horseman  gallop  into  the  town  without  let 
or  hindrance  ?  Is  there  any  explanation  ? 

G.  G.  G. 

PARISH  REGISTER  LOST. — Knowlton  is  a  small 
village  near  Sandwich.  In  1813  a  return  was 
made  of  the  parish  registers  in  this  diocese,  and  I 
find  on  consulting  these  returns  that  at  Knowlton 
volume  No.  1  extended  from  February  29,  1711, 


7*  S.  II.  AUG.  7,  '86., 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


to  October  31,  1748.  In  1831  a  parliamentary 
return  was  made,  and  No.  1  of  the  Knowlton  re- 
gisters was  included  in  that.  Since  1831  this 
volume  has  disappeared.  What  has  become  of  it  ? 
But  this  is  not  all.  There  was  at  some  time  an 
earlier  No.  1  than  that  about  which  I  am  inquir- 
ing, for  the  transcripts  of  this  earlier  volume  ex- 
tend back  to  about  the  year  1564.  The  most 
curious  thing,  however,  about  the  missing  volume 
(1711-48)  is  that  every  transcript  relating  to  this 
period  has  disappeared,  and  the  boxes  which  should 
have  contained  the  transcripts  are  filled  up  with 
blank  paper !  J.  M.  COWPEB. 

Canterbury. 

HERALDIC  :  McGovERN  OR  MACGAURAN  CLAH. 
— I  have  sought  in  vain  for  some  time  past  for  the 
original  armorial  bearings  of  this  ancient  Irish  sept, 
and  should  be  grateful  to  any  contributor  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'  who  could  put  me  on  the  way  to  their 
discovery.  Sir  Bernard  Burke  kindly  informs  me 
that  no  such  arms  have  ever  been  registered  to  his 
knowledge;  but  that  is  nodisprover  of  their  exist- 
ence. I  may  add  that  the  clan  dates  from  the 
remotest  times,  is  referred  to  on  almost  every  page 
of  the  Four  Masters,  and  its  head  was  lord  and 
chief  of  the  ancient  barony  of  Tullaghan,  in  county 
Cavan.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

BUCKFAST  ABBEY,  DEVOW.— May  I  beg  of 
readers  of  old  charters,  &c.,  for  any  references  to 
the  name  of  the  above  abbey  between  the  years 
960  and  1146  ?  A.  E.  P.  K.  BOWLING. 

ESSAY  WANTED.  —  Where  can  I  obtain  Lord 
Carlingford's  essay  on  '  The  Effects  of  the  Norman 
Conquest,'  written  for  the  Lord  Chancellor's  prize 
in  1846 1  C.  I.  T. 

AUTHORS  OF  BOOKS  WANTED. — 

'Napoleon  J  in  the  other  World.  |  ANarrative  |  written 
by  Himself :  |  and  found  near  bis  tomb  |  in  the  |  Island 
of  St.  Helena,  |  by  Xonga-Tee-Poh-Tchi,  |  Mandarin  of 
the  Third  Class.'  |  London  :  |  Henry  Colburn,  New  Bur- 
lington Street.  |  1827.— I  picked  up  this  rather  extra- 
ordinary work  some  little  time  ago.  Is  it  of  any  value  1 
EDWARD  E.  VYVYAH. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
I  have  seen  how  the  pure  intellectual  fire 

In  luxury  loses  its  heavenly  ray, 
And  how  in  the  languishing  soul  of  desire 
The  feast  of  the  soul  is  melted  away. 

PLATO. 
[This  reads  like  Tom  Moore.l 

That  eagle's  fate  and  mine  are  one, 

Who  on  the  shaft  that  made  him  die 
Espied  a  feather  of  his  own, 
Wherewith  he  wont  to  soar  on  high. 

W.  P. 

[The  idea  is,  of  course,  to  be  found  in  ^Eschylus's 
'  Fragments.'  See  Plumptre's  translation,  ii.  231.  Its 
use  by  Byron  in  '  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers ' 
is,  also  of  course,  well  known.] 


EXTRA  VERSES  IN  ST.  MATTHEW'S  GOSPEL. 

(7th  S.  ii.  7.) 

The  best-known  MS.  in  which  these  extra 
verses  are  found  at  xx.  28  is  the  famous 
uncial'  D,  the  Codex  Bezae,  where  they  occur 
both  in  Greek  and  Latin.  This  MS.,  it  is  well 
known,  is  remarkable  for  its  additions,  as  at 
St.  Matt:  vi.  33.  The  addition  is  also  found  in 
various  Latin  MSS.  which  are  collated  by  Tre- 
gelles  (see  note  ad  loc.).  It  is  also  in  the  Syriac 
(Crt.  and  Hcl.).  The  Greek  text  from  D  is  given 
by  Tischendorf  in  his  larger  edition  (Lips.,  1869), 
but  I  am  not  aware  of  any  common  edition  in 
which  the  Latin  is  printed  simply  from  this  MS., 
and  I  will  therefore  beg  leave  to  transcribe  it 
from  Mill's  note  ('Nov.  Test.,'fol.,  Amst.,  1746):— 

"  Vos  autem  quseritis  de  minimo  crescere,  et  de  magno 
minui.  Introeuntes  autem  et  rogati  ccenare,  ne  dis- 
cubueritis  in  eminentibus  locis,  ne  forte  dignior  te  super- 
veniat,  et  accedens  ccunie  invitator  dicat  tibi;  adhuc 
deorsum  accede,  et  confundaris.  Si  autem  discubueris 
in  minimum  locum,  et  superveniat  minor  te,  dicet  tibi 
invitator  ccetiae  :  Collige  adhuc  superius ;  et  crit  tibi 
hoc  utile." 

In  reference  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  versions,  Mill 
observes :— "  Versio  Sax.  in  exemplaribus  MSS. 
quibusdam  haec  ipsa  habet." 

If  it  is  desired  to  trace  further  the  occurrence  in 
Anglo-Saxon  MSS.,  reference  may  be  made  to  the 
dissertation  in  the  "Prolegomena"  to  *  Quarti 
Saeculi  Poetarnm  Christianorum  Opera,'  ed.  Migne, 
Par.,  1846,  where  at  sec.  120,  p.  50,  it  is  referred 
to.  The  subject  is  also  treated  in  the  notes  at 
p.  266,  inasmuch  as  Juvencus  adopts  the  addition 
('Evang.  Hist.,'  lib.  iif.  vv.  612-620'). 

St.  Leo  was  also  acquainted  with  the  addition, 
for  whereas  one  of  the  readings  of  the  Latin  MSS. 
in  Tregelles  has  "vos  autem  queeritis  de  pusillo 
crescere,"  he,  after  citing  v.  26,  goes  on : — "  Et 
tamen  haec  illis  tune  insinuabantur  qui  de  pusillo 
volebant  crescere  "('Ep.  ad  Pulcheriam  Augustam 
de  Ambitu  Anatolii,'  ep.  cv.  al.  xxix.,  in  Hurter, 
'  Opusc.  SS.  PP.,'  ser.  i.  torn.  xxvi.  p.  79,  Oen., 
1874). 

The  addition  is  also  examined  by  Mill  in  the 
"Prolegomena"  of  his  edition  of  the  Greek  Testa- 
ment, §§  256,  768, 1275.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

It  cannot  be  necessary  to  point  out  to  PROF. 
SKEAT  that  the  Greek  equivalent  of  these  addi- 
tional sentences  between  vv.  28  and  29  of  Matt.  xx. 
is  in  the  Codex  Cantabrigiensis,  and  is  given  by 
Alford  in  loco.  It  is  well  known  that  that  codex 
is  "closely  and  singularly  allied  to  the  ancient 
Latin  versions,  so  much  so  that  some  critics 
have  supposed  it  to  have  been  altered  from  the 
Latin,"  and  most  of  these  versions  contain  the 
passage  in  question.  In  the  '  Evangeliarium 
Quadruplex  Latin*  Versionis  Antiquse  seu  Veteris 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  Atio.  7,  '86. 


Italicse,'  edited  by  Joseph  Bianchini  of  Verona,  and 
published  at  Rome  in  1748,  there  is  the  following 
note  on  the  Codex  Corbejensis  in  loco  : — 

"  MS.  Codex  Monaaterii  Sancti  Andreae  secus  Avenio- 
nem  idem  retinet  additamentum,  sed  nitidiori  stylo  in 
liiinc  modum :  '  Vos  autem  quasritis  de  pusillo  creacere, 
et  de  magnis  majorea  ease.  Intrantes  autem  ad  coenam 
nolite  recumbere  in  locis  emirientibus,  ne  forte  clarior 
te  superveniat,  et  accedena  qui  ad  cosnam  vocavit  te, 
dicat  tibi :  Adhuc  deorsum  accede,  et  confundaris.  Si 
autem  in  loco  inferior!  recubueris,  et  aupervenerit 
humilior  te,  dicet  tibi  qui  te  ad  coenam  invitavit :  Accede 
adhuc  sursum.  Et  hoc  erit  tibi  utilius.'  Insignius  non 
eat  in  toto  Mattbaei  voluruitie  additamentum,  propter 
Virorum  doctorum  quaeationea  fatnosiaaimas  quibua  ven- 
tilatum  eat.  Legebant  illud  Juvencus  Presbyter  ac  S. 
Hilarius  in  suia  Exemplaribus  Evangelicia :  at  Leo 
Magnus  nihil  ampliua  additum  habuisae  videtur  in  suo 
Evangelico  volumine  praeter  ea  quae  retinet  MS.  noater 
San-Gerraanenaia.  Coasule  Adnotationea  noatraa  acriptas 
in  Versionem  Italicam  Sancti  Mattbaei,  ubi  de  hoc 
asaumeuto  abunde  disputavimus.1' 

The  reading  of  the  Codex  Veronensis  as  regards  the 
above  passage  differs  from  that  quoted  in  the  follow- 
ing particulars.  In  the  first  sentence  it  reads  "  de 
minore "instead  of  " de  magnis";  in  the  second  it 
inserts  " et  rogati "  after  " intrantes  autem";  and 
near  the  end  it  reads  "  vocavit "  instead  of 
"invitavit"  (i.  e.,  ad  ccenam).  The  passage,  it  is 
obvious,  reads  like  an  adaptation  from  memory  of 
Luke  xiv.  7-10.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackbeath. 

The  words  inserted  between  vv.  28  and  29  of 
the  twentieth  chapter  of  St.  Matthew  are  found  in 
the  Graeco-Latin  Codex  D  preserved  in  the  Cam- 
bridge University  Library,  known  also  as  the 
Codex  Bezae,  from  the  fact  of  its  having  been  pre- 
sented to  the  University  in  1581  by  Theodore 
Beza.  The  manuscript  is 'marked  by  many  addi- 
tions to  the  received  text.  Perhaps  the  most  re- 
markable is  that  which  occurs  after  St.  Luke, 
vi.  6  :— 

"  On  the  same  day,  seeing  one  working  on  the  Sabbath, 
He  said  to  him,  0  man,  if  indeed  thou  knoweat  what 
thou  doest  thou  art  bleaaed ;  but  if  thou  knoweat  not, 
thou  art  accursed,  and  a  transgressor  of  the  law." 

JOHNSON  BAILY. 
South  Shields  Vicarage. 

These  verses  are  found  in  the  Latin  of  Codex  D 
(with  the  corresponding  Greek  in  the  parallel 
column)  and  in  a  large  proportion  of  MSS.  of  the 
Vulgate.  A  full  list  of  these  will  be  found  in  Dr. 
Scrivener's  'Plain  Introduction  to  the  Criticism  oi 
the  New  Test.,'  c.  ix.  sec.  6,  p.  576,  ed.  1883. 

Q.  v. 

ANIMATED  HORSEHAIRS  (7th  S.  ii.  24). — In  my 
native  county  (Roxburgh)  and  other  places  as  well 
it  is  a  common  belief,  among  the  juveniles  at  least 
that  if  a  horsehair  is  put  into  water  it  will  by-and- 
by  turn  into  a  "ram par  eel,"  that  is,  a  lamprey 
As  boys,  sixty  years  since,  we  made  various  ex 


jeriments  on  horsehairs  by  laying  them  in  small 
Dools  of  water,  and  watching  them  from  day  to 
Jay.  Need  I  say  that  we  never  got  any  of  them  to 
ive,  but  we  got  them  in  such  a  condition  that,  aa 
we  phrased  it,  we  could  "  take  the  skin  off  them  "; 
the  fact  being  that  the  hair  left  in  still  water  ac- 
quired to  itself  a  thin  film  all  round,  and  after  a 
week  or  two  of  this  condition  it  was  quite  easy  to 
draw  the  hair  out  of  this  apparent  skin.  Our  ex- 
planation of  failure  to  get  a  hair  living  was  that  it 
bad  not  been  allowed  to  remain  long  enough  in  the 
water,  for,  we  reasoned  as  boys,  it  had  got  a  skin, 
and  surely  a  head  would  grow  and  life  come  too 
by-and-by. 

In  connexion  with  this  matter  I  may  mention 
that  I  have  several  times  seen  in  very  shallow 
roadside  pools  living  creatures  apparently  of  the 
tribe  five  or  six  inches  long  and  as  slender  as  a 
horsehair.  On  taking  them  up  in  the  hand  they 
wriggled  and  twisted  about  in  all  sorts  of  ways, 
and  examination  showed  them  to  possess  a  very 
minute  head.  I  am  not  naturalist  enough  to 
know  whether  these  were  young  eels  or  what  class 
they  belong  to,  but  it  is  possible  their  hair  appear- 
ance may  have  given  rise  to  the  belief  of  horsehairs 
turning  into  eels.  0. 

Unlike  the  third  Editor  of  <N.  &  Q.,'  the 
original  Editor  was  not  indisposed  to  accept 
a  communication  respecting  the  modern  belief 
in  a  remarkable  instance  that  horsehairs  could 
be  changed  into  eels.  In  noticing  a  previous 
reference  upon  this  subject  from  a  lady  cor- 
respondent, S.  M.  S.,  so  valued  a  contributor  as 
MR.  B.  PEACOCK  gave  a  long  extract  (2nd  S.  vi. 
486-7)  from  the  'Life  and  Correspondence  of 
Robert  Southey,'  edited  by  his  son-in-law,  1850 
(vol.  iv.  p.  35),  evincing  the  belief  of  Southey  and 
Wordsworth  in  the  transformation,  and  minutely 
describing  the  process  of  change.  MR.  PEACOCK 
had  repeated  the  experiment  which  they  had  seen 
tried  with  a  different  result,  so  that  "  he  could 
not  help  thinking  that  the  poets  were  the  victims 
of  a  practical  joke." 

One  more  instance  of  the  adoption  of  this 
fancy  besides  those  mentioned  by  Mr.  Halliwell- 
Phillipps  may  be  given  from  an  accredited  writer. 
Fuller  observes  : — 

"  Besides,  what  is  observed  of  horsehairs,  that  lying 
nine  days  in  water  they  turn  to  snakes ;  ao  some  cere- 
monies though  dead  at  first,  in  continuance  of  time 
quicken,  get  stings  and  may  do  much  mischief,"  &c. — 
'  The  Holy  State,'  bk.  II.  ch.  vi.  sec.  4,  p.  71,  Cambridge, 
1642. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

I  was  familiar  with  this  bit  of  folk-lore  from 
sixty  to  seventy  years  ago,  when  residing  in  my 
native  south-east  of  Cornwall  ;  and  I  remember 
that  the  water  which  fell  as  rain  on  a  church,  or 
on  the  leads  of  the  tower  thereof,  was  held  to 
be  peculiarly  efficacious  in  bringing  about  the 


7">  8.  II.  AUG.  7,  '86.] 


Ill 


animation  of  the  hair.  This  subject  fans  previously 
occupied  '  N.  &  Q.,'  see  2nd  S.  vi.  322,  486.  I 
have  this  day  met  with  three  persons  from  the 
Midlands  acquainted  with  the  subject. 

WM.  PENGELLY. 
Torquay. 

It  is  really  surprising  how  widely  spread  over 
Europe  the  belief  is  that  horsehairs  falling  into 
the  water  will  become  living  creatures  in  due 
course  of  time.  I  have  met  with  the  superstition 
in  Germany,  and  a  friend  of  mine  told  me  that 
Russian  peasants  had  shown  him  swimming  in  a 
bottle  a  lively  horsehair  which  they  had  taken  out 
of  lake  Ladoga.  I  have  known  educated  persons 
in  Germany  who  kept  horsehairs  in  bottles  filled 
with  water  and  shook  them  from  time  to  time  to 
see  whether  life  had  not  come  to  them  yet,  and 
whose  hope  and  faith  and  want  of  all  scientific 
training  was  such  that  they  felt  sure  the  horsehair 
was  just  beginning  to  swim  with  spontaneous 
motion,  and  were  irritated  by  my  scepticism.  A 
German  emigrant  in  North  America  assured  me 
solemnly  that  he  had  tried  the  experiment  with 
perfect  success.  The  superstition  is  based  on  the 
existence  of  a  filiform  worm  Gordius  aquaticus, 
which  is  found  in  stagnant  pools  and  is  not  unlike 
a  wriggling  horsehair.  ARTHUR  RUSSELL. 

Gomshall. 

Miss  BUSK'S  conjecture  that  "hair  worms" 
may  take  up  their  abode  within  the  "  tube  of  the 
horsehair  "  is  ingenious.  But  if  the  hair  of  a  horse 
is  not  solid  it  forms  a  curious  exception  to  the  rule. 
Surely  the  appearance  of  the  hair  moved  by  the 
flowing  water  sufficiently  accounts  for  the  belief. 

G.   B.   LONGSTAFF. 

It  was  a  common  belief  amongst  my  school- 
fellows in  Newcastle-on-Tyne  that  a  horsehair 
placed  in  water  would  become  an  eel.  See  Hen- 
derson's 'Folk-lore  of  the  Northern  Counties,'  p.  28. 
W.  HENRY  JONES. 

Skirbeck  Quarter,  Boston. 

STREANAESHALCH  (7th  S.  i.  150,  214,  255, 
375,  413,  490;  ii.  50).— MR.  ATKINSON'S  note 
has  advanced  the  discussion  by  a  distinct 
stage.  "  The  real  difficulty,"  as  he  says,  lies  in 
Bede's  interpretation,  sinus  /art.  He  urges  with 
an  authority  which  few  will  dispute  that  the  halch 
in  Streanaeshalch  is  the  equivalent  of  Chaucer's 
halke,  a  ravine  or  gully,  and  of  the  Northumbrian 
heugh.  This,  therefore,  may  be  the  word  which 
Bede  translated  by  sinus.  But  as  to  fari  he  can 
only  affirm  his  belief  "that  there  is  a  mistake 
somewhere."  The  mistake  must  have  arisen  out 
of  some  word  which  Bede  or  his  informant  con- 
founded with  Pharos.  I  would  suggest  that  a 
solution  of  the  difficulty  is  supplied  by  the  O.N. 
fjara,  which  means  strand,  beach,  or  foreshore,  and 
is  an  exact  equivalent  of  the  "strand"  from 


which  the  ancient  Liberty  and  Wapentake  of 
Whitby  Strand  derives  its  name.  Wapentakes 
and  hundreds  are  named,  as  a  rule,  from  the 
spot  at  which  the  hundredmen,  by  immemorial 
usage,  assembled  in  their  moot.  In  the  case  of 
the  Wapentake  of  Whitby  Strand  the  meeting- 
place  seems  to  have  been  the  "strand"  or  fjara, 
to  which  access  was  obtained  by  the  halch  or 
gully  which  gave  the  name  to  Streanaeshalch. 
This  halch-fjara,  as  Whitby  Strand  would  be 
called  before  the  new  name  came  into  use,  sup- 
plies a  form  which  may  have  been  translated 
sinus  fari  by  Bede's  informant,  probably  a  monk 
of  Whitby,  while  Bede  may  have  supposed  it  to 
be  a  translation  of  Streanaeshalch. 

As  for  Streanaes,  the  first  part  of  this  name, 
the  explanations  hitherto  given  are  all  open  to 
objection.  To  the  obvious  supposition  that  it  is 
a  proper  name  the  difficulty  attaches  that  no 
such  proper  name  occurs  among  the  thousands  of 
Teutonic  names  which  are  known  to  us.  The 
nearest  approach  to  it  that  I  can  discover  is  the 
O.H.G.  Strinzo,  which  occurs  only  once,  in  a  Fulda 
charter  dated  in  838  A.D.  If  a  proper  name,  it 
would  be  in  the  genitive,  and  the  genitive  would 
end  in  an  or  possibly  in  es,  but  hardly  in  aes. 
Moreover,  if  halch  denotes  a  waterless  ravine,  and 
not  a  house,  a  proper  name  as  a  prefix  would  be 
inappropriate  and  improbable.  The  spelling  nces, 
however,  is  exactly  that  which  a  "  ness "  would 
take.  I  cannot  agree  with  MR.  ATKINSON  as  to 
the  non-existence  of  a  ness.  The  Ordnance  map 
shows  plainly  that  the  reef  known  as  Whitby 
Rock  extends  into  the  sea  for  a  mile  to  the  north 
of  the  cliff  on  which  the  Abbey  stands.  It  is  quite 
as  much  of  a  ness  as  Ketelness,  Bay-Ness,  Sand- 
end-Ness,  Scalby-Ness.or  any  other  ness  along  the 
neighbouring  coast.  The  objections  to  explaining 
Streanaes  as  "  Straw-ness "  are  obvious.  But  if, 
as  we  should  always  do  in  such  cases,  we  search 
for  the  guidance  of  analogous  names,  we  find  in 
the  '  Landmimabok '  of  Iceland  two  capes  called 
Straumnes,  both  of  which  are  proved  by  the  modern 
map  to  have  been  so  called  from  the  "  stream  "  or 
tide-race  flowing  past  them.  The  Anglian  form  of 
the  Icelandic  Straumnes  would  be  Strdamnses, 
which  is  almost  identical  with  the  Streanaes  of 
Streanaeshalch.  The  loss  of  the  m  has,  however, 
to  be  accounted  for.  In  the  middle  of  a  word  m 
has  a  tendency  to  fall  out  before  n,  as  in  the  case 
of  septenus  and  novenus  for  septemnus  and  novem- 
nus,  while  the  Domesday  Domniton  became  Don- 
yngton  as  early  as  1285.  The  loss  of  the  m  would 
be  aided  by  the  accent  in  the  case  of  the  trisyllable 
Streamnaeshalch.  The  Streurnnaes  would  be  so 
called  either  from  the  tidal  race  setting  past  the 
point,  or  from  the  fact  that  the  Esk,  which  here 
enters  the  sea,  is  the  only  considerable  "  stream  " 
which  debouches  along  the  whole  Yorkshire  coast 
between  the  Humber  and  the  Tees. 


112 


'NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  ATTG.  7,  '86. 


This  explanation,  I  venture  to  think,  suits  all 
the  local  conditions  ;  it  satisfies  the  analogy  of  the 
Icelandic  names  ;  it  avoids  the  hypothesis  of  a 
personal  name  absolutely  unknown  ;  and  only  re- 
quires the  supposition  of  the  loss  of  a  letter  which 
would  very  readily  fall  out.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

MR.  ATKINSON  states  that  he  looks  upon  healch, 
halch,  hale,  halgh,  as  simply  equivalent  to  modern 
hauch,  haugh,  another  form  of  which  is  heuch, 
heugh.  I  do  not  agree  that  heugh  is  an  alternative 
form  of  haugh.  In  Northumberland  and  the  Scottish 
border  there  are  numerous  place-names  of  both  these 
terminations,  and  the  difference  between  them  is 
very  wide.  Haugh,  which  may  be  A.-S.  haga,  an  en- 
closed meadow,  is  applied  to  low-lying  flat  land  on 
the  side  of  a  stream.  Heugh,  on  the  contrary,  is  a 
hill-side,  or  a  rugged  steep,  or  a  fissure  in  a  hill- 
side, and  seems  to  suggest  a  possible  derivation 
from  A.-S.  heafian,  to  elevate.  In  Northumber- 
land the  gh  in  both  words  is  pronounced  as  /, 
haugh  being  pronounced  like  half,  and  heugh  as 
hewf.  But  possibly  this  pronunciation  is  a  modern 
softening  of  guttural  gh.  In  proceeding  south- 
wards from  Northumberland  these  words  as  com- 
ponents of  place-names  both  disappear  in  the 
county  of  Durham  before  we  reach  the  Tees.  In 
that  county  the  most  southern  haugh  I  know  of 
is  Chartershaugh,  on  the  Wear  ;  and  the  most 
southern  heugh  is,  I  believe,  the  lighthouse  cliff 
at  Hartlepool.  MR.  ATKINSON  is  correct  in  de- 
fining heugh  to  be  "a  precipitous  bank  above"; 
but  I  think  he  is  mistaken  about  haugh  being  "an 
alluvial  sloping  bank  below."  There  is  no  slope  in 
a  haugh;  it  is  absolutely  flat. 

I  say  nothing  as  to  whether  the  last  part  of 
Streanaeshalch  is  or  is  not  heugh  or  haugh.  I  only 
wish  to  point  out  that  these  words  must  not  be 
assumed  to  be  identical.  J.  V.  GREGORY. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

BRITANNIA  (7th  S.  i.  361,  422 ;  ii.  10).— The 
identification  of  the  Cassiterides  Islands  has  often 
proved  ^a  difficulty.  Heylyn,  in  his  'Cosmo- 
graphie,'  1682,  makes  the  following  remarks  re- 
specting them  in  his  sixth  article  upon  the  "  lesser 
islands  "  of  Britain  : — 

"  From  this  abundance  of  Tin,  the  Grecians,  when 
they  came  to  know  them,  called  them  Cassiterides;  (Cas- 
siteros  in  that  language  signifying  Tin)  accordingly 
Herodotus  affirmed  that  he  knew  not  those  islands  called 
Cassiterides,  from  whence  Tin  was  brought.  The  rich- 
ness of  this  commodity,  the  pleasures  of  the  place,  and  the 
Western  situation  of  them  makes  many  of  the  Grecians 
call  them  Hesperides,  mistaking  them  for  the  Fortunate 
islands.  By  Solinus  they  are  called  Silures ;  as  before  is 
said ;  Sigdeles  in  the  corrupt  copies  of  Antonius ;  insulse 
Sillinae,  by  Severus  Sulpitius  :  from  whence  we  have  the 
name  of  the  isles  of  Scilly." 

The  fact  of  Herodotus  ('Thalia,'  115)  being  ig- 
norant of  the  position  of  these  islands  should  not 
militate  against  the  identity  of  the  Cassiterides 


with  the  Scilly  Isles.  Strabo  (lib.  iii.)  says  that 
the  Cassiterides  consisted  of  ten  islands,  and  Hey- 
lyn gives  the  names  of  ten  more  esteemed  than  the 
rest. 

With  reference  to  the  name  of  Albion,  it  is  very 
probable  that  many  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  have 
not  seen  the  account  of  its  origin  as  given  by 
Caxton  in  his  'Chronicles'  of  1480.  The  full 
details  would  occupy  too  much  of  your  space.  I 
will,  therefore,  copy  a  few  lines  only.  It  would 
appear  that  a  certain  King  Diocletian  had  many 
married  daughters,  the  eldest  of  whom  was  called 
Albyne.  Upon  some  provocation  by  their  hus- 
bands they  agreed  among  themselves  that  they 
would  murder  them,  which  was  accordingly  done. 
The  king,  enraged  at  their  wickedness,  directed 
that  they  should  all  be 

"  brent ;  but  the  barons  and  lordes  of  Sirrie  counceilled 
not  so  for  to  do  suche  sternesse  to  his  owne  daughters 
but  only  should  voide  the  land  of  hem  for  evermore  BO 

that  they  neir  sholde  come  agene And  Dioclitian  that 

was  hir  fadre  anone  commanded  hem  to  gone  into  shipp 
and  delivered  to  hem  vitailles  for  half  a  yere.  And  whan 
this  was  done  all  the  sustren  went  into  the  shipp  and 
sailed  forth  in  the  see  and  bitoke  all  hir  frendes  to 
Appolyn  that  was  hir  god.  And  so  long  they  sailed  in 
the  see  till  at  the  last  they  come  and  arrived  in  an  yle 
that  was  all  wyldernesse.  And  wen  dame  Albyne  was 
come  to  that  londe,and  all  hir  sustrees,  this  Albyne  went 
forth  out  of  the  shipp  and  said  to  hir  othir  sustrees,  For 
as  moche  quothe  she  as  I  am  the  oldest  suster  of  all  this 
companie  and  fyrste  this  land  have  taken  and  for  as  moche 
as  my  name  is  Albyne  I  will  that  this  londe  be  called 
Albion  after  myne  owne  name,  and  anone  all  hir  sustren 
graunted  to  hir  wyth  a  good  vvyll." 

C.  L.  PRINCE. 

The  Observatory,  Crowborough". 

HAM  (7th  S.i.  427;  ii.  11).  — May  I  take  the 
liberty  of  disputing  the  appropriateness  of  this 
question  so  far  as  West  Somerset  is  concerned? 
As  a  native  of  West  Somerset,  and  always  familiar 
with  it,  I  do  not  remember  any  village  or  hamlet 
terminating  so  except  one  very  small  and  modern 
hamlet  in  Old  Cleeve.  On  referring  to  Savage's 
'  History  of  Carhampton  Hundred,'  a  work  which 
treats  of  every  detail  on  the  whole  of  West  Somer- 
set, which  borders  on  North  Devon,  I  find  only 
one  referred  to — Langham,  a  manor  in  Luxborough. 
This  must  be  an  obscure,  if  not  obsolete,  name,  as 
it  must  be  within  a  few  miles  of  my  native  place, 
and  I  do  not  know  it  excepting  as  recorded  by 
Savage.  W.  SYMONS. 

Barnstaple. 

This  term  is  in  frequent  use  in  Worcestershire 
and,  I  believe,  in  the  neighbouring  counties  (besides 
North  Devon  and  West  Somerset).  It  seems  to 
be  applied  to  large  pieces  of  pasture,  particularly 
those  used  as  common  land,  i.  e.,  Kempsey  Ham, 
and  Powick  or  Powyke  Ham,  in  Worcestershire. 
I  beg,  however,  respectfully  to  differ  from  some  of 
your  correspondents  in  thinking  that  the  term  ham, 
is  usually  applied  to  a  river  peninsula.  W.  H. 


7"-  S.  II.  AUG.  7,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


ARMS  OF  THE  TOWN  OF  BRADFORD,  YOEKSHIRE 
(7to  S,  i.  508).— Camden  says  :— 

"  Bradford  belonged  to  John  of  Gaunt,  who  granted 
to  John  Northrop  of  Manningham,  an  adjoining  village, 
and  his  heirs,  three  messuages,  and  six  bovates  of  land 
to  come  to  Bradford  on  the  blowing  of  a  horn  on  St. 
Martin's  Day  in  winter,  and  wait  on  him  and  his  heirs 
in  their  way  from  Blackburnshire,  with  a  lance  and 
hunting  dog  for  thirty  days,  to  have  for  yeomans-board, 
one  penny  for  himself,  and  a  halfpenny  for  his  dog,  &c., 
for  going  with  the  receiver  or  bailiff  to  conduct  him  safe 
to  the  Castle  of  Pontfract.  A  descendant  of  Northrop 
afterwards  granted  land  in  Horton  to  Rushworth  of 
Horton,  to  hold  the  hound  while  Nortlirop's  man  blew 
the  horn.  These  are  called  Hornman  or  Horblow  lands, 
and  the  custom  is  still  kept  up  :  a  man  coming  into  the 
market  place  with  a  horn,  halbert  and  dog,  is  met  by  the 
owner  of  the  lands  in  Horton.  After  proclamation  made, 
the  former  calls  out  aloud, '  Heirs  of  Rushwortb,  come 
hold  me  my  hound  whilst  I  blow  three  blasts  of  my  horn 
to  pay  the  rent  due  to  our  sovereign  lord  the  king.'  He 
then  delivers  the  string  to  the  man  from  Horton  and 
winds  his  horn  thrice.  The  original  horn  is  still  pre- 
served, though  stripped  of  its  silver  ornaments." 

Camden  does  not  allude  to  any  church  at  Bradford. 

•      CONSTANCE  KUSSKLL. 
Swallowfield,  Reading. 

THOMAS  WENTWORTH,  EARL  OF  STR AFFORD 
(7th  S.  ii.  28).— The  descendants  of  this  ill-fated 
nobleman  are  practically  countless,  through  his 
daughter,  the  Lady  Anne  Wentworth,  who  married 
Edward  Watson,  second  Baron  Eockingham.  The 
chief  lines  of  descent  are  as  follow  : — 

1.  Rockinghatn,  became  extinct   in  the  male 
line  1782. 

2.  Catherine  Watson,    m.  Edward   Southwell, 
Esq.,  aquo  Edward   Southwell  Russell,  twenty- 
fourth  Baron  de  Clifford. 

3.  Margaret  Watson,  m.  Sir  John,  first  Baron 
Monson,    aquo    William    John,    seventh    Baron 
Monson. 

4.  Geo.  Watson  Millea,  present  Earl  of  Sondes. 

5.  Anne  Watson  Wentworth,  m.  William,  third 
Earl  FitzWilliam,  aquo  William  Thomas  Spencer 
Wentworth  FitzWilliam,  fourth  earl,  living  1886. 

These  distinguished  families  represent  several 
branches  or  foundations  of  the  Wentworth  line, 
but  there  are  numerous  other  direct  descendants, 
through  females,  not  in  any  specific  line  of  in- 
heritance. A.  HALL. 

He  left  five  children  :  William,  second  earl, 
who  died  issueless  in  1695  ;  Anne,  married  Ed- 
ward, Earl  of  Rockingham  (whose  heir  is  the  pre- 
sent Earl  Fitzwilliam) ;  Arabella,  wife  of  the  Hon. 
John  McCarthy,  about  whom  I  can  give  no  in- 
formation ;  Thomas  and  Mary,  both  of  whom  died 
unmarried.  HERMENTRUDE. 

By  his  first  wife,  Lady  Margaret  Clifford,  he 
had  no  issue  ;  by  his  second  wife,  Lady  Arabella 
Holies,  he  had  three  children,  viz.,  William,  his 
successor  ;  Anne,  who  married  Edward  Watson, 
second  Baron  Rockingham ;  and  Arabella,  who 


married  Justin  McCarthy,  third  son  of  Donogh,  first 
Earl  of  Clancarty,  and  created  Viscount  Mount- 
cashell  by  James  II.  By  his  third  wife,  Elizabeth, 
the  daughter  of  Sir  Godfrey  Rodes,  Knt.,  he  had 
one  son  and  6ne  daughter,  both  of  whom  died  un- 
married. See  Burke's  'Extinct  Peerage/  1883, 
pp.  576-7.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

MAQNA  CHARTA  (7th  S.  ii.  27).— If  the  context 
of  the  passage  in  the  '  Curiosities  of  Literature '  is 
referred  to,  it  will  be  seen  that  D'Israelt  cites  as 
his  authority  Colomie*s.  Paul  Colomie'3,  better 
known  as  Colomesius,  was  librarian  at  Lambeth, 
and  died  in  1692.  He  is  the  author  of  various 
works.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

REVELS  (7th  S.  ii.  8). — From  a  document  I  have, 
signed  by  Thomas  Odell,  dated  January,  1747,  it 
would  appear  he  was  "  Deputy  Examiner  of  all 
Interludes,  Tragedies,  Comedies,  Operas,  Farces, 
and  other  Entertainments  of  the  Stage  under  what 
Denomination  soever."  For  this  he  had  an  allow- 
ance of  two  hundred  pounds  a  year. 

EMILY  COLB. 

Teignmouth. 

OLIVER = MOON  (7th  S.  ii.  8).—  Hotten's  '  Slang 
Dictionary*  gives:  "Oliver,  the  moon;  '  Oliver 
don't  widdle,'  i.  e.,  the  moon  does  not  shine. 
Nearly  obsolete.— Bulwer's  'Paul  Clifford.'"  Why 
should  the  moon  have  been  dubbed  Oliver  ? 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

MASSAGE  (7th  S.  ii.  49). — A  very  interesting 
paper  on  "  massage "  was  lately  read  before  the 
"  Sette  of  Odd  Volumes  "  by  Dr.  William  Murrell 
("Leech"  to  the  "Sette").  After  stating  his 
belief  that  the  "  treatment "  was  known  to  the 
Chinese  3000  B.C.,  Dr.  Murrell  remarked  that 
authorities  differed  as  to  the  origin  of  the  word, 
some  deriving  it  from  the  Greek  masaein,  to  rub, 
others  from  the  Arabic  mews,  to  press  softly. 

JAMES  ROBERTS  BROWN. 

SIR  JOHN  COST,  SPEAKER  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF 
COMMONS  (7th  S.  i.  228,  274  ;  ii.  72).— Sir  John 
Gust  was  born  in  1718.  This  date  (accidentally 
omitted)  should  be  added  to  the  account  given 
of  him  at  the  last  reference.  E.  C.  C. 

SUNDON  (7th  S.  ii.  29).— Lord  Sundon,  Baron 
Sundon  of  Ardagh  (not  Ardale),  co.  Langford,  lies 
buried  with  his  wife  in  a  vault  in  the  south  transept 
of  Sundon  Church,  co.  Beds.  He  died  s.p. 
April  29,  1752,  intestate.  I  am  not  aware  that  he 
had  a  sister,  but  he  had  a  brother  John,  who  died 
s.  p.  in  1691.  For  an  account  of  this  family  see 
Bedfordshire  Notes  and  Queries,  pp.  220-27. 

F.  A.  BLAYDES. 

Bedford. 

Lady  Sundon  was  a  well-known  historical 
character;  her  husband  William  Clayton,  Baron 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  AUG.  7,  '86. 


Sundon,  ob.  1752.  He  had  married  a  Miss 
Charlotte  Dyves,  who  became  closely  associated 
•with  the  very  notorious  Sally,  Duchess  of  Marl- 
borough,  whereby  this  Lady  Sundon  became 
Mistress  of  the  Robes  to  Queen  Caroline.  This 
couple  had  no  family,  but  Lord  Sundon  left  several 
sisters  and  nieces,  of  whom  Elizabeth  Clayton 
married  Walter  Fyson  and  left  issue.  A.  H. 

JOB  may  have  his  great  namesake's  patience,  but 
he  does  not  appear  to  possess  the  gift  of  accuracy. 
A  reference  to  Burke's  'Dormant  and  Extinct 
Peerages '  (1883),  would  have  shown  him  that  no 
such  title  as  "  Sundon  and  Ardale "  was  ever 
created.  William  Clayton,  Deputy  Auditor  of  the 
Exchequer,  and  sometime  M.P.  for  Westminster 
and  for  St.  Mawes,  was  in  1735  created  Lord 
Sundon  of  Ardagh,  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland.  He 
died*. p.,  April  %9,  1752,  while  representing  the 
Cornish  borough  of  St.  Mawes.  The  place  of  his 
death  is  not  mentioned  by  Sir  Bernard  Burke. 
Mrs.  Fyson  was  not  Lord  Sundon's  only  sister,  but 
his  aunt,  the  second  of  three  sisters,  daughters  of 
his  grandfather,  Ralph  Clayton,  Esq.  All  the 
sisters  were  married,  and  two,  of  whom  Mrs.  Fyson 
was  one,  had  issue.  Lord  Sundon  himself  is  not 
stated  to  have  had  any  brothers  or  sisters. 

NOMAD. 

According  to  the  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  xxii.  p.  240, 
"Wm.  Clayton,  Ld.  Sundon  of  Ireland,  member 
for  St.  Maws  ;  formerly  member  for  Westminster 
and  other  places,  aged  near  80,"  died  on  April 
29,  1752.  Clayton,  who  was  Deputy  Auditor 
of  the  Exchequer  in  1716,  married  Charlotte 
Dyves,  sister  of  Lewis  Dyves,  an  officer  of  the 
2nd  Horse  Guards.  His  wife  became  Mistress  of 
the  Kobes  to  Caroline,  the  queen  of  George  II., 
and  through  her  influence  he  was,  on  June  2, 1735, 
created  Baron  Sundon  of  Ardagh,  co.  Longford. 
He  left  no  issue,  and  his  wife  predeceased  him  on 
Jan.  1,  1742.  See  Burke's  'Extinct  Peerage' 
(1883),  p.  122.  G.  F.  K.  B. 

THE  ROSE  AS  A  TAVERN  SIGN  :  THE  WILD 
ROSE  (7'"  S.  ii.  44).— I  do  not  think  that  any 
satisfactory  reason  has  been  given  why  the  wild 
rose  is  called  the  dog-rose  or  the  scentless  violet 
the  dog-violet.  In  Messrs.  Britten  and  Holland's 
Dictionary  of  English  Plant  Names '  there  are  up- 
wards of  fifty  plants  the  name  of  which  begin  with 
dog.  Under  "  Dog-eller,"  Viburnum  opulus,  the 
authors  say,  "  Dog  is  applied  here,  as  in  many  other 
cases,  as  meaning  spurious,  not  the  right  thing." 
Whatever  may  have  been  the  origin  of  this  use  of 
the  word  dog,  it  is  certainly  now  understood  to  mean 
by  the  peasantry  something  which  is  not  what  it 
pretends  to  be,  or  something  which  is  not  useful  to 
uian^in  distinction  from  something  which  is  useful. 
XJomparev  d&g- Latin,  dog-logic,  dog-looked,  dog's 
sleep.  ITors^eems  to  be  used  in  a  similar^manner. 


There  are  more  than  forty  plant-names  beginning 
with  horse  in  the  work  above  quoted.  We  have 
also  such  compounds  as  horse-head,  anything  very 
big  or  awkward  ;  horse-mussel,  the  large  fresh-water 
mussel ;  and  horse-trick,  a  rough  practical  joke. 
Horse,  standing  alone,  has  been  used  as  a  term  of 
reproach.  See  examples  in  Mr.  T.  L.  O.  Davies's 
'  Supplementary  English  Glossary,'  sub  voc. 

The  wild  rose  is  called  the  canker-rose  on  account 
of  the  brightly  coloured  hair-like  galls  which  grow 
thereon,  wiich  are  caused  by  the  Cynips  rosce. 
Shakespeare  says  : — 

The  canker-blooms  have  full  as  deep  a  dye 

As  the  perfumed  tincture  of  the  roses, 

Hang  on  such  thorns,  and  play  as  wantonly 

When  summer's  breath  their  masked  buds  discloses  : 

But  for  their  virtue  only  is  their  show, 

They  live  unwoo'd,  and  unrespected  fade  : 

Die  to  themselves.    Sweet  roses  do  not  so; 

Of  their  sweet  deaths  are  sweetest  odours  made. 

Sonnet  liv. 

In  the  "  National  Edition,"  edited  by  Charles 
Knight,  canker-blooms  are  wrongly  explained  to 
be  "  the  flowers  of  the  canker  or  dog-rose." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

Can  there  be  any  doubt  that  the  word  dog  applied 
to  the  scentless  violet  and  the  wild  rose  is  a  mark 
of  inferiority  1  Although  the  dog  is  the  "  most 
intelligent  of  animals,"  there  are  other  phases  of 
his  character,  which  at  all  times,  from  Homer  to 
now,  have  occasioned  his  name  to  be  used  as  a 
depreciatory  word.  Dog-Latin  is  bad  Latin,  and 
has  its  counterpart  in  French  ;  for  our  neighbours 
say,  chien  Latin,  chien  Franpais,  chienne  de 
musique.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

FIRST  PROTESTANT  COLONY  IN  IRELAND  (7th  S. 
i.  448;  ii.  35). — Sir  Thomas  Kidgway,  Treasurer- 
at-War  in  Ireland,  had  been  sent  over  to  London, 
as  one  of  the  chief  commissioners  for  the  planta- 
tion of  Ulster,  to  submit  the  various  documents  to 
the  authorities  there,  and  take  their  instructions 
as  to  the  scheme  of  colonizing  anew  the  six  Irish 
counties  which  had  escheated  to  the  Crown.  Of 
the  forfeited  lands  there  were  allotted  to  Sir 
Thomas,  who  was  the  first  to  take  out  his  patent, 
the  manor  of  Portclare  and  Ballykirgir,  in  the  pre- 
cinct of  Cloger,  consisting  of  2,000  acres,  and  the 
great  proportion  of  Largie,  also  of  2,000  acres,  in 
the  precinct  of  Donganon,  all  in  the  county  of 
Tyrone.  Both  these  demesnes  were  to  be  held  of 
the  castle  of  Dublin  in  common  socage,  and  to  both 
was  attached  the  dignity  of  holding  a  barony  court. 
The  distribution  of  the  Ulster  plantations  was 
ordered  to  be  made  in  the  three  proportions  of 
1,000,  1,500,  and  2,000  acres.  It  will  thus  be 
seen  that  the  treasurer  received  two  grants  of  the 
largest  size  allowed.  To  fulfil  the  conditions  of 
the  grant,  Sir  Thomas  brought  over  twelve  car- 
penters from  England  to  one  estate,  and  planted 


7'h  S.  II.  AUG.  7, '? 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


on  the  other  twenty  British  families,  while  on  both 
he  erected  a  castle  and  relative  houses.  In  1622 
Sir  Thomas  Ridgway  sold  his  estate  in  Clogher  to 
Sir  James  Erskine,  a  Scotchman,  or,  to  speak  more 
accurately,  he  bartered  it  in  exchange  for  an  earl- 
dom that  Erskine  had  the  disposal  of.  These  lands 
passed,  ultimately,  through  two  female  descendants 
to  the  Moutrays  and  Richardsons,  who,  so  far  as  I 
know,  possess  them  at  the  present  day. 

DAVID  ANDERSON. 
Edinburgh. 

"AS  DEAF  AS  THE  ADDER"  (7th  S.  U.  9). — Com- 

men tutors  on  Psalm  Iriii.  4,  Eccl.  x.  11,  and 
Jer.  viii.  17,  point  out  that  the  deaf  adder  is  pro- 
bably the  asp,  which  the  Arabians  describe  as 
specially  deadly  and  as  defying  all  the  powers  of 
the  charmer.  Dr.  Eadie  writes  as  follows  in  his 
'  Bible  Cyclopaedia,'  p.  36  :— 

"  The  wicked  are  compared  to  the  deaf  adder 
(or  asp)  that  stoppeth  her  ear,  and  will  not  be 
charmed.  Whether  the  reptile  is  really  deaf,  or 
whether  it  obstructs  its  hearing,  aa  it  may  easily  do 
by  laying  one  ear  upon  the  ground  and  covering  the 
other  with  dust  or  with  his  tail,  is  not  important.  It  ia 
enough  that  for  some  cause  the  effort  to  attract  and  turn 

it  is  vain The  Arabians  tell  us  that  there  are  three 

classes  of  serpents,  and  in  the  first  class  they  place  those 
whose  poison  is  so  fatal  as  to  cause  death  in  three  hours, 
and  who  are  not  subject  to  the  power  of  the  charmer; 
such,  they  say,  are  the  basilisk  and  all  kinds  of  asps." 

DR.  INGLEBY  will  find  De  Quincey's  allusion  to 
Bentley  in  vol.  xi.  of  the  '  Collected  Works,' 
p.  191.  "Bentley,"  says  the  critic,  "resigned 
himself  luxuriously,  without  the  whisper  of  a 
scruple,  to  his  own  sense  of  what  was  or  was  not 
poetic,  which  sense  happened  to  be  that  of  the 
adder  for  music.  The  deaf  adder  heareth  not 
though  the  musician  charm  ever  so  wisely." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

The  adder  mentioned  in  Psalm  Iviii.  4  is  natur- 
ally deaf.  See  Smith's  <  Diet  of  the  Bible,'  vol.  i. 
p.  21,  ed.  1863.  Hammond,  in  his  annotations  on 
the  passage,  p.  294,  ed.  1615,  has  the  following: — 

"  The  deaf  viper  or  adder  is  said  to  be  so  called 
because,  being  deaf  of  one  eare,  he  useth  to  stop  the  other 
with  dust,  or  with  his  taile,  to  avoid  the  force  of  charms 
or  incantations  wherewith  he  is  wont  to  be  caught." 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  in  Authorized  Version 
and  Revised  (by  some  reviled)  Version,  1884,  the 
translation  is  "  they  are  like  the  deaf  adder  that 
stoppeth  her  eare."  As,  however,  "charity 
thinketh  no  evil,"  let  us  hope  the  adder  cannot 
help  her  deafness.  M.A.Oxon. 

There  is  a  Kentish  proverb  that  supports  the 
theory  of  the  adder's  deafness  : — 

If  I  could  hear  as  well  as  see 

No  man  nor  beast  should  pass  by  me. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  tradition  is  current  to  the 
effect  that  the  adder  is  not  naturally  deaf,  bn*i 


shuts  out  musical  charms  by  placing  one  ear  on  the 
ground  and  inserting  the  end  of  its  tail  into  the 
other — a  somewhat  difficult  operation,  the  ear 
being  internal.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  believe 
adders  possess  the  faculty  of  hearing  in  common 
with  other  snakes.  In  '  Troilus  and  Cressida,' 
II.  ii.,  Shakespeare  makes  use  of  the  same  image, 
having  doubtless  borrowed  it  from  the  Psalms. 

H.  S. 

BASTO  (7th  S.  ii.  47). — In  Spanish  cards  clubs 
are  really  represented  by  "  clubs,"  for  which  basto 
is  the  Spanish  word.  In  certain  games,  e.g., 
Ombre,  the  ace  of  clubs  plays  an  important  part, 
and  is  emphatically  called  "  basto."  In  the  same 
way  the  ace  of  spades— spada,  a  sword — is  called 
"spadille."  A.  E. 

MR.  ANDERSON  asks  for  the  derivation  of 
this  word.  It  is  the  Spanish  for  any  card  of 
the  suit  of  clubs,  as  "  el  quatro  de  bastos,"  "  el 
rey  de  bastos,"  &c.,  the  ace  being  called  "el  basto." 
The  word  means  a  club,  and  is  represented  on 
Spanish  cards  by  a  solid  weapon  of  that  sort  fit 
for  a  giant.  In  Italian  it  is  called  bastone,  which 
is  the  equivalent  of  the  French  baton.  The  Spanish 
form  boston  is  used  for  a  walking-stick  with  a  knob 
to  it.  Basto  is  used  only  for  the  card  club,  and 
for  no  other  club  or  staff  except  for  a  certain  kind 
of  halberd.  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan'a. 

The  ace  of  clubs,  at  ombre,  is  called  basto. 
Clubs  are  called  bastos  in  Spanish,  and  bastoni  in 
Italian  (see  '  The  Game  of  Ombre,'  second  edition, 
by  Mr.  H.  H.  Gibbs,  1878). 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

In  Italian  bastone  (s.m.)  in  the  singular  means 
a  staff  or  cudgel,  and  in  the  plural  the  club  cards 
in  a  pack.  But  the  word  basto  is  translated  by 
Baretti  as  pack-saddle  or  pannel.  In  Spain  the 
club  suit  is  called  bastos ;  in  France,  trefle ;  and 
in  England  the  Spanish  name  has  been  applied  to 
the  French  card.  W.  J.  LAWRBNCE. 

Newcastle,  co.  Down. 

PORTRAIT  OF  DICKENS  (7th  S.  ii.  29). — I  do  not 
remember  having  seen  the  photograph  of  Dickens, 
but  cartes  de  visite  of  this  kind  were  common  when 
I  was  a  little  boy,  a  quarter  of  a  century  back.  There 
was  a  very  striking  one  of  the  late  Bishop  of  Ox- 
ford, Dr.  Wilberforce.  These  photographs  certainly 
verged  upon  the  grotesque,  but  one  got  a  good  like- 
ness of  the  face  at  the  expense  of  the  legs,  and 
they  were,  I  suppose,  the  photographic  ancestors  of 
the  more  recent  "  vignette  "  likenesses,  although, 
of  course,  they  were  not  taken  from  life  originally. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

'THE  PATRICIAN'  (7th  S.  i.  409,  474  ;  ii.  36).— 
While  thanking  your  two  correspondents  for  their 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(.7'h  8.  II.  Auo.  7,  '8S. 


replies,  I  may  inform  G.  F.  R.  B.  that  it  is  quite 
possible — and,  moreover,  the  fact — that  No.  23  of 
the  Patrician  to  which  my  query  referred  was 
published  on  "  Saturday,  March  14,  1846."  The 
number  bearing  this  date  is  on  my  table  as  I  write. 
Quite  recently  I  again  turned  over  the  pages  of 
No.  23,  and  among  the  advertisements  I  found  the 
following  :— "  The  Patrician.  A  Weekly  News- 
paper. Price  6d.  Edited  by  John  Burke,  Esq., 
author  of,"  &c.;  and  further  on,  "The  Patrician, 
printed  on  fine  paper,  with  the  best  type,  is 
published  every  Saturday,  at  the  office,  30,  Tavi- 
stock  Street,  Covent  Garden."  Was  the  Patrician, 
like  other  papers,  published  monthly  as  well  as 
weekly  ?  Were  there  two  papers  of  the  same  name  1 
Or  what  is  there  to  account  for  the  difference 
between  the  date  of  my  number  and  the  dates 
given  by  G.  F.  R.  B.  ?  I  shall  be  glad  of  further 
particulars.  ALPHA. 

A  CURIOUS  CUSTOM  (7th  S.  ii.  26).— May  I 
correct  a  mistake  into  which  your  correspondent 
MB.  E.  H.  COLEMAN  has  inadvertently  fallen  as 
to  the  locality  of  the  "Aughton  Pudding  Feast"? 
The  curious  custom  is  Hot  observed,  and  did  not 
take  place,  at  Aughton  near  Ormskirk,  as  stated 
in  the  note  referred  to ;  but  at  Aughton  near 
Lancaster,  about  three  miles  from  the  Halton 
station  on  the  Midland  Railway,  to  the  north  of 
Lancaster,  and  about  forty  miles  or  so  from  the 
Aughton  near  Ormskirk.  No  doubt  the  similarity 
of  names  has  led  to  the  mistake. 

ROBERT  CLARKE. 

Lytham. 

NUMBERING  HOUSES  (7th  S.  ii.  21).  —  The 
number  of  a  house  at  which  I  lately  stayed  in 
Birmingham  appeared  on  the  street-lamp  post 
opposite  the  gate.  The  number  was  in  white  on 
blue,  and  was  fixed  at  right  angles  to  the  line  of 
the  pavement,  and  was,  I  feel  sure,  the  work  of 
the  local  authority.  It  was  a  real  help  both  to  me, 
who  previously  knew  nothing  of  the  house  but  the 
number,  and  to  the  cabman  who  drove  me.  It 
struck  me  as  a  thing  which  might  well  be  copied 
in  all  large  towns,  especially  in  streets  where  the 
numbers  are  a  long  series.  W.  C.  B. 

In  glancing  through  the  Ballard  collection  ol 
letters  in  the  Bodleian  Library  I  have  noted  an 
instance  which  may  be  worth  recording.  Dr. 
Bernard  Gardiner,  writing  to  Dr.  Charlett  on 
Jan.  26,  1719/20,  gives  his  address  as  "London, 
Glouster-Street,  Num.  13."  C.  E.  DOBLE. 

12,  Park  Crescent,  Oxford. 

Prescot  Street  was  a  great  seat  of  the  rich  Jews 
who  may  have  introduced  numbering  from  abroad 
One  scheme  of  numbering  applied  by  the  French 
in  the  beginning  of  this  century,  in  small  cities 
was  to  divide  the  town  into  squares  on  the  map.  In 
each  square  so  marked  out  the  numbers  ran  through 


out,  and  not  according  to  the  street.   Thus,  a  house 
would  be  A  4,  No.  21  ;  B  3,  No.  37,  and  so  forth. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 

THE  ANTIQUITY  OF  FOOTBALL  (7th  S.  ii.  26, 
3). — There  can  be  no  doubt  about  the  meaning  of 
the  Old  French  word  noise  as  explained  by  your 
correspondent  D.,  but  I  do  not  quite  see  how  the 
'  noise  "  arising  from  games  played  in  the  meadows, 
which  surely  were  outside  the  city  (Fitzstephen 
limself  tells  us  that  in  his  day  "  vadit  in  subur- 
j:mam  planitiem  omnis  ju  vent  us  urbis  ad  lusum 
pilae  "),  was  to  be  prevented  by  an  edict  prohibiting 
the  same  sports  inside  the  city  (deinz  la  cite).  It 
seems  to  me  that  the  "  prees  du  poeple,"  which  MR. 
HOGG  translates  "  the  meadows  of  the  people," 
means  rather  the  throng  of  people  in,  the  streets, 
where  football  would  be  decidedly  objectionable, 
and  likely  to  give  rise  to  "  plusours  maux  "  even 
in  the  fourteenth  century,  when  the  traffic  was 
not  quite  so  great  as  it  now  is  in  Cheapside  and 
the  other  great  thoroughfares  of  the  City.  This 
same  word  prees  ( =  u  crowd,"  modern  "  press  ")  was 
already  established  as  an  English  word  in  Chaucer's 
time.  See  'Wife  of  B.,'  Prol.,  522,  548  ;  'Man 
of  Lawes  T.,'  295  ;  '  Troil.  and  Cres.,'  ii.  1718,  &c. 
The  edict  in  question  was  doubtless  found  necessary 
in  consequence  of  the  practice  of  playing  at  football 
in  the  streets,  which  had  probably  grown  up,  to 
the  great  annoyance  or  noise  of  the  passengers, 
since  Fitzstephen's  time.  F.  NORGATE. 

PICTURE  OF  JEAN  JACQUES  ROUSSEAU  (7th  S. 
ii.  29,  71). — The  misplacing  of  a  comma  has  some- 
what confused  my  reply  on  p.  71.  It  reads,  "It 
was  then  the  property  of  Lady  Williams  Ramsay, 
died  in  1784."  It  should  be,  "  of  Lady  Williams. 
Ramsay  died  in  1784."  A.  GRAVES. 

6,  Pall  Mall. 

COUNT  DIETRICH'S  COLLECTION  OF  UNIVER- 
SITY THESES  (7th  S.  ii.  29). — There  is  a  large  collec- 
tion of  such  dissertations  in  the  Bodleian,  of  which 
there  is  the  following  account  in  the  '  Annals  of 
the  Bodleian  Library,'  by  Rev.  W.  D.  Macray 
(Rivingtons,  1868),  p.  240:— 

"  A  very  large  collection  of  Academic  Dissertations 
published  in  Germany,  amounting  to  about  43,400,  was 
bought  at  Altona  for  332/.  16*.  in  1827.  Of  these  a  folio 
catalogue  was  published  in  1834.  In  1828, 160  volumes 
of  the  same  character  were  added,  and  other  large  addi- 
tions were  made  in  1836  and  1837,  but  particularly  in 
1846,  when  no  fewer  than  7,000  were  purchased." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

LLYDAW  (7th  S.  i.  506).  —  MR.  HALL  mistakes 
the  derivation.  The  word  for  breadth,  extent, 
expansion,  is  llyd,  not  lly.  BOILEAU. 

'  NEW  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY  '  (7th  S.  i.  303,  336, 
370, 430, 471 ;  ii.  53). — No  reference  has  been  made, 
I  think,  during  this  discussion  to  a  large  number 
of  persons  who  are  interested  in  it,  namely,  pos- 


.  II.  AUG.  7,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


sessors  of  the  parts  of  the  'Dictionary'  already 
issued.  As  several  years  must  necessarily  elapse 
before  the  completion  of  the  work,  it  would  be  of 
service  to  such  persons  if  any  one  meeting  with  a 
word  not  in  the  '  Dictionary '  would  send  it  to 
'N.  &  Q.'  to  supplement  MR.  SYKES'S  list.  I 
have  sent  a  few  words  of  the  kind  to  DR.  MURRAY, 
and  am  quite  willing  to  send  them  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
in  order  that  they  may  be  generally  useful  until 
an  appendix  can  appear.  JOHN  RANDALL. 

I  cannot  but  take  exception  to  the  phrase  used 
by  MR.  SYKES  as  to  DR.  MURRAY'S  desiderata 
lists.  He  says  :  "  These  have  now  apparently 
ceased."  Whether  intentionally  or  not,  his  words 
convey  the  idea  that  Dr.  Murray  had  determined 
to  issue  no  more  lists.  The  fact  is  that  though 
the  last  list  (No.  V.)  was  dated  in  April,  1885,  the 
work  of  the  editor  and  his  assistants  has  been  so 
heavy  that  they  have  not  yet,  I  imagine,  got 
through  more  than  three-quarters  of  it,  and  are 
still  glad  to  receive  special  quotations  for  the 
whole  of  the  words  on  the  last  page,  at  any  rate. 
When  they  get  within  measurable  distance  of  the 
end  they  will  doubtless  issue  a  sixth,  and  so  on 
till  the  work  is  ended.  A  READER. 


>  MUGWUMP  (7th  S.  i.   29,  172).— I  extract  the 
following  from  the  Liverpool  Echo  of  July  19  : — 

"  The  Hon.  Milton  Reed,  ex-representative  in  Congress 
of  the  State  of  Massachusetts,  who  is  un  a  visit  to  this 
country,  had  a  letter  of  introduction  to  a  well-known 
'  seceding '  Lancashire  Liberal.  In  the  course  of  a  con- 
versation that  turned  chiefly  on  American  politics  the 
Englishman  inquired  of  the  Yankee  the  meaning  of  the 
word  '  mugwump '  as  applied  to  American  politicians. 
Mr.  Reed  said  the  term  was  borrowed  from  the  Indians. 
If  an  Indian  left  his  own  tribe  to  marry  into  another  and 
sought  to  return  he  was  called  a'  mugwump.'  The  same 
applied  to  political  parties.  If  a  Republican  went  over 
to  the  Democrats,  then  returned  to  his  former  party,  he 
was  described  as  a  '  mugwump.'  '  Then,'  said  the 
Englishman,  '  I  suppose  I  'ra  a  political  mugwump  ? ' 
•Not  yet,'  replied  Mr.  Reed.  'You  will  be  when  you 
have  returned  to  your  allegiance.'  " 

GEO.  H.  BRIERLEY. 
Oswestry. 


"  twink."  The  name,  I  believe,  has  been  given  to 
the  bird  on  account  of  its  sharp,  musical,  chirpy 
note,  uttered  with  frequency,  when  hopping  about. 
This  seems  more  nearly  represented  by  "  twink  " 
than  by  any  other  combination  of  letters. 

E.  J.  BAILLIE. 
Chester. 

In  our  neighbourhood  a  chaffinch  is  known  a,s  a 
"spink."  In  answer  to  MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY, 
is  it  not  probable  that  the  local  words  come  merely 
from  the  little  short  note  of  the  bird  ? 

K.  B.  E. 

Derbyshire. 

In  Derbyshire  the  chaffinch  is  commonly  called 
a  "spink."  This  is  also  the  name  here,  but  not  so 
generally  used.  Both  "twink"  and  "spink"  may 
probably  be  derived  from  the  sharp  metallic  note  of 
the  bird.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

SNOREHAM  (7th  S.  ii.  46).  —  According  to 
Wright's  '  History  of  Essex '  (1836),  vol.  ii.  p.  676, 
"the  church  was  undoubtedly  erected  by  some  of  its 
patrons  of  the  noble  family  of  Grey  of  Wilton  ;  it  was 
dedicated  to  St.  Peter.  Some  remains  of  it  may  be  traced 
near  the  hall  yard.  The  inhabitants  resort  to  the  church 
of  Lachingdon  as  being  the  nearest,  and  are  there  bap- 
tized and  buried,  and  contribute  to  all  parochial  duties. 
However,  this  is  yet  a  rectory  presentative,  and  a  ser- 
mon is,  or  used  to  be,  preached  annually  under  a  tree." 

Lewis,  in  his  'Topographical  Dictionary'  (1848), 
states  that  "  not  a  vestige  remains  of  the  church," 
and  that  the  parish  contained  211  inhabitants. 
Kelly,  in  1882,  says  that  the  two  parishes  of  Latch- 
ingdon  and  Snoreham  have  now  been  united  both 
for  civil  and  ecclesiastical  purposes,  and  that  the 
annual  sermon  under  the  tree  has  long  been  dis- 
continued. G.  F.  R.  B. 


TWINK  (7th  S.  ii.  49).— A  chaffinch  is  called  a 
"  twink  "  from  the  sharp  cry  of  "  twink,  twink," 
which  it  utters  when  alarmed.  This  bird  has, 
indeed,  "a  large  commodity  of  names,"  all  ex- 
pressive of  its  brisk  and  lively  habits,  or  of  other 
characteristics.  In  addition  to  the  above  it  has 
been  variously  called  the  pink,  the  spink,  the  shilfa, 
the  skelly  or  shelly,  the  shell-apple,  the  chaffy, 
the  boldie,  the  beechfincb,  and  the  "  which-do-you." 
It  is  also  called  the  bachelor  finch,  because  the 
males  separate  as  the  winter  approaches,  and  go  in 
distinct  flocks.  JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 

21,  Endwell  Road,  Brockley,  S.E. 

In  answer  to  MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY'S  query, 
the  chaffinch  is  known  here  by  country  people  as 


MEMOIRS  OP  GRIMALDI  (6th  S.  xii.  427,  500; 
7th  S.  i.  36,  312,  378,  473;  ii.  35).— My  edition 
of  Grimaldi,  in  two  volumes,  black  cloth,  with 
three  medallions  on  the  backs,  has  no  border 
round  '  The  Last  Song,'  and  was  published  by 
Richard  Bentley,  1838.  Being  bound  in  dark 
cloth,  this,  according  to  MR.  BENTLEY,  would  be 
one  of  those  copies  sold  by  Mr.  Tegg,  and  yet  it 
has  not  the  border  round  the  last  illustration 
which  is  said  to  have  been  introduced  by  him. 


63,  Fellows  Road,  N.W. 


E.  T.  EVANS. 


COPPER  COINS,  1864  AND  1871  (7th  S.  ii.  48).— 
There  is  no  basis  for  the  curious  belief  that  the 
copper  currency  struck  for  these  years  is  of  greater 
value  than  similar  coins  of  other  years.  Pennies 
and  halfpence  of  both  dates  are  scarce,  simply 
because  the  weight  of  bronze  coined  was  very 
greatly  less  than  in  any  other  years  since  the  new 
coinage.  When  this  became  known,  collectors  and 
dealers  seized  upon  them,  and  now  they  are  prac- 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  8.  ii.  Auo.7,'8 


tically  withdrawn  from  circulation,  1864  par- 
ticularly so,  though  the  coinage  of  1871  was  less 
than  the  other  date.  THOS.  RATCLIFEE. 

Worksop. 

With  regard  to  the  bronze  coins  of  1864,  see 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  i.  36,  282.  In  1871  only  twelve 
tons  of  pence  and  six  tons  of  halfpence  were  coined. 
See  '  Fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  Deputy  Master 
of  the  Mint,  1873,'  p.  54.  This  is  probably  the 
smallest  quantity  since  the  introduction  of  the 
bronze  coinage,  which  will  explain  the  fact  of 
their  rarity  in  Ireland  or  elsewhere. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

The  scarcity  of  bronze  coins  bearing  these  dates 
is  not  due  to  any  superior  value  nor  to  a  sub- 
sequent recall,  but  to  the  fact  that  a  comparatively 
small  number  were  struck  in  the  two  years  re- 
ferred to.  See  6th  S.  i.  282.  I  may  also  mention 
that  farthings  were  not  coined  in  1871.  H.  S. 

THE  FOUR  SEASONS  (7th  S.  ii.  26).— Those  who 
value  the  mnemonic  -lines  concerning  the  seasons 
of  the  year  may  like  to  have  the  exact  reference 
to  Lindewood,  which  Giles  Jacob  has  not  given. 
They  occur  in  the  '  Provinciale,'  and  are  found  in 
a  note  upon  the  constitution  of  Archbishop  Win- 
chelsey,  "  Quoniam  Propter  "  ('  Prov.,'  1.  iii.,  cap. 
"  De  Decirnis,"  fol.  141  rect.,  Lond.,  1525). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

DEDICATIONS  (7th  S.  ii.  8).  —  According  to 
Pulleyn's  'Etymological  Compendium'  (1828), 
"  Dedications  to  books  were  first  introduced  in 
the  time  of  Mecsenas,  A.D.  17;  practised  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  money  in  1600." 

GEO.  H.  BRIERLEY. 

Oswestry. 

SIR  THOMAS  RIDLEY  (7th  S.  ii.  29).— As  Sir 
Thomas  Ridley  was  born  at  Ely,  was  at  Eton,  and 
Fellow  of  Kings,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Bennet's 
Church,  London,  there  seem  many  sources  of  in- 
formation for  the  time  of  his  birth.  And  further, 
as  he  is  mentioned  by  Wood,  'Fasti  Oxon.,'  ad 
A.D.  1598,  the  edition  of  Dr.  Bliss  is  also  a  work 
to  be  consulted.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

There  is  not  much  information  about  the  birth 
of  Sir  Thomas  Ridley.  He  was  born  at  Ely;  is  men- 
tioned in  the  Eton  '  Registerum  Regale'  as  elected 
to  King's  College,  Cambridge,  1565  ;  head  master 
of  Eton  1579-82.  He  died  Jan.  22,  1629,  and 
was  buried  at  St.  Bennet,  Paul's  Wharf.  Probably 
the  date  of  his  birth  may  be  found  in  the  registers 
of  either  Ely,  Eton  College,  King's  College,  or  St. 
Bennet,  Paul's  Wharf.  C.  P. 

Westminster. 

TITLE  OF  SONG  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii.  29).— The 
title  of  song  wanted  by  MR.  SOMERVILLE  is  "  I  '11 
watch  for  thee  in  my  lonely  bower."  The  copy 


I  possess  is  published  by  Messrs.  J.  Williams, 
of  Berners  Street,  W.,  but  several  editions  are 
issued  by  other  publishers. 

CLARENCE  A.  PITMAN. 

PORTRAITS  HAVING  ONE  HAND  ON  A  SKULL 
(7th  S.  i.  407,  512  ;  ii.  58).— In  the  frontispiece  of 
a  book  entitled  '  Ancient  Funeral  Monuments  of 
Great  Britain,'  published  in  1631,  is  an  engraving 
of  the  author,  John  Weever,  in  which  he  is  repre- 
sented with  one  hand  touching  a  skull.  I  believe 
that  John  Weever  died  prior  to  the  publication  of 
the  book,  or  very  shortly  afterwards.  Perhaps 
some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  determine  this 
by  giving  the  year  of  Weever's  death, 

GRYPHON. 

"FATE  CANNOT  HARM  ME;  i  HAVE  DINED  TO- 
DAY" (7th  S.  ii.  48).  — The  line  attributed  to 
C.  S.  Calverley,  and  certainly  written  by  Sydney 
Smith,  is  a  humorous  paraphrase  of  the  beautiful 
passage  in  Horace  : — 

Ille  potens  sui 
Lsetusque  deget,  cui  licet  in  diem 

Dixisse,  Vixi :  eras  vel  atra 
Nube  polum  Pater  occupato, 

Vel  dole  pure;  non  tamen  irritum 
Quodcunque  retro  est  efficiet. 

J.  OARRICK  MOORE. 

After  thirty  years'  omnivorous  reading,  as  far  back 
as  Herodotus,  and  of  late  years  mummy  papyri,  I 
cannot  remember  having  met  with  the  original  of 
the  saying.  I  am  inclined  to  think  it  the  canon's 
own.  It  is  just  in  his  mock  heroic  style,  the 
sudden  transition  from  the  heights  to  the  depths. 
I  write  from  memory  myself,  but  I  am  pretty 
certain  that  E.  S.  N.,  when  he  gets  the  book,  will 
find  Calverley's  last  line  in  inverted  commas. 
We  know,  of  course,  that  it  is  always  considered 
to  be  Smith's,  and  is  the  last  line  of  his  '  Recipe 
for  a  Winter  Salad.'  Let  me,  through  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
shake  hands  with  E.  S.  N.  He  is  a  man  of  per- 
ception, for  he  knows  the  '  Ode  to  Beer.'  I  Bay  so 
confidently,  for  I  know  it  by  heart  myself. 

J.  C. 

INN  SIGN:  "THE  THREE  ORGAN  PIPES" 
(7th  S.  ii.  46).  — M.  de  Caumont,  in  his  'Essay  on 
Ancient  Organs,"  says  : — 

"  Organs  have  been  placed  in  our  churches  since  the 
twelfth  century,  and  the  use  of  organs  began  sooner  in 
England  than  in  France.  I  could  cite  many  authorities 
to  bear  me  out,  but  I  shall  be  content  with  quoting  some 
verses  of  Wolfstan,  monk  of  Westminster,  in  honour  of 
Elfcege,  Bishop  of  that  church,  about  the  middle  of  the 
tenth  century." 

These  verses  inform  us  that  there  was  a  large  organ 
at  this  time  in  the  Abbey  of  Westminster.  M.  de 
Caumont  goes  on  to  say: — 

"  This  grand  instrument  did  not  begin  to  rise  to  per- 
fection till  the  fifteenth  century ;  it  was  then  that  it 
became  common  in  our  temples." 

Archbishop  Dunstan,  in  the  reign  of  Edgar,  pre- 


.  ii.  A™  7,  m] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


sented  the  church  of  Malmeabury  with  an  organ 
('  Malmesbury,'  p.  366,  Gale). 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
S  wallow  field,  Beading. 

MOOKE'S  '  LEGENDARY  BALLADS  '  (7th  S.  ii.  68). 
—Possibly  0.  A.  F.  was  one-  of  the  Misses  Feild- 
inc  to  whom  Moore  inscribed  the  volume. 

G.  F.  K.  B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Middlesex  County  Records.— Vol.  I.  Indictments,  Coro- 
ners' Inquests-pott- mortem,  and  Recognizances  from 
3  Edward  VI.  to  the  End  of  the  Reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth..  Edited  by  John  Cordy  Jeaffreson.  With 
an  Index  by  A.  T.  Watson.  (Published  by  the  Middle- 
sex County  Record  Society  at  the  Clerkenwell  Sessions 
House.) 

WE  hail  the  appearance  of  the  present  volume  as  a  sign 
that  a  most  important  class  of  documents  is  at  length 
attracting  the  attention  which  it  deserves.  The  re- 
cords of  most  of  our  counties,  which  are  nominally  in 
the  custody  of  the  cuttos  rotulorum,  but  really,  we 
believe,  almost  always  in  the  keeping  of  the  clerk  of  the 
peace,  have,  we  fear,  in  former  times  suffered  from 
nearly  every  ill  to  which  manuscript  matter  can  be  liable. 
We  wish  we  could  believe  that  the  present  days  are,  in 
this  respect,  an  improvement  on  the  past.  We  fear, 
however,  that  such  is  not  the  case,  but  that  in  many 
instances  important  information  is  perishing.  No  such 
charge  can  be  brought  against  the  present  authorities  of 
Middlesex.  They  have  employed  Mr.  Watson  to  arrange, 
classify,  and  catalogue  their  vast  collection— a  gentle- 
man who  is  truly  described  by  Mr.  Jeaffreson  as  "  one  of 
the  very  few  masters  of  his  particular  craft  in  the  whole 
country  to  whom  so  great  and  important  a  piece  of  work 
could  have  been  safely  entrusted. ' 

In  dealing  with  an  immense  mass  of  matter  such  as 
Mr.  Jeaffreson  had  before  him,  it  was  practically  im- 
possible to  print  everything.  Those  who  know  the  end- 
less verbosity  of  documents  of  this  kind  will  not  desire 
to  have  them  reproduced  in  full.  It  is  the  purpose  of 
the  present  volume,  its  editor  tells  us,  "  to  exhibit  the 
purport  and  principal  particulars  of  all  the  noteworthy 
documents  contained  on  these  files  from  their  com- 
mencement in  Edward's  time  to  the  close  of  Elizabeth's 
reign."  This  he  has  done  in  a  most  successful  manner. 
There  is,  it  is  true,  nothing  to  tell  of  in  the  way  of 
comment,  but  the  condensation  of  the  documents  has 
been  done  with  a  skill  that  is  quite  admirable.  What 
strikes  us  most,  however,  is  the  index.  We  have  met 
before  with  old  documents  edited  with  as  scrupulous  a 
care  as  Mr.  Jeaffregon  has  shown,  but  never  did  we  meet 
with  an  index  which  comes  so  near  to  perfection  as  this 
one  compiled  by  Mr.  A.  T.  Watson.  It  was  but  simple 
justice  to  place  his  name  on  the  title-page.  To  those 
interested  in  the  sad  history  of  religious  persecution,  the 
long  catalogue  which  the  index  gives  of  recusants  will 
be  very  valuable.  Many  of  the  persons  mentioned  are 
evidently  members  of  middle -class  families,  but  the  great 
races  are  represented.  We  meet  with  several  members 
of  the  house  of  Arundel,  who  were  then  living  at  Clerken- 
well. Lady  Alice  Berkeley,  a  person  we  cannot  identify, 
was  living  in  Holborn.  She  was  probably  the  wife  of 
some  member  of  the  house  of  Spetchley.  Members  of 
the  well  known  families  of  Mallory,  Stanley,  Towneley, 
Tyrwhitt,  and  Titchborne  also  occur. 
The  articles  classed  under  the  head  of  "  Apparel "  are 


some  of  them  very  curious.  On  July  26,  in  the  31st  of 
Elizabeth,  a  true  bill  was  found  against  Richard  Clarke, 
yeoman,  who  had  assaulted  Henry  Oxon  and  robbed  him 
of  a  russet-coloured  woollen  cloak  and  "vnum  vesti- 
mentum  vocat'  mandilion  "  worth  four  shillings.  Mr. 
Watson  is  in  doubt,  we  gather,  as  to  what  a  mandilion 
was.  We  believe  it  to  have  been  a  jacket  without 
sleeves. 

Mr.  Jeaffreson  prints  in  the  preface  at  full  length  the 
documents  relating  to  the  fatal  duel  in  which  Ben 
Jonson  was  engaged.  If  we  are  not  mistaken,  we  owe 
their  discovery  to  him.  We  shall  never  know  whether 
the  sentence  was  literally  carried  out,  and  that  the  poet 
was  branded  in  the  hand  with  what  the  London  populace 
called  a  Tyburn  T.  It  has  been  suggested  that  in  case  a 
culprit  could  pay  a  fee  to  the  officials  the  iron  used  was 
a  cold  one.  The  absurd  legal  custom  of  the  "benefit  of 
clenry  "  is  constantly  referred  to  in  these  pages,  and  Mr. 
Jeaffreson  has  consequently  been  induced  to  give  a  dis- 
quisition on  the  subject,  which,  as  a  contribution  to  his- 
tory, is  not  without  independent  value. 

The  Gentleman's  Magazine  Library.  Edited  by  George 
Laurence  Gomme,  F.S.A.  Archaeology.  Part  II. 
(Stock.) 

THK  second  portion  of  the  archaeological  section  of  the 
reprints  from  the  Qtntltmaris  Magazine  is  of  even  higher 
interest  than  the  first.  It  opens  with  '  Stones  and  Stone 
Circles,'  on  which  Mr.  T.  G.  Bonney,  M.A.,  Mr.  J.  T. 
Blight,  Mr.  R.  R.  Brash,  and  many  other  modern  autho- 
rities say  much  that  is  of  highest  interest  and  value. 
'  Miscellaneous  Antiquities  of  the  British  Period  '  follow. 
Under  this  head  occurs  the  description  of  shields,  urns, 
torques,  &c.  Early  and  late  Anglo-Saxon  remains  are 
then  treated,  and  the  volume  ends  with  a  selection  of 
papers  on  Scandinavian  antiquities.  It  is  needless  to  say 
that  many  of  the  subjects — such,  for  instance,  as  "  Vitrified 
Forts" — have  been  discussed  at  length  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  Not 
easy  is  it  in  the  case  of  a  compilation  such  as  this  to  show 
the  nature  and  value  of  this  reprint.  Admirable  and 
half-forgotten,  and  in  a  sense  inoccessible  contributions 
of  C.  Roach  Smith,  the  Rev.  T.  D.  Fosbroke,  Mark  Antony 
Lower,  T.  Crofton  Croker,  Hodder  Westropp,  J.  J.  A. 
Boase,  and  other  eminent  antiquaries,  are  here  practic- 
ally brought  to  light.  Students  of  antiquity  and  scholars 
generally  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Gomme  for  the  manner  in 
which  the  task  of  selection  is  executed,  and  the  spirit  and 
rapidity  with  which  the  whole  is  carried  out. 

THE  slackening  of  the  political  strain  has  caused 
literature  to  reassert  itself  in  the  magazines.  Of  the 
contents  of  the  Fortnightly  not  more  than  four  are 
political.  Most  prominent  among  the  remaining  con- 
tributions is  'A  Preaching  from  a  Spanish  Ballad,'  a 
powerful  and  characteristic  poem  by  Mr.  George  Mere- 
dith. Mr.  E.  Delille  writes  on  '  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes.' 
and  Mr.  Schiitz  Wilson  on  '  Switzerland.'  Mr.  Bent 
supplies  one  of  his  papers  on  '  Greek  Peasant  Life,'  and 
Mr.  E.  Ross  a  description  of  '  Deer-Stalking  in  the  Past,' 
the  title  of  which  we  should  be  happy  to  believe  is  no 
misnomer. — '  Lucy  Hutchinson  '  is  the  subject  of  a  good 
paper  in  the  Gentleman's,  in  which  the  Rev.  H.  R. 
Haweis  also  gives  a  very  cheerful  account  of  his  ex- 
periences in  Boston  as  a  lecturer.  Mr.  Alex.  H.  Japp 
writes  thoughtfully  on  He  Quincey,  and  Mr.  John  Cole- 
man,  under  the  title  of  '  The  English  Lemaitre,'  describes 
Charles  Dillon. — '  The  Annals  of  Billiards  '  and  '  At  the 
Oybin  '  are  two  excellent  contributions  to  the  Cornhiil. 
— '  Bamborough  Castle  '  is  described  by  the  Rev.  J.  H. 
Overton  in  Longman's  Magazine,  and  Mr.  Andrew  Lang 
continues  his  pleasant  gossip  '  At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship.' — 
'  In  Leicester  Fields,'  a  delightful  antiquarian  paper  by 
Mr.  Austin  Dobson  contributed  to  the  English  Illustrated 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  Atro.  7,  '86. 


is  full  of  pleasant  information  concerning  Hogarth,  Sir 
Joshua,  and  other  celebrities  associated  with  Leicester 
Square  It  is  fully  and  excellently  illustrated  Many 
admirably  picturesque  illustrations  of  <  Old  Chester  are 
also  supplied.-In  the  Nineteenth  Century  is  a  paper  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Augustus  Jessopp  on  '  Letters  and  Letter- 
writinz,'  in  which  letter-writing  is  traced  from  fourteen 
centuries  before  Christ  to  the  days  of  Charles  Lamb. 
The  question  'Are  Animals  Happy?'  is  answered  by 
Mr.  Carlill  in  the  affirmative.  Dr.  Burney  Yep  writes 
on  'English  and  Foreign  Spas.'— To  Macmillan  Mr. 
Tilley  sends  a  very  competent  paper  on  '  La  Fontaine  s 
Fables '  Mr.  Dykes  writes  on  '  The  Land  of  Burns,  and 
there  is  a  long  poem  by  Mr.  F.  T.  Palgrave-' Chronicles 
of  Scottish  Counties '  commences  in  All  the  Year  Kouna 
with  Galloway,  Part  I. 

No.  III.  of  the  English  Historical  Review  has  an  admir- 
able paper  by  Mr.  Osmund  Airy  on  '  Lauderdale,'  in 
which,  by  the  light  of  the  '  Lauderdale  Papers,'  recently 
edited  by  Mr.  Airy  for  the  Camden  Society,  the  later 
career  of  this  indomitable  and  unscrupulous  minister  is 
traced.  A  more  faithful  picture  of  an  historical  cha- 
racter is  scarcely  to  be  hoped.  More  speculative,  but 
not  less  valuable,  is  the  essay  of  Mr.  Evelyn  Abbott  on 
'The  Earliest  Inhabitants  of  Greece.'  In  the  "Notes 
and  Documents  "  are  included  '  The  Squire  Papers,'  by 
Messrs.  S.  R.  Gardiner  and  Walter  Rye,  and  the  '  Corre- 
spondence of  Admiral  Herbert  during  the  Revolution,' 
by  Mr.  E.  Maunde  Thompson.  This  valuable  review 
cannot  fail  to  become  widely  known. 

THE  Encyclopedic  Dictionary  of  Messrs.  Cassell, 
Part  XXXI.,  extends  from  "  Eatranger  "  to  the  derivatives 
of  "  Eye."  An  illustration  of  the  encyclopaedic  character 
of  the  work  better  than  is  furnished  by  "  Eye  "  is  not  to 
be  desired.  The  pronunciation,  the  various  forms,  the 
derivation,  and  the  cognate  forms,  are  given.  After 
these  the  various  uses,  with  quotations  from  Shakspeare, 
Dryden,  Newton,  &c.  The  technical  uses  follow,  the 
whole  being  accompanied  by  a  well-executed  illustration. 
—Quitting  the  Pool,  Greater  London,  Part  XIII.,  deals  al- 
most wholly  with  Woolwich,  Plumstead,  and  Erith,  giving 
concerning  the  Government  works  very  extensive  infor- 
mation.— Our  Own  Country,  Part  XIX.,  is  principally 
occupied  with  Exmoor,  of  the  wild  scenery  of  which 
numerous  illustrations  are  supplied.  It  commences, 
however,  with  a  full-page  illustration  of  Birmingham, 
and  ends  with  a  striking  view  of  the  Cove  of  Cork. — 
Cassell's  Illustrated  Shakespeare,  Part  VII.,  gives  the  last 
acts  of  '  The  Comedy  of  'Errors,'  with  a  full-page  illus- 
tration and  many  smaller  engravings,  and  the  opening 
acts  of  'Much  Ado  about  Nothing.'— Ebers's  Egypt, 
Descriptive,  Historical  and  Picturesque,  Part  XVI.,  sup- 
plies, in  the  earlier  portion,  some  excellent  reproductions 
of  antiquities,  and  gives  in  the  following  portion  elaborate 
views  of  the  Mosque  of  El-Azhar.  A  view  of  the  en- 
trance to  the  Khan  El  Khalil  is  very  vigorous. — Part  III. 
of  the  Life  and  Times  of  Queen  Victoria  is  occupied 
with  1844-5,  and  shows,  among  other  matters  of 
interest,  the  visit  of  the  Queen  to  France  and  the  return 
visit  of  Louis  Philippe.— The  incidents  of  the  Pindaree 
War  and  other  heroic  efforts  are  depicted  by  pen  and 
pencil  in  the  History  of  India,  Part  XI.,  and  the  first 
volume  of  Gleanings  from  Popular  Authors  is  com- 
pleted. One  more  volume  of  this  will  follow. 

PART  XXXIII.  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  collection  of 
Parodies  contains  parodies  of  Mr.  Swinburne  and  Lord 
Byron.  Those  of  the  former  poet  are  -not  very  numerous. 

WE  have  received  Recent  Egyptian  Discoveries  concern" 
ing  Joseph,  Moses,  and  the  £Kodu*,  by  David  Burnett 
(Stock). 


MESSRS.  REEVES  &  TURNER  have  published  Words  of 
Wisdom  from  the  New  Testament  Epistles. 

THE  Rev.  J.  W.  Appleford  has  written  A  Brief 
Account  of  the  Parish  and  Church  of  St.  Andrew,  Buck- 
thorpe,  which  is  published  by  Mr.  W.  Masland,  Saffron 
Walden.  Much  interesting  information  concerning  this 
ancient  pile  has  been  collected. 

THE  Presidential  Address  of  the  Rev.  W.  8.  Lach- 
Szyrma  to  the  Penzance  Natural  History  and  Antiquarian 
Society  has  been  reprinted  from  the  Society's  Trant- 
actions. 

£otfre*  to  Camtfpmrtent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

C.  C.  ("Origin  of  the  Name  of  John  Bull").— This 
question  has  been  thrice  asked  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  LORD  BRAT- 
BROOKE,  1"  S.  i.  372,  "fancies"  it  was  "adopted  from 
Swift's  '  History  of  John  Bull,'  first  printed  in  1712."  An 
editorial  comment,  3rd  S.  i.  300,  says  John  Bull  appears 
to  have  been  first  introduced  to  public  notice  by  Dr. 
Arbuthnot,  in  his  excellent  jeu  d'esprit, '  The  History  of 
John  Bull,  a  MS.  found  in  the  Cabinet  of  the  famous 
Sir  H.  Polesworth  in  the  Year  1712.'  Apparently  the 
two  works  mentioned  are  the  same. 

G.  A.  AITKEN. — 

Formosam  resonare,  doces,  &c. 

Virg.,  '  Georg.,'  L  6. 
Quanto  rectius  hie.  qui  nil  molitur  inepte. 

Hor., '  Epist.  ad  Pisones,'  140. 
Your  other  queries  will  appear. 

C.  C— Peg  Woffington,  born  1718,  died  1760.  Most 
known  particulars  concerning  her  may  be  obtained  from 
Genest's  '  Account  of  the  Stage,'  vol.  iv.  pp.  500-9. 

THOMAS  BIRD  ("Macaronic  Verses ").—" Ego  nun- 
quam  audivi  such  terrible  news"  may  be  found,  among 
other  places,  in  Stephen  Collet's  '  Relics  of  Literature  ' 
and  in  '  The  Modern  Garland,'  by  Isaac  J.  Reeve,  vol.  i. 
p.  42. 

THE  REV.  H.  S.  SHARP,  Wareham  Rectory,  Boston, 
will  be  glad  to  hear  of  books  containing  the  best  account 
of  the  various  inventions  of  steam-engines  with  direct 
rotatory  action  without  crank. 

J.  COOPER  MORLEY. — A  communication  sent  to  you  at 
address  supplied  7lh  S.  i.  348  has  been  returned  through 
Dead- Letter  Office.  Please  send  present  address. 

W.  WIMBLE  ("  Natives  of  Kent ").— See  5">  S.  iv.  400. 

478. 

W.  R.  ("  Cornish  Parishes  ").— A  place  shall  be  found 
for  it. 

NOTICE.  ''.  ". 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


.  II.  Auo.  14,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  14,  1886. 


CONTENTS.— N°  33. 

NOTES :—' Present  State  of  Great  Britain,'  121— 'Monthly 
Review,'  123— Peculiar  Words  in  Heywood,  124— Golden 
Rose  —  Curions  Coincidences,  125  —  Foreigner— Tike — All- 
feed-Llanfechan  Cockpit,  126. 

QUERIES  :— Dr.  W.  Henry,  126— Dantzic  Judges— Pomfret 
Cakes— Military  Song— Callis— Cobbett's  Gridiron —Author 
of  Child's  Poem — Baronetcy  of  Houston — Rev.  J.  Mence, 
127— Scott  and  Tennyson  —  Evelyn  MSS.— Authorship  of 
Distich— Crietor  Jack— Brass  at  Bylangh— "  The  Books  of 
Adjourn*],"  128— St.  Augustine's — Edwards's  Auticatelephor 
—Ambrose  Fisher— The  Crane— Blemo,  129. 

REPLIES  :— Execution  of  Lords  Eilmarnock  and  Balmerino, 
129— Prayers  for  the  Royal  Family,  131— 'Rule  Britannia,' 
132— Grace  before  Meat,  133-'  Memoirs  of  Grimaldi  '—Egg- 
Cups—John  Smith— Herberts  of  Cogan— Whenever— Satel- 
lites of  Man,  184— Waldegrave— Bathing  Machines— Cathe- 
rine Hill— St.  Helen— Charles  Leslie,  136— Searl— Piazza- 
Do  Percheval  —  "  Peys  Aunt  "—Epitaph— Burcell  —  Snuff- 
Box  Inscription— The  Elephant,  136  — Bergamot  Pears— 
"Hatchment  down  ! "—Stewards  of  Manors— Title  of  Eg- 
mont— Finden's  Illustrations  to  Byron—"  He  can  neither 
read  nor  swim,"  137— County  Badges— The  Cinque  Ports— 
Plou- = Llan — ' '  Bird  "  and  "  Fowl "— • '  To  make  a  hand  of," 
138— The  Eddystone— St.  James's  Bazaar— Authors  Wanted, 
139. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— Parish'!  ' Domesday  Look  in  relation 
to  Sussex.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  Ac. 


fsfltt*. 

'THE  PRESENT  STATE  OP  GREAT  BRITAIN 
AND  IRELAND,'  1707-1748 ;  BEING  THE  SECOND 
SERIES  OF  GUY  MIEGE'S '  NEW  STATE  OF  ENG- 
LAND.' 

(Concluded  from  7">  S.  L  464.) 
The  sixth  edition  of  '  The  Present  State  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland '  was  published  in  1728,  and 
contains  the  portrait  (presumably)  of  the  new  king, 
George  II. ;  bat  it  bears  a  suspicious  resemblance 
to  that  of  his  predecessor  prefixed  to  former  edi- 
tions, and  the  inscription  remains  unchanged. 
Some  alterations  occur  in  the  printers'  names, 
which  are  now  given  as  "A.  Bettesworth,  G. 
Strahan,  J.  Bound,  W.  Innys,  J.  Brotherton,  E. 
Symon,  and  J.  Clark."  The  place  of  printing  is 
omitted  in  this  as  in  the  preceding  and  all  sub- 
sequent editions  of  the  work.  This  sixth  edition 
contains  no  dedication,  and  excepting  that  the 
lists  of  officers,  &c.,  are  somewhat  amplified,  no 
considerable  alterations  are  noticeable. 

The  lists  of  his  Majesty's  household  under  the 
Lord  Steward  (Lionel,  Duke  of  Dorset)  and  the 
Lord  Chamberlain  (the  Duke  of  Grafton)  are  very 
voluminous,  and,  as  the  salaries  attached  to  each 
office  are  given,  of  considerable  interest 

The  king's  principal  cook  (whose  name  is  given 
as  "  Charles  Brexton,  Esq.")  had  1501.,  and  his 
assistant  1202.  These  places  were  quite  distinct 


from  those  of  the  clerks  of  the  kitchen.  Under  the 
cooks  were  four  "  turnbroaches  "  at  301.  each.  A 
note  adds  that  the  kitchen  establishment  was 
divided  into  three  separate  grades  :  "  the  Yeomen 
who  are  chiefly  employed  in  Soupes,  Ragous,  &c., 
the  Grooms  in  boiled  Meats,  and  the  children  for 
meat  roasted."  The  storekeeper  of  the  wine  had 
501.,  and  the  holder  of  an  office  somewhat  akin — 
"  the  Keeper  of  the  Ice  and  Snow  " — a  like  sum. 
Two  hundred  pounds  was  paid  for  "  feeding  and 
breeding  pheasants  at  Hampton  Court ";  a  "  pur- 
veyor of  oysters,"  one  Mrs.  Lucas,  had  a  salary  of 
201. ;  and  from  the  same  list  we  learn  that  King 
George  II. 'a  shoemaker  was  "  Mr.  Verdun,  in 
Catherine  Street,  in  the  Strand."  The  king's 
goldsmith,  jeweller,  poet  laureate,  historiographer, 
and  history  painter  (the  last  Sir  James  Thorn- 
hill)  are  given  in  the  above  order,  followed  by  the 
name  of  Charles  Gervase,  "  principal  painter," 
with  a  salary  of  2001.  per  annum.  Although  the 
works  of  this  artist  are  not  much  appreciated  at 
the  present  day,  he  occupied  a  very  prominent 
position  amongst  the  portrait  painters  of  the  reign 
of  George  II.  He  was  highly  eulogized  by  Pope, 
but  unhesitatingly  condemned  by  Walpole. 

The  list  concludes  with  the  names  of  the  royal 
rat-killer,  mole-taker,  tuner  of  organs  (who  only 
received  21.  more  than  the  rat-catcher),  optick- 
glass  maker,  yeoman  arras-worker,  card-maker, 
operator  for  the  teeth,  and  the  "Comedians." 

The  accounts  of  Scotland  and  Ireland  are  re- 
printed from  former  editions.  In  the  account  of 
his  Majesty's  genealogy,  facing  p.  40,  is  a  fanciful 
genealogical  chart  of  the  descent  of  the  kings  of 
England  from  Odin,  which,  I  believe,  had  not  been 
hitherto  included  in  this  section  of  the  book. 

The  seventh  edition  bears  the  date  of  1731,  and 
contains  the  portrait  as  in  the  sixth  ;  preface  and 
contents,  2  unnumbered  pages ;  303  pages  in  part  i. 
of  text,  and  177  of  lists  ;  index  to  the  lists,  3  un- 
numbered pages;  183  pages  of  '  The  Present  State 
of  Scotland,' being  part  ii.,  with  an  unnumbered 
page  of  contents  ;  82  pages  of  '  The  Present  State 
of  Ireland,'  being  part  iii.  '  His  Majesty's  Domi- 
nions in  Germany,'  &c.  (printed  in  1728),  occupy 
51  pages,  and  one  unnumbered  page  of  contents 
at  the  end  of  the  work.  This  edition,  being  sub- 
stantially the  same  as  the  preceding  one,  calls  for 
no  especial  remark. 

The  eighth  edition  did  not  appear  till  1738, 
when  a  considerably  enlarged  and  very  bulky 
volume  (without,  however,  a  corresponding  in- 
crease in  the  price,  six  shillings)  was  issued. 

The  portrait  of  the  king  is  now  inscribed 
George  II.  The  description  of  England  in  part  i. 
extends  to  308  pages,  and  the  English  lists  have 
increased  from  177  pages  in  the  last  edition  to 
251.  In  the  list  of  the  officers  in  the  Lord  Cham- 
berlain's department  the  name  of  the  poet 
laureate  (Colley  Gibber,  1001.  per  annum)  ia  no* 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*s,ii.Au<U4,m 


any  longer  mixed  up  with  the  names  of  the  court 
goldsmiths  and  jewellers,  as  in  the  earlier  lists  in 
Mice's  work,  though  the  keeper  of  his  Majesty  s 
library  (Dr.  Bentley)  immediately  precedes  the 
name  of  the  gardener  of  Somerset  House  and  the 
rat-killer— an  office  now,  singularly  enough,  filled 
by  a  woman,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Stubbs,  who  received 
48Z.  3s.  4d  per  annum,  a  higher  salary  than  that 
received  by  his  Majesty's  musicians,  and  on  a  par 
with  that  of  the  gentlemen  ushers,  quarterly  waiters. 
The  description  of  Scotland  occupies  253  pages, 
and  is  allowed  by  the  author  himself  to  be  "  en- 
larged, corrected,  and  amended  from^above  one 
thousand  errors  in  the  former  editions." 

Ireland  (111  pages)  is  also  more  fully  described 
than  heretofore,  and  the  strength  of  the  military 
government  of  the  country  under  the  then  Lord 
Lieutenant,  William  Cavendish,  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire, is  set  forth  at  great  length.  In  former  edi- 
tions, "  12,000  men,  horse,  foot,  and  dragons,"  are 
said  to  be  sufficient  for  the  Irish  military  establish- 
ment, coupled  with  the  "very  effectual  course 
which  has  been  taken  to  put  the  remains  of  that 
nation  from  being  ever  in  a  capacity  to  make  an- 
other revolt."  This  effectual  course  was  the  pass- 
ing of  an  Act  to  divide  the  estates  of  the  Roman 
Catholics  amongst  all  their  children,  except  any 
became  Protestants,  in  which  case  they  were  to 
inherit  the  whole. 

In  1738  the  military  establishment  under  Lord 
Shannon,  who  was  the  Irish  commander-in-chief, 
with  three  major-generals  and  eight  brigadiers- 
general  under  him,  consisted  of  four  regiments  of 
horse,  six  of  dragoons,  and  twenty  of  foot.  The 
names  of  twenty-seven  barrack  masters  and  four- 
teen governors  of  garrisons,  &c.,  are  also  given. 

At  the  end  of  the  account  of  the  king's  domi- 
nions, &c.,  in  Germany  is  inserted  in  my  own 
copy  of  this  edition  a  list  of  "  books  printed  for 
and  sold  by  Joseph  Hazard  at  the  Bible  against 
Stationers-Hall,  near  Ludgate,  London."  These 
are  for  the  most  part  devotional  works  and  school- 
books,  but  an  exception  to  these  would  seem  to 
be  one  entitled  "  '  The  Taste  of  the  Town  ;  or,  a 
Guide  to  all  Publick  Diversions,'  viz.,  of  Musick, 

Operas,  and  Plays of  Dancing,  Religious  and 

Dramatical of  Audiences  at  our  Theatrical  Re- 
presentations, their  due  behaviour,  and  of  Cat- 
calls and  other  indecent  practices,  concluding  with 
remarks  on  our  pretenders  to  Criticism."  The 
work  treated  of  various  other  subjects,  and  could 
hardly  be  considered  a  dear  two-shillingsworth, 
either  at  the  time  of  publication  or  at  the  present 
day. 

The  ninth  edition  of  'The  Present  State  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland '  appeared  in  1742, 
"corrected  and  enlarged."  It  has  the  same  por- 
trait ;  308  pages  in  part  i.,  followed  by  200  pages 
of  lists  ;  separate  title  to  '  The  Present  State  of 
Scotland,'  dated  1738,  this  portion  comprising  253 


pages. 


Ireland  and  Germany  are  treated  as  in  the 
edition.     The  actual  number  of  pages 


previous   _ 

being  less,  it  is  difficult  to  discover  where  the  en- 
largement lies.  This  would  appear  to  be  a  scarce 
edition,  no  copy  being  preserved  in  the  British 
Museum.  A  very  clean  and  perfect  example  is, 
however,  in  the  library  of  the  Incorporated  Law 
Society,  in  Chancery  Lane,  from  which  copy  I 
have  taken  these  notes. 

The  tenth  edition,  issued  in  1745,  has  a  some- 
what altered  title-page,  and  I  therefore  transcribe 
it  in  its  entirety: — 

"  The  Present  State  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
being  a  Complete  Treatise  of  their  several  Inhabitants ; 


Their  Religion,  Policy,  Manufactures,  Customs,  Govern- 
ment and  Commerce.  Of  the  Britons  Original :  Their 
Sciences  and  Arts;  Nobility  and  People,  and  strength 
by  Sea  and  Land.  With  a  large  Description  of  London  ; 
and  a  curious  abstract  of  each  Kings  Reign  from  Ecbert 
to  the  end  of  George  I.  Also  His  Majesty's  German 
Dominions  and  Genealogy  of  His  Family.  The  whole 
consisting  of  four  parts.  To  which  are  added  Lists  of 
all  the  Offices  in  England,  Scotland  and  Ireland ;  with 
their  whole  Establishment,  Civil,  Military  and  Eccle- 
siastical Done  in  a  new  Method,  correct  and  regular. 
The  Tenth  Edition.  Begun  by  Mr.  Miege ;  and  now 
greatly  Improved,  Revised  and  completed  to  the  Present 
Time  by  Mr.  Bolton.  London.  Printed  for  J.  Brotherton, 
G.  Strahan,  R.Ware,  J.  Clarke,  C.  Hitch,  and  J.  Hodges. 
MDCCXLV.  Price  6s." — Portrait  of  George  II.;  preface, 
contents,  and  pages  1-521 ;  title,  lists,  pages  1-183. 

The  eleventh  edition,  which  appeared  in  1748, 
was  the  last  issued  by  Miege's  continuator,  S. 
Bolton.  This  publication,  for  so  many  years  the 
rival  of  Chamberlayne's  '  Magnse  Britannise  Noti- 
tia,'  expired,  therefore,  seven  years  earlier  than 
the  work  it  was  intended  to  supplant  (the  last  year 
of  publication  of  Chamberlayne  being  1755). 

The  title-page  of  the  eleventh  edition  of  '  The 
Present  State  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland '  has  a 
misprinted  date,  "MDCCUVIII"  for  1748.  The 
compiler  states  in  his  preface  that  he  was  concerned 
in  the  revision  and  production  of  the  ninth  edition, 
though  his  name  first  appears  on  the  title-page  of 
the  tenth  ;  and  he  concludes  his  remarks  with  the 
conviction  that  "no  one  can  expect  infallibility  in 
a  Protestant  country." 

The  portrait  of  King  George  II.  is  prefixed  to 
the  work  as  in  former  issues ;  the  pagination  of 
the  descriptions  of  England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  and 
Germany  is  continuous,  numbering  520  pages,  with 
no  separate  titles  to  the  parts ;  and  the  lists  which 
follow  occupy  191  pages. 

I  have  thus  reached  the  end  of  the  few  biblio- 
graphical notes  I  have  compiled  on  seventeen 
editions  of  a  little-known  work — the  first  series  of 
volumes  issued  by  Guy  Mi£ge  between  1691  and 
1707,  and  the  second  series  (embracing  Scotland 
and  subsequently  Ireland)  from  that  date  to  the 
year  1748  ;  and  I  may  here  say  that  the  pages  of 
Lowndes  will  be  searched  in  vain  for  any  ex- 
haustive account  of  this  author's  writings.  Want 
of  space  has  prevented  my  taking  more  than  pass- 


7*  8.  II.  AUG.  14,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


ing  notice  of  the  more  ephemeral  publications  of  a 
similar  nature,  which  in  most  cases  survived  no 
longer  than  a  single  year  ;  but  with  some  of  these 
and  with  the  foreign  translations  of  both  Chamber- 
layne  and  Mi&ge  I  shall  hope  to  deal  on  a  future 
occasion.  The  difficulties  which  beset  the  path  of 
one  who,  like  myself,  has  endeavoured  to  present 
an  accurate  and  complete  summary  of  a  series  of 
works  issued  at  irregular  intervals,  and  extending 
over  so  long  a  period,  will  be  admitted  when  I 
remark  that  only  nine  of  these  seventeen  editions 
are  to  be  found  in  the  library  of  the  British 
Museum,  and  that  for  my  notes  on  the  remaining 
eight  no  private  collection  has  afforded  me  a  sight 
of  more  than  one  of  the  missing  volumes. 

ARTHUR  IRWIN  DASENT. 
Tower  Hill,  Ascot,  Berki. 


•MONTHLY  REVIEW:  THOMAS  MARRYAT : 
SAMUEL  BADCOCK. 

The  following  letter  from  Bodl.  MS.  Add.  C.  89, 
foil.  247-48,  seems  interesting  and  entertaining 
enough  to  deserve  a  place  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  The  first 
and  last  sentences  appear  to  refer  to  some  debt  or 
other  delinquency  by  which  the  writer  had  placed 
himself  within  the  danger  of  the  editors  of  the 
Monthly  Review  (the  letter  was  written  in  about 
1790)  :— 

Messieurs, — Unfortunately  I  did  not  know  that  you 
kept  an  office  of  Insurance  or  three  or  four  months  ago 
I  should  certainly  have  sent  you  a  handsome  proemium 
to  have  done  my  neck  :  but  as  you  have  promised 
security  to  said  neck  (&  I  'd  take  the  ghost's  word  for  a 
thousand)  I  shall  save  my  money  &  jog  on  as  merrily  as 
if  there  were  no  such  things  as  lanterns  or  posts. 

As  you  seem  capable  of  enduring  the  prattle  of 
narrative  age,  take  the  following  story  of  old  times 
which  will  satisfie  your  curiosity  with  respect  to  the 
commensement  of  the  M.  R.  from  it's  first  embryonic 
state. 

In  the  years  1747,  8,  9  I  belonged  to  a  poetical  club 
( — Pray  let  me  tell  my  story  my  own  way)  who  met  at 
the  Robin  Hood,  Butcher  Row,  every  Wednesday  at  five  & 
seldom  parted  'till  fire  the  next  morning.  Each  member 
brought  a  piece  of  poetry  which  was  corrected  &  if  ap- 
proved of  thrown  into  the  treasury  from  whence  the 
wants  of  Mr.  Gave  were  always  supplied  &  the  rest  oi 
the  pieces  disposed  of  according  to  the  unanimous 
suffrage  of  the  club.  The  time  before  supper  was  spent 
in  criticisms  on  our  own,  or  the  productions  of  others.  1 
was  told  Mr.  Mallet  left  the  club  (a  little  before  I  came 
into  it)  on  account  of  some  severities  which,  however 
just,  made  the  gall'd  horse  wince  &  run  away.  The 
correct  Pope,  who  would  shew  no  mercy  to  an  empty 
line  we  did  not  spare  for  sufTrin^  such  an  one  to  pass 
muster  in  his  Odyssey  as — "  He  clung  adherent  &  sus- 
pended hung."  A  pretty  picture  of  Ulysses,  who  clung 
clinging  &  hung  hanging  on  the  rock.  Could  the  little 
gentleman  have  stept  out  of  purgatory  &  heard  our 
animadversions  on  this  &  two  or  three  more  of  his  lines 
he  had  certainly  made  some  addenda  to  his  Dunciad 
After  supper  half  a  score  bouts  rimez  were  fill'd  up  In 
each  member,  laugh'd  at  &  burned.  Then  Wit  appear'c 
in  her  most  enchanting  garb  &  Humor  frolick'd  with 
her  apish  gambols.  We  declin'd  no  trial  of  wit.  Some 


imes  we  sang  extempore  songs,  every  1"  &  3d  line 
rhyming,  to  the  tune  of  Children  in  the  wood,  Black  joke 
Ice.,  every  member  giving  his  line  in  rotation,  [so]  that  we 
>roceeded  with  as  much  celerity  as  our  brother  ballad 
lingers  without.  He  that  first  hammer'd  for  a  line 
'orfeited  a  halfpenny.  Sometimes  we  plaid  at  What  is 
t  like  ?  &  even  I  love  my  love  with  an  A  &c.  Let  me 
mend  this  nasty  pen  &  you  shall  have  a  list  of  the  names 
i:  characters  of  all  the  Members. 

Dr.  E.  Young,  author  of  the  Universal  Passion.  Not 
>eing  a  constant  attendant,  we  shall  say  no  more  of  him. 
Those  who  never  absented  themselves  were  as  follow. 

Dr.  R.  Brookes,  of  Oxf.  chapel,  parson,  physician  & 
bookmaker.  A  man  of  excellent  natural  abilities,  im- 
mense erudition  &  the  strongest  thinker  I  ever  met  with. 
His  great,  yet  un-common  fault  was  the  utmost  diffidence 
of  his  own  powers.  His  elegant  ode  on  Solitude,  as  fine 
a  poem  as  any  in  the  English  language,  had  so  scanty  a 
sale,  that  he  could  never  be  prevailed  on  afterwards,  as 
far  as  I  know,  to  publish  anything  of  his  own.  It 
came  out  at  an  untoward  time,  in  the  winter  of  45,  when 
the  rebels  were  at  Derby.  The  good  people  of  London 
then  busied  themselves  more  about  the  son  of  the  son  of 
a  brass  warming  pan,  than  literary  productions.  He 
deserved  a  better  fate.  A  bookseller's  slave  ought  not  to 
claim  precedence  of  Mungo. 

Sal  Volatile.  Who  the  d— 1's  he?  What  is  your 
name,  says  a  clergyman  to  a  boy  in  St.  Clement's  aisle  ? 
Rugged  Js  tough.  Who  gave  you  that  name  ?  The  boys 
in  the  black  alley,  d— n  their  s— Is.  The  above  agnomen 
was  imposed  by  the  said  Dr.  Brooks  on —  (presbyterian 
&  physician  &  poet) 

Thos.  Morryat— of  natural  talents  not  below  mediocrity, 
of  an  education  somewhat  extra-ordinary.  Latin  wai 
his  vernacular  language  &  he  could  read  any  Greek 
author,  even  Lycophron,  before  nine  years  old.  A  helluo 
librorum,  had  a  tenacious  memory  &  a  taste  that  revolted 
the  slightest  blemishes  &  could  feast  luxuriously  on  the 
beauties  of  an  author.  His  knowledge  of  books  was  of 
great  service  to  the  club,  as  he  often  set  them  right 
when  wrong  or  in  a  state  of  dubiety.  After  supper  he 
kept  the  table  in  a  roar  with  flashes  of  merriment,  tho' 
he  was  never  known  to  laugh.  So  sure  as  there  is  any 
truth  in  the  Metempsychosis,  the  soul  of  Rabelais 
perch'd  on  his  pineal  gland. 

Moses  Brown,  pen-maker,  afterwards  parson,  tho'  a 
Presbyterian  also  a  man  of  fine  poetical  talents,  tho'  of 
no  education.  When  Cave  gave  £50  for  the  best  poem 
on  Life,  Death,  Judgment,  Heaven  &  Hell— which  poems 
formed  a  Magazine  extraordinary  for  July  1735,  No.  vii. 
Mr.  B.'s  poem  the  prize  was  adjudged  to  &  received  by 
him.  abnuente  Pope,  but  the  majority  of  the  judges  (I 
think  all  but  P.)  decided  justly  in  his  favor.  There 
were  six  lines,  for  which  a  gentleman  who  had  just  lost 
an  only  son  sent  him  six  guineas.  They  are,  if  my 
memory  serves  me, 

Thee  would  I  mention  with  paternal  tears, 

Sweet  boy  fate  summon 'd  in  thy  youthful  years; 

Permit  at  least  this  short  suspense  to  grieve, 

For  one  soft  tear  to  flow,  one  sigh  to  heave. 

While  thy  dear  memory  wakes  my  hopeless  smart 

And  thy  fresh  image  wrings  my  aching  heart. 
He  also  got  the  £40  prize  for  the  best  poem  on  the 
Attributes. 

J.  Duick,  pen-maker,  very  little  inferior  to  M.  B., 
tho'  a  stranger  to  hie  haec  hoc.  No.  yiii.  to  whom  the 
second  prize  was  given  was  his.  At  his  house  in  Clerk* 
enwell  I  could  find  no  other  book  than  a  bible  &  dr, 
Watt's  hymns.  Squalid  poverty  appeared  there  in  its 
most  offensive  form  of  filth  &  dirt  among  his  numerous 
progeny,  He  was  also  a  Presbyterian.  Now  will  you 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»  S.  II.  ATJO.  14,  '86. 


retract  your  nascent  heterodoxy  &  own  that  poeta 
nascitur  ? 

Mr.  [Martin]  Madan,  then  a  lawyer  j  after,  a  parson. 
His  character  ye  are  no  stranger  to. 

Mr.  Maddox,  an  attorney ;  a  man  of  solid  parts,  greai 
learning,  sound  &  fine  sense,  remarkably  modest  &  timid 
yet  by  no  means  deficient  in  wit  or  poetry.  An  excellenl 
writer,  but  never  would  give  his  name  to  any  of  his 
productions. 

A  Foreigner  whose  name  I  have  forgot,  of  consider- 
able abilities  natural  &  acquired,  had  an  extensive 
knowledge  of  books,  men  &  things.  Faggots. — Mr.  New- 
berry,  bookseller,  St.  Paul's  churchyard.  Mr.  Faden 
Salisbury  court.  Two  or  three  honorary  members,  men 
nullius  ponderis,  spectators,  amateurs,  not  actors. 

About  Xmas  1748  Dr.  B.  delighted  with  some  criti- 
cisms made  by  several  of  the  club,  dropt  a  hint  that,  to 
give  a  fair  account  of  the  merits  and  demerits  of  every 
Poem  that  came  out,  might  be  an  acceptable  service  to 
the  public.  That,  says  Mr.  Maddox,  would  be  thrusting 
our  fingers  into  a  wasp's  nest.  It  would  be  necessary, 
says  Mr.  Duick,  to  maintain  inviolable  secrecy  with 
respect  to  the  persons  concern'd.  Cui  bono,  said  Mr. 
Madan.  After  agitating  the  affair  for  some  time,  what 
says  Sal  Volatile  (says  the  Dr.)  who  had  kept  profound 
silence?  He  applauds  the  good  sense  of  the  club  in 
secreting  their  persons  from  the  knowledge  of  mankind. 

This  idea  of  the  Dr.  was  pursued  and  extended  to 

all  publications.  After  being  the  subject  of  conversa- 
tion for  several  club  nights  a  plan  was  at  length  per- 
fected &  agreed  upon— to  give  an  impartial  account 
of  every  work  published  in  a  I2d.  monthly  pamphlet, 
to  which  the  Dr.  who  was  so  happy  in  the  titular  line, 
gave  the  name  of  The  Monthly  Review. 

At  this  time  an  unlucky  fracas  broke  out  between  Mr. 
Brown  &  Mr.  Newberry.  Moses  was  to  recieve  three 
guineas  pr  month  for  his  share;  which  not  being  satis- 
fied with,  Mr.  N.  &  he  had  some  words,  &  words 
followed  words— as  the  Jewish  King  observed,  who  for  a 
king  was  undoubtedly  a  wise  man — the  beginning  of 
strife  is  as  the  letting  out  waters  :  for  several  club 
nights  the  breach  increased  &  during  this  altercation, 
before  our  first  number  was  finished,  out  pops  a  publica- 
tion, precisely  on  our  plan  &  (which  was  rather  too 
much)  our  very  title  prefixed.  You  have  seen  the  man 
who  drew  Priam's  curtains  in  the  dead  of  night— such 
was  the  phyz  of  every  member  of  our  club.  I  should 
have  remark'd  that  what  retarded  our  work  was  that 
every  writer's  strictures  should  be  submitted  to  the 
revision  of  the  whole  club,  for  their  corrections.  The 
first  thing  proposed  was  to  discover  the  traitor:  sus- 
picion fell  on  Mr.  Raikes  of  Gloucester,  with  what 
justice  I  know  not.  Discord  now  took  full  possession  of 
the  club  room,  &  driving  away  all  the  little  genii  & 
pretty  angels  that  hover'd  over  our  heads,  scatter'd 
nothing  but  jealousies,  heart-burnings,  bickerings  & 
animosities.  They  were  too  sore  to  bear  laughing  at 

soon  left  them,  &  went  on  my  travels,  nor  have  I 
ever  since  seen  the  face  of  one  of  them.  Consequently 
1  never  knew  who  the  writers  were,  engaged  in  the 
compilation  of  the  M.  R.,  but  this  I  know,  that  thev 
were  equal  to  the  task,  &  have  raised  its  reputation  on 
the  most  durable  basis,  to  the  highest  fame  of  any 

literary  production  on  the  face  of  the  globe Thanks  to 

ye  for  freeing  me  from  fear,  for  Qui  metuens  vivit  liber 
mihi  non  ent  unquam.  The  sentiments  of  Flaccus  are 
always  just,  tho'  his  conduct  like  that  of  other  good 
Christians  was  sometimes  at  cuffs  with  them,  witness 
his  parmula  non  bene  relicta;  this  he  might  laugh  at 
under  the  smiles  of  Augustus,  but  had  one  of  Cesar's 

y  scamperer  he  wouid 


I  am,  gentlemen,  with  the  sincerest  esteem  &  admira- 
tion your  most  faithful  and  obliged  humble  servant, 

THO'  MAKRTAT. 
Endorsed : — Messieurs  Monthly  Reviewers. 

While  on  the  subject  of  the  Monthly  Review, 
let  me  add  that  the  next  volume  to  the  one  from 
which  the  above  is  taken  (namely,  Bodl.  MS. 
Add.  C.  90)  contains  a  large  number  of  letters 
from  Samuel  Badcock  to  Dr.  Ralph  Griffiths,  the 
editor  of  the  Review,  which  have  not  been  pub- 
lished, and  which  have  been  unknown  to  all  the 
writers  of  Badcock's  life,  even  to  the  last,  who  has 
written  in  the  'Diet,  of  National  Biography.' 
They  supply  full  information  with  respect  to  two 
important  episodes  in  his  life — his  removal  from 
Barnstaple,  and  his  conformity  to  the  Established 
Church — as  well  as  supplement  what  is  known  of 
his  controversy  with  Joseph  Priestley  and  hia 
review  of  Madan'a  '  Thelyphthora.'  FAMA,. 

Oxford.  

PECULIAR  WORDS   FOUND  IN  HEYWOOD  AND 

DEKKER. 

Countant= accountant,  in  Hey  wood's  '  Rape  of 
Lucrece': — 

For  he  usurps  my  state  and  first  deposd 
My  father  in  my  swathed  infancy, 
For  which  he  shall  be  countaut. 

'  Works,'  vol.  v.  p.  167. 

(The  quotations  are  all  taken  from  Pearson's  edi- 
tion, 1874.) 

Neutrize  =  be  neutral,  Hey  wood's  '  Eape  of 
Lucrece ': — 

"I  can fret  with  Horatius  Codes,  be  mad  like  my 

selfe,  or  neutrize  with  Collatine."  —  'Works.'  vol.  v. 
p.  192. 

The  meaning  of  this  word  is  not  clear  ;  but  from 
Collating's  long  speech  which  shortly  follows,  it 
would  seem  that  what  Brutus  meant  was  "  to  be 
neutral,"  "  take  part  with  neither  side." 

Sulky,  in  Heywood's  'Challenge  for  Beauty,' 
III.  i. : — 

"  Never  was  thrifty  trader  more  willing  to  put  of  a 
\ilke  [i. «.,  sulky]  commodity."—'  Works,"  vol.  v.  p.  39. 

Sulky  appears  to  mean  in  this  passage  "  not  easily 
got  rid  of,"  "  that  hangs  on  hand."  I  have  not 
met  with  any  other  instance  of  the  word  in  this 
peculiar  sense. 

Strage= slaughter,  in  Heywood's  'Earth  and 
Age':— 

What  broiles?  what  slraget  what  slaughter  to  destroy 
Did  this  loath'd  carkasse  breed  'twixt  Greece  and  Troy  1 
1  Works,'  vol.  vi.  p.  143. 

Inciferous.  What  does  this  word  mean  ?  It 
occurs  in  Dekker's  'Match  me  in  London,'  Act  L, 
n  the  following  passage  : — 

"  She 's  amorous,  delicious,  inciferous,  tender,  neate.' ' 
—'Works,' vol.  iv.p.  148. 

[  cannot  make  out  from  what  this  word  is  Bup- 
josed  to  be  derived,  nor  can  I  find  any  word  like 
it  for  which  it  could  be  a  misprint. 


7<"  S.  IL  Aco.  14,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


Ehubarbative,  used  of  a  doctor  by  Dekker  in 
his '  Match  me  in  London,'  Act  III. : — 

"  A  man  were  better  to  lye  vnder  the  hands  of  a  Hang- 
man, than  one  of  your  rhubarbatiue  faces." — '  Works, 
vol.  iv.  p.  169. 

Lists.  In  the  same  play  (Act  II.)  is  the  follow- 
ing :— 

"  They  haue  giuen  it  me  soundly,  I  feele  it  vnder  the 
liitt  of  both  eares."— P.  167. 

Cotgrave  has  under  "  Mol,"  "  Le  mol  de  I'oreille. 
The  lug,  or  lid  of  th'  eare  "  (i.  e.,  the  lobe  of  the 
ear).  I  can  only  find  the  word  list  given  in  this 
sense  in  Halli well's  '  Diet,  of  Archaic  and  Provin- 
cial Words,'  the  passage  from  Cotgrave  being 
quoted,  but  no  other  authority.  I  thought  it 
worth  noting  that  it  occurs  twice  in  Dekker's 
'  Match  me  in  London,'  once  as  above,  and  again 
on  p.  166.  I  have  never  met  with  the  word  list 
in  this  sense  elsewhere.  F.  A.  MARSHALL. 
8,  Bloomsbury  Square,  W.C. 


THE  GOLDEN  ROSE. 

The  service  for  the  Papal  benediction  of  the 
Golden  Rose  is  so  very  difficult  to  obtain  that  it 
seems  fitting  to  place  it  on  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
It  is  taken  from  that  very  curious  book, '  Sacrarum 
Gcretnoniarum  sive  Rituum  Ecclesiasticorum  S. 
Rom.  EcclesKt-,'  by  Christopher  Marcel,  Arch- 
bishop-elect of  Corfu,  which  was  printed  at  Venice 
in  1573,  "ad  signum  Pavonis,"  by  ^Egidius  Re- 
gazola. 

De  Benediclione  Rotce,  qua  tit  Dominica  Lcelare 
Hierutalem,  &  tju*  traditione. 

Consueveruut  Roman!  Pontinces  in  Dominica  quarta 
Quadragesimae,  in  qua  cantatur  in  Eccleeia  Leclare 
Jerutalem,  rosam  auream  benedicere,  et  illam  post  Alis- 
sarum  solemnia  alicut  inagno  principi,  si  praesens  eat  in 
curia,  dono  dare.  Sin  minus  esget  in  curia  princepg 
tanto  munere  dignus,  mittitur  extra  ad  aliquem  Regem 
vel  Principem,  ut  placuerit  sanctissimo  Domino  nostro 
cum  consilio  sacri  collegii.  Nam  consuevit  summus 
Pontifez  ante  vel  post  missam  convocare  Gardinales  ad 
circulum  in  camera  sua,  vel  ubi  sibi  placet  et  cum  eis 
deliberare,  cui  danda  vel  mittenda  sit  rosa.  Pro  ejus 
igitur  benedictione  juxta  lee  turn  paramenti,  ubi  sane- 
tissimus  Dominus  noster  accipit  eua  paramenta,  paratur 
paruum  al  tare,  et  super  illud  duo  candelabra,  et  Pontifez 
indutus  amictu,  alba,  cingulo,  stola,  pluviali  et  mitra, 
accedit  ad  ipsum  altare,  et  deposita  mitra,  dicit. 

V.  Adjutorium  nostrum  in  nomine  Domini. 

R.  Qui  fecit  coalum  et  terrain. 

V.  Dominus  vobiscum. 

R.  Et  cum  spiritu  tuo. 

Oremua. 

7>eus  cujus  verbo  et  potentia  facta  sunt  omnia,  et 
cujus  nutu  univerea  diriguntur :  qui  es  laetitia  etgaudium 
omnium  iidelium  :  majestatem  tuam  Euppliciter  ezora- 
mus,  ut  bane  rosam  odore  visuque ;  irratis.-imarn,  quam 
bodierna  die  in  signum  spiritualis  laetitiae  in  manibus 
gestamus  bene+dicere  et  sancti-f  ficare  tua  pietate  dig- 
naris,  ut  plebs  tibi  dicata  ez  jugo  Babilonicae  captiritatis 
educta,  per  unigeniti  filii  tui  gratiam  :  qui  eat  gloria  et 
ezultatio  plebis  Israel  illius  Hierusalem,  quae  sursum  est 
mater  nostia,  siuceris  cordibus  gaudium  repraesentes,  et 


quia  ad  honorem  nominis  tui  Ecclesia  tua  hoc  signo  hodie 
ezultat  et  gaudet :  tu  ei  Domine  verum  et  perfectum 
gaudium  largiaris,  et  devotionem  ejus  accipiens  peccata 
dimittas,  fide  repleas,  indulgentia  foveas,  mieericordia 
protegas,  adversa  destruas,  prospera  cuncta  concedas  : 
quatenus  per  fructum  boni  operis  in  odorem  unguento- 
rum  illius  floris  transeat,  qui  de  radice  Jesse  productus, 
flos  campi  et  lilium  convallium  mistice  predicatur  :  cum 
quo  in  superna  gloria  cum  sanctis  omnibus  sine  fine 
letetur.  Qui  tecum  vivit  et  regnat  in  unitate  spiritus 
sancti  Deus,  per  omnia  secula  seculorum,  Amen. 

Finita  oratione  inungit  cum  balsamo  rosttm  auream, 
qua;  est  in  ipao  ramusculo,  et  super  imponit  museum 
tritum,  quae  per  Sacristam  ei  ministrantur,  et  imponit 
incensum  in  turibulo  more  consueto,  et  demum  aspergit 
rosam  aqua  benedicta.  et  adolet  incenso.  Interim 
clericua  camera;  Apostolicae  sustinet  rosam,  quam  deinde 
dat  ad  manus  Diaconi  Cardinalis  a  deztriz,  et  ille  ad 
manus  Pontificis,  qui  manu  sinistra  rosam  gestans,  et 
deztra  benedicens  progreditur  ad  capellam,  et  Diaconi 
Cardinales  bine  inde  elevant  fimbrias  pluvialis  :  cum 
pervenerit  ad  faldistorium,  dat  rosam  Diacono  praedieto, 
qui  earn  clerico  camera:  tradit,  et  ille  earn  super  altare 
ponit.  Finita  Missa  Pontifez  facta  oratione  ante  altare, 
recipit  rosam,  ut  supra,  et  earn  defert  ad  cameram  suam. 
Et  si  ille,  cui  earn  dare  velit,  est  praesens,  vocatur  ad  ejus 
pedes,  et  genuflexo  dat  ei  rosam,  dicens  : — 

ylccipe  rosam  de  manibus  nostris,  qui  licet  immeriti 
locum  Dei  in  terris  tenemus,  per  quam  designatur  gau- 
dium utriusque  Hierusalem,  triumphantis  scilicet  et 
militantis  Ecclesiae,  per  quam  omnibus  Ghristi  ndelibus 
manifestatur  flos  ipse  speciosissimus,  qui  est  gaudium  et 
corona  sanctorum  omnium  suscipe  hanc  tu  dilectissiine 
fill,  qui  secundum  seculum  nobilis,  potens,  ac  multa 
virtute  praeditus  es,  ut  amplius  omni  virtute  in  Christo 
Domino  nobiliteris  tanquam  rosa  plantata  super  rivos 
aquarum  multaram,  quam  gratiam  ez  sua  uberanti  de- 
mentia tibi  concedere,  dignatur,  qui  est  trinus  et  unus 
in  saecula  saeculorum,  Amen.  In  nomine  Patris  et  Filii 
et  Spiritus  Sancti,  Amen. 

Hoc  aliquando  in  capella  factum  fuit  finita  Missa, 
antequam  Papa  descenderet  de  sede  sua :  sed  convenien- 
tius  est,  ut  Papa  revertatur  ad  camaram  cum  rosa  et  ita 
apud  maiorea  factitatum  reperio. 

Ille  cui  rosa  data  est,  postquam  manum  et  pedem 
Pontificis  osculatus  est,  eique  pro  tempore  gratias  egit, 
cum  Papa  in  camera  vestes  sacras  deposuerit,  ipse  rosam 
manu  gestans  associatur  usque  ad  domum  sue  habita- 
tionis  a  collegio  Cardinalium,  medius  inter  duos  anti- 
quiores  Diacones  post  omnes  alios  Cardinales,  circa 
Hum  sunt  pedites  cursores  Ilornarue  curiac  cum  suis 
>aculis,  qui  solent  ilia  die  strenas  ab  eo,  qui  rosam 
habuit,  accipere.— Lib.  i.  cap.  v.  p.  155. 

ETERARD  GREEN,  F.S.A. 
Reform  Club,  S.W. 


CURIOUS  COINCIDENCES. — In  '  N.  &  Q.'  (5th  S. 
x.  and  xi.)  some  very  curious  coincidences  were 
recorded.  I  do  not  know  if  you  will  think  the 
Following,  which  recently  occurred  in  my  own  ex- 
perience, worth  adding  to  the  list.  Although 
quite  unimportant,  it  is  at  least  curious.  A  few 
weeks  ago  I  received  by  post  two  books  in  the 
same  parcel,  one,  Moliere's  '  Le  Malade  Imagi- 
naire,'  the  other,  '  The  Fortunes  of  Nigel.'  In 
turning  over  the  leaves  of  the  former,  an  edition 
with  English  notes,  I  found  "  une  prise  de  petit- 
ait  claritiu  et  cdulcoru  "  (Act  I.  sc.  i.)  explained  as 
"  a  dose  of  whey  clarified  and  sweetened."  After 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  AUG.  14,  '86. 


a  few  minutes  I  put  down  Moliere's  play  and  too! 
up  Scott's  romance,  when,  to  my  great  amusemem 
my  eye  again  caught  the  words  "  clarified  whey 
(chap.  xvL).     The  probabilities  were  not  in  favou 
of  finding  such  an  out-of-the-way  article  asclarifie 
•whey  mentioned  at  all  in  a  work  of  fiction  by 
great  standard  author,  but  the  chances  must, 
should  imagine,  have  been  well-nigh  infinite  agains 
one's  accidentally,  in  the  space  of  about  ten  minutes 
lighting  upon  this  unusual  article  of  diet  in  tw 
books  received  in  the  same  parcel,  and  written  b; 
two  great  authors,  the  one  a  dramatist,  the  othe 
a  novelist,  who  wrote  the  one  in  the  seventeentl 
the  other  in  the  nineteenth  century. 

HELLVELLYN. 

FOREIGNER. — In  the  Academy,  July  10,  1886 
p.  27,  it  is  stated  that 

"  foreigner  has  now  a  precise  meaning.  We  understaru 
by  it  a  person  who  is  not  a  subject  of  Queen  Victoria 
To  our  forefathers  it  had  a  wider  signification.  To  them 
any  person  or  thing  which  came  from  a  long  distance 
was  foreign.  We  find  this  use  of  the  word  still  living  in 
many  of  our  dialects." 

If  this  definition  of  the  modern  use  of  the  word  be 
correct,  West  Indian  negroes  and  Maoris  are 
nearer  to  us  than  our  Transatlantic  cousins.  Yel 
the  fact  that  the  English  people  of  the  United 
States  live  under  an  independent  form  of  govern- 
ment can  scarcely  be  said  to  destroy  the  ties  of  kin- 
ship. An  average  New  Yorker  or  Marylander  is, 
both  by  descent  and  education,  bound  much  more 
closely  to  the  nation  from  which  he  sprang  than 
the  Hindoo  or  even  the  Erse-speaking  Celt  can 
possibly  be.  The  thrill  of  grief  and  indignation 
with  which  the  news  of  President  Garfield's  assas- 
sination was  received  in  England,  and  the  sympathy 
which  his  long  agony  called  forth,  could  have  been 
awakened  by  no  alien.  "  Blood  is  thicker  than 
water,"  and  the  frequently-heard  remark,  "He  is 
not  a  foreigner,  he  is  an  American,"  shows  that  this 
is  generally  acknowledged.  How,  then,  should  the 
word  foreigner  be  defined  ?  B.  L.  K.  C. 

TIKE.— This  common  Yorkshire  word  has  the 
following  derivation  and  explanation  in  Dr 
Brewer's  '  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable  ':— 
. "  Tike  A  Yorkshire  tike,  a  clownish  rustic.  (Celtic 
fto&a  ploughman.)  A  small  bullock  or  heifer  is  called 
a  tike,  so  also  is  a  dog,  probably  because  they  are  the 
common  companions  of  the  '  tiac.'  " 

The  above  is  misleading.  For  derivation  Dr 
Brewer  seems  to  have  been  indebted  to  Ogilvie's 
Imperial  Dictionary.'  The  proper  meaning  of 
tike  is  dog,  cf.  Icel.  tik,  Sw.  tile,  a  bitch.  When 
the  word  is  applied  to  a  man  it  is  used  in  a  dis- 
paraging sense.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

ALL.FjsBD.--In  Aubrey's  'Natural  History  and 
Antiquities  of  Surrey'  (1719),  i.  13,  is  the  follow- 

JTDg^  L^A  Dltches  about  South  Lambeth,  our 
Ladys  Thistle  grows  frequently.     But  all  along 


from  hence  to  Kingston,  towards  the  Thames  Side, 
is  the  greatest  Abundance  of  All-Feed  that  ever  I 
saw."  The  ordinary  botanical  and  provincial  glos- 
saries do  not  mention  this  word. 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 
Salterton,  Devon. 

LLANFECHAIN  COCKPIT. — "The  earth  of  the 
churchyard  having  been  blessed  dissolved  all  en- 
chantment, so  that  a  cockpit  in  the  churchyard 
ensured  the  combat  being  a  fair  one"  ("Notes  on 
Books,"*  7th  S.  i.  479).  We  are  told  that  the 
Llanfechain  cockpit  is  "  still  traceable  on  the  north 
side  of  the  churchyard."  According  to  the  numer- 
ous authorities  given  by  Brand  ('  Popular  Anti- 
quities') under  "  Churchyards,"  the  north  side  of 
the  country  churchyards,-  especially  in  Wales,  was 
considered  "  unhallowed  ground,  fit  only  to  be  the 
dormitory  of  the  stillborn  infants  and  suicides." 
And  further  on  Brand  calls  attention  to  the  Kadnor- 

shire  custom  of  "  dancing  in  the  churchyard 

The  young  men  play  at  fives  and  tennis  against 

the  wall  of  the  church This  amusement  takes 

place  on  the  north  side  of  the  churchyard,  where  it 
is  the  custom  not  to  bury."  All  this — and  much 
more  therein  mentioned — tends  to  show  that  the 
locality  of  this  particular  cockpit  was  selected  not 
because  the  earth  is  blessed,  but  rather  the  con- 
trary. H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFJS. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

WILLIAM  HENRY,  D.D.,  OF  DUBLIN. — I  shall 

:eel  much  obliged  to  any  of  your  numerous  readers 

.n  Ireland,  the  Americas,  or  elsewhere,  who  can 

jive  me  any  information  about  the  parentage  of 

Dr.   William  Henry,  of  Kildare  Street,  Dublin, 

and  Dean  of  Killaloe.     The  said  William  Henry 

raduated  M.A.   at  Dublin  University  in  1748, 

B.D.  and  D.D.  in  1750  ;  madeDean  of  Killaloe  in 

.761,  Nov.  9.     A  Visitation  Book  of  1766  (Cashel 

ieg.,  i.)  describes  him,  though  presented,  "  as  not 

yet  instituted."    That  looks  as  if  he  never  lived 

it  Killaloe,  though  he  was  dean  of  that  place  from 

761  to  1768,  when  he  died  (presumably)  at  his 

esidence  in  Kildare  Street,  Dublin,  and  was  buried 

n  Feb.  14,  1768,  at  St.  Anne's  Church,  Dawson 

itreet,  Dublin  (chancel  vault).     In  Dr.  Cotton's 

Fasti   Ecclesiae   HibernicaB,'   "an    Ecclesiastical 

Record  of  the  Protestant   Church  in    Ireland," 

mention  is  made  of  Dean  William  Henry,  but  it 

oes  not  give  his  pedigree.     He  was  an  eminent 


'  Old  Stone  Crosses  of  the  Vale  of  Clwyd  and  the 
Neighbouring  Parishes.' 


7»  S.  II.  AUG.  14,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


preacher  ;  many  of  his  printed  sermons  are  in  the 
British  Museum.  He  also  wrote  on  science  in  the 
Philosophical  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society. 
The  coat  of  arms  used  by  Dean  Henry  was,  Per 
gules,  indented,  argent  and  gules,  on  a  chief  azure 
a  lion  passant  argent.  Crest,  out  of  a  ducal  coronet 
or,  a  demy  talbot  rampant  argent,  holding  a  ducal 
coronet  or.  This  family  of  Henry  was  an  ancient 
Norman  one,  and  their  ancestor,  Myles  Henry, 
Knt.,  came  over  with  William  the  Conqueror,  and 
some  of  his  descendants  accompanied  Strongbow 
(Richard  of  Clare,  Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Striguil, 
a  ruined  baron  who  bore  this  nickname)  1169, 
and  Henry  II.  to  Ireland,  1172.  I  can  find  no 
mention  made  of  Dean  W.  Henry  by  the  Rev. 
Canon  Philip  Dwyer,  of  Ennis,  co.  Clare,  in  his 
'  History  of  the  Diocese  of  Killaloe,  from  the  Time 
of  the  Reformation  to  the  Close  of  the  Eighteenth 
Century,'  1  vol.,  1878,  London.  Dr.  W.  Henry 
died  1768.  In  the  Heralds'  Office,  Dublin,  there 
are  no  means  of  ascertaining  what  arms  were  used 
by  Rev.  William  Henry,  Dean  of  Killaloe,  none 
being  recorded  to  him.  How  did  the  lineal 
descendants  of  Myles  Henry,  Knt.,  manage  to  pre- 
serve his  blazon  from  having  quartered  on  it  the 
arms  of  any  family  of  equal  repute  to  themselves 
into  which  they  may  have  married  either  before  or 
after  his  arrival  in  England  (temp.  Battle  of  Hastings, 
1066)  until  this  purely  Norman  coat  of  arms  was 
used  by  Dr.  W.  Henry  in  1768  ?  What  family  in 
Ireland,  England,  Wales,  Scotland,  France,  or 
elsewhere,  used,  or  may  still  make  use  of,  arms 
similar  to  those  of  Dean  Henry  ?  For,  according 
to  what  Mr.  M.  A.  Lower  says  in  his  '  Dictionary 
of  the  Family  Names  of  the  United  Kingdom,' 
London,  1840,  there  may  still  be  some  family 
existing  who  claim  to  use  this  plain  Norman 
blazon  : — 

"  Henry,  a  personal  name  of  Norman  importation, 
which  has  given  birth  in  a  modified  form  to  many 
surnames,  including  Heririson,  Benson,  Penry  (ap- 
Henry),  Harry,  Parry  (ap-Harry).  Harris,  Harrison, 
Hall  (from  Hal),  Hallet,  Halkett,  Halse,  Hawes,  Haw- 
kins, Hawkinson,  Allking,  Husking,  and  perhaps  Alcock. 
Thus  as  Henry  has  given  name  to  the  most  numerous 
group  of  English  Monarchs,  so  it  has  furnished  surnames 
for  a  very  great  number  of  their  subjects." 

A.  H.  H. 

DANTZICK  JUDGES. — What  were  these?  Re- 
ferred to  in  a  paper  found  on  a  man  who  had 
committed  suicide,  Oct.  29,  1774  (see  Gentleman's 
Magazine),  thus  :  "  On  searching  his  pockets  a 
paper  was  found,  the  purport  of  which  was,  that 
five  or  six  Dantzick  judges  had  robbed  him  of  his 
substance  by  a  false  decree."  J.  J.  8. 

POMFRET  CAKES. — A  reference  to  Pontefract, 
or  Pomfret,  7th  S.  i.  377,  induces  me  to  ask,  before 
this  once  popular  lozenge  or  sweet  is  forgotten, 
whose  seal  or  crest  and  initials  are  stamped  oc 
each  cake.  The  design  is  like  that  on  an  olc 


sheriffs  seal,  viz.,  a  pair  of  round-topped  towers 
connected  by  a  wall  with  a  door  in  it,  over  which 
s  perched  a  horned  owl,  just  as  the  crest  is  on  a 
sheriffs  seal.  Below  the  door  are  the  initials  TF, 
united.  You  can  buy  these  liquorice  cakes  in 
Yorkshire  yet;  but  the  old  stamp  has  been  re- 
placed by  another,  and,  I  think,  with  different 
Test  and  initials.  They  were  threepence  the 
ounce.  P.  P. 

MILITARY  SONG. — Who  was  the  author  of  an 
alphabetical  song  beginning 

A  is  the  Army,  where  many  are  killed  and  others  cashitred 
in  a  moment, 

which  was  popular  before  the  Crimean  War ;  and 
can  any  reader  supply  the  complete  set  of  lines  ? 

H.  M. 
Pall  Mall. 

CALLIS. — What  is  the  meaning  of  callis  in  callig- 
sand,  i.  «.,  white  scouring  sand  ?  See  '  Manley  and 
Corringham  Glossary'  (E.  D.  S.).  I  have  heard 
that  in  Buckinghamshire  it  is  called  gally-sand. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 
[Is  it  not  Calais  sand?] 

COBBETT'S  GRIDIRON. — Cobbett  offered  to  be 
fried  upon  a  gridiron  if  ever  the  Government's 
paper  in  England  was  paid  in  gold.  Can  any  one 
give  me  a  reference  to  the  passage  ?  E.  T. 

AUTHOR  OF  CHILD'S. POEM  WANTED.— Can  any 
one  tell  me  the  exact  name  and  author  of  the 
child's  poem  describing  the  battle  of  the  cats  and 
rats  1  It  begins  thus  : — 

Beside  a  river  broad  and  deep 

For  many  years  the  cats  did  keep 

A  castle,  which  they  fortified. 

This  castle  all  around  was  walled, 

And  was  by  all  Cats'  Castle  called. 

Could  it  be  '  Cats'  Castle  attacked  by  Rats/ 
written  by  either  Stennett  or  Mary  Howitt,  and 
published  by  Dean  &  Munday,  in  16mo.,  about 
the  year  1830  ?  ALFRED  R.  CONKLING. 

83,  Jermyn  Street,  S.W. 

BARONETCY  OF  HOUSTOUN  OF  THAT  ILK. — I 
shall  be  glad  of  any  information  as  to  the  later 
baronets  of  this  house,  who  assumed  the  title 
after  the  death,  in  1751,  of  Sir  John  Houstoun, 
the  third  or  fourth  baronet,  who  sold  Houstoun, 
and  who  is  the  last  recorded  by  Burke  in  his  '  Ex- 
tinct Baronetage.'  I  find  the  death  recorded  in 
1780  of  "the  Hon.  Lady  Susan,  relict  of  Sir 
Thomas  Houstoun."  In  1785  Sir  Patrick  Hous- 
toun, Bart.,  of  Houstoun,  died,  and  was  buried  in 
the  abbey  church  of  Bath  ;  and  in  1795  Sir  George 
Houstoun,  Bart.,  died  in  Georgia.  If  any  reader 
of  'N.  &  Q.'  can  throw  light  on  this  subject  I 
shall  be  very  grateful.  SIGMA. 

REV.  Jos.  MENCE. — This  gentleman  was  for 
many  years  Vicar  of  St.  Pancras  and  Allhallows, 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [?>•  s.  n.  A™.  H,  m 


London  Wall.  He  was  eminent  for  his  skill  in 
music,  and  as  one  of  the  minor  canons  of  St. 
Paul's  he  exhibited  vocal  powers  said  to  have  been 
unrivalled  by  any  English  singer.  He  died  at 
Worcester,  Sept.  19, 1796  (Gent.  Ma0.,lxvi.  1116). 
Is  anything  more  than  this  to  be  learned  concern- 
ing him  ?  0.  A.  WARD. 
llaverstock  Hill. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  AND  TENNYSON. — In  Lord 
Tennyson's  recently  published  poem, '  The  Flight,' 
there  is  an  allusion  to  the '  Bride  of  Lammermoor.' 
This  is,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  the  only  allusion  to 
Scott  in  all  Tennyson's  poems,  although  I  remember 
that  Mr.  Gladstone,  in  a  letter  that  was  published 
during  the  Scott  centenary  in  1871,  stated  that 
Tennyson  is  a  great  admirer  of  Sir  Walter.     Do 
any  of  your  readers  remember  any  other  allusion  to 
Scott  in  Tennyson's  poems?    May  I  take  this 
opportunity  of  asking  by  what  eminent  people  the 
"  Waverley  Novels  "  have  not  been  appreciated  ? 
The  only  ones  I  can  think  of  are  Charles  Lamb, 
T.L.  Peacock,  Carlyle,  and  (so  I  understand)  Wilber- 
force.     To  these  I  am  afraid  I  must  by  inference 
add  Mrs.  E.  B.  Browning,  who  omits  Scott's  name 
from  her  beautiful '  Vision  of  Poets.'    This  does 
not,  however,  necessarily  prove  that  she  did  not  ad- 
mire the  "  Waverley  Novels."    Charles  Lamb  cared 
little  for  contemporary  literature  unless  it  was  by 
one  of  his  personal  friends,  such  as  Wordsworth  or 
Bryan  Waller  Procter.     As  for  Wilberforce,  al- 
though he  was  one  of  the  best  men  that  ever  lived, 
and  accomplished  ablessedand  an  enduring  work,  he 
was,  I  believe,  a  member  of  the  so-called  "  Clapham 
sect,"  and  he  may,  therefore,  have  thought  it  a 
point  of  conscience  to  object  to  books  that  gave 
people  so  much  pleasure.     With  regard  to  Peacock, 
he  is  both  a  clever  and  an  entertaining  writer,  but 
it  is  amusing,  when  one  thinks  of  his  own  rather 
amorphous  novels,  to  hear  that  he  saw  little  merit 
in  the  novels  of  one  who  is  perhaps  the  greatest 
writer  of  prose  fiction  that  ever  lived.    I  believe 
Wordsworth  did  not  care  much  for  Scott's  poetry,  al- 
though in  his  beautiful '  Yarrow  Revisited '  he  hails 
his  brother  poet  as  "  great  minstrel  of  the  Border 
but  I  do  not  know  how  much  or  how  little  he  cared 
for  Sir  Walter's  novels.     Carlyle,  when  writing  his 
unhappy  essay  on  Scott,  seems  to  have  had  a  good 
and  an  evil  angel  on  either  hand,  as  his  article  is 
an  amusing  see-saw  between  praise  and  blame. 
Speaking  for  myself,  as  a  sincere  lover  of  Carlyle, 
I  would  fain  see  this  essay  blotted  out  of  Carlyle's 
works,  as  it  is  quite  unworthy  of  the  genius  of  the 
great  writer  who  has  written  so  well  on  Burns. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  mention  any  famous  names 
in  connexion  with  this  subject  in  addition  to  the 
above  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropier,  Hants. 

EVELYN    MSS.  —  In    my   edition    of   Evelyn 
(Wheatley,  1879)  it  is  stated  (vol.  i.  p.  cxv)  that 


his  MS.  'Officinm  Sanctse  et  Individual  Trini- 
tatis'  was  sold  by  Messrs.  Puttick  &  Simpson  on 
Friday,  March  7,  1873,  for  36L  10*.  Can  any 
one  tell  me  in  what  library  or  in  whose  possessiou 
this  MS.  now  is  ?  W.  H. 

AUTHORSHIP  OF  DISTICH  WANTED. — 
Cum  Sapiente  Pius  nostras  juravit  in  aras, 
Impius  heu  !    Sapiens,  desipiemque  Pius. 

[  have  a  note  that  these  lines  were  written  by  Dr. 
Scott,  late  head  of  Balliol.  Of  whom,  and  in  re- 
ference to  what,  were  they  written  ?  H.  A.  W. 

CRUETOR  JACK.  —  In  a  Gloucestershire  will 
dated  in  1752  the  testator  makes  a  bequest  of  his 
"  Cruetor  Jack."  What  is  the  article  in  question  ? 

E.  F.  W. 

[Can  it  possibly  be  "  Cruet  or  Jack"!] 

BRASS  AT  BYLAUGH,  NORFOLK. — I  should  much 
like  to  call  the  attention  of  heralds  to  the  position  of 
the  quartered  coats  in  one  of  the  shields  of  this  brass, 
and  to  ask  if  other  examples  of  like  position  are 
known ;  and  should  such  be  the  case  I  think  it 
will  go  far  towards  proving  that  Sir  John  Curson, 
to  whose  memory  the  brass  was  placed,  did  not 
marry  Joan  Bacon  (as  stated  in  Blomefield's  'His- 
tory of  Norfolk,'  vol.  viii.  p.  190 ;  the  '  Visitation 
of  Norfolk,'  vol.  ii.  p.  19 ;  and  Cotman's  '  Brasses,' 
p.  32),  but  Joan,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Drury, 
of  Eougham.  There  were  originally  four  shields, 
one  at  each  corner  of  the  stone.  No.  1,  above  the 
head  of  the  knight,  has  been  lost  some  while. 
No.  2  may  be  thus  described :  Quarterly,  1  and  4, 
Two  lions  passant,  crowned  (Felton) ;  2  and  3,  A 
bend  chequy  (Curson) ;  impaling  Quarterly,  1  and  4, 
On  a  chevron  three  boars'  heads  couped  (Swynford); 
2  and  3,  On  a  chief  two  pierced  mullets  (Drury  ?). 
No.  3,  Swynford.  No.  4,  Swynford  impaling 
Drury?  That  Curson  should  quarter  Felton 
would  be  right,  for  "Sir  John  Curson,  of  Beck 
Hall,  married  Mary,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir 
Thomas  Felton,  K.G."  (Carthew's  '  History  of  the 
Hundred  of  Launditch,'  vol.  i.  p.  158) ;  and  Drury 
might  quarter  Swynford,  for  "  Sir  William  Drury, 
ancestor  of  the  Drurys  of  Eougham,  married 
Katherine,  daughter  of  Sir  Ottes  Swynford" 
(Burke's  '  Extinct  Baronetcies,'  p.  170).  But  why 
are  the  quarterings  seemingly  reversed  ? 

E.  FARRER. 

Luton  Hoo. 

"THE  BOOKS  OF  AD  JOURNAL." — What  is  the 
meaning  of  this  term,  used  in  the  '  Heart  of  Mid- 
lothian,' in  the  account  of  the  trial  of  Effie  Deans, 
the  probable  date  of  which  may  be  1736  ?— "  One 
of  the  judges,  better  acquainted,  perhaps,  with  the 
Books  of  Adjournal  than  with  the  Book  of  Samuel, 
was  disposed  to  make  some  instant  inquiry  after 
this  widow  of  Tekoah,  who,  as  he  construed  the 
matter,  had  been  tampering  with  the  evidence  " 


7th  S.  II.  Auo.  14,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


(chap.  xxii.).  I  was  reminded  of  this  scene  by 
seeing  recently  in  the  Edinburgh  Exhibition, 
amongst  the  loan  collection  of  pictures,  a  very 
large  and  fine  painting,  '  The  Trial  of  Effie 
Deans.'  The  colouring;  in  it]  was  remarkably 
fresh,  though  it  must  have  been  painted  more 
than  thirty-eight  years,  for  I  can  remember  seeing 
engravings  of  it  at  so  far  distant  a  period. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

[See  the  '  New  English  Dictionary.'] 

ST.  AUGUSTINE'S  PAPET. — There  was  an  acci- 
dental fire  in  the  Cotton  Library  years  ago,  and 
some  vellum  books  were  partly  consumed.  One 
of  them  related  to  this  church,  but  was  found 
illegible  by  J.  P.  Malcolm  ('  Londin.  Rediv. ,'  ii. 
76).  He  could  not  separate  the  leaves ;  they  were 
contracted  to  half  their  original  size.  The  writing 
had  shrunk,  too,  to  an  inconceivable  minuteness, 
but  remained  perfectly  legible.  Is  this  now  to  be 
seen  in  the  British  Museum,  and  have  experts  been 
unable  to  separate  the  leaves  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haveratock  Hill. 

EDWARDS'S  AUTICATELEPHOR. — In  the  news- 
papers and  periodical  press  of  1829-30  there  is 
frequent  reference  to  a  "  Prospectus  of  a  new  and 
curious  work  entitled  '  Developement  of  the  Prin- 
ciple and  Structure  of  the  Auticatelephor ;  an 
Engine  for  the  Instantaneous  Conveyance  of  Intel- 
ligence to  any  Distance  :  by  the  Inventor,  T.  W.  C. 
Edwards,  M.A.,  Lecturer  on  Experimental  Philo- 
sophy and  Chemistry.' "  The  prospectus  is  quoted 
in  (amongst  others)  the  Literary  Gazette,  June, 
1829;  the  Kaleidoscope,  June  30,  1829;  and 
Mechanics1  Magazine,  May  29,  1830.  In  the 
last  (p.  182)  it  is  stated  that  the  book  was  still 
unpublished  owing  to  want  of  subscribers  ;  and  in 
the  catalogues  of  the  British  Museum  I  found  (in 
1884)  no  trace  of  it,  although  they  contain  no 
fewer  than  twenty  entries  of  other  works  by  Mr. 
Edwards  on  Greek  and  Latin  literature. 

Was  the  above  work  ever  published ;  and  if  not, 
what  was  the  principle  of  the  auticatelephor  ?  Any 
information  on  these  questions  will  be  gratefully 
received. 

I  may  add  that,  according  to  the  prospectus,  the 
secret  of  the  invention  was  explained  to  (amongst 
others)  the  Vice-President  of  the  Royal  Society, 
the  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  and  Astro- 
nomy in  the  University  of  London,  and  the  Pre- 
sident of  the  Mechanics'  Institution. 

J.  J.  FAHIE. 

Teheran,  Persia. 

AMBROSE  FISHER. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
help  me  to  the  parentage  of  Ambrose  Fisher 
("  the  Blind  Scholar"),  the  author  of  the  charming 
dialogue  on  '  The  Defence  of  the  Liturgy '  ?  Grant, 
the  editor  of  his  book,  says  that  "  he  was  sent  to 


Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  by  the  '  faction ';  but 
while  there  was  convinced  of  the  errors  of  his  friends, 
and  became  the  great  champion  of  the  Prayer  Book." 
He  was  for  some  time  at  Westminster  with  Dr. 
Grant,  the  head  master.  His  preaching  at  the 
Abbey  attracted  large  congregations.  He  after- 
wards became  Rector  of  Holy  Trinity  Church,  Col- 
chester. He  was  buried  in  the  cloisters  of  the 
Abbey,  nearly  opposite  the  entrance  to  the  Chapter 
House,  where  his  stone  remains  in  a  perfect  state. 

THOS.  BRYANT. 

THE  CRANE. —Was  the  crane  a  visitor  of  this 
country  as  late  as  1827  ?  In  that  year  John  Clare 
published  his  'Shepard's  Calendar,'  where  the 
following  lines  occur  (p.  31) : — 

While,  far  above,  the  solitary  crane 
Swings  lonely  to  unfrozen  dykes  again, 
Cranking  a  jarring  melancholy  cry 
Through  the  wild  journey  of  the  cheerless  sky. 

The  word  "  crane  "  is  sometimes  used  to  signify 
heron,  but  the  allusion  to  "  unfrozen  dykes  "  pre- 
cludes this  interpretation  in  the  present  instance. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

BLEMO. — In  Kingsley's  'Yeast'  (1851)  ch.  ii. 
(ed.  1881,  p.  34)  I  find,  "  She  coiled  herself  up 
among  lace  pillows  and  eider  blemos."  Can  any 
one  inform  me  if  the  last  word  is,  or  has  been,  in 
actual  use  for  a  coverlet.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

BUplflA 

THE  EXECUTION  OP  LORDS  KILMARNOCK 

AND  BALMERINO. 

(7th  S.  ii.  41.) 

As  the  interesting,  notes  supplied  by  MR.  J. 
POWER  HICKS  differ  much  from  existing  records, 
by  those  who  were  near  Kilmarnock,  from  the 
7th  to  the  day  of  execution,  it  would  hardly  be 
wise  to  allow  these  notes  to  pass  unchallenged. 
Mr.  Foster,  Mr.  Home,  and  Mr.  Jamieson  have 
given  us  much  that,  at  least,  throws  grave  sus- 
picion on  portions  of  the  notes  referred  to,  while 
the  '  Account  of  the  Behaviour  of  William,  late 
Earl  of  Kilmarnock,'  &c.,  published  by  authority 
of  the  sheriffs  in  the  year  of  the  executions,  is 
additional  evidence  that  the  "fragments"  must 
not  be  taken  as  wholly  correct.  The  writer  of  the 
latter  indicates  that  Kilmarnock  delayed  the  hour 
of  execution  by  one  and  three-quarter  hours,  and 
that  he  "sent  to  speak  [and]  desired  of  Lord 
Balmerino  to  die  first."  Now,  in  the  '  Account ' 
above  referred  to,  it  is  stated,  "About  11  o'clock 
my  Lord  received  a  message  from  my  Lord  Bal- 
merino desiring  an  interview,"  &c.,  at  which  Bal- 
merino asks  Kilmarnock  if  there  was  any  truth  in 
the  report  that  an  order  had  been  issued  "  before 
the  Battle  of  Culloden,  for  giving  no  quarter  to 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


|.7*h  8.  II.  An«.  14,  '86. 


the  Duke's  army."  After  which  the  Lords  saluted 
each  other,  &c.  At  half-past  eleven  Kilmarnock, 
with  the  company,  knelt  down  to  prayers,  Mr. 
Foster  officiating  ;  after  which  Kilmarnock  took  a 
bit  of  bread  and  a  glass  of  wine,  and  about  twelve 
proceeded  to  the  scaffold.  It  is  recorded  by  Mr. 
Home,  who  attended  Kilmarnock  on  the  scaffold, 
that  the  latter's  "  behaviour  was  so  humble  and 
resigned,  that  not  only  his  friends,  but  every 
spectator  was  deeply  moved."  Mr.  Jamieson,  who 
attended  Kilmarnock  till  his  last  moment,  states 
that  the  earl's  hair  having  been  dressed  in  a  bag, 
it  took  some  time  to  undo.  The  tucking  of  his 
shirt  under  the  waistcoat  was  the  occasion  of  small 
delay  ;  but  these  preliminaries  finished,  Kilmar- 
nock gave  the  executioner  notice  of  what  the  signal 
should  be ;  and  what  shows  more  sufficiently,  if 
needed,  that  Kilmarnock  was  in  full  presence  of 
mind,  Mr.  Home's  servant,  who  held  the  cloth  to  re- 
ceive the  head,  heard  Kilmarnock,  while  his  head 
was  on  the  block,  tell  •  the  executioner  that  in  two 
minutes  he  would  give  the  signal,  the  two  minutes 
being  spent  in  fervent  devotion.  The  delay  pic- 
tured by  the  writer  of  the  "  fragment "  B  is,  there- 
fore, perfectly  well  accounted  for,  without  any 
grounds  for  the  deductions  evidently  made  by  the 
writer.  ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

Swansea. 

The  following  account  of  the  execution  of  these 
noblemen  is  from  the  St.  James's  Evening  Post  of 
August  16-19,  1746  :— 

"  Yesterday  Morning  about  Six  o'Clock  a  large  De- 
tachment of  Life-Guards,  and  Horse-Grenadiers,  and 
fifteen  Men  out  of  each  Company  of  the  three  Re- 
giments of  Foot-Guards,  marched  thro'  the  City  for 
Tower-Hill,  to  attend  the  Execution  of  the  Earl  of 
Kilmarnock  and  Lord  Balmerino ;  and  the  same  Morn- 
ing the  Sheriffs  of  this  City  (with  their  Officers,  and  the 
Executioner)  went  from  the  Mitre  Tavern  in  Fenchurch- 
street,  to  the  House  hired  by  them  on  Tower-Hill,  for 
the  said  Lords.  At  Ten  o'Clock  the  Block  was  fixed  on 
the  Stage,  and  covered  with  black  Cloth,  and  ten  Sacks 
of  Saw-Dust  was  brought  up  to  strew  on  the  Stage  ;  soon 
after  their  Coffins  were  brought,  covered  with  black 
Cloth,  with  gilt  Nails,  &c.  On  that  for  the  Earl  of 
Kilmarnock  was  a  Plate  with  this  Inscription,  viz. 
Gulielmus  Comes  de  Kilmarnock,  decollal  18  Augusti 
1746.  jEtat.  siias  42.  with  an  Earl's  Coronet  over  it, 
and  six  Coronets  over  the  six  Handles  ;  and  on  that  for 
Lord  Balmerino,  was  a  Plate  with  this  Inscription,  viz. 
Arthurus  Dominus  de  Balmerino,  decollat  18  Augusti, 
1746.  jEtat.  tuce  58.  with  a  Baron's  Coronet  over  it 
and  six  others  over  the  six  Handles.  At  Half  an  Hour 
after  Ten  the  Sheriffs  went  to  the  Tower,  and  after 
knocking  some  Time  at  the  Gate,  they  were  admitted 
and  the  Prisoners,  on  their  giving  a  Receipt,  were 
delivered  to  them,  and  Mr.  Sheriff  BlacMford  walked  with 
the  Earl  of  Kilmarnock,  and  Mr.  Sheriff  Cockayne  walkec 
with  Lord  Balmerino,  to  the  House  provided  for  them. 

"  They  spent  about  an  Hour,  and  at  half  an  Hour 
after  Eleven  o'Clock,  the  Earl  of  Kilmarnock,  with 
the  Sheriffs,  Mr.  Foster  the  Divine,  and  the  Chap 
lain  of  the  Tower,  who  attended  him,  and  some  other 
Gentlemen  came  upon  the  Scaffold  :  His  Lordship  made  a 
short  Speech  to  the  People,  in  which  he  acknowledg'd  th 


Wickedness  of  the  Crimes  he  had  committed  against  his 
Majesty,  and  his  Country,  in  being  concerned  in  the  late 
unnatural  Rebellion.  His  Lordship  was  dressed  in  Black, 
and  having  spent  a  little  Time  in  Devotion,  he  took  the 
Jag  from  his  Hair,  and  by  the  Help  of  his  Gentlemen 
>ulled  off  his  Coat  and  Neckcloth,  and  put  on  a  Cap  made 
if  a  Damask  Napkin,  after  which  he  spoke  to  the 
Executioner,  and  gave  him  some  Money,  (who  was  dressed 
n  White)  and  saluted  his  Friends ;  his  Hair  seeming 
;o  be  in  the  Way  he  put  it  under  his  Cap,  and  his 
Shirt  and  Neck  of  his  Waistcoat  were  tucked  in,  after 
which  he  knelt  down  at  the  Block  on  a  black  Cushion, 
and  laid  down  his  Head,  and  raised  it  again  five  several 
Times ;  then  the  Cap  being  drawn  over  his  Eyes  (a  great 
Piece  of  Scarlet  Cloth  being  held  under  the  Block  to 
catch  the  Head  in)  he  laid  down  his  Head,  and  in  about 
ive  Minutes  gave  the  Signal,  and  the  Executioner  at  one 
Blow  sever'd  his  Head  from  his  Body,  excepting  a  small 
Bkin,  which  was  immediately  cut  off,  and  wrapped  in 
the  Scarlet  Cloth,  arid  the  Body  was  put  into  the  Coffin. 
He  behaved  on  the  Scaffold  with  great  Decency,  but 
was  weak  in  Body,  having  been  indisposed  for  some 
Days  past:  He  was  very  Penitent,  and  appeared  in 
every  Respect  Melancholy  of  his  unhappy  Circumstances, 
notwithstanding  he  bore  his  Death  with  the  Conduct  and 
Resolution  of  a  Man. 

1  As  soon  as  the  Scaffold  was  cleared  from  the  Blood 
of  the  executed  Lord,  the  Sheriffs  went  for  Lord  Bal- 
merino, who  soon  came  upon  the  Stage,  dressed  in  his 
Regimentals,  a  blue  Coat  turned  up  with  Red,  with  Brass 
Buttons,  and  a  Tye  Wig,  with  the  Air  of  a  Man  going  to 
a  Wedding,  talking  and  laughing,  shewing  no  Fear  of 
Death ;  he  read  the  Inscription  on  his  Coffin,  and 
afterwards  read  a  Paper  to  the  Sheriffs,  which  he  deliver'd 
them,  clearing  himself  from  being  of  the  Council  that 
proposed  the  Massacring  of  all  the  English  Prisoners  ; 
then  enquired  after  his  Hearse,  and  asked  for  the  Warder 
cf  the  Tower,  to  whom  he  gave  his  Wig  and  some  Money, 
he  then  pulled  off  his  Coat,  and  laid  it  on  his  Coffin, 
put  on  a  Cap  made  of  Scotch  Plaid,  saying,  he  died  a 
Scotchman ;  then  took  up  the  Axe  and  felt  of  it,  and 
called  for  the  Executioner,  gave  him  Money,  and  talked 
to  him  some  Time,  during  which,  he  gave  him  Directions 
how  to  perform  the  Execution,  shook  Hands  and  for- 
gave him,  then  pulled  off  his  Waistcoat,  tuck'd  down  his 
Shirt,  and  knelt  down  on  the  wrong  hide  of  the  Block, 
of  which  he  being  informed,  got  up  again,  and  went 
to  the  other  Side,  and  laying  down  his  Head  gave  the 
Executioner  the  Signal  before  he  was  prepared  to  receive 
it  :  He  received  three  Blows,  the  first  partly  on  bis 
Shoulders,  the  second  went  about  two  thirds  thro'  his 
Neck,  (on  which  the  Lord  fell  down)  and  being  immedi- 
ately raised,  a  third  Blow  took  off  his  Head,  a  Scarlet 
Cloth  receiving  it,  as  it  did  the  other,  and  the  Body 
being  put  into  the  Coffin,  they  were  both  carried  to  the 
Tower :  He  did  not  appear  so  calm  and  sedate  as  the 
Earl  of  Kilmarnock,  but  behaved  upon  the  Scaffold  with 
the  same  Heat  and  Resolution  he  had  acted  all  his  Life- 
time. 

"  The  Number  of  People  Spectators  at  this  Execu- 
tion is  incredible,  and  very  little  Mischief  done,  except 
some  having  their  Heads  broke  by  the  Populace  throwing 
Stones ;  and  the  Arm  of  a  Tree  near  the  Postern  broke 
down  that  several  had  got  upon,  by  which  Means  a  Man's 
Arm  was  broke,  a  Boy  was  very  much  hurt,  and  some 
others  bruised. 

"  When  the  above  Lords  came  out  of  the  Tower,  the 
Governor,  as  is  usual,  said,  God  bless  King  George;  to 
which  the  Earl  of  Kilmarnock  replied,  by  making  a  Bow ; 

and  Lord  Balmerino  answered,  dfod  bless  K g  J *• 

" '  The  Lord  Balmerino,  Ancestor  of  him  beheaded 
Yesterday,  was  Secretary  of  State  to  King  James  I.  and 


7th  S.  II.  Au«.  14,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


was  tired  at  St.  Andrews  in  Scotland,  March  10,  1609, 
7  Jac.  I.  for  High  Treason;  the  Case  being  thus  ;  He  was 
a  professed  Protestant,  but,  upon  what  Motives  is  not 
known,  often  pressed  the  King  to  write  a  Letter  of  Com- 
pliment to  the  Pope,  which  his  Majesty  refused  to 
do;  whereupon  Balmerino  wrote  the  Letter,  and  bringing 
the  King  several  Dispatches  to  sign  at  a  Time  when  his 
Majesty  was  in  Haste  to  go  a  Hunting,  thrust  i  t  in  among 
the  rest ;  and  the  King  through  Hurry  signed  it ;  the 
Letter  thus  signed  was  sent  away,  and  no  more  was  heard 
of  it,  till  some  Years  after  Cardinal  Bellermine  mention- 
ing it  to  the  King's  Disadvantage,  his  Majesty  was  obliged 
to  take  Notice  of  it,  and  to  question  the  Secretary,  and 
bring  him  to  his  Trial  :  But  after  some  Time  Imprison- 
ment, the  King  pardoned  him,  and  restored  his  Blood 
and  Estate. 

" '  John  Lord  Balmerino,  Son  of  the  above  Lord,  was 
one  of  the  most  Covenanting  Lords  against  King 
Charles  I.  He  was  tried  Dec.  3,  1634,  10  Car.  I.  for  a 
Libel  against  the  King ;  which,  according  to  the  Laws  of 
Scotland  at  that  Time,  was  Death;  and  found  Guilty. 
But  upon  his  solemn  Protestation  of  Loyalty  for  the  future, 
the  King  was  pleased  to  pardon  him,  which  Pardon  he 
received  on  his  Knees,  before  the  Council  at  Edinburgh.' " 

J.  PBTHERICK. 
Torquay. 

PRATERS  FOR  THE  ROYAL  FAMILY  (7th  S. 
il  8).— 

"  The  Prayer  for  the  King  first  appears  in  a  Book  of 
Prayers  printed  by  the  King's  printer  in  1547.  In  the 
Primer  of  Edward  VI.,  1553,  it  appears  as  the  fourth 
Collect,  (or  the  King,  at  Morning  Prayer ;  a  shorter  one 
of  the  same  purport  at  Evening  Prayer.  In  1559  it 
assumed  its  present  form,  and,  with  the  Prayer  for  the 
Clergy  and  People,  was  placed  before  the  Prayer  of  St. 
Chrysostom  at  the  end  of  the  Litany." — 'The  Prayer 
Book  Interleaved,'  by  the  Rev.  W.  M.  Campion,  B.D., 
and  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Beaumont,  M.A.,  p.  65. 

"  The  Prayer  for  the  Royal  family  dates  from  1604. 

It  was  then  entitled, '  A  Prayer  for  the  Queen  and 

Prince  and  other  the  King  and  Queen's  children.' 

The  Prayer  assumed  its  present  form  in  1633." — Jb., 
p.  67. 

Thus  much  for  the  prayers  themselves,  and  as 
to  the  members  of  the  royal  family  mentioned  in 
them  from  time  to  time,  I  am  able  to  furnish  the 
following  list  from  Prayer  Books  in  my  library. 
The  letter  Q.  or  K.  marks  the  prayer  for  the  sove- 
reign, and  R.F.  that  for  the  royal  family  : — 

1587.  Q. — Black  letter  :  "  our  most  gratious 
souvereigne  ladie  queene  Elizabeth." 

R.F.— None. 

1626.  K. — Black  letter:  "our  most  gracious 
Soueraigne  Lord  King  Charles." 

R.F.  —  "our  most  gracious  Queene  Mary, 
Fredericke  the  Prince  Elector  Palatine,  the  Lady 
Elizabeth  his  wife,  with  their  children."  In  the 
Litany  the  last  sentence  is,  "and  their  Eoyal 
issue,"  such  issue  at  that  time  being  Frederick 
Henry,  Charles,  Ludowick,  Rupert,  Maurice, 
Edward,  Elizabeth,  and  Louisa  Holandina. 

1641.  K. — "our  most  gracious  soveraign  lord 
king  Charles." 

R.F.  — "  our  gracious  queen  Mary,  prince 
Charles,  and  the  rest  of  the  royall  Progenie,"  such 


progeny  being  at  that  time  Henry,  Elizabeth, 
Mary,  and  James. 

1670.  K. — "clementissimum  Regem  Carolum." 
R.F.  —  "Gratiosfe  Reginee    nostrse    Catherine, 

Jacobo  Duci  Eboracensi  et  universse  stirpi  Regise 
favere  digneris,"  stirps  of  course  meaning  more 
particularly  the  king's  nieces  Mary  and  Anne,  and 
not  his  numerous  children  who  were  "  not  born." 

1671.  K. — "  our  most  gracious  Soveraign  Lord 
King  Charles." 

R.F. — "our  gracious  Queen  Catherine,  James 
Duke  of  York,  and  all  the  Royal  Family." 

1682.  K.— As  1671. 
R.F.— As  1671. 

1686.  K.  —  "For  their  Majesties  our  most 
gracious  Sovereign  Lord  and  Lady  King  William 
and  Queen  Mary."  James  II.  abdicated  Dec.  23, 
1688,  and  William  and  Mary  were  crowned 
April  9, 1689 ;  yet  in  this  Prayer  Book—"  Printed 
at  the  Theater  in  Oxford,  and  are  to  be  sold  by 
Thomas  Guy  at  the  Oxford  Arms  on  the  west- 
side  of  the  Royal  Exchange  in  Cornhil.  London 
Anno  1686"— William  and  Mary  are  prayed  for 
as  "  Sovereign  Lord  and  Lady,"  two  years  before 
their  time,  at  morning  and  evening  prayer,  in  the 
Litany,  and  in  the  Communion  Service.  James  II. 
and  Mary  his  queen  are  quite  overlooked  in  all 
these  services ;  but  at  the  end  of  this  singular 
volume  is  a  form  of  prayer  with  thanksgiving  for 
February  6,  being  the  day  on  which  this  neglected 
king  began  his  "  happy  reign."  In  this  service 
ample  compensation  is  made.  "  Our  Sovereign 
Lord  King  James,"  "his  Royal  Consort,"  "our 
gracious  Queen  Mary,"  "  Catherine  the  Queen 
Dowager,"  "  the  Princesses  Mary  and  Anne,  and 
the  whole  Royal  Family,"  are  here  earnestly 
prayed  for. 

R.F.  — "  Catherine  the  Queen  Dowager,  Her 
Royal  Highness  the  Princess  Anne  of  Denmark, 
and  all  the  Royal  Family." 

1706.  Q.— "our  most  gracious  sovereign  Lady 
Queen  Anne." 

R.F.—"  Catherine  the  Queen  Dowager,  the 
Princess  Sophia,  and  all  the  Royal  Family." 
Catherine  died  Dec.  31,  1705.  The  death  of  all 
the  children  of  Queen  Anne  had  made  it  probable 
that  the  succession  to  the  crown  would  go,  accord- 
ing to  the  Succession  Bill,  to  Sophia,  grand- 
daughter of  James,  and,  according  to  the  further 
limitation,  to  the  heirs  of  her  body,  being  Pro- 
testants. The  Prince  Consort,  George  of  Den- 
mark, appears  never  to  have  been  individually 
mentioned. 

1713.  Q.— "our  most  gracious  sovereign  Lady 
Queen  Anne." 

R.F.—"  The  princess  Sophia  and  all  the  Royal 
family." 

1716.  K. — "our  most  gracious  Sovereign  Lord 
King  George." 

R.F.— "  His  Royal  Highness  George  Prince  of 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  Auo.  14,  '86. 


Wales,  the  Princess  and  their  issue,  and  all  th 
royal  family ";  the  issue  at  this  time  bein 
Frederick  Lewis,  Anne,  Amelia,  and  Elizabeth. 

1719.  K— As  1716. 

E.F.— As  1716. 

1732.  K. — "our  most,  gracious  Sovereign  Lore 
King  George." 

R.F. — "  our  gracious  Queen  Caroline,  thei 
Royal  Highnesses  Frederick  Prince  of  Wales 
the  Duke,  the  Princesses,  and  all  the  Roya 
family."  The  duke  is  "  Culloden  "  Cumberland 
and  the  princesses  as  in  1716,  adding  Mary  anc 
Louisa. 

1733.  K.— (Latin)  As  1732. 
R.F.— As  1732. 

1739.  K.— (French)  As  1732. 
R.F.— As  1732. 
1796.  K.— "  our  most  gracious  Sovereign  Lord 
King  George." 

R.F. — "our  gracious  Queen  Charlotte,  their 
Royal  Highnesses  George  Prince  of  Wales,  and  all 
the  Royal  Family." 

In  1678  lohn  Daye  printed '  A  Booke  of  Chris- 
tian Prayers,'  &c.,  and  among  them  "  A  Prayer  for 
the  Queen's  majesty."  In  1544  appeared  'An 
Exhortation  unto  prayer  thoughte  mete  by  the 
Kinges  maiestie  and  his  clergy  to  be  read  to  the 
people  in  euery  church  afore  processyons.'  "Our 
most  dear  and  sovereign  lord  the  King's  majesty  " 
is  specially  prayed  for  ;  and  in  the  "  Letanie  "  in 
the  same  volume  "  Henry  the  VIII.  thy  servant," 
"our  noble  queen  Catherine,"  and  "our  noble 
prince  Edward"  are  prayed  for  in  such  terms. 
The  'Orarium'  of  1560  contains  a  prayer  for 
"  reginam  nostram  Elizabethan),"  and  probably 
other  examples  may  be  furnished  from  sources 
which  I  have  not  at  hand. 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

"  Catharine  Reine  Douairiere  et  la  Princesse 
Sophie  et  tout  le  reste  de  la  Maison  Royale." 
Prayer  Book  in  French,  pub.  1706  by  Pierre  de 
Varenne  and  David  Mortier,  Strand,  London. 

"The  Princess  Sophia,  and  all  the  Royal 
Family."  1708. 

"  Queen  Charlotte,  their  Royal  Highnesses 
George  Prince  of  Wales,  the  Princess  Dowager 
of  Wales,  and  all  the  Royal  Family."  1764. 

"  Queen  Charlotte,  his  Royal  Highness  George 

Prince  of  Wales,  and  all  the  Royal  Family."  1781. 

"Queen    Charlotte,    their    Royal    Highnesses 

George  Prince  of  Wales,  the  Princess  of  Wales, 

and  all  the  Royal  Family."     1801. 

"  Bless  and  Preserve  all  the  Royal  Family." 
1827. 

"Queen  Adelaide  and  all  the  Royal  Family." 
1829. 

"Adelaide  the  Queen  Dowager  and  all  the 
Royal  Family."  No  date.  Knight's  Pictorial 
Edition  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

R.  J.  F. 


'  RULE  BRITANNIA.'  (7th  S.  ii.  4).— This  subject 
was  discussed  at  some  length,  nearly  thirty  years 
ago,  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  iv.  152,  et  teq.  In  a  note 
appended  to  the  query  which  started  the  discussion, 
the  then  Editor  said  : — 

" '  Alfred  '  was  written  by  Mallet  and  Thomson,  and 
played  in  1740,  but  Mallet  wrote  the  '  celebrated  ode,' 
which  Southey  describes  as  '  the  political  hymn  of  this 
country,'  &c.  '  Alfred '  was  altered  by  Mallet  in  1751, 
and  three  stanzas  of  the  ode  were  omitted  and  three 
others  supplied  by  Lord  Bolingbroke ;  but  the  original 
ode  is  that  which  has  taken  root,  and  now  known 
(sic)  as  one  of  our  national  anthems.  Consult  Dins- 
dale's  new  edition  of  David  Mallet's '  Ballads  and  Songs,' 
pp.  292-294, 1857." 

On  the  other  hand,  MR.  CHAPPELL  now  says 
that  Mallet,  after  Thomson's  death,  "  put.  in  a  pre- 
tentious claim,  against  all  evidence."  What  all 
this  evidence  may  be,  MR.  CHAPPELL  does  not 
tells  us  ;  but  he  proceeds  to  paint  Mallet's  character 
in  the  darkest  possible  colours,  charging  him  even 
(by  implication)  with  the  sins  of  Rob  Roy  and  the 
Macgregors,  his  ancestors,  following  Dr.  Johnson, 
never  a  friendly  critic  of  the  Scots  or  of  anything 
Scottish,  and  quoting  the  same  author  in  support 
of  the  amiability  of  Thomson's  character  as  compared 
with  that  of  Mallet.  He  further  calls  Mallet  a 
forger  and  a  thief,  on  account  of  '  William  and 
Margaret,'  his  ballad,  founded  on  the  remains  of 
an  older  ballad,  by  which  "  forgery "  he  accuses 
aim  of  having  "  imposed  upon  Bishop  Percy."* 

Well,  Johnson's  hatred  of  the  Scotch  has  never 
seen  held  to  enhance  the  value  of  his  criticism  of 
hings  Scottish;   so  we  may  fairly  make  some 
allowance  for  his  virulence  in  this  case,  and  put 
:iob  Roy  and  his  followers  out  of  the  question,  as 
well  as  the  amiability  of  Thomson,  and  the  ballad 
of  '  William  and  Margaret ';  merely  remarking,  by 
he  way,  that  "  Percy  says  of  the  old  ballad  that 
these  lines  have  acquired  an  importance  by  giving 
>irth  to  one  of  the  most  beautiful  ballads  in  our  own 
>r  any  other  language ' — '  Margaret's   Ghost,'  by 
Mallet"   (quoted  by   Mr.  W.   Chappell,  'Ballad 
literature,'  p.  382).     What  becomes  now  of  the 
mposition  on  Bishop  Percy  ?     The  version  printed 
>y  Percy  is  not  the  ballad  of  Mallet. 

What,  then,  was  the  form  of  Mallet's  "  pretentious 
laim,  against  all  evidence  "  1  Why,  this.  In  his 
Itered  edition  of  '  Alfred  '  (1751),  he  says  in  his 
irefixed  advertisement,  "  According  to  the  present 
rrangement  of  the  fable,  I  was  obliged  to  reject  a 
reat  deal  of  what  I  had  written  in  the  other ; 
ieither  could  I  retain  of  my  friend's  part  more 
ban  three  or  four  speeches  and  a  part  of  one  song." 
his  does  not  seem  to  me  a  "  pretentious  claim  " 
n  any  sense,  but  rather  an  apologetic  announce- 
ment. Again,  he  still  calls  '  Rule  Britannia '  an 


*  As  to  the  "  true  old  tune,"  I  leave  the  consideration 
f  that  to  a  time  when  other  "  true  old  tunes  "  may  be 
dequately  considered.    It  seems  best  to  leave  out  the 
musical  part  of  the  question  here. 


7">s.ii.Auo.i4,'S6.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


"ode"  (not  a  song)  in  the  book,  therefore  it 
cannot  be  a  part  of  that  which  he  had  "  retained, 
of  his  friend's  part."  That  he  should  have  made 
this  alteration  thus  publicly,  unquestioned  and 
uncriticized  at  the  time  by  any  of  the  friends  or 
patrons  of  Thomson,  then  recently  dead,  shows  it 
to  be  extremely  improbable  that  his  claim  to  the 
authorship  of  the  ode  was  "pretentious"  or  unreal. 
That  he  allowed  Bolingbroke,  his  patron,  to  excise 
three  verses  of  the  ode  and  substitute  three  of  his 
own  writing  seems  nothing  more  than  natural, 
especially  if  we  take  Dr.  Johnson's  and  MR. 
CHAPPELL'S  view  of  his  character.  But  the  mere 
fact  of  the  patronage  of  Bolingbroke  in  those  days 
was  amply  sufficient  to  account  for  Mallet's  com- 
plaisance in  such  a  matter. 

It  appears,  therefore,  that,  during  the  lifetime 
of  Thomson,  Mallet's  name  appeared  with  his  as 
that  of  joint  author  of  'Alfred';  and  that,  soon 
after  Thomson's  death,  a  new  edition  was  brought 
out,  very  much  altered  by  Mallet,  but  still  con- 
taining the  ode,  claimed  by  him  (by  implication), 
with  the  "  amendments  "  already  mentioned.  The 
authorship  of  the  ode  has  been  ascribed  to  Mallet 
by  good  authorities,  and  his  claim  while  he  lived 
was  undisputed.  If  it  is  incompatible  with  any  new 
evidence,  I  would  venture  to  ask,  What  is  that  new 
evidence  ?  Let  us  see  it  and  weigh  it  fairly  before 
we  take  away  from  Mallet  the  credit  of  having 
written  '  Rule  Britannia ';  for  that  seems  to  be  his, 
on  all  the  evidence  which  we  at  present  possess, 
dispassionately  considered. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

GRACE  BEFORE  MEAT  (7th  S.  i.  228,  357,  416  ; 
ii.  56). — I  have  been  surprised  at  the  slight  and 
tentative  nature  of  the  replies  to  this  inquiry. 
Our  Editor,  duly  accurate  and  duly  cautious, 
opines  that  grace  before  meat  may  still  be  found 
among  Dissenters  in  the  North;  other  folk  give 
some  few  other  details  ;  HERMENTRUDE  only  and 
J.  T.  F.  speak  strongly  and  with  certain  sound. 
The  lady — fortunata  nimium — has  hardly  sat  at 
table  a  dozen  times  where  grace  has  not  been 
said  ;  the  gentleman  gives  like  testimony  so  far 
as  the  past  is  concerned,  but  admits  that  the 
custom  is  dying  out,  and  thinks  it  "a  strange 
subject  to  raise  a  discussion  about."  True  ;  but 
it  is  not  a  discussion,  it  is  only  a  query.  And 
this  is  a  very  proper  time  for  such  a  query  ;  the 
twentieth  century  is  fast  approaching,  and  our 
Agnostic  or  Positivist  descendants  will  certainly 
look  into  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  find  the  date  at  which  that 
lingering  superstition  called  grace — that  outward 
expression  of  common  gratitude  to  a  common 
Father — did  actually  come  to  an  end. 

The  question,  indeed,  goes  down  to  issues  far 
too  dangerous  to  be  approached  in  these  columns. 
But  it  is  not  improper  to  note  that  the  custom  of 
"  asking  a  blessing  "  or  "  saying  grace  "  has  been 


steadily  declining  in  England  during  the  last 
thirty  years  ;  and  that  this  fact  is  directly  due  to 
the  change  of  religion — or,  rather,  the  change  from 
religion — which  has  been  going  on  here  during  that 
period,  and  which  is  now  nearly  complete,  at  least 
so  far  as  the  upper  classes  are  concerned. 

In  a  matter  of  this  sort  no  one  can  fairly  quote 
any  other  experience  than  his  own.  And  my  ex- 
perience of  English  ways  has  not  been  very  brief 
or  very  narrow.  I  have  known  something  of 
nearly  every  class,  except  those  two  classes  which 
are  the  most  "  difficult,"  namely,  the  dukes  and 
duchesses  and  the  small  tradesfolk.  Leaving  out 
these,  then,  and  leaving  out  also  the  clergy,  with 
whom  the  saying  of  grace  is  still  a  function  of 
their  office,  I  give  my  testimony  as  follows,  begin- 
ning at  the  bottom — or,  rather,  as  I  should  perhaps 
now  say,  at  the  top.  The  English  labourer,  as  a 
rule,  does  not  say  grace ;  there  is  nothing  in  his 
household  that  corresponds  at  all  to  the  ways  of 
Burns's  cotter.  The  English  artisan  may  say 
grace  if  he  be  a  member  of  the  C.E.W.M.S.,  or 
if  he  be  an  earnest  "  evangelical "  or  an  earnest 
dissenter  ;  but,  ten  to  one,  he  and  his  are  honey- 
combed with  unbelief  or  indifference,  and  care 
neither  for  church  nor  chapel.  The  English  farmer, 
I  think,  generally  does  say  grace.  Even  if  he  be 
one  of  the  new-fangled  superior  kind,  he  says  it ; 
for  he  is  not  yet  aware  that  it  has  ceased  to  be  a 
"  note  "  of  respectability  among  his  betters.  And 
if  he  be  of  the  old-fashioned  type,  he  says  it  on 
principle;  besides,  he  often  has  a  relative  who  is 
what  is  called  in  the  North  a  "  lawcal  preacher," 
and  it  would  ill  become  him  to  disregard  such  kin- 
ship. Also,  grace  is  in  his  eyes  a  bulwark  of 
Protestantism,  a  strong  tower  against  the  Koman 
Catholics.  Those  misguided  persons  are  caviare 
to  him,  for  he  has  no  imagination.  I  well  remem- 
ber the  glee  with  which  a  Northern  farmer — an 
excellent  man,  and  worthy  of  all  respect — related 
to  me  what  he  had  been  told  by  his  brother, 
who  was  a  "  lawcal  preacher,"  and  in  his  travels 
had  actually  got  as  far  as  Rome.  "He  seed," 
said  my  excited  friend,  "  be  seed  wrawt  oop,  i' 
fair  print,  o'  t*  walls  o'  Rawm,  'Doon  wi'  t' 
Pawp  ! '"  I  looked  in  vain  for  that  soul-stirring 
inscription  when  I  was  there  soon  afterwards. 
The  English  professional  man  of  the  humbler  sort 
still,  for  the  most  part,  says  grace— at  least,  that 
is  my  experience  of  him  ;  he  says  it  in  a  crude 
and  perfunctory  fashion,  but  he  is  not  insincere. 
His  traditions  are  mainly  the  same  as  those  of  the 
farming  class  ;  and  his  convictions  (so  far  as  he 
has  any,  and  he  has  them  strong  if  at  all),  and  his 
narrow  culture  and  his  old-world  sense  of  respect- 
ability combine  to  keep  him  to  the  point. 

After  these  four  classes — I  will  not  say  above 
them — begins  that  delightful  hierarchy,  in  wide- 
expanding  circles  ever  new,  of  which  we  all  desire 
to  be  members.  And  it  is  they  who  are  extcr- 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  Auo.  14,  '86. 


minating  grace.  The  higher  professions  (omitting 
the  clergy),  the  merchants,  the  squires  and  peers, 
the  world  of  art  and  letters,  and,  above  all,  the 
world  of  science,  these  ranks  have  creeds  or  no- 
creeds  as  various  as  themselves  ;  but  they  agree 
in  one  thing — they  don't  say  grace,  unless  at 
public  dinners.  That  is  what  I,  for  my  part,  have 
observed.  If  any  one  else  can  bring  a  better 
word  of  them,  by  all  means  let  him  do  it.  But 
let  not  some  guileless  clergyman  be  the  man — 
for,  alas  !  they  only  say  grace  when  he  is  there. 

Looking  round  on  such  of  my  acquaintance  as 
have  place  in  this  firmament  of  culture,  I  can  re- 
cognize that  grace  is  still  said  by  a  few  squires,  a 
banker  or  two,  a  certain  number  of  officers  and 
lawyers,  a  larger — considerably  larger — number  of 
widows  and  maiden  ladies  ;  item,  by  two  or  three 
distinguished  writers  (not  very  young),  by  two  or 
three  Q.C.s  (ditto),  and  by  at  least  one  judge. 
Some  of  these  last,  with  the  acuteness  of  their 
profession,  have  reduced  the  case  to  a  minimum, 
and  a  very  good  minimum  too ;  they  use  the  old 
college  grace,  "Benedictus  benedicat,"  and  after 
dinner,  "  Benedicto  benedicatur."  I  am  not  a 
Franciscan,  so  I  cannot  improve  upon  that. 

A.  J.  M. 

[The  editorial  reference  at  i.  228  to  which  A.  J.  M. 
alludes  was  to  grace  before  and  after  any  meal.  It  had 
special  reference  to  tea.] 

'MEMOIRS  OF  GRIIIALDI'  (6th  S.  xii.  427,  500- 
7th  S.  i.  36,  312,  378,473  ;  ii.  35,  H7).-The  late 
Mr.  T.  Tegg  did  purchase  the  remainder  of  this 
work  from  Mr.  Bentley,  but  Mr.  Tegg  did  not 
put  any  border  round  'The  Last  Song.'  This  I 
explained  to  Mr.  Bentley  the  other  day.  I  am  in 
a  position  to  state  this  fact,  having  been  with  my 
father  in  his  business  at  the  time.  While  the 
work  was  in  course  of  sale  I  met  Mr.  Dickens, 
who  remarked  to  me,  "  What  about  that  border 
round  «  The  Last  Song '  ? "  I  replied,  "  I  can  only 
give  you  one  answer  :  my  father  sells  only  that 
which  is  delivered  to  him.  To  add  or  alter  a  steel 
plate  of  a  remainder  would  not  pay,  nor  would  it 

benJusy  WILLIAM  TEGG. 

16,  Doughty  Street,  Mecklenburgh  Square. 

EGG-CUPS  (7»  S.  ii.  49).-Mn.  H.  G.  GRIFFIN- 
HOOFE  has  put  a  question  to  which  I  think  he  will 
not  receive  any  satisfactory  answer.  If  by  "  por- 
celain "  he  means  specimens  of  the  potter's  art 
generally,  he  must  refer  to  very  early  date.  In 
Major  di  Cesnola's  <  Salaminia '  (first  edition, 
p.  181)  is  figured  an  egg-cup,  quite  of  the  usual 
modern  shape,  with  remains  of  egg  in  it,  of  Phoe- 
nician manufacture,  dug  up  at  Cyprus  recently. 
Ihis  is  of  glass,  but  no  doubt,  as  the  shape  was 
usual  the  egg-cup  was,  even  at  that  early  period 
manufactured  in  ware  of  various  kinds. 

Bedford  Park,  W.  CHAS  J.  CLARK. 


JOHN  SMITH  (7th  S.  ii.  48).— The  author  of '  The 
Doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England  concerning  the 
Lord's  Day '  was  the  Kev.  John  Smith,  curate  of 
Scammenden,  who  was  buried  May  19, 1699,  aged 
ighty-two.  He  was  at  one  time  lecturer  in  Bolton, 
and  in  1684  published  '  The  Patriarchal  Sabbath.' 
The  scanty  details  known  respecting  him  were 
jiven  by  me  in  Book  Lore,  vol.  ii.  p.  41.  Some 
documents  as  to  his  connexion  with  Bolton  are 
^iven  in  Scholer's  '  Bolton  Bibliography.'  It  was 
another  John  Smith  who  wrote  the  '  Mystery  of 
Rhetorick.'  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Higher  Broughton,  Manchester. 

In  the  Catalogue  of  the  Bodleian  Library  '  The 
Doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England  on  the  Sabbath' 
is  described  as  being  by  John  Smith,  Hector  of  St. 
Mary's,  Colchester.  The  author  of  '  The  Mystery 
of  Ehetorick  Unveil'd '  was  "  John  Smith,  Gent., 
of  Mountague  Close,  Southwark."  C.  P. 

Westminster. 

HERBERTS  OF  COGAN  (7th  S.  ii.  49). — H.  N. 
will  find  a  pedigree  of  this  branch  of  the  Her- 
berts, who  were  located  at  Cogan,  in  a  volu- 
minous genealogical  work  recently  published,  en- 
titled 'Limbus  Patrum  Morganise  et  Glamor- 
ganise,'  by  G.  T.  Clark.  According  to  a  review  of 
this  work  in  the  Antiquary,  it  should  be  consulted 
with  caution,  as  it  appears  to  be  far  from  im- 
maculate. From  a  personal  examination  of  the 
book  I  must  say  that,  while  admiring  the  laborious 
undertaking  of  the  compiler,  it  could  certainly  be 
desired  that  the  work  were  less  comprehensive  in 
extent  and  more  accurate  in  detail.  GRYPHON. 

WHENEVER  (7th  S.  ii.  68). — I  am  not  (nor  are 
other  people  here)  a  little  surprised  to  learn  that 
HERMENTRTJDE  thinks  Englishmen  understand  this 
word  in  the  context  given  by  her  to  mean  "  every 
time."  We  Englishmen  of  these  parts  (East  Kent) 
should  deliver  the  message  as  it  is  said  the  Scotch- 
man would  do,  taking  the  word  to  mean  "at 
whatsoever  time."  HARRY  GREENSTED. 

Surely  HERMENTRUDE  must  be  wrong  in  the 
acceptation  an  Englishman  would  have  of  this 
word!  No  one  could  possibly  understand  it  as 
such.  Whenever  means  "at  whatever  time,"  in 
other  words,  "When  Mr.  Smith  returns  home,"  &c. 
EDWARD  R.  VYVYAK 

SATELLITES  OF  MARS  (7th  S.  ii.  68).— A  mere 
guess  can  never  with  propriety  be  called  an  antici- 
pation. Since  of  the  planets  then  known,  Saturn, 
Jupiter,  the  Earth,  had  all  one  or  more  satellites, 
there  was  a  possibility,  or  if  you  will  a  probability, 
that  Mars  had  one.  What  is  worth  noticing  is 
that  Dean  Swift,  though  little  of  a  mathematician, 
was  acquainted  with  Kepler's  laws.  Assuming 
the  distances  to  be  three  and  five  diameters  from 
the  primary,  he  has  computed  the  periodic  times 


II.  A0o.  14,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


to  be  in  the  ratio  of  ten  to  twenty-one  and  a  hall 
with  considerable  accuracy. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

WALDEGRAVE  (7th  S.  ii.  48).— This  is  the  title 
of  a  novel,  in  three  volumes,  which  was  published 
by  Henry  Colburn,  of  New  Burlington  Street, 
London,  in  1829.  The  hero's  name  is  Waldegrave, 
and  a  description  of  an  evening  spent  on  the  lake 
of  Como  is  contained  in  the  first  volume.  MR. 
HOOKER  will  be  able  to  see  a  copy  of  it  in  the 
British  Museum.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

BATHING  MACHINES  (7tb  S.  ii.  67). — It  is  stated 
by  Hasted  that  bathing  machines  were  used  at 
Margate  for  the  first  time  in  England  about  1790. 
Their  projector,  Benjamin  Beale,  a  Quaker,  an 
inhabitant  of  Margate,  ruined  himself  in  establish- 
ing his  invention.  This  scarcely  agrees  with  the 
Academy  Catalogue  for  1775.  But  I  find  in 
Murray's  '  Handbook  for  Dorsetshire '  that  Wey- 
mouth  had  the  first  bathing  machine  introduced 
there  in  1763,  when  Ealph  Allen  of  Bath  (the 
Allworthy  of  '  Tom  Jones ')  established  one. 
George  III.,  who  went  to  Weymouth  in  1789, 
certainly  bathed  from  a  machine. 

An  account  of  their  use  at  Scarborough  is  to  be 
found  in  '  Humphry  Clinker ';  vide  Mr.  Matt 
Bramble's  letter  from  that  place,  dated  July  4. 
'Humphry  Clinker'  was  published  1771,  when 
Smollett  was  residing  at  Leghorn,  so  that  he  had 
probably  seen  the  machines  which  he  describes, 
with  doors  and  wheels,  in  use  at  Scarborough  pre- 
vious to  that  date.  J.  STANDISH  HALT. 

In  'A  Guide  to  all  the  Watering  and  Sea-Bath- 
ing Places,'  published  by  Richard  Phillips  in 
1803,  it  is  stated  that 

"  the  celebrated  Ralph  Allen,  Esq.,  of  Bath,  first  re- 
commended Weymouth  as  a  bathing-place,  about  the 
year  1763.  The  first  machine  seen  on  the  beach  was 
constructed  for  his  use,  and  he  had  the  merit  of  being 
the  precursor  to  the  royal  patronage  which  Weymouth 
afterwards  experienced." 

J.  R. 

Birmingham. 

CATHERINE  HILL  IN  SURREY  (7th  S.  ii.  48). — 
"  The  road  from  hence  [Guilford]  is  very  remarkable, 
for  it  runs  along  upon  the  ridge  of  a  high  chalky  hill, 
called  St.  Catherine's,  no  wider  than  the  road  itself, 
from  whence  there  is  a  surprising  prospect,  viz.,  to  the 
N.  and  N.W.  over  Bagshot  Heath,  and  the  other  way 
into  Sussex,  and  almost  to  the  South  Downs ;  in  short, 
the  prospect  to  the  W.  is,  as  it  were,  unbounded.  On 
this  hill  stands  the  gallows,  in  such  a  position  that  the 
townspeople  may  see  the  executions  from  their  shop  doors 
in  the  high  street.  In  this  neighbourhood,  on  the  left 
side  of  the  road  leading  to  Oodalming,  are  also  the  out- 
side walls  of  that  formerly  called  St.  Catherine's  Chapel, 
that  was  built  with  a  sort  of  tile  which  when  broken 
has  the  appearance  of  iron,  and  the  cement  of  them  is 
so  hard  that  it  is  in  a  manner  impracticable." — '  Eng- 
land's Gazetteer,'  Lon.,  1751,  *.  v.  "  Guilford." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 


If  MR.  WARD  will  take  the  train  to  Guildford 
and  walk  a  short  distance  out  of  the  town  on  the 
Portsmouth  road  he  will  soon  discover  this  hill 
on  the  left,  and  I  can  promise  him  the  view  from 
the  top  will  pay  for  the  ascent  and  the  journey. 
The  chapel  stands,  but,  unlike  the  sister  chapel, 
St.  Martha's  (which  is  two  or  three  miles  to  the 
east  of  Guildford),  it  is  a  ruin.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

St.  Catherine's  Hill  is  a  sandstone  cliff,  rising 
above  the  Wey,  a  mile  south  of  Guildford,  and 
nigh  unto  the  wood  below  "the  long  backs  of  the 
bushless  downs"  where  once  Sir  Lancelot  was 
tended  by  Elaine.  It  is  a  thirteenth  century 
chapel  that  stands  there,  ruined  long  ago  by  the 
Protestants  ;  but  children  play  there  still,  and 
outside  the  chapel,  in  October,  Cattern's  Fair  is  held, 
and  cattern  cakes  are  sold  and  eaten,  and  gipsies 
bring  thither  their  brown  women  and  their  wiles. 
St.  Martha's,  in  sight  of  which  I  write  this,  is  twin 
with  St.  Catherine's.  The  two  chapels  were  built 
(saith  the  story)  by  two  giant  sisters,  who  had  but 
one  hammer  between  them,  and  tossed  it  from  the 
one  hill  to  the  other  as  either  needed  it  in  build- 
ing. A.  J.  M. 

Buttercup  Farm. 

[Very  many  correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies  to 
the  same  effect.] 

ST.  HELEN  (7th  S.  i.  488  ;  ii.  14).— Is  it  not 
almost  too  late  to  circulate  a  statement  to  the 
effect  that  Helena  was  the  daughter  of  King  Cole  ? 
Little  enough  is  known  of  her  parentage,  but  it 
has  lately  been  put  forth  that  she  was  of  Treves  : 
"Nobilem  virginem  quse  ex  nobilibus  quidem 
parentibus  progenita  de  stirpe  quorundam  nobilium 
civitatis  Trevirensis  originem  duxit "  ('  Incerti  auc- 
toris  de  Constantino  M.  eiusque  matre  Helena 
libellus,'  nunc  primutn  ed  E.  Heydenreich,  Lips., 
Teubn.,  1879,  p.  2).  In  the  preface,  p.  vi,  the 
editor  promises  a  dissertation  "  de  harum  fabu- 
larum  fontibus,  et  de  genere  quo  incertus  hie  auctor 
in  eis  narrandia  usus  est."  Has  this  appeared  ] 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

A  coin,  which  is  the  only  known  existing  coeval 
representation  of  this  lady,  may  be  seen  in  the 
Medal  Room  of  the  British  Museum.  A  copy  of 
the  coin  will  be  found  in  a  work  entitled  '  Roman 
Medallions/  by  H.  Gruller.  I  may  add  that  I 
have  had  a  facsimile  taken  of  the  coin  in  question, 
and  that  I  am  reproducing  the  likeness  on  a  life- 
sized  statue  of  St.  Helen  that  I  am  at  present 
commissioned  to  make  for  the  high  altar  screen  at 
St.  Alban's  Abbey.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

CHARLES  LESLIE  AND  SACHEVERELL  (7th  S.  ii. 
45). — I  am  much  obliged  to  MR.  ROBERTS  for 
pointing  out  an  error  in  my  '  Bibliography  of  Dr. 
Henry  Sacheverell.'  The '  New  Association  of 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  II.  AUG.  14,  '86. 


Moderate  Churchmen'  was  no  doubt  by  Charles 
Leslie,  and  the  error  arose  from  an  unpardonable 
mistake  in  using  the  British  Museum  Catalogue. 
It  is  there  entered  under  "  Sacheverell "  as  a  cross 
reference,  which  I  mistook  for  a  main  heading.  I 
may  add  that  the  bibliography  first  appeared  in 
the  Bibliographer  for  1883  and  1884,  and  that  a 
hundred  copies  were  reprinted,  not  for  sale,  of 
which  about  twenty  are  not  disposed  of,  and  can  be 
obtained  from  me  by  any  one  who  can  show  that 
he  has  a  genuine  interest  in  the  subject. 

F.  MADAN. 
St.  Mary's  Entry,  Oxford. 

SEARL  (7th  S.  ii.  68). — The  name  Searl  seems  to 
have  been  introduced  into  England  by  the  Scan- 
dinavians. An  Icelandic  hero  called  Sb'rli  is  men- 
tioned in  the  '  Islendinga-Drapa  '  ('  Corpus  Poet. 
Bor.,'  vol.  ii.  p  419) ;  one  Serlo,  presumably  a 
Norman,  was  present  at  the  Council  of  Kouen  in 
1095  ;  a  Serlo,  who  was  also  probably  a  Norman, 
as  he  dispossessed  the  Saxon  owner,  appears  in 
Domesday  as  holding  land  in  Dorset ;  in  the  Dur- 
ham '  Liber  Vitse,'  p.  8,  the  name  Serlo,  presbyter, 
is  written  in  a  thirteenth  century  hand ;  and  the 
names  Serlo  and  Serle  are  also  found  in  the  Hun- 
dred Rolls.  Used  as  a  surname,  the  earliest  in- 
stance I  have  found  is  Robertus  Serle,  who  held  two 
bovates  at  Heslerton,  in  Yorkshire,  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  I.  (Kirby's  '  Inquest.,'  p.  266). 

As  for  the  meaning  of  the  name,  Mr.  Ferguson 
regards  it  as  a  diminutive  of  the  Teutonic  name 
Saro  or  Sario,  the  Sarus  of  Jornandes,  which  is 
referred  by  Forstemann  to  the  Gothic  sarwa, 
A.-S.  searo,  O.H.G.  saro,  "armatura."  But  since 
the  O.N.  siirli,  also  from  the  same  source,  means 
"  a  gross  rough  fellow,"  a  "  swashbuckler,"  as  we 
should  say,  it  may  be  a  question  whether  this 
secondary  meaning  is  not  the  immediate  source  of 
the  English  name  Serle,  which  is  found  chiefly  in 
districts  settled  by  Scandinavians,  such  as  Nor- 
mandy and  Northumbria.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

Serle,  Searl,  Searle,  Serrell,  and  Searles  are  all 
forms  of  the  surname  taken  from  the  baptismal 
name  Serle,  or  Serel.  "John  fil.  Serlo,  Serle 
Gotokirk  "  (1273,  the  Hundred  Rolls).  "  Richard 
Serelson,  Hugh  Serlson"  (1313,  the  Writs  of 
Parliament).  a  Serell  de  Westwick,  Thomas 
Serleson"  (1379,  the  Poll  Tax,  West  Riding  of 
York,  1379,  York.  Arch,  and  Top.  Assoc.). 

C.  W.  BARDSLEY. 

Vicarage,  Ulverston. 

PIAZZA  (7th  S.  i.  463  ;  ii.  65).— Miss  BUSK  will 
find  "  under  the  Piazza "  used  in  the  Spectator, 
No.  14,  for  Friday,  March  16,  1711  (N.S.)  :— 

"  I  have  been  for  twenty  years  Under-Sexton  of  this 
Parish  of  St.  Paul's,  Cpvent-Garden,  and  have  not  missed 
tolling  in  to  Prayers  six  times  in  all  those  years ;  which 
office  I  have  performed  to  my  great  Satisfaction,  till  the 
Fortnight  last  past,  during  which  Time  I  find  my  Con- 


gregation take  the  Warning  of  my  Bell,  Morning  and 
Evening,  to  go  to  a  Puppet-show  set  forth  by  one  Powell 
under  the  Piazzas." 

And  again,  in  the  same  paper :  "  The  Opera  in 
the  Haymarket,  and  that  under  the  little  Piazza 
in  Covent-garden  being  at  present  the  leading 
Diversions  of  the  Town,"  &c. 

W.  STKES,  M.R.C.S. 
Mexborough. 

DE  PERCHEVAL  (7th  S.  i.  328,  437;  ii.  37).— 
=Vale  of  La  Perche.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Vienna. 

Has  Percival  anything  to  do  with  horse ;  and 
is  not  Gonel  de  Perceval  Gouel  de  Perceval  ? 

H.  C. 

"PETS  AUNT"  (7th  S.  ii.  28).— I  remember 
perfectly  that  the  name  given  to  St.  Elmo's  light 
by  the  seafaring  people  in  south-east  Cornwall  in 
the  first  quarter  of  this  century  was  Composant, 
or  one  of  its  variants,  Compesant  and  Complesant, 
the  accent  being  on  the  first  syllable  in  all  cases. 
The  name  probably  still  exists  there,  as  in  Couch's 
'  History  of  Polperro/  1871,  the  following  state- 
ment occurs  in  the  list  of  Obsolete  and  Obso- 
lescent Words  :  —  "  Composanls.  The  meteors 
Castor  and  Pollux  seen  by  sailors  on  the  masts 
and  yards,  prophetic  of  storm.  Spanish,  Cuerpo 
santo  "  (p.  175).  I  venture  to  suggest  that  at  Foot- 
dee  Com-pe-sant  has  been  shorn  of  its  first  syllable, 
and  that  the  remaining  pe-sant  has  been  slightly 
metamorphosed  into  Peys-Aunt. 

WM.  PENGELLY.  • 

Torquay. 

EPITAPH  :  "  OUR  LIFE  is  BUT,"  &c.  (7th  S.  i. 
383,  513). — This  used  to  be  found  in  Llangollen 
churchyard,  to  the  right  of  the  principal  entrance 
from  the  front  of  the  Hand  Hotel.  BOILEAU. 

BURCELL  :  BURSELL  (7th  S.  i.  467). — Jamieson's 
'  Dictionary '  has  : — "  Birsall.  A  dye-stuff,  per- 
haps for  Brasell  or  Fernando  buckwood,  Rates, 
A.  1611.  '  Madder,  aim,  walde,  birsall,  nutgallis, 
and  coprouss  [copperas].'  Aberd.  Reg.  A.  1545, 
v.  19."  Does  this  in  any  way  help  to  explain 
the  word  as  found  in  the  records  to  which  your 
correspondent  refers  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SNUFF-BOX  INSCRIPTION  (7th  S.  ii.  69). — The 
box  at  South  Kensington  bearing  "  a  Madame  La 
Justice  aux  yeux  eclaire"s  "  is  my  property.  It  is 
not  a  snuff-box,  it  is  intended  to  hold  bank-notes  ; 
and  the  words  are  a  dry  sneer  at  the  courts  of  the 
last  century  in  France. 

WILLIAM  FRASER  of  Ledeclune,  Bt. 

THE  ELEPHANT  (7th  S.  ii.  68).— If  by  England 
MR.  COLEMAN  means  Britain,  I  may  remind  him 
that  the  elephant  figures  on  "Sueno's  Pillar" 


7»s.  ii.  A™.  14, 


137 


at  Forres,  which  pillar  is  believed  to  be  of  the 
tenth  century.  H.  J.  MOULE. 

BERGAMOT  PEARS  (7th  S.  i.  489;  ii.  35). — Tor 
riano'a  'Italian  Dictionary,'  1678,  haa  :— "  Ber 
gamdtte,  a  kind  of  excellent  Pears,  come  out  o 
Turky."  This  explanation  corroborates  the  de 
riration  quoted  by  your  correspondent. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"  HATCHMENT  DOWN  !  "  (7th  S.  i.  327,  454;  ii 
37). — By  careful  research  I  have  found  the  ful 
list  of  those  Knights  of  the  Garter  who  have 
suffered  degradation  to  be  as  follows  : — 

1.  Thomas  Beauchamp,  Earl  of  Warwick,  1397  (?). 

2.  Henry  Percy,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  1406-7  (1) 

3.  Jaspar  Tudor,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  1461. 

4.  Richard  Neville,  Earl  of  Warwick,  1468  (?). 

5.  Gaillard  Duras,  Seigneur  de  Duras,  1476. 

6.  Thomas  Grey,  Marquis  of  Dorset,  1483. 

7.  Thomas  Howard,  Earl  of  Surrey,  1485. 

8.  Francis  Lovell,  Viscount  Lovell.  1485. 

9.  Edmund  de  la  Pole,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  1503/4. 

10.  Edward  Stafford,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  1521. 

11.  Henry  Courtney,  Marquis  of  Exeter,  1539-40. 

12.  Thomas  Howard,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  1547. 

13.  Henry  Howard,  Earl  of  Surrey,  1547. 

14.  William  Paget,  Lord  Paget,  1552. 

15.  William  Parr,  Marquis  of  Northampton,  1553. 

16.  Andrew  Dudley,  1553. 

17.  Thomas  Percy,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  1569. 

18.  Charles  Nevill,  Earl  of  Westmoreland,  1570  (?). 

19.  Henry  Broke,  Baron  Cobham,  1604. 

20.  James  Scott,  Duke  of  Monmouth,  1685. 

21.  James  Butler,  Duke  of  Ormonde,  1716. 

JOHN  ALT  PORTER. 

STEWARDS  OF  MANORS  (7th  S.  ii.  88).  — 
Stewards  of  manors  were  in  no  way  connected  in 
their  office  with  the  duties  of  attorneys.  The 
authorities  to  be  consulted  near  the  time  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  are  Coke's  '  Institutes,'  "  Of  Copyholds," 
fol.  143,  of  which  the  first  edition  was  in  1628  ; 
Selden's  « Fleta,'  lib.  ii.  cc.  71,  72  ;  John  Kitchin, 
'  Jurisdictions  on  the  Lawful  Authority  of  Courts 
Leet,'  &c.,  pp.  83-7,  Lond.,  fourth  ed.,  1663,  where 
various  statutes  and  precedents  are  noticed.  The 
steward  represents  the  lord  of  the  manor,  for  in 
his  absence  he  sits  in  court  as  judge,  to  punish 
offences,  to  determine  controversies,  redress  in- 
juries, admit  copyholders,  and  enrol  conveyances 
of  estates.  He  is  a  judge  of  record  in  the  court 
leet.  His  usual  Latin  name  is  "  Seneschallus,"  but 
Blount's  'Law  Dictionary 'has  the  title  of  "Locum- 
tenens  "  from  a  court  roll  of  Mardyn,  in  Hereford- 
shire, of  the  date  of  17  Ed.  IV. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

TITLE  OF  EGMONT  (7th  S.  ii.  9,  78).— This  is  an 
Irish  earldom,  bestowed  1733  on  Sir  John  Perce- 
val, Bart.,  who  had  previously  been  raised  to  the 
Irish  peerage  as  Baron  Perceval,  of  Burton,  1715, 
and  Viscount  Perceval,  of  Kanturk,  1722.  His 
lordship  married  the  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Philip 
Parker  a  Morley,  Bart.,  a  direct  descendant  of  Sir 


William  Parker,  standard-bearer  to  Eichard  III., 
and  by  this  alliance  the  baronies  of  Morley  and 
Lovel,  forfeited  after  Boswortb,  became  vested  in 
the  Perceval  family. 

The  third  Earl  of  Egmont  was  created  a  peer  of 
Great  Britain  1762  by  the  title  of  Lord  Lovel  and 
Holland.  It  is  not  probable,  as  the  editorial  com- 
ment remarks,  that  the  title  of  Egmont  has  any 
connexion  with  the  famous  Count  Egmont.  It  is, 
I  conjecture,  a  fancy  title,  as  I  am  not  aware  of 
any  town  or  district  in  Ireland  called  "  Egmont " 
from  which  the  earldom  could  be  taken. 

J.  STANDISH  HALT. 

FINDEN'S  ILLUSTRATIONS  TO  '  THE  LIFE  AND 
WORKS  OF  LORD  BYRON,'  1833  (7th  S.  i.  269,  311). 
— MR.  BLACKLEDGE'S  copy  of  the  above  work  is 
certainly  not  complete.  The  work  originally  ap- 
peared in  sixteen  parts,  eight  parts  going  to  form 
a  volume.  My  copy,  which  has  just  come  to  me 
by  bequest,  has,  I  am  sorry  to  find  on  examining 
it,  been  incorrectly  bound  up  ;  the  plate  of  Misso- 
longhi,  for  instance,  being  placed  in  the  middle 
of  the  second  volume  of  the  plates,  instead 
of  coming  at  the  end,  as  it  naturally  would 
do,  being  the  place  of  Lord  Byron's  death.  The 
volume  of  letterpress  follows  suit.  One  or  two  of 
the  other  plates  are  also  out  of  order,  and  do  not 
correspond  with  the  letterpress.  My  copy  is  in 
four  volumes,  two  being  occupied  with  the  letter- 
press and  two  with  the  plates.  Each  plate  was 
no  doubt  intended  to  be  inserted  with  the  letter- 
press relating  to  it,  but  in  mine  the  two  have  been 
divorced.  The  first  volume  contains,  including 
a  frontispiece  and  vignette,  sixty-two  plates ;  and 
the  second,  including  a  frontispiece  and  vignette, 
sixty-three  plates.  The  total  number  of  the  plates, 
therefore,  is  125,  all  of  which  (vignettes  included) 
have  corresponding  letterpress  by  W.  Brockedon. 
The  title-page  of  the  first  volume  bears  the  date  of 
1833 ;  that  of  the  second,  1834.  I  have  every 
reason  to  believe  my  copy  to  be  perfect. 

ALPHA. 

"HE  CAN  NEITHER  READ  NOR  SWIM*'  (7th  S. 
ii.  88). — This  proverb  may  be  seen  in  Plato,  '  De 
Legibus,'  lib.  iii.  p.  191,  D.  Lugd.,  1590,  which, 
so  far  as  I  know,  is  the  earliest  authority  for  its 
use.  After  speaking  of  those  who  are  the  subjects 
of  moral  folly,  he  proceeds  :  TOVS  8c  rovvavriov 
i^ovTa?  TOVTMV,  to?  ao<£ovs  re  Trpo&prjTtov,  dv  Kal 
TO  Xeyofievov,  /ATJTC  ypdu.fj.aTa  /zryT€  vetv  eiricrTtoV- 
TCU,  Kal  Tas  dpxas  8oTfov  ws  e/j,(f>po(ri.  So,  as  Plato 
was  born  B.C.  428,  the  proverb  was  in  use  before 
he  year  to  which  MR.  BUTLER  refers,  400  B.C. 
Dhe  explanation  of  it  as  given  by  an  ancient  col- 
ector  of  proverbs  is  that  it  applies  eVi  TU>V  Trdvrrj 
jLfj.aO(av}  irapa  yap  'A$wvaioi?  evdvs  e/c  TraiSwv 
'pdfj,fj,aTa  KO.L  /coAv/xpaV  eSiSdV/ceTO  (Gaisf., 
Par.  Gr.,'  p.  79,  Oxon.,  1836). 

As  regards  the  proverb  itself,  one  notice  may  be 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7""  S.  II.  AUG.  14,  '86. 


allowed,  that  it  appears  in  another  form  in  an 
iambic  as  irputrov  KoA.iyx/3ai/,  Stvrepov  8e  ypa/t- 
HaTa,  in  M.  A.  Seneca's  '  Oontroversise,'  lib.  iv. 
c.  27,  p.  187,  ad  calc.,  L.  A.  Senec.,  '  Opp.,'  Paris, 
1629.  This  looks  as  if  it  might  be  found  as  a  line 
in  some  early  fragment  of  one  of  the  comic  poets. 
Some  correspondent  perhaps  will  look  in  Meineke's 
collection,  of  which  I  have  not  a  copy. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

COUNTY  BADGES  (7th  S.  i.  470,  518;  ii.  34,  98). 
— My  query  on  this  subject  seems  to  have  led  to 
some  confusion  between  badges  and  arms  and 
crests,  from  which  they  are  perfectly  distinct  (see 
Boutell  and  Aveling,  p.  iii,  ed.  1873).  The  badges 
of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland — the  rose, 
thistle,  and  shamrock — would  hardly  be  mistaken 
for  anything  but  badges  of  these  countries  ;  and  if 
countries  can  have  them,  why  not  counties  ? 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  add  that  "  the  rampant 
bear  chained  to  the  ragged  staff"  is  not  to  be  found 
in  the  arms  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  any  more  than 
the  dun  bull  or  the  crescent  in  those  of  Neville  or 
Percy.  Badges  being  so  often  the  symbol  of  a 
feudal  alliance  or  dependence,  I  thought  it  pro- 
bable that  some  counties,  if  not  all,  had  adopted  a 
badge  belonging  to  their  greatest  chiefs. 

B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

Lennox  Lodge,  Eastbourne. 

THE  CINQUE  PORTS  (7th  S.  ii.  61). — I  cannot 
agree  with  MR.  HALL  that  the  Welsh  porth  has 
any  near  relationship  to  the  Norwegian  fiord.  In 
modern  Welsh  are  two  words,  porth  =  the  Latin 
portus,  and  porta.  The  Welsh  appears  to  have  no 
word  for  such  indentations  as  fiords,  the  Welsh 
name  of  the  Scandinavian  Milford  being  Aber- 
daucleddau,  signifying  the  "  mouth  of  the  two 
Cleddys,"  the  rivers  flowing  into  the  inlet.  As  is 
well  known,  the  Gaelic  equivalent  io  fiord  is  loch, 
a  word  which  has  almost  passed  out  of  Welsh. 

In  North  Wales  are  two  localities  called  Foryd, 
i.  e.,  Seaford,  estuaries  fordable  at  low  water.  The 
Sussex  Seaford  probably  owes  its  name  to  the  same 
circumstance.  W.  TURNER. 

PLOU- =  LLAN-  (7th  S.  ii.  44).— MR.  KERSLAKK 
suggests  that  this  Breton  word,  meaning  "a  parish," 
may  be  explained  as  a  very  feeble  and  ineffectual 
attempt  to  pronounce  the  well-known  Welsh  Llan. 
The  two  words  really  have  nothing  whatever  to  do 
with  one  another.  The  former  is  a  well-known 
word  appearing  in  various  forms  in  the  three 
branches  of  the  Brythonic  group  of  the  Celtic 
family  of  languages,  namely,  in  Breton,  Welsh, 
and  Cornish,  as  may  be  seen  from  Legonidec, 
Owen  Pugh,  and  Williams.  The  word  appears  in 
Breton  in  the  forms  plou,  ploue,  ploe,  pleu.  In 
Welsh  the  modern  form  is  plwyf,  the  word  mean- 
ing "  parish,  community,  the  body  of  the  people." 
In  Cornish  the  word  is  spelt  plui,  plu,  plew,  mean- 


ing "parish."  Mr.  Whitley  Stokes  cites  and  ex- 
plains this  word  in  his  '  Cornish  Glossary '  (see 
Transactions  of  the  Philological  Society,  1868). 
We  see  there  that  the  Cornish  plui,  a  parish,  is 
not  a  genuine  Celtic  word,  but  is  merely  borrowed 
from  the  Latin  plebem.  In  illustration  of  this 
derivation  Mr.  Stokes  adduces  the  Italian  pieve, 
parish,  parochial  church,  vicarage — a  word  without 
doubt  representing  the  Latin  plebem.  See  Diez, 
p.  390,  at  which  place  there  is  also  cited  the  cog- 
nate pleif,  parish,  in  the  Coire  dialect. 

With  these  words  we  may  perhaps  connect  the 
Northern  ploy,  a  merry  meeting  (see  Halliwell,  arid 
also  the  Academy,  No.  742,  Mr.  Grosart's  letter). 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

MR.  KERSLAKB'S  theory  identifying  the  Breton 
word  plou  with  the  Welsh  word  llan  appears  at 
first  sight  far-fetched  in  the  extreme — indeed,  al- 
most a  case  of  etymology  run  mad.  I  cannot 
think  that  the  letter  p  can  ever  have  been  twisted 
into  the  same  sound  as  the  Welsh  II.  There  is 
more  probability  of  the  n  in  llan  being  softened 
down  to  u.  But  there  is  no  doubt  that  MR. 
KERSLAKE  deserves  credit  for  his  ingenuity,  and 
it  seems  almost  a  pity  that  it  was  not  called  for. 
The  fact  is  that  there  is  in  the  Welsh  language  a 
word  plw  (now  obsolete)  having  the  same  meaning, 
or  one  of  the  same  meanings,  as  llan,  viz.,  "  an 
open  space."  It  is  well  known  that  the  Welsh 
and  Breton  are  cognate  languages  as  well  as  the 
Cornish.  M.  H.  K. 

"BIRD"  AND  "FowL"  (7tt  S.  i.  427,  494;  ii. 
55). — In  a  quarto  of  twenty  pages,  printed  in  1670 
and  entitled  '  A  Modern  Account  of  Scotland,'  the 
following  occurs : — 

"  Fowl  are  as  scarce  here  as  birds  of  paradise,  the 
charity  of  the  inhabitants  denying  harbour  to  such 
celestial  animals,  though  gulls  and  cormorants  abound, 
there  being  a  greater  sympathy  between  them.  There 
is  one  sort  of  ravenous  fowl  amongst  them  that  has  one 
web  foot,  one  foot  suited  for  land  and  another  for  water; 
but  whether  or  no  this  fowl,  being  particular  to  this 
country,  be  not  a  lively  picture  of  the  inhabitants,  I  shall 
leave  to  wiser  conjectures." 

CONSTANCE  KUSSELL. 

Swallowfield. 

"To  MAKE  A  HAND  OP "  (7th  S.  i.  449,  517; 
ii.  33). — MR.  BUCKLEY'S  correction  of  my  refer- 
ence is  not  needed.  The  reference  is  to  p.  93  of 
my  edition  of  Mr.  Stock's  facsimile  reprint  (or  as 
styled  on  the  title-page  "  reproduction  ")  of  '  The 
Pilgrim's  Progress,'  first  edition.  There  is  no  date 
attached  to  the  book,  but  I  believe  I  received  it 
some  six  or  seven  years  ago,  though  I  may  be  mis- 
taken. The  book  is  bound  in  vellum.  I  do  not 
believe  that  "  made  a  hand  of "  is  an  erratum ; 
my  opinion  is  that  it  is  a  provincialism,  which,  as 
such,  was  subsequently  altered. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY, 


7*  Ss  1L  Atro.  14,  '88.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


THE  EDDYSTONE  (7th  S.  i.  389,  436).—  I  am 
obliged  to  MR.  W.  H.  K.  WRIGHT  for  his  reference 
(7tt  S.  i.  436)  to  the  paper  by  Capt.  Edye  in  the 
Western  Antiquary,  but  I  had  already  seen  that 
article  when  I  wrote  my  query  which  you  kindly  in- 
serted (7*  S.  L  389),  and  I  am  afraid  his  letter  has 
been  the  means  of  deterring  others  from  giving  fur- 
ther references.  May  I  repeat  that  I  want  other  in- 
stances of  the  occurrence  of  the  tiame  Eddystone  or 
its  more  ancient  forms  than  have  been  collected  to- 
gether in  the  article  in  the  Western  Antiquary  ? 
I  am  especially  desirous  of  tracing  back  the  general 
use  of  the  modern  spelling  Eddystone  (with  two  d's) 
to  its  earliest  occurrence.  I  have  found  it  in  a 
series  of  engravings  of  the  date  1739,  and  have 
been  told  that  this  spelling  occurs  in  a  chart  of 
about  1680  (by  Grenville  Collins,  I  believe),  but 
I  have  not  hitherto  been  able  to  verify  the  state- 
ment. W.  S.  B.  H. 

Plymouth, 

ST.  JAMES'S  BAZAAR  (7th  S.  ii.  48).—  The 
building  erected  by  Crockford  for  this  purpose 
is  the  large  one  on  the  south  side  of  King  Street, 
at  the  corner  of  St.  James's  Street.  Some  years 
since  it  was  adapted  at  a  large  expense  for,  and 
occupied  as,  chambers,  but  in  1882  or  1883  it 
was  taken  by,  and  readapted  for,  the  Junior  Army 
and  Navy  Club.  The  facade  in  King  Street 
was  not  altered  except  by  the  addition  of  a  curb 
roof  ;  the  St.  James's  Street  front  was  altered,  and 
a  bay  window  inserted  to  the  two  lower  stories. 
These  works  were  designed,  under  the  directions  of 
the  committee,  by  WTATT  PAPWORTH. 

33,  Bloomsbury  Street,  W.C. 

ATJTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 
109).— 

That  eagle's  fate  and  mine  are  one,  &c. 
The  quatrain  is  from  Waller's  poem  '  To  a  Lady  Sing- 
ing a  Song  of  his  Composing.'    Tom  Moore  has  the  same 
simile  in  his  satirical  poem  '  Corruption  :   an  Epistle.' 
His  lines  are  these  :  — 

Like  a  young  eagle,  who  has  lent  his  plume 
To  fledge  the  shaft  by  which  he  meets  his  doom, 
See  their*  own  feathers  pluck'd,  to  wing  the  dart 
Which  rank  corruption  destines  for  their  heart  ! 

LI.  95-8. 
FRKDK.  BULB. 

[Other  contributors  are  thanked  for  replies  to  the  same 
effect.] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Dometday  Book  in  relation  to  the   County  of  Sustex. 

Edited  for  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society  by  W.  D. 

Parish,  Vicar  of  Selmeston  and  Chancellor  of  Chiches- 

ter  Cathedral.     (Lewes,  Wolff.) 

SOMK  day,  perhaps,  we  may  have  an  edition  of  Domesday 
Book  in  a  convenient  form  for  reference,  with  full  in- 


*  7.  «.,  the  "  duped  people." 


dexea  of  all  the  tenants  named  in  the  record,  identifica- 
tions of  the  places  named  with  their  modern  representa- 
tives, and  a  satisfactory  glossary  of  terms  employed — not 
one  of  which  conditions  has  yet  been  fulfilled  in  relation 
to  that  unique  and  priceless  monument  of  English  his- 
tory. Bit  by  bit,  indeed,  the  work  is  being  done,  with 
more  or  less  skill  and  knowledge,  but  not  on  any  regular 
system,  or  with  any  attempt  at  uniformity.  A  county 
here  and  there  has  been  admirably  well  done,  others  not 
so  well,  others  not  at  all,  with  the  nett  result  that  the 
most  important  statistical  document  in  existence  relating 
to  the  early  history  of  our  country  is  only  very  partially 
available  to  the  historical  student,  and  not  available  at 
all  unless  he  is  prepared  to  go  to  considerable  trouble 
and  expense.  A  suggestion  has  been  made  that  the  eight 
hundredth  anniversary  of  the  completion  of  Domesday 
Book  is  an  appropriate  time  for  setting  about  the  work 
necessary  to  produce  a  complete  edition  ;  but  we  do  not 
know  whether  the  suggestion  has  met  with  such  en- 
couragement as  to  justify  a  hope  that  such  an  edition 
will  appear  at  any  reasonably  early  date.  In  the  mean- 
while the  edition  of  the  County  Domesday  by  the  Sussex 
Archaeological  Society  is  a  valuable  addition  to  Domesday 
literature.  It  does  not  profess  to  throw  any  new  light 
on  the  ancient  darkness  which  envelopes  so  many  points 
of  the  record,  but  it  exhibits  the  portion  with  which  it 
deals  in  a  clear  and  intelligible  form,  and  the  indexes 
bear  witness  to  the  expenditure  of  much  trouble  and 
research  by  many  co-operating  minds.  The  work  con- 
sists of  the  photo-zincographic  facsimile  produced  by 
H.M.'s  Ordnance  Department,  followed  by  an  extension 
of  the  original  text  and  a  translation  by  Mr.  W.  Basevi 
Sanders,  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Records,  and  is  accom- 
panied by  two  indexes,  one  of  all  the  tenants  in  the 
county,  and  the  other  of  all  the  places  named,  with  notes 
and  identifications.  This  is  the  most  valuable  part  of 
the  volume,  and  affords  an  example  of  the  way  in  which 
the  work  should  be  carried  out  throughout  the  country. 
The  "  Explanation  of  some  Words  and  Phrases  occurring 
in  the  Record,"  which  concludes  the  volume,  does  not 
profess  to  be  anything  like  a  complete  glossary  to 
Domesday,  and  the  editor  has  been  somewhat  hampered 
by  the  determination  of  himself  and  his  fellow  workers 
to  exclude  "  controversial  matter."  It  would  be  unfair  to 
treat  what  is  intended  to  help  the  general  reader  over  bia 
first  difficulties  in  the  perusal  of  Domesday  as  if  it  were 
meant  for  the  guidance  of  the  advanced  historical  student ; 
but  the  "  explanations  "  heie  given  are  in  many  instances 
considerably  in  arrear  of  the  present  state  of  knowledge 
with  regard  to  the  Domesday  vocabulary,  and  are  some- 
times misleading  as  well  as  inadequate.  This  portion  of 
the  work,  however,  is  comparatively  unimportant.  The 
record  itself  in  relation  to  Sussex  is  thoroughly  well 
edited,  and  the  printing  and  getting-up  of  the  volume 
are  eminently  creditable  to  the  Lewes  press.  The  Rev. 
Chancellor  Parish  and  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society 
have  both  earned  once  again  the  gratitude  of  all  lovers 
and  students  of  antiquity  and  history. 

Book  Lore.     Vol.  III.    (Stock.) 

A  THIRD  volume  of  Book  Lore,  now  before  us,  contains 
some  articles  of  much  interest  to  bibliophiles.  It  opens 
with  a  sketch  by<  Mr.  John  Lawler,  which  is  both  read- 
able and  instructive,  of  '  Early  English  Book  Auctions.' 
The  first  library  sold  by  auction  is  shown  to  have  been 
that  of  Dr.  Seaman,  which  was  "  dispersed  "  in  the 
possessor's  house  in  Warwick  Court,  Paternoster  Row, 
by  Wm.  Cooper,  a  bookseller,  dwelling  at  the  sign  of  the 
Pelican,  in  Little  Britain.  The  date  of  this  sale  was 
1676.  Three  months  later,  1676/7,  the  library  of  Dr. 
Thomas  Kidner  was  sold.  Mr.  J.  R.  Dore  supplies  some 
good  notes  on  '  Welsh  Bibles.'  Mr.  W.  E.  A.  Axon's 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  ADO.  14,  '80. 


address  on  '  Books  and  Reading,'  delivered  at  the  Public 
Library  at  Oldham,  is  reprinted  in  the  volume.  Mr. 
Axon  also  supplies  an  obituary  notice  of  Edward  Ed- 
wards. Obituary  notices  of  Henry  Stevens  of  Vermont, 
by  Mr.  Credland,  and  of  Henry  Bradshaw,  by  Mr.  C.  \V. 
Button,  are  also  given.  The  miscellaneous  matter  is 
less  satisfactory.  Some  verses  which  are  inserted  are  all 
that  is  desirable  as  regards  love  of  books,  but  are  of 
exceptional  crudity  as  compositions. 

The  Antiquary.  Vol.  XIII.  (Stock). 
MANY  papers  of  highest  interest  appear  in  the  thirteenth 
volume  of  the  Antiquary.  One  of  the  best  is  the  '  Quaint 
Conceits  in  Pottery '  of  Mr.  Llewellynn  Jewitt,  which  is 
continued  throughout  many  consecutive  monthly  num- 
bers, and  is  profusely  illustrated.  Mr.  Richard  Davey's 
series  of  papers  on  '  Beatrice  Cenci '  is  likely  to  startle 
the  majority  of  readers.  Instead  of  the  virginal  heroine 
of  sixteen,  who  resented  even  to  patricide  the  injury  to 
her  innocence  and  her  honour,  she  was,  it  is  shown,  a 
woman  over  twenty  and  the  mother  of  an  illegitimate 
child.  The  murder  is  as  vulgar  and  as  atrocious  as  any- 
thing in  the  'Newgate  Calendar.'  Mr.  J.  H.  Round 
concludes  No.  1  of  his  '  Municipal  Offices,'  which  deals 
with  Colchester.  Mr.  W.  A.  Clouston's  'Stories  of 
Noodledom '  are  in  that  clever  narrator's  best  manner. 
Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley  commences  a  careful  study  of 
precious  stones,  which  he  calls  '  A  Chapter  in  the  His- 
tory of  Personal  Adornment.'  Mr.  Bird  writes  at  some 
length  on  '  Crown  Lands,'  and  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Atkinson 
contributes  'Notes  on  Common  Field-Names.'  Mr. 
G.  L.  Gomme  furnishes  '  Glimpses  of  Old  London,'  and 
Mr.  W.  H.  K.  Wright,  'Historic  Streets  of  Plymouth. 
A  volume  containing  these  articles  and  others  of  equal 
interest  and  value  appeals  naturally  to  all  antiquaries, 
and  to  most  readers  of  scholarship  and  taste. 

On  Some  of  the  Booh  for  Children  of  the  Last  Century- 

By  Charles  Welsh.  (Privately  printed.) 
THIS  agreeable  little  treatise  contains  the  catalogue  of 
a  collection  of  children's  books  of  the  last  century 
recently  exhibited  before  the  Sette  of  Odd  Volumes  by 
Mr.  Welsh,  who  is  the  chapman  of  the  Sette,  and  of  a 
brief  address  to  the  "bretheren"  upon  the  subject  of 
Newberry,  on  which  Mr.  Welsh  is  entitled  to  gpeak. 
The  compilation,  which  is  No.  11  of  the  opuscula  of  the 
Sette,  is  well  printed  and  is  worthy  of  the  companion- 
ship in  which  it  finds  itsalf. 

Gander's  Handbook  for  Canterbury  and  Canterbury 
Cathedral.  By  J.  M.  Cowper.  (Canterbury,  Ginder). 
UNDERTAKING  to  prepare  for  the  press  a  handbook  long 
out  of  print,  Mr.  J.  M.  Cowper  finds,  as  many  have 
found  before  him,  he  had  practically  to  write  a  new 
book.  The  task  of  supplying  concise  information  upon 
the  ancient  city  and  its  noble  cathedral  could  not 
have  fallen  into  better  hands,  and  the  information, 
though  necessarily  condensed,  is  for  the  general  reader 
adequate  and  in  all  cases  trustworthy. 

English  Coins  and  Tokens.    By  Llewellyn  Jewitt,  F.S.A. 

(Sonnenschein  &  Co.) 

THOUGH  intended  only  for  the  juvenile  collector,  this 
little  work  is  eminently  trustworthy  and  valuable.  It  has 
a  special  chapter  on  '  Greek  and  Roman  Coins,'  by  Mr. 
Barclay  V.  Head,  M.R.A.S.,  of  the  British  Museum. 

M.  L.  DEKOMB  supplies  in  Le  Livre  for  August  10  an 
interesting  account  of  an  original  edition  of  three 
'  Contea '  of  La  Fontaine,  with  readings  different  from 
the  received  text,  curiously  illustrative  of  La  Fontaine's 
alterations.  '  Lea  Outils  de  l'£crivain '  is  the  subject  of 
a  very  agreeable  paper  by  M.  Spire  Blonde],  '  Le  Com- 


merce d'Autrefois  et  I'lmprimerie  d'une  Duchesse,'  by 
M.  P.  Van  der  Haeghen,  is  also  eminently  readable.  In 
the  department  of  modern  bibliography  are  reviews  of 
translations  from  Mr.  R.  C.  Christie  and  Miss  Mathilde 
Blind.  A  delightful  reproduction  of  '  La  Lecture  & 
Cythere,'  by  M.  Albert  Lynch,  appears  in  this  number. 

MR.  GEORGE  REDWAT  has  issued  a  translation  from 
the  Greek  of  the  study  on  Pope  Joan  of  Emmanuel 
Rhoi'dis,  It  is  interesting  enough,  and  is  accompanied 
by  curious  illustrations  and  a  preface  by  Mr.  C.  H.  Col- 

lette. 

MR.  CHARLES  J.  STONE,  of  Hare  Court,  Temple,  author 
of  '  Cradle  Lands  of  Arts  and  Creeds,'  '  Christianity 
before  Christ,'  and  other  works,  died  on  Saturday  morn- 
ing last  at  his  chambers  in  the  Temple.  The  deceased 
gentleman,  who  was  a  student  of  the  past  life  of  London, 
was  an  occasional  but  infrequent  contributor  to  our 
columns.  Among  his  minor  works  was  a  clever  brochure 
in  the  style  of  'The  Battle  of  Dorking.'  Mr.  Stone 
served  in  India  as  an  ensign,  1858  to  1862;  was  lieu- 
tenant of  the  3rd  Middlesex  Militia,  1870-3,  and  was 
called  to  the  Bar  at  the  Inner  Temple  in  1864.  He  was 
born  March  2, 1837. 

THE  next  volume  of  Mr.  Elliot  Stock's  "  Book  Lover's 
Library "  will  be  '  Modern  Methods  of  Illustrating 
Books.'  It  is  written  by  Mr.  H.  Trueman  Wood,  the 
Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Arts,  and  will  be  issued  very 
shortly. 

MESSRS.  BOURNE,  of  Liverpool  and  Paternoster  Row, 
have  issued  a  '  Handy  Assurance  Directory,'  containing 
statistics  of  the  British  assurance  offices,  and  other 
information,  extending  over  the  last  five  years. 


$ot(rr*  ta  CarretfpanBenttf. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WK  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

R.  T.  SIMPSON  ("  Custom  at  Knightlow  Hill,  Warwick- 
shire :  Wroth  Silver").— See  1"  S.  i.  448  ;  6'b  s.  ii.  386. 

C.  H.  MIDFORTH  ("The  Colosseum ").— Consult  the 
great  work  on  Rome  of  Ampere. 

WAITER  E.  PINE  ("  Gold  Coin  "). — If  the  coin  is  a 
jenuine  noble  of  Edward  III.  it  is  of  considerable  value. 
Show  it  to  the  British  Museum. 

T.  B.  C.-W.  ("  Sizes  of  Books ").— Consult  Savage's 
'  Dictionary  of  the  Art  of  Printing,'  under  "  Paper." 

ERRATUM.— P.  120,  col.  2,  1.  31  from  bottom,  for 
" '  Georg.,'  i.  6  "  read  '  Eclogues,'  i.  5. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher" — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


7'i>  S.  II.  AUG.  21,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


HI 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  II,  1886. 


CONTENTS.— N°  34. 

NOTES  •— Barnard's  Inn,  141  — Byronic  Literature,  143  — 
Houghton  Hall,  144— Medical  Folk-lore— Church  Books— 
>"orse  Discovery  of  America,  146— St.  James's,  Piccadilly— 
Soane's  Museum— Bede's  Use  of  "Armorica,"  146— Mac- 
aulay  and  Molifire— Galeatus,  147. 

QUERIES  :— Rev.  T.  Wynell— Ebolsan— Registers  of  Births- 
Sir  J.  Leman,  147  —  Col.  C.  Godfrey— F.  Henly— King's 
Bench— Metal  ou  Id'eston-Ket-land-Fish,  or  Fitch,  Peas— 
Grang«— Lewis  Theobald— Sir  R.  de  Felbrigg— Ogle,  148— 
F.  Bradford— Minor  Bird  -  Bromsgrove  Chantries— MSS.  of 
Gent— White— Fielding— George  Donne— Authors  Wanted, 
149. 

EEPLIES  :— English  Translation  of  the  '  Decameron'— Hair 
turned  White,  150— Solly's  'Titles  of  Honour,'  151— "As 
deaf  as  the  adder"— Death  and  Burial  of  Cibber— Alice, 


patch  upon       

wonder"— Monastic  Names— '  Dictionary  of  Biography  — 
Morbus  Gallicus— Book-plate  of  Graeme,  154— Patron  Saint 
of  Templars— '  School  of  Shakespeare'— Flekkit— Apaham, 
155  — Authorship  of  Distich  —  Morgenroth  —  Herv6  —  Von 
Barby— Freedom  of  the  City,  156— Extra  Verses  in  St.  Mat- 
thew—Peculiar Words  in  Kirkman — Metaposcopy— Heron 
Family,  157— Kentish  Superstitions— Hawthorn  Blossoms, 
158  —  Bison  —  Kemp's  '  Nine  Dales  Wonder '  —  Authors 
Wanted,  159. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— Stryienski'g Christie's  ' Etienne Dolet ' 
— Smith's  '  Morlejr.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  Ac. 


00Mb 

ORIGIN  AND  PROGRESS  OP  BARNARD'S  INN. 

CHAPTER   II. 

Further  connexion  between  the  Society  and  the 
Mackworth  family  was  put  an  end  to  by  the  be- 
quest of  Barnard's  Inn  to  the  Cathedral  of  Lin- 
coln, and  henceforth  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Lincoln  the  allegiance  of  the  Society  became  pay- 
able. And  the  only  further  notice  I  have  to  make 
of  the  Dean  is  of  his  burial,  which  was  at  Lincoln 
Cathedral,  "under  a  goodlie  monument,"  which 
has  this  inscription  :  — 

Johannes  Mackworth 

Doctor  Decretornm 

nuper  Cancellariua 

Illustriesimi  Principia  Filii 

Regis  Heni-ici  quart! 

Ac  Decanus 

Ecclesias  Cathedralia 

beatas  Mariae 

MCCCCLIT. 

The  purport  of  the  gift  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
and  the  foundation  of  a  chapel  at  Lincoln  for  the 
celebration  of  divine  service  was  doubtless  to  pro- 
vide mass  for  the  soul  of  the  Dean.  Seeing  the 
time  that  has  elapsed  since  the  gift,  it  is  hoped 
the  soul  of  the  pious  founder  has  long  been  re- 
leased from  purgatory,  as  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
.  have  discontinued  the  prayers,  and  apply  the 
revenue  to  other  objects. 


It  would  be  very  satisfactory  to  see  the  will 
of  the  Dean,  which  probably  contained  some 
further  information  than  the  inquisition  conveys 
as  to  the  state  and  condition  of  the  Society  at  that 
time,  if,  indeed,  society  at  all  there  was  ;  but  the 
will  cannot  be  found,  it  is  proved  neither  in 
London  nor  in  the  Consistory  Court  of  Lincoln. 
All  that  has  descended  to  us  is  the  naked  historical 
fact  that  a  dean  of  Lincoln  did  by  his  will  devise 
"one  Messuage  in  Holborn  called  Mackworth's 
Inne  "  to  the  cathedral  church  of  Lincoln.  Now 
this  word  "  Inne  "  has  various  significations  corre- 
sponding, as  I  presume,  with  the  ancient  "hostel," 
which  meant  either  the  residence  of  a  person  of 
note  or  a  place  of  entertainment  for  travellers. 
Chaucer  uses  "  hostell,"  "  hostellrie,"  and  "hos- 
iery," in  the  same  sense.  The  origin  of  the  word 
is  Fr.  "hostellerie";  and  the  first  use  of  it  as 
applied  to  a  learned  body  is  by  Hollingsworth, 
who,  in  his  description  of  England,  says  : 

There  are  also  certeine  '  hostels '  or  '  halls ' 
which  may  right  well  be  called  by  the  name  of 
Colleges  if  it  were  not  that  there  is  more  of  libertie 
in  them  than  is  to  be  seen  in  the  other."  Clifford's 
Inn  was  the  residence  of  the  Lords  Clifford, 
Scrope's  Inn  of  the  family  of  the  Scropes,  and 
Mackworth's  Inn  may  have  been,  and  in  all  pro- 
bability was,  the  town  residence  of  the  Mack- 
worths — a  presumption  justified  by  the  limited 
description  of  the  property  in  the  Dean's  wilJ 
("  one  messuage  "),  a  description  apparently  morf 
applicable  to  a  single  residence  than  to  a  society, 
with  the  necessary  accommodation  for  its  students, 
officers,  and  attendants.  And  this  presumption 
is  further  justified  by  the  circumstance  of  the 
name  of  the  inn  having  been  changed  so  soon  after 
the  Dean's  bequest  and  when  it  might  first  have 
been  converted  into  a  legal  association.  Now 
Dean  Mackworth  died  in  1451,  and  the  inquisi 
tion  which  notifies  the  change  of  name  was  held 
32  Henry  VI.  (1454);  in  these  three  years,  there- 
fore, the  inn  assumed  the  name  of  Barnard's  Inn 
instead  of  Mackworth's. 

The  first  notification  of  the  building  being 
used  as  the  place  of  resort  of  a  learned  body  in 
our  books  is  in  Edward  VI.'s  reign,  1549,  a 
century  afterwards  ;  and  at  this  time  the  Society 
appears  to  have  been  in  full  operation,  having 
its  principal,  gubernator,  antients,  and  students. 
The  records  in  the  chapter-house  of  Lincoln,  how- 
ever, to  which,  through  the  kindness  of  the 
archdeacon,  Dr.  Bonney,  I  was  permitted  to  have 
access,  carry  back  the  evidence  of  the  existence  of 
the  Society  as  a  learned  community  to  a  much 
earlier  date,  and  they  notify  that  shortly  after 
the  death  of  the  Dean,  "  Henry  Mackworth,  his 
brother  and  heir,  did  make  some  disturbance, 
claiming  the  inn  by  title  of  inheritance,  but  being 
satisfied  that  the  title  was  in  the  Dean  and 
Chapter,  he  presently  released  all  his  interest 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  Auo.  21, '{ 


thereunto,  as  by  his  release  enrolled  in  Chancery 
appears."  And  shortly  afterwards  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  did  receive  the  yearly  rent  of  61.  13s.  4cZ. 
from  one  Thomas  Chambre,  then  principal  of  the 
inn,  out  of  which  he  was  allowed  48s.  6d.  for 
the  repairs  of  the  said  inn  for  two  years ;  but  no 
lease  was  granted.  It  likewise  appears  that  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  in  37  Hen.  VI.  did  receive  ol 
one  Richard  Ellis,  then  principal  and  farmer  of 
the  said  inn,  the  yearly  rent  of  51.  6s.  Sd.,  out  of 
which  there  was  allowed  31.  11s.  4d.  for  that 
year's  repairs  of  the  said  inn,  but  no  lease.  It 
also  appears  that  from  the  37  Hen.  VI.  until 
about  the  13  Hen.  VII.  (a  period  of  forty  years) 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  received  this  yearly  rent 
of  51.  6s.  8d.  of  the  principals  respectively,  that  is 
to  say  of  Eichard  Ellis,  John  Hay,  Thomas  Sti- 
dolph,  George  Mounteford,  and  Richard  Massey, 
which  was  accounted  for  to  the  Cathedral  Trust 
under  the  head  of  "  The  Chauntry  of  John 
Mackwortb,"  and  the  repairs  are  allowed  to  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  all  that  time,  but  no  lease. 

From  13  Hen.  VII.  to  3  Hen.  VIII.  (which 
is  about  fourteen  years)  the  books  in  the  Chapter 
House  are  wanting,  but  in  1511  (3  Hen.  VIII.) 
we  find  that  Robert  Fairfax,  principal  of  the  inn, 
paid  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  the  rent  of  40s. 
per  annum  under  the  title  of  "  foreign  receipts," 
which  sum  of  40s.  continued  to  be  paid  by  the 
said  Robert  Fairfax,  and  by  William  D' Allison 
and  John  Hatar,  succeeding  principals  of  the  inn. 

Under  the  date  of  September  7,  anno  3 
Edw.  VI.,  there  is  the  counterpart  of  a  lease 
in  existence  by  John  Taylor,  D.D.,  the  Dean  of 
Lincoln,  and  the  Chapter  thereof,  to  John  Hatar 
Generosus,  then  principal  of  the  inn,  for  sixty 
years,  at  the  rent  of  40s.  per  annum. 

The  hiatus  between  the  inquisition  held  on  the 
death  of  Dean  Mackworth  and  Edward  VI.,  the 
first  entry  in  the  books  of  the  Society,  is  thus  most 
satisfactorily  supplied,  and  places  it  beyond  all  doubt 
that  from  the  time  of  the  devise  by  the  Dean  (some 
time  before  1451,  when  he  died)  Barnard's  Inn  has 
been  a  society  for  the  study  of  the  law,  having  its 
principal,  gubernator,  or  head,  though  it  is  not 
equally  clear  whether  the  inn  was  originally  the 
town  house  of  the  Mackworths,  or  a  place  of 
entertainment  for  travellers,  or  built  in  the  first 
instance  for  the  reception  of  a  learned  society. 

How  long  before  this  the  Society  was  estab- 
lished must  ever  remain  in  uncertainty.  Neither 
Dugdale,  Hollingsworth,  Fortescue,  Herbert, 
Stowe,  nor  any  of  the  subsequent  writers  upon 
the  origin  and  constitution  of  the  Inns  of  Court, 
attempts  to  carry  back  the  records  of  Barnard's  Inn 
beyond  the  inquisition  held  on  the  death  of  Dean 
Mackworth. 

Barnard's  Inn  is  always  spoken  of  as  being  the 
second  Inn  of  Chancery,  and  in  enumeration  of 
the  inns  ia  placed  before  Staples's  Inn.  If  this 


enumeration  is  to  be  considered  as  evidence  of 
antiquity,  Barnard's  Inn  may  be  of  more  ancient 
foundation  than  Staples's  Inn.  And  Staples's  Inn, 
it  appears  from  an  ancient  mutilated  manuscript 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  V.,  1413  to  1422,  was  then 
in  existence  as  a  place  for  the  study  of  the  law. 

So  early  as  Hen.  IV.  the  Inns  of  Chancery  were 
the  resort  of  young  men  of  quality,  "  prentices  of 
the  law,"  and  Barnard's  Inn,  perhaps,  could  then 
boast  of  its  justices  as  uproarious  as  Shallow  and 
wise  as  Silence.  For  Shallow,  Shakespeare  tells 
us,  was  of  Clement's  Inn,  "  where  they  will  talk 
of  mad  Shallow  yet,"  and  so  were  "  little  John 
Doit  of  Staffordshire ;  and  black  George  Bare, 
and  Francis  Rickbone,  and  Will  Squele — you  had 
not  four  such  Swinge-Bucklers  in  all  the  Inns  of 
Court — they  know  where  the  bona-robas  were  ; 
and  had  the  best  of  them  all  at  command." 

Though  Barnard's  Inn  may  not  boast  of  such 
valorous  spirits  as  Justice  Shallow  and  his  com- 
panions at  Clement's  Inn,  the  taste  for  "  bona- 
robas  "  does  not  seem  to  have  declined,  for  by  an 
entry  in  the  books  in  the  year  1615  we  find  that — 

"  John  Wilkinson,  a  Companion  of  the  House,  was  re- 
ported to  have  been  with  a  lewd  woman  in  bed  about 
midnight,  whereupon  his  chamber  door  was  broken  open 
and  he  and  the  said  queane  and  concubine  found  together 
in  bed,  to  the  great  dishonor  of  God  and  scandal  of 
society,  if  the  same  should  not  be  made  an  example 
according  to  the  Rules  of  the  House,  whereupon  he  waa 
fined  20s.  and  expelled  the  Society." 

Mr.  Wilkinson  appears  to  have  resented  the  in- 
trusion upon  his  privacy  which  his  gallantry 
would  not  permit  him  to  overlook.  For  there  ia 
an  order  of  pention,  ordering  that  the  principal  be 
borne  harmless  in  the  suit  brought  against  him  for 
breaking  into  a  Companion's  chambers. 

Shakespeare,  who  wrote  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years  afterwards,  must  probably  be  considered  as 
giving  a  representation  of  the  manners  of  the  Inns 
of  Court  in  general  in  his  own  day,  and  not  as  an 
authority  for  the  prevailing  customs  in  the  Courts 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.,  or  for  Clement's  Inn 
being  then  in  existence. 

A  manuscript  in  the  British  Museum,  to  which 
Mr.  Holmes,  the  librarian,  politely  gave  me  accesss, 
throws  an  important  light  upon  the  subject.  This 
manuscript  is  among  the  Harleian  Manuscripts, 
No.  1104,  where  is  to  be  found  a  short  account  of 
several  of  the  Inns  of  Court,  and  speaking  of  Bar- 
nard's Inn  it  says  : — 

"  This  House  was  in  the  thirty-first  year  of  the  reign 
of  Henry  VI.  a  messuage  belonging  to  Dr.  John  Mack- 
worth,  Dean  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Lincoln,  and  ia 
that  time  in  the  holding  of  one  Lionel  Bernard,  and  for 
that  the  said  Bernard  lastly  next  before  the  conversion 
thereof  into  an  Inn  of  Chancery  therein  dwelt,  it  hath 
ever  since  retained  the  name  of  Bernard's  Inn." 

The  family  of  the  Mackworths,  it  therefore  appears, 
did  not  reside  in  their  own  hotel,  but  let  it  to  this 
Lionel  Bernard.  Now  whether  Lionel  was  a  gen- 


Il7di8.il.  Auc.21,'86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


tleman  occupying  the  house  as  his  place  of  resi- 
dence, or  a  Boniface  using  it  as  an  inn  for  strangers, 
is  not  apparent.  The  notice  of  Lionel's  occupying 
it  "  lastly  next "  before  its  conversion  into  an  Inn 
of  Chancery  would  certainly  lead  to  the  conclusion 
that  during  the  life  of  the  Dean,  and  probably 
during  the  holding  of  Bernard  himself,  the  house 
had  not  assumed  its  character  of  a  regular  Inn  of 
Court,  though  it  might  even  then  have  been  a 
place  for  the  reception  of  students  of  the  law 
under  some  form  or  other ;  and  coupled  with  the 
fact  of  none  of  the  early  writers  assuming  to  give 
to  the  Society  an  earlier  beginning,  it  may  reason- 
ably be  concluded  that  Barnard's  Inn  first  began 
to  be  used  as  an  Inn  of  Chancery  about  the  year 
1454,  when  the  inquisition  was  held.  No  grant, 
charter,  deed  of  incorporation,  or  other  instru- 
ment founding  the  Society  can  be  discovered  ;  and 
by  what  means  it  assumed  its  powers  and  ac- 
quired its  constitution,  probably  never  will  be 
brought  to  light. 

Carter's  'Analysis  of  Honor'  mentions  Lionel 
Bernard  as  an  occupier  of  the  inn  so  early  as 
13  Hen.  VI.,  which  would  be  in  the  year  1435. 
It  must  also  remain  in  doubt  whether  the  hall 
was  built  when  the  place  first  came  to  be  used  as 
an  Inn  of  Court,  or  whether  it  was  part  of  the 
residence  of  the  Mackworth  family. 

AN  ANTIENT  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 
(To  be  continued.) 


BYRONIC  LITEEATUEE. 

(Continued  from  p.  86.) 
Class  V. — Miscellaneous. 

Lord  Byron's  Juvenile  Poems.     New  Monthly  Maga- 
zine, February,  1819. 

Remarks  on  the  Talents  of  Byron  and  the  Tendencies 
of '  Don  Juan.'    8vo.  50  pp.    1819. 

Character  and  Poetry  of  Lord  Byron.  By  J.  H.  Wiffen. 
New  Monthly  Magazine,  May,  1819. 

Lord  Byron.  New  Monthly  Magazine,  November,  1819. 

Lord  Byron's  Poetry.     Christian  Observer,  November, 
1819. 

Journal  of  a  Tour  in  the  Levant.    2  vols.    By  W. 
Turner.    1820. 

The  Sketch-Book.     By  Washington  Irving.    1820. 

Expostulatory  Epistle  to  Lord  Byron.     By  Joseph 
Cottle.    Monthly  Review,  vol.  xciv.,  1821. 

Memoir   of  Living   Poets — Lord    Byron.     Imperial 
Magazine,  1822. 

Personal  Character  of  Lord  Byron.     London  Maga- 
zine, October.  1824. 

Notes  on  Capt.  Medwin's  '  Conversations  with  Byron.' 
8vo.  15pp.    1824. 

Newstead  Abbey.    With  cut.    Mirror,  January  24, 
1824. 

Lord  Byron's  Infidelity.     By  Dr.  Evans.    Monthly 
Repository,  January,  1825. 

Lord   Byron.      Universal  Review,   November,  1824- 
January,  1825. 

Lord  Byron's  Character  and  Writings.    North  Ameri- 
can Review,  October,  1825. 

The  House  in  which  Byron  died.    With  cut.    Mirror, 
May  14, 1825, 


An  Impartial  Portrait  of  Byron.  By  Sir  Egerton 
Brydges.  1825. 

Byron  in  Greece.  12mo.  48  pp.  Printed  privately.  1825. 

Lord  Byron  en  Italie  et  en  Grece.  By  the  Marquis 
de  Salvo.  1825. 

Funeral  Oration  on  Lord  Byron.  Composed  and  de- 
livered by  M.  Spiridion  Tricoupi  at  Missolonghi,  April, 
1821.  Published  1825. 

Character  and  Writings  of  Lord  Byron.  Reprinted 
from  North  American  Review.  1826. 

Lord  Byron  and  his  Contemporaries.  Blackwood's 
Magazine,  March,  1828. 

"Sydney's  "  Letter  to  the  King,  on  the  Reported  Ex- 
clusion of  Byron's  Monument  from  Westminster  Abbey. 
1828. 

Byroniana.  A  series  of  papers  published  in  the 
Literary  Gazette.  Circa  1828. 

Homes  and  Haunta  of  British  Poets.  By  William 
Howitt.  Circa  1830. 

Dr.  Kennedy  and  Lord  Byron.  Fraser's  Magazine, 
August,  1830. 

Lord  Byron's  Theology.  Monthly  Repository,  January, 
1830. 

Life  of  Lord  Byron.    Mirror,  No.  85. 

Hucknal-Torkard  Church.    Mirror,  No.  99. 

Madden's  Travels.    2  vote.    Circa  1830. 

Lord  Byron.    Monthly  Review,  February,  1830. 

Life  of  Lord  Byron.  By  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Le  Bas,  M.A, 
British  Critic,  April,  1831.  Reprinted  in  book  form. 

Lord  Byron.    Monthly  Review,  February,  1831. 

Lord  Byron's  Juvenile  Poems.  Fraser's  Magazine, 
September,  1832. 

Byron's  Unpublished  Poems  on  Mr.  Eogers.  Fraser't 
Magazine,  January,  1833. 

Finden's  Illustrations  to  '  The  Life  and  Works  of  Lord 
Byron.  Sixteen  parts ;  eight  parts  per  vol.  125  plates. 
Letterpress  by  Brockedon.  1833. 

Prose  Writings  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.    1834. 

The  Angler  in  Wales ;  or,  Days  and  Nights  of  Sports- 
men. By  Thos.  Medwin.  2  volg.  Bentley.  1834. 

Narrative  of  a  Visit  to  Greece.  By  John  Hamilton 
Browne.  Fraser's  Magazine,  September,  1834. 

A  Pilgrimage  to  Byron.    Mirror,  February  25,  1837. 

Lives  of  Eminent  Englishmen — Byron.  By  W.  Cun- 
ningham. 1837. 

Conversations  at  Weimar  upon  Lord  Byron.  Fraser't 
Magazine,  November,  1840. 

Burns  and  Byron.     Tail's  Magazine.    1844. 

Thoughts  on  the  Poets.  By  H.  T.  Tuckerman.  12mo. 
1850. 

Destruction  of  the  Byron  Memoirs.  Letter  from  John 
Murray  to  Sir  R.  Wilmot  Horton.  Quarterly  Review, 
No.  185,  June,  1852. 

Destruction  of  the  Byron  Memoirs.  Letter  appended 
;o  Quarterly  Review,  July,  1853. 

Newstead  Abbey,  its  Present  Owner;  with  Reminis- 
cences of  Lord  Byron.  8vo.  Circa  1855. 

Vita  di  Giorgio  Lord  Byron.  By  Giuseppe  Nicolini. 
tfuova  Edizione.  Milano,  1855. 

On  Sir  A.  Alison's  Views  of  Lord  Byron.  Fraser's 
Magazine,  August,  1856. 

Lectures  on  the  British  Poets— Byron.  Henry  Reed. 
1859. 

The  Home  and  Grave  of  Byron.    With  illustrations 
by  P.  Skelton.    Once  a  Week,  vol.  i.  p.  539,  1860. 
Allibone's  Dictionary,  vol.  iii.,  a.  v.  "  E.  J.  Trelawny." 
Lord  Byron  and  his  Times.    By  Hon.  Roden  Noel. 
St.  Paul's  Magazine,  vol.  xiii. 

The  Tendency  of  Byron's  Poetry.  Broadway,  vol.  iv. 
p.  54. 

Lord  Byron.  By  G.  Gilfillan.  Tail's  Magazine 
ol.  xiv, 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7'"  s.  n.  A™.  21, 


Byron  painted  by  his  Compeers.    1869. 
Lord  and  Lady  Byron.    Argosy,  October,  1869. 
Byron's  Daughter.    Argosy,  November,  1869. 
Lord  Byron.     Temple  Bar,  circa  November,  1869. 
Character  of  Lady  Byron.    Temple  Bar,  October,  1869. 
Lord  Byron's  Married  Life.     Temple  Bar,  June,  1869. 
The  Byron  Mystery.    Quarterly  Review,  No.  254, 1869. 
Vindication    of   Lord    Byron.     By    Alfred    Austin. 
Chapman  &  Hall.    1869. 

The  Stowe-Byron  Controversy.    A  complete  resume 
by  the  Editor  of  Once  a  Week.    12mo.  128  pp.    1869. 
Life  of  Lady  Byron.     Vindication  of  Byron.    ] 
True  Story  of  Lord  and  Lady  Byron.     Hotten.    1869. 

Light  at  Last.    The  Byron  Mystery.    1  vol.  8vo.    1869. 
An  Incident  in  the   Life   of  Lord  Byron.    Argosy, 
April,  1869. 

Recollections  of  Lord  Byron.  Blackwood  s  Magazine, 
July,  1869. 

Byron  at  Work.     Chamber's  Journal,  October  9, 1869. 

Last  Record  of  Lord  Byron.  Chambers's  Journal, 
March  27,1869. 

Mrs.  Stowe's  Vindication.  Quarterly  Review,  January, 
1870. 

Lord  Byron  and  his  Calumniators.  Blackwood's  Maga- 
zine, Jaimary,  1870. 

Lord  Byron.    3  cols.    Athenceum,  June,  1870. 

Glimpses  of  Fashionable  Life  in  the  Time  of  Byron. 
Tinsley's  Magazine,  October,  1870. 

Byron's  Letter  on  the  Separation,  dated  August  9, 
1817.  Academy,  October  9, 1870. 

Contemporary  Account  of  the  Separation  of  Lord  and 
Lady  Byron  :  also  of  the  Destruction  of  Lord  Byron's 
Memoirs  By  Lord  Brounliton.  Privately  printed.  1870. 

Lord  Broughton's  Recollections.  Edinburgh  Review, 
April,  1871. 

Lord  Byron.     Blackwood'n  Magazine,  July,  1872. 

Goetlie  on  Byron.  (Transited  in  Karl  Klze's  '  Life 
of  Byron,'  published  by  John  Murray.)  1872. 

Lord  Byron.    Asiatic  Journal,  N.S.,  vol.  i.  No.  2. 

Estimates  of  Modern  English  Poets.  By  J.  Devey. 
1873. 

Proposed  Byron  Memorial.  Prater's  Magazine,  Feb- 
ruary, 1876. 

Byron  and  the  Countess  Guiccioli.  Belgravia  Maga- 
zine, vol.  vii. 

Was  Byron  or  Scott  the  greater  Poet  ?  British  Con- 
troversialist, ed.  S.  Neil. 

Last  Years  of  Lord  Byron.  2  cols.  Academy, 
January  24, 1877. 

Lady  Caroline  Lamb.  By  S.  R.  T.  Mayer.  Temple 
Bar,  June,  1878. 

Lord  Melbourne.     Quarterly  Review,  January,  1878. 

An  Anecdote  of  Lord  Byron.  Sunday  Magazine, 
November,  1879. 

Lord  Byron  and  Mrs.  Leigh.     Athenaeum,  July,  1879. 

The  Byron  Monument.  Fraser's  Magazine,  May,  1879. 

Fiction  Fair  and  Foul.  Nineteenth  Century,  Septem- 
ber, 1880. 

Byron  and  Tennyson.     Quarterly  Review,  No.  262. 

Byron  in  Greece.    Temple  Bar,  May,  1881. 

Byron.  By  Matthew  Arnold.  Mac-mi  Han's  Magazine, 
March,  1881. 

The  Poetry  of  Byron.  By  Matthew  Arnold.  West- 
minster Review,  October,  1881. 

Byron  and  his  Biographers.  Fortnightly  Review, 
vol.  xxxiv. 

Byron,  Goethe,  and  Mr.  Arnold.  Contemporary  Re- 
view, August,  1881. 

E.  J.  Trelawny.    Temple  Bar,  November,  1881. 

Letter  to  Editor  of  Temple  Bar  on  a  Recent  Article 
<>n  E.  J.  Trelawny,  anent  Byron's  Lameness,  November, 
1882. 


Byron's  Letters.    Athenaeum,  August,  1883. 

Letter  on  Jeaffreeon's  '  Real  Lord  Byron.'    By  J.  A. 
Froude.    Nineteenth  Century,  August,  1883. 

Lady  Caroline  Lamb.    By  G.  B.  Smith.    Gentleman's 
Magazine,  October,  1883. 

Lord  Byron  and  his  Critics.     Qentleman't  Magazine, 
December,  1883. 

History  of  the  National  Byron  Memorial.   By  Richard 
Edgcumbe.    1883. 

Psychological  Study  of  Byron.    By  Karl  Bleibtreu. 
Weekly  Scotsman,  June  21, 1884. 

Mrs.  Leigh.     Athenceum,  September  9, 1885. 

The  Byron  Quarto  and  its  Variants.    December  5, 
1885,  January,  1886. 

Praeterita,  chap.  viii.    By  John  Ruskin.    1886. 

Shakspeare's  England.    By  Wm.  Winter.   (References 
to  Byron).    D.  Douglas,  Edinburgh.    1886. 

The  Revival  of  Romance  :  Scott,  Byron,  Shelley.    By 
W.  J.  Courthope.    National  Review,  vol.  v. 

Reviews  will  be  cited  in  Class  VI. 

RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 

Green  Hill  Houee,  Sherborne,  Dorset. 
( To  be  continued.) 

[MR.  EDGCUMBE  will  be  glad  to  receive  information 
concerning  translations  of  Byron's  poems.] 


HOUGHTON  HALL,  NORFOLK. — This  mansion, 
one  of  the  finest  in  the  county,  not  far  from  Sand- 
riogham  and  Hunatanton,  is  especially  interesting 
from  its  connexion  with  the  Walpoles.  Recently 
it  has  been  brought  prominently  before  the  public 
on  account  of  being  offered  for  sale  by  auction.  On 
Friday,  July  23,  300  OOOJ.  was  offered  for  the  man- 
sion and  estate  of  10,564  acres.  This  not  being  con- 
considered  enough,  no  sale  was  effected.  Houghton 
Hall  was  built  by  the  great  statesman  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  and  is  a  magnificent  structure  of  Ancaster 
stone,  said  to  have  cost  100,0002.,  and  to  hare 
occupied  in  building  thirteen  years,  from  1722  to 
1735.  The  surrounding  country  is  very  flat  and 
uninteresting,  brightened  a  little  by  the  magnificent 
timber  which  graces  the  park  and  neighbourhood, 
and  by  beautiful  fields  of  waving  corn.  The  manor 
of  Houghton  had  been  the  property  of  the  Walpole 
family  from  the  reign  of  Henry  I.,  and  of  it  in  1743 
Sir  Robert  Walpole,  removed  from  the  turmoil  of 
political  life,  writes  to  General  Churchill : — 

"  My  flatterers  are  all  mutes.  The  oaks,  the  beeches, 
the  chestnuts,  seem  to  contend  which  shall  best  please 
the  Lord  of  the  Manor.  They  cannot  deceive ;  they 
will  not  lie.  I  in  sincerity  admire  them,  and  have  as 
many  beauties  about  me  as  fill  up  all  my  hours  of  dang- 
ling, and  no  disgrace  attending  me  from  sixty-seven 
years  of  age.  Within  doors  we  come  a  little,  nearer  to 
real  life,  and  admire  upon  the  almost  speaking  canvas 
all  the  airs  and  graces  the  proudest  ladies  can  boast." 

Within  the  shadow  of  the  mansion  is  the  little 
parish  church  of  Houghton,  where  rest  the  re- 
mains of  Sir  Robert  Walpole  and  his  son  Horace, 
"where  lies  the  mother  upon  whom  I  doated,  and 
who  doated  upon  me/'  The  mansion  and  estate 
came  unexpectedly  to  Horace  Walpole,  on  the 
death  of  his  nephew,  the  Earl  of  Orford,  in  1791. 


7*  S.  II.  Atra.  21,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


He  had  written  of  it  in  1775  to  his  friend  the  Rev. 
William  Cole  :— 

"  There  is  an  old  walk  in  the  park  at  Honghton,  called 
Sir  Jeffery's  Walk,  where  tbe  old  gentleman  [i.  e.,  Sir 
Jeffery  Harwell]  used  to  teach  my  father  hu  book. 
These  very  old  trees  encouraged  my  father  to  plant  at 
Houghton." 

The  following  paragraph  from  the  World  assigns 
to  Houghton  the  possession  of  two  ghosts,  and  will 
prove  of  interest  to  collectors  of  such  stories  : — 

"  GHOSTS.— Houghton  is  haunted  by  two  ghosts,  who 
must  have  transferred  themselves  from  tbe  old  bouse. 
Two  brothers  fought  a  duel  here  three  hundred  years 
ago,  and  one  was  killed,  and  his  spirit  haunts  the  billiard 
room.  There  is  also  the  famous  brown  lady,  who  enjoys 
the  credit  of  baring  scared  George  IV.  out  of  the  house. 
This  is  Lady  Dorothy  Walpole,  wife  of  Charles,  Lord 
Townshend,  who  died  mysteriously  after  an  unhappy  life  ; 
and  she  haunted  the  state  bedroom.  George  IV.,  when 
Prince  Regent,  slept  in  this  apartment,  and  after  his 
first  night  at  Houghton  he  came  down  furiously  angry 
and  much  excited,  declaring  with  many  oaths  that  he 
would  not  pass  another  night  in  the  accursed  house  ;  and 
presently  he  added,  '  I  hare  seen  that  which  I  hope  to 
God  I  may  never  see  again.'  Months  after  he  stated 
that  on  awaking  in  the  night  he  had  found  standing  by 
the  bedside  a  little  lady  dressed  all  in  brown,  with  dis- 
hevelled hair,  and  a  face  of  ashy  paleness." 

Who,  it  may  be  asked,  were  the  two  brothers 
alluded  to  who  engaged  in  the  fratricidal  duel 
three  hundred  years  ago?  The  Lady  Dorothy 
Walpole,  as  she  is  here  erroneously  called,  the 
wife  of  Charles,  Lord  Townshend,  was  presumably 
Dorothy,  daughter  of  Robert  Walpole,  Esq.,  and 
consequently  the  sister  of  Sir  Robert,  married 
as  second  wife,  in  1713,  to  Charles,  second  Viscount 
Townshend,  by  whom  she  had  seven  children. 
Did  she,  as  stated,  "die  mysteriously"?  Did 
George  IV.  when  Prince  Regent  ever  visit  Hough- 
ton  ;  and  is  it  elsewhere  on  record  that  he  either 
saw,  or  thought  that  he  saw,  the  apparition  of 
Lady  Townshend,  and  used  the  strong  language 
mentioned?  The  account  of  the  appearance  of 
the  "little  brown  lady"  finds  a  strong  resem- 
blance to  '  The  Tapestried  Chamber,'  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  written  for  the  Keepsake  in  1828. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

MEDICAL  FOLK-LORE. — 

1.  Butter  and  Sugar  for  New-born  Infants. — 
In  this  part  of  Yorkshire  new-born  infants  receive 
as    their  first  food  a  teaspoonful    of  butter  and 
sugar.     This  custom   no   doubt   dates    from    the 
time  when  honey  was  used  instead  of  sugar,  and 
is  a  literal  carrying  out  of  the  prophecy  "  butter 
and  honey  shall  he  eat,"  with  an  expectation  that 
it  will   produce   the   remainder   of   the   promise 
"  that  he  may  know  to  refuse  the  evil  and  do  the 
good." 

2.  Child's  Caul. — An  old  woman  the  other  day 
asked  my  opinion.     Her  son  had  been  born  with 
a  caul,  and  she  was  told  by  the  woman  who  was 


with  her  that  she  must  carefully  keep  the  caul; 
that  so  long  as  her  son  lived  it  would  keep  white 
and  dry,  but  that  when  he  died  it  would  become 
black  and  wet,  however  far  he  might  be  from  home 
when  he  died  ;  that  if  she  lost  it  he  would  never 
settle,  but  die  a  violent  death.  The  trouble  was 
that  she  had  lost  the  caul,  that  her  son  had  enlisted 
for  a  soldier,  and  she  wished  to  ask  me  if  this 
was  in  consequence  of  losing  the  caul,  and  if  be 
would  die  a  violent  death.  Of  course  one  knows 
the  superstition  that  a  person  with  a  caul  cannot 
be  drowned,  but  the  above  is  new  to  me. 

3.  Cure  for  Herpes.  —  In  a  recent  number  of 
the  Britith  Medical  Journal  it  was  stated  that  in 
parts  of  Wales  it  was  believed  that  the  saliva  of 
a  person  who  had  eaten  eagle's  flesh  smeared  on 
the  eruption  in  herpes  zoster  (shingles)  would  cure 
this  painful  eruption  ;  and  that  certain  persons 
made  quite  a  small  living  out  of  the  superstition, 
having  eaten  eagle's  flesh  and  curing  herpes  for 
a  consideration.  W.  STKES,  M.R.C.S. 

Mexborough. 

CHURCH  BOOKS.  —  The  following  list,  written  on 
a  blank  leaf  of  the  earliest  parish  register  book  at 
St.  Giles's,  Durham,  seems  worth  preserving.  In 
the  accounts  at  St.  Oswald's,  Durham,  we  find 
payments  to  the  ringers  on  the  day  of  the  Gowrie 
conspiracy:  — 

"  Catalogus  libroru'  qui  pertinent  ad  Ecclesiam  Sancti 
Dunelmensis. 


Inprimis  op'a  Juelli  Episcopi  Sari. 

2.  Paraphrasis  Erasmi  in  4  Euangelia  &  acta  apostolo- 
rum. 

3.  Tomus  primus  &  secundus  Homeliaru'. 

4.  Canones  Ecclesiastic!. 

5.  Liber  continens  gratiaru'  actione'  pro  inaugurationo 
regiae  Maicstatia. 

6.  Liber  continens  gra'ru'  ac'on*  pro  liberatione  regis 
&  nobiliu'  a  puluere  sulphureo. 

7.  Lib.  continens  Gratiaru'ac'one'  pro  liberatione  regis 
Jacobi  a  conspiratione  Gouriana. 

8.  Duo  libri  continentes   formam  Jeiunii  vt  deus  a 
nobis  auertat  peste'  et  alia  iudicia. 

9.  Duo  libri  continentes  dep'cationes  vt  libercmur  a 
manu  Hostiu'  ferociu'. 

10.  Liber  Continens  gra'ru'  ac'one'  pro  liberatione 
noatra  a  peste. 

11.  Iniunctionea  Regime  Elizabeths. 

12.  Biblia. 

13.  Duo  libri  p'cu'  comuniu'. 

J.  T.  F. 
Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

THE  NORSE  DISCOVERT  OF  AMERICA.  —  With 
regard  to  the  importance  of  the  discovery  of  Ame- 
rica, an  editor  of  Columbus's  letters  writes  :  "  The 
entire  history  of  civilization  presents  us  with 
no  event,  with  the  exception,  perhaps,  of  the 
art  of  printing,  so  momentous  as  the  discovery 
of  the  western  world";  and  the  late  King 
Alfonso  of  Spain  is  reported  to  have  said,  in  a 
conversation  with  Clarence  Winthrop  Bowen,  that 
he  thought  nine  years  was  a  long  time  to  spend  in 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II,  ADO.  21,  '86. 


arranging  for  the  celebration,  but  perhaps  not  too 
long  considering  its  importance.  "  It  is  an  event," 
he  continued,  "  in  which  all  the  world  would  be 
interested,  and  in  which  the  leading  nations  might 
unite.  I  would  do  all  in  my  power  to  make  it  a 
brilliant  festival ;  but  considering  the  pre-eminent 
part  that  Spain  took  in  the  discovery  of  America, 
I  claim  that  she  should  certainly  be  allowed  to 
have  the  celebration  within  her  own  borders." 
His  conclusion  was  "  that  to  Spain  alone,  there- 
fore, belongs  the  credit  of  the  discovery." 

As  to  the  value  of  the  discovery  the  world  has 
been  unanimous  ;  as  to  the  strength  of  Columbus's 
self-imposed  claim  to  the  credit  of  it,  to  Spain's 
credit  as  a  country,  the  Koman  Catholic  historians, 
who  have  trained  history,  like  a  pliant  vine,  over 
any  structure  they  chose  to  raise,  "  restricting  the 
writing  of  history,  so  far  as  regarded  the  New 
World,  to  men  in  priestly  orders,"  and  "  making 
it  necessary  for  all  who  would  write  a  history  of  the 
New  World  to  extol  Columbus  and  the  Church  " — 
in  the  North  of  Europe,  according  to  Buckle,  begin- 
ning to  poison  the  sources  of  history  as  soon  as 
their  religion  was  fairly  introduced  among  the 
inhabitants— the  Pope,  Alexander  VI.,  who  gave 
the  continent  of  America  to  Spain,  solely  on  the 
statement  of  Columbus, — all  these,  and  the  vast 
crowd  of  admirers  and  hero- worshippers  who  have 
placed  implicit  credence  in  statements  prepared 
under  the  rigid  censorship  of  the  Inquisition, 
have  been  equally  unanimous,  pressing  Colum- 
bus's claim  as  exclusive. 

Opposed  to  this,  there  is  in  print,  and  has  been 
for  centuries,  a  sweeping  refutation  of  sacerdotal 
history,  beginning  with  the  writings  of  Ortelius, 
to  whom,  as  Baron  von  Humboldt  asserts,  the 
merit  of  first  recognizing  the  discovery  of  America 
by  the  Northmen  indisputably  belongs,  and  fol- 
lowed by  those  of  Adam  von  Bremen,  Snorre 
Sturleson,  Torfaeus,  among  ancient  writers,  and 
of  Mallet,  Ben.  Franklin,  Rafn,  Sinding,  Malte- 
Brun,  Pinkerton,  Wheaton,  Beamish,  Laing,  Bald- 
win, T.  Carlyle,  W.  C.  Bryant,  De  Costa,  Gravier, 
Goodrich,  among  modern.  The  list  of  authors 
whose  works  go  to  confirm  the  Norse  discovery  of 
America  comprises  upwards  of  one  hundred. 

Besides  this  refutation  of  printed  authority  is  the 
the  refutation  of  facts.  There  are  the  fact  that  the 
Church  of  Rome  sent  bishops  to  Iceland,  Greenland, 
and  Vinland  det  goda,  Pope  Paschal  II.  having 
appointed  Erik  Upsi  Bishop  of  Vinland  in  1112, 
where  this  bishop  went  personally  in  the  year 
1121 — thus  proving  that  the  said  Church  was  fully 
aware  of  the  settlement  of  Iceland  (Irish  priests 
had  visited  this  island  in  795)  and  the  discovery 
and  colonization  of  Greenland  and  America ;  the 
fact  that  Christopher  Columbus  went  to  Iceland 
in  1477,  and  there  had  access  to  the  archives  and 
the  manuscripts  containing  the  full  accounts  of  the 
Norsemen's  voyages  to  America ;  and  the  fact  that 


Columbus  went  to  Iceland  with  the  full  knowledge 
that  he  could  obtain  the  information  there  requisite 
for  the  carrying  out  of  his  scheme  of  a  discovery, 
than  which  no  scheme  offered  to  him  greater 
chances  of  emolument  and  fame,  and  did  obtain  it. 
In  a  letter  that  Columbus  himself  wrote,  and 
which  is  quoted  in  voL  i.  p.  69  of  Washington 
Irving's  '  Columbus,'  he  mentions  his  visit  to  Ice- 
land, and  gives  the  date  1477. 

MARIE  A.  BROWN. 

ST.  JAMES'S,  PICCADILLY. — The  mean,  attenu- 
ated spire  which  surmounts  the  tower  of  St. 
James's,  Piccadilly,  has  often  formed  the  subject 
of  unfavourable  comment,  and  surprise  has  been 
expressed  that  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  who  devoted 
so  much  careful  thought  to  the  interior  of  this 
church,  should  have  neglected  the  chief  feature  of 
the  exterior.  The  following  passage  from  New- 
court's  '  Repertorium '  (i.  659)  shows  that  a  more 
worthy  spire  formed  part  of  the  architect's  original 
plan,  and  that  a  failure  of  construction  caused  the 
substitution  of  the  present  inadequate  erection  : 
"  There  was  a  lofty  spire  erecting  on  the  steeple 
of  this  church,  but  was  taken  down  again  by  reason 
the  steeple  did  not  prove  strong  enough  to  uphold 
it ;  but,  since,  there  is  another  sort  of  spire  erected 
upon  it."  Newcourt's  work  was  published  in 
1708.  The  church  was  consecrated  by  Bishop 
Compton  July  13,  1684,  six  months  before  the 
accession  of  James  II.,  in  honour  of  whom,  by  a 
species  of  flunkeyism  which  the  numerous  St. 
Georges  and  St.  Annes  of  the  period  show  to 
have  been  far  from  uncommon,  the  church  re- 
ceived its  dedication.  EDMUND  VENABLES. 

SIR  JOHN  SOANE'S  MUSEUM.— It  may  not  be 
generally  known  that  on  Nov.  22  next  a  sealed 
room  at  No.  13,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  will  have  to 
be  opened,  in  accordance  with  the  instructions  of 
the  late  Sir  John  Soane.  The  curious  coincidence 
connected  with  the  affair  is  that  Nov.  22  is  the 
anniversary  of  the  death  of  Lady  Soane,  of  Mrs. 
George  Soane,  and  that  of  the  granddaughter, 
Mrs.  Rose  Maria  Soane-Roby.  The  last-named 
lady  and  her  husband,  Greatrex  Roby,  were  inti- 
mate friends  of  mine  more  than  a  quarter  of  a 
century  ago.  The  above  facts  may  be  thought 
worthy  of  a  niche  in  the  pages  of « N.  &  Q.' 

0.  H.  STEPHENSON. 

Coventry  Club. 

BEDE'S  USE  OF  "  ARMORICA." — In  the  late  Mr. 
Thomas  Wright's  '  History  of  Ireland '  (vol.  i.  p.  34) 
there  occurs  an  amusing  misprint  or  lapsus  plumce. 
We  are  there  told  that  the  earliest  inhabitants  of 
Britain  came  over,  "  as  is  reported,  from  America." 
Of  course  the  word  "  America "  is  simply  a  mis- 
take for  Armorica,  the  words  being  translated 
from  Bede,  who,  speaking  of  the  Brittones,  says, 
"  Qui  de  tractu  Armoricano,  ut  fertur,  Britanniam 


.  II.  AUG.  21,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


advecti,  nustrales  sibi  partes  illius  vindicaront." 
But  the  question  is,  Does  Bede  mean  to  indicate 
any  exact  locality  by  the  expression  "  tractu  Ar- 
ruoricano  "  ?  It  has  been  before  pointed  out  that 
he  does  not  necessarily  mean  the  region  afterwards 
called  Armorica,  in  later  times  Bretagne.  The 
word  is  derived  from  the  Celtic  mor,  the  sea  ;  and 
Cffisar  evidently  uses  "  Armoric®  Civitates  "  simply 
in  the  sense  "  maritime  states."  Pliny  speaka  of 
Aquitaine  as  having  been  formerly  called  Armorica. 
But  what  I  wish  to  suggest  is  the  probability  that 
Bede  is  alluding  in  this  passage  to  the  old  legend 
of  Brutus  the  Trojan,  who  is  said  to  have  landed 
in  Gaul  at  the  mouth  of  the  Ligeris  or  Loire 
(stated  to  have  been  then  a  part  of  Aquitaine),  and 
passed  over  thence  into  the  part  of  Britain  now 
called  Devonshire,  landing  near  the  month  of  the 
Dart.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

MACAULAT  AND  MOLI^BE.  —  In  Macaulay'a 
'  History  of  England,'  edition  of  1849,  chap,  vii., 
not  far  from  the  beginning,  there  is  a  curious 
mistake,  for  which  I  think  the  historian  was 
not  responsible.  Speaking  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  he  says  :  "  Dramatic  performances  tired 
him  ;  and  he  was  glad  to  turn  away  from  the  stage, 
and  to  talk  about  public  affairs,  while  Orestes  was 
raving,  or  while  Tartuffe  was  pressing  Elvira's 
hand."  Moliere,  to  judge  from  the  number  of 
allusions,  direct  and  indirect,  to  his  plays  in  Mac- 
aulay's  writings,  appears  to  have  been  one  of 
the  great  historian's  favourite  authors  ;  it  is, 
therefore,  in  the  highest  degree  improbable  that 
be  would  have  made  a  mistake  in  the  name  of  the 
heroine  of  Moliere's  most  famous  drama.  The 
error  probably  arose  in  the  following  manner. 
Macau  lay  'a  manuscript  was,  I  think  I  have  heard, 
none  of  the  most  legible.  The  compositor  had 
probably  never  read  '  Tartnffe,'  and  consequently 
never  heard  of  Elmire,  the  heroine  of  the  play, 
but  he  had  probably  often  heard  the  operatic  name 
of  Elvira.  The  two  names,  although  very  dis- 
similar in  sound,  are  not  very  dissimilar  when 
written,  and  the  compositor,  I  conclude,  read 
"Elvira's  hand"  instead  of  "Elmire's  hand," 
which  there  can  be  no  moral  doubt  Macaulay 
wrote.  Macaulay  was  accordingly  made  to  appear 
guilty  of  an  error  which  so  careful  a  writer,  and 
one  endowed  with  so  marvellous  a  memory,  would 
have  been  the  last  person  to  make.  I  do  not  know 
if  the  mistake  has  been  corrected  in  subsequent 
editions  of  the  '  History.' 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIKR, 


.  (See  7th  S.  ii.  24.)—  Dr.  Adam 
Littleton,  in  the  preface  to  his  '  Latin  Dictionary,' 
1677,  writes  :  "  Non  est  quidem  quur  mini  ad  de- 
fensionem  Galeato  Prologo  opus  ease  existimem, 
Augusta  Majestatis  patrocinio  clypeatus."  It 
was  dedicated  to  Charles  II.  W.  C.  B. 


tihtrrf**. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

THE  REV.  THOMAS  WYNELL,  RECTOR  OF 
CRANEHAM  (CRANHAM),  co.  GLOUCESTER,  1642. 
— The  dates  are  wanted  of  this  clergyman's  occu- 
pancy of  this  benefice.  He  is  found  as  rector  on 
the  title-page  of  a  book  from  his  pen  called  '  The 
Covenant's  Plea  for  Infants,'  4to.,  Oxford,  1642. 
He  is  also  said  to  have  been  minister  of  Aekar- 
wall,  Dorsetshire,  but  no  dates  are  given.  Under 
the  Commonwealth  rule  he  is  found  as  Virar  of 
Leek,  co.  Stafford,  up  to  1662  (Sleigh's  'Hist.,' 
4to.,  p.  82).  He  also  wrote,  in  1657,  '  Suspension 
Discussed,'  12mo.,  said  to  be  by  Thomas  Winnel, 
M.A.,  minister  of  the  Gospel  at  Leek,  in  the 
county  of  Stafford.  This  was  directed  against  the 
Rev.  Samuel  Langley,  Rector  of  Swettenham, 
Cheshire,  who  answered  the  book  in  '  Suspension 
Reviewed,'  8vo.,  1658.  JOHN  E.  BAILEY. 

Stretford,  Manchester. 

EBOLSAN,  TO  BLASPHEME. — In  the  Lindisfarne 
version  of  St.  Luke's  Gospel  we  find  the  Latin 
blaxphemat  glossed  ebolsa%  (xii.  10),  and  blasphe- 
mia  glossed  ebolsongas.  Is  it  possible  that  this 
curious  and  rare  verb  is  a  -sian  verb  (like  cleanse), 
co-radicate  with  the  A.-S.  <i-belgan,  to  swell  with 
anger,  to  be  indignant,  vouched  for  by  M.E. 
a-bel$en,  see  the  '  New  Dictionary  '  ?  Note  that 
in  the  Vespasian  Psalter,  Ps.  Ixxvii.  49,  there 
occur  the  two  forms  ebylg$e,  indignationis,  and 
ebyfou,  indignationem,  in  which  latter  the  guttural 
has  disappeared,  as  in  the  Lindiafarne  instances. 
See  also  Sweet's  '  Oldest  English  Texts,'  p.  567, 
col.  i.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

REGISTERS  OF  BIRTHS. — When  were  parish  re- 
gisters of  births  first  kept  by  the  clergy  in  Eng- 
land ?  It  appears  from  the  following  passage  in 
Bishop  Flechier's  'Life  of  Cardinal  Xjmenes, 
Archbishop  of  Toledo,'  that  about  1497-8  the 
latter  issued  an  instruction  to  the  clergy  of  his 
diocese  to  this  effect : — "  Qu'il  y  eust  dans  toutea 
les  Paroisses  de  I'archevech^  un  Regiatre  oil 
fussent  Merits  lea  noms  de  tous  les  Enfans  qu'on 
baptisoit,  de  leura  Perks,  de  leurs  Parrains  et  des 
Temoins  qui  avoient  assist6  au  Bapt6me,  avec 
l'anne"e,  le  mois  et  le  jour  de  cette  ce"r<$monie." 
This,  Fle"chier  adds,  was  the  first  time  that  such 
an  order  had  been  given.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

SIR  JOHN  LEMAN,  LORD  MAYOR  OF  LONDON. 
— Dr.  Coleman's  'Genealogy  of  the  Lyman 
Family '  says  Sir  John  Leman,  Lord  Mayor  about 
1650,  was  son  of  John  Lyman,  of  High  Ongar, 
Essex;)  but  Burke's  'Extinct  Baronetage'  says 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  II.  Aas.   1,'86. 


he  was  son  of  John  Leman,  of  Gillingham,  Nor- 
folk, and  Beccles,  Suffolk.     Which,  if  either,  of 
these  statements  is  correct  ?       WM.  H.  UPTON. 
Walla  Walla,  Washington,  U.S. 

COL.  CHARLES  GODFREY,  MASTER  OF  THE 
JEWEL  OFFICE. — Can  any  one  give  particulars  of 
the  antecedents  of  Col.  Charles  Godfrey,  Master 
of  the  Jewel  Office,  who  died  1714,  having  mar- 
ried Arabella  Churchill,  the  cast-off  mistress  of 
James  II.  ?  He  was  M.P.  for  Wycombe  in  1691, 
and  Clerk  of  the  Board  of  Green  Cloth  in  1704. 
He  has  a  tombstone  at  Bath,  on  which  he  is  stated 
to  have  died  February  23,  1714,  cetat.  sixty-six, 
and  is  described  as  "  perantiqua:  farnilue  in  agno 
Oxon."  He  left  two  daughters  and  coheiresses, 
Charlotte,  married  to  Hugh  Boscawen,  Viscount 
Falmouth,  and  Elizabeth,  married  to  Edmund 
Dunch,  Master  of  the  Household  to  Queen  Anne. 
To  what  family  did  Col.  Charles  Godfrey  belong  ? 
Who  were  his  parents  ?  Of  what  was  he  colonel  ? 

L.  GUST. 

FRANCIS  HENLT.  —  Among  other  curiosities 
kept  at  St.  John's  Hospital  in  Canterbury  is  a 
long  sword,  about  which  little  seems  to  be  known. 
In  the  hospital  accounts,  under  date  1613,  is  the 
following  entry:— "Item  payd  for  scoring  of 
ffrannces  henly  sword,  iijcZ."  Who  was  Francis 
Henly?  J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

ZING'S  BENCH.— In  Noble's  '  College  of  Arms,' 
p.  255,  it  is  said  that  in  Commonwealth  times  it 
was  called  Upper  Bench.  But  in  a  clever  little 
book,  'Lambeth  and  the  Vatican'  (i.  44),  it  is 
said  to  have  been  called  the  Court  of  Public 
Bench.  Which  is  correct;  or  have  both  terms 
been  used  ?  0.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

METAL  on  ID'ESTON.— By  the  kindness  of  one 
of  your  correspondents  I  am  informed  that  in  a 
set  of  charts  entitled  '  The  French  Neptune,'  pub- 
lished in  1692,  the  reef  now  known  as  the  Eddy- 
stone  is  described  as  Metal  ou  Id'eston.  Can  your 
readers  help  me  to  an  explanation  of  the  first 
word  in  this  connexion  ?  W.  S.  B.  H. 

KET-LAND.— Hereabout  boggy  land  after  drain- 
ing and  in  cultivation  is  called  "ket-land." 
What  is  Icet  a  corruption  or  abbreviation  of  ?  and 
is  the  term  used  elsewhere  of  similar  land  ?  The 
soil  m  these  cases  is  dark— almost  black— and  is 
largely  mixed  with  vegetable  decay,  and  is  very 

11  Worksop.  THOS-  EATCL™ 

FISH,  OR  FITCH,  PEAS.-It  would  appear  that 
a  trade  was  carried  on  r,^n  early  period  with  the 
colonies  in  this  article/3  .pposed  by  one  writer  at 
least  to  have  been  the  vetch,  sometimes  written 
fltch,  and  Jish  peas.  It  has  also  been  suggested 


that  what  was  meant  Toy  fitch  peas  was  the  roe  of 
the  cod  or  other  fish  which  was  imported  into 
England  for  bait.  The  fitch  pea,  or  vetch,  is  still 
extensively  cultivated  in  England,  but  not  so  ex- 
tensively as  formerly.  Perhaps  some  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  can  throw  light  on  the  subject. 

0.  J.  KUTQER. 
Fern  Bank,  Croydon. 

GRANGE. — What  is  the  origin  of  this  name  in 
the  cases  of  Grange-over-Sands  and  Grange-in- 
Borrowdale  ?  Q.  V. 

LEWIS  THEOBALD. — Can  any  reader  give  me 
the  exact  dates  of  the  birth,  arrival  in  London, 
and  death  of  the  early  '  Dunciad  '  hero  ?  also  any 
particulars  regarding  a  paper  called  the  Censor, 
with  which  he  was  associated  ?  W.  J.  L. 

SIR  ROGER  DE  FELBRIGO. — Many  people  are 
ashamed  to  own  acquaintance  with  "  minor  verse." 
I  freely  confess  to  deriving  a  large  amount  of 
pleasure  from  the  humbler  followers  of  our  "  bards 
sublime."  In  *  Verses  of  Country  and  Town,'  by 
Rowe  Lingston,  there  is  a  pretty  poem  on 
Sir  Roger  de  Felbrigg. 

He  prattled  at  his  mother's  knee, 

A  bright-haired  youngling,  brave  and  free  ; 

But  on,  I  lov'd  him  more  than  she 

"  Dieu  de  sa  alme  eit  eit  merci !  " 

He  woo'J  and  won  and  wedded  me, 

And  who  so  happy  then  as  we, 

At  bonny  Felbrigg  by  the  sea  ? 

"  Dieu  de  ea  alme  eit  eit  merci  ! " 

But  he  took  the  cross ;  and  away  rode  he, 

In  his  armour  bright,  across  the  lea ; 

And  him  I  never  more  shall  see. 

"  Dieu  de  sa  alme  eit  eit  merci !  " 

For  Him  who  died  upon  the  tree, 

He  died  in  Pruce  beyond  the  sea, 

And  they  buried  him  far  off  from  me. 

"  Dieu  de  sa  alme  eit  eit  merci !  " 

In  a  note  it  is  stated  that  part  of  an  epitaph  on  brass 
in  Felbrigg  Church,  Norfolk,  runs : — "Ceste  ymage 
est  fait  en  reme'bran'ce  de  mos.  roger  de  felbrig  qi 
mu'st  en  prus  la  est  son  corps  enterre  dieu  de  sa 
alme  eit  eit  pite  amen  amen  Elizabet  q'  feust  la 
fe'me  mons.  roger  de  felbrig  gist  icy  dieu  de  sa 
alme  eit  mercy  amen."  May  I  ask  if  any  of  your 
correspondents  can  give  the  history  of  Sir  Roger 
de  Felbrigg  ?  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Manchester. 

OGLE. — I  wish  to  discover  the  original  meaning 
of  the  name  of  Ogle.  For  many  centuries  that 
family  has  lived  in  Northumberland,  and  to  one 
was  granted  the  permission  "  to  hold  the  town  and 
manor  of  Ogle  as  he  had  formerly  done."  At 
Bothall  there  is  a  church,  in  the  chancel  of  which 
is  an  alabaster  tomb  erected  to  one  of  that  family, 
and  containing,  in  black  letter,  a  genealogy.  There 
were  seven  lords  and  thirty  knights,  and  there  were 
Ogles  of  Eglingham,  Causey  Park,  Rothbury,  Ogle 


7">  8.  II.  Auo.  21,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QQERIES. 


149 


Castle,  as  well  as  BothalJ.  Later  on  the  barony 
was  transferred  by  marriage  into  the  Cavendish, 
and  afterwards  to  the  Portland  families.  If  you 
can  throw  any  light  on  the  meaning  or  origin  of 
the  name  you  will  much  oblige. 

GEORGE  OOLE. 
Byron  Street,  Derby. 

FRANCIS  BRADFORD. — I  should  be  very  much 
obliged  for  any  information  regarding  the  family 
of  Francis  Bradford,  06.  1694,  who  married  Ann, 
daughter  of  Leverett  Jenison,  Mayor  of  Newark, 
Notts  (Mayor  in  1654).  Their  daughter  Elizabeth 
married  Sir  Samuel  Gordon,  Bart.  Sir  James 
William  Gordon,  the  issue  of  this  marriage,  died 
in  1381,  when  his  property  passed  into  the  family 
of  the  Earl  of  Winchelsea.  I  have  extracts  from 
wills,  &c.,  of  Bradfords  at  Newark-on-Trent  and 
Rotbam,  near  Newark.  J.  G.  BRADFORD. 

157,  JDalston  Lane,  E. 

MINOR,  MINO,  OR  MINAH  BIRD. — Minor,  or 
mino,  and  sometimes  called  the  minah  bird,  a  native 
of  India,  is  claimed  to  be  a  fine  imitator  of  the 
human  voice  by  many  writers.  There  are  two 
species  or  varieties  of  the  bird  that,  it  is  claimed, 
can  talk.  Will  some  one  give  a  minute  descrip- 
tion of  the  greater  and  lesser  varieties  of  this 
curious  bird,  and  a  more  complete  description 
of  its  peculiarities  as  to  food,  habits  in  general, 
than  is  given  in  vol.  xvii.  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Metropolitana,'  and  if  it  can  imitate  the  human 
voice  in  the  way  of  actual  articulation  of  words 
as  a  parrot  can  and  does  ?  M.  0.  WAGGONER. 

Toledo,  Ohio,  U.S. 

BROMSGROVE  CHANTRIES.— When  the  chantry 
lands,  at  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Edward  VI., 
were  confiscated  by  Parliament,  there  appear  to 
have  been  two  chantries  at  Bromsgrove  Church, 
one  filled  at  the  time  by  Thomas  Jamys,  and  the 
other  by  William  Foonys.  Jamys's  chantry  was 
founded  18  Edward  IV.  by  Eleanor,  widow  of  Sir 
Humphrey  Stafford,  of  Grafton,  Knt.  When  this 
chantry  was  suppressed,  it  appears  from  documents 
in  the  Public  Record  Office  that  the  then  Stafford 
chantry  priest  was  pensioned  for  life  at  the  rate  of 
five  pounds  a  year.  William  Foonys's  chantry, 
on  the  contrary — Foonys  being  a  schoolmaster  as 
well  as  a  priest — was  not  suppressed  or  pensioned, 
but  Foonys  continued,  as  before,  to  receive  his 
fully  wage  of  seven  pounds  a  year.  I  am  anxious  to 
ascertain  when  and  by  whom  Foonys's  chantry 
was  founded.  Perhaps  some  of  your  correspon- 
dents better  read  on  such  points  than  I  can 
kindly  do  me  the  favour  to  tell  me. 

H.  W.  COOKES. 

Astley  Rectory,  near  Stourport. 

MSS.  OF  THOMAS  GENT. — Having  been  lately 
re-reading  '  The  Life  of  Mr.  Thomas  Gent,  Printer, 
of  York,'  I  am  desirous  of  obtaining  some  informa- 


tion concerning  the  original  MS.  of  this  very  in- 
teresting autobiography.  Lowndes,  s.v.,  states 
that  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter  "suppressed  much  of 
Gent's  manuscript."  Is  there  any  chance  of  this 
MS.  being  still  preserved  ?  It  was  certainly  in 
existence  in  1832,  when  the  '  Life '  was  published. 
Also,  may  I  inquire  if  anything  is  known  of 
'league's  Rambles,'  a  work  by  Gent  mentioned 
in  his  '  Life,'  bub  of  which  I  can  find  no  notice 
anywhere  else  ?  WILLIAM  BLADES. 

Abchurcli  Lane,  E.C. 

WHITE. — In  an  old  pedigree  which  has  been 
mislaid  William  White,  or  Whyte,  of  Newport, 
Rhode  Island,  U.S.,  born  about  1650,  appears  as 
a  descendant  of  a  Bishop  White.  Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  inform  me  whether  he  waa 
the  son  of  Thomas  White,  Bishop  of  Peterborough, 
or  a  son  or  grandson  of  Francis  White,  Bishop  of 
Ely?  John  White,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  translated 
to  Winchester,  was,  I  believe,  a  celibate.  William 
White  had  two  daughters,  one  of  whom  married 

Byles,  of  Newport,  Gent. ;  the  other  William 

Ball,  of  Philadelphia,  Esq.  R.  B.  D. 

[Replies  may  be  sent  to  these  initials,  The  Warden's 
House,  Red  Hill,  Surrey.] 

WAS  FIELDING  EVER  ON  THE  LONDON  STAGE  ? — 
In  the  cast  of  '  Phebe ;  or,  the  Beggar's  Wedding,' 
by  Charles  Coffey,  produced  at  Drury  Lane,  July  4, 
1729,  the  name  of  Fielding  is  opposite  Justice 
Quorum.  See  Genest's  'Account  of  the  Stage/ 
iii.  236.  So  far  as  I  can  see,  this  is  a  solitary  men- 
tion of  the  name  as  an  actor.  Fielding  was  then 
leading  a  thoroughly  bohemian  life.  Is  it  possible 
he  might  have  acted  in  London  for  one  occasion  I 

UKBAN. 

GEORGE  DONNE.    (See  6th  S.  xii.  387.)— Is  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  able  to  give  any  informatio 
regarding  George,  the  second  son  of  the  Dean  of 
St.  Paul's,  and  the  place  of  his  residence  on  his 
return  from  the  West  Indies  ?       C.  COITMORE. 

The  Lodge,  Yarpole,  Leominster. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
In  the  Great  Western  Railway's  illustrated  programme 
is — 

Go  look  through  Merrie  England, 
Of  all  the  shires  you  there  may  eee, 
Oh  1  the  fairest  is  green  Somerset, 
The  Flower  of  all  the  West  Countrie  ! 
Tt  is  said  to  be  taken  from  an  old  ballad.    Can  any  ono 
direct  me  where  to  find  it?       CHARLOTTE  G.  BOOBB. 

"I  recollect  Warrington  sharing  our  sentiment,  and 
trowling  out  those  noble  lines  of  the  old  poet : — 
His  golden  locks  time  hath  to  silver  turned ; 
0  time  too  swift,  O  swiftness  never  ceasing  ! 
His  youth  'gainst  time  and  age  hath  ever  spurned, 
But  spurned  in  vain  :  youth  waneth  by  encreasing." 
'  The  Newcomes,'  p.  650,  People's  Ed. 
R.  H.  WITHERS. 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  r_7»  s.  n.  AUG.  21,  * 


tttplft*, 

ENGLISH  TRANSLATION  OF  THE 

'DECAMERON.' 
(7th  S.i.  3,  130,  262,333.) 
A.  J.  M.,  in  his  natural  anxiety  to  do  justice  to 
the  merits  of  the  valuable  work  of  which  he  is  the 
possessor,  has  not  done  justice  to  poor  me.  It  is  just 
because  I  do  take  delight  in  a  terse  and  original  style 
of  writing,  in  preference  to  hackneyed  conventional 
newspaper  diction,  that  I  took  the  trouble  of  calling 
attention  to  the  edition  in  question.  It  is  true  I 
•was  mainly  concerned  with  vindicating  the  '  Deca- 
meron/ but  I  was  careful  to  give  the  translation 
credit  for  the  merits  of  its  quaint  and  racy  phraseo- 
logy. A.  J.  M.  writes  as  if  I  had  not  done  so. 

Cardinal  Newman  pointed  out  long  ago  that 
language  was  fast  falling  into  grooves,  and  certain 
qualificatives  have  come  by  common  consent  to  be 
appropriated  to  certain  words,  so  as  to  bid  fair  to 
become  altogether  joined  to  them ;  hence  it  cannot 
but  be  exceedingly  refreshing  to  turn  from  the 
round  of  phrases  in  ringing  the  changes  on  which 
so  much  of  the  writing  of  the  present  hour  con- 
sists, to  pages  of  less  familiar  style,  with  an  imprtvu 
in  every  sentence.  The  specimens  I  quoted  show 
that  our  anonymous  translator  abounds  in  these ; 
and  his  complete  work,  as  A.  J.  M.  possesses  it,  in 
spite  of  its  ponderousness  and  verbosity,  is,  as  I 
said,  a  valuable  contribution  to  a  library.  At  the 
same  time,  while  perfectly  willing  to  allow  that 
it  is  "  magnifique,"  most  certainly  "  ce  n'est  pas 
Boccaccio.  Ce  n'est  rien  moins  que  Boccaccio." 

Boccaccio  took  into  his  head  to  handle  the  most 
risque  subjects,  but  he  handled  them  in  such  a 
way  that  no  one  who  has  any  regard  for  litera- 
ture, however  he  may  think  it  right  and  proper 
to  condemn  some  of  his  tales,  can  really  wish  that 
he  had  not  written  the  'Decameron.'  He  says  the 
most  impossible  things  with  such  original  sim- 
plicity, and  presents  you  with  the  most  inconceiv- 
able scenes  with  so  aerial  a  touch,  that  what  would 
have  been  coarse  in  any  other  handling  comes 
from  him  like  the  unconscious  utterance  of  an 
innocent  child,  with  such  sportive  humour  that  it 
dances  before  us,  hardly  more  calling  up  a  blush 
than  the  glittering  dalliance  of  butterflies  in  the  sun- 
light. With  consummate  poetical  skill  he  first  fes- 
toons a  trelliswork  of  leaves  and  flowers,  and  only 
just  lets  us  see  his  characters  through  the  chequered 
shade  thrown  by  an  Italian  sun — they  seem  to  be 
in  Paradise  before  the  fall,  unconscious  of  ill.  He 
only  lets  us  peep  at  them,  he  does  not  parade  them 
before  us  or  poke  them  at  us  with  the  unfortunate 
iteration  of  later  writers.  Even  those  tales  which 
suppose  delight  in  practical  jokes  are  told  so  mirth- 
fully that  their  heartlessness  is  draped  from  sight 
for  the  time.  And  the  exquisite  ideal  irony,  the 
irresistible  .humour  of  the  assumed  simplicity 


which  delicately  covers  the  most  equivocal  compli- 
cations— the  artistic  treatment,  in  fact — invests  the 
"  Commedia  Umana,"  as  it  has  been  called,  with  a 
brilliant  life,  which  will  last  as  long  as  there  are 
men  and  women  to  read  it,  and  makes  it— with  all 
its  regretable  freedom— less  objectionable  and  less 
mischievous  than  the  vulgar,  spiteful  twaddle,  the 
inane,  profitless  gossip  tolerated  week  by  week  in 
he  rank  fungus-growth  of  modern  so-called  society 
papers. 

A  marvel  of  writing  is  the  '  Decameron,'  and 
there  is  scarcely  another  book  existing  except  the 
Gospels  which,  without  any  rhetorical  effort,  with- 
out any  descriptive  word-painting,  can  call  up  a 
distinct  and  lasting  picture  in  the  mind  as  it  does, 
or  impress  a  narration  on  it  in  so  few  words. 

The  anonymous  "translator"  has  really  con- 
structed a  "paraphrase."  To  put  it  shortly,  Boccaccio 
uses  the  smallest  number  of  words  to  convey  his 
ideas  that  can  possibly  serve ;  the  translator 
presses  the  greatest  possible  number  into  the  ser- 
vice. His  curious  epithets  and  clever  involution 
give  his  work  a  type  of  its  own  ;  but  it  no  more 
puts  the  reader  in  possession  of  an  idea  of  Boc- 
caccio than  Dodderidge's  '  Expositor '  would  of  the 
New  Testament. 

It  would  not  be  I,  however,  who  would  quarrel 
with  a  reprint  of  it  if  we  were  offered  a  genuine  re- 
print in  its  entirety  and  in  the  dear  old  spelling 
and  type  which  belong  to  it.  But  the  edition 
before  us  is  not  this  at  all.  It  neither  gives  us  the 
mind  of  Boccaccio  nor  yet  that  of  this  translator. 
It  is  a  sort  of  "  Guelfo  non  son,  ne  Ghibbelin' 
m'appello."  When  one  buys  a  book  I  think 
one  has  a  right  to  expect  that  its  title  should 
give  some  clue  to  its  contents.  In  this  instance  we 
are  told  we  are  buying  the '  Decameron,'  and  we  find 
ourselves  instead  in  possession  of  an  emasculated 
version  of  a  paraphrase. 

With  regard  to  the  story  of  Serichtha  ;  it  would 
not  be  at  all  a  bad  one  if  less  prolix.  The  story  of 
the  princess  who  rejects  the  lover  who  woos  too  im- 
periously, and  disguises  herself  as  a  menial  to  escape 
his  importunity,  yet,  when  he  pursues  her  to  urge 
his  suit  respectfully,  and  humbly  withdraws  at  her 
positive  bidding,  disguises  herself  again  to  follow 
after  him,  and  endures  hardship  and  suffering  to 
prove  she  is  worthy  of  him,  is  one  that  turns  up 
once  and  again  in  the  tales  of  old. 

E.  H.  BUSK. 

"  HAIR  TURNED   WHITE  WITH   SORROW  "  (7th  S. 

ii.  6,  93). — I  know  of  two  cases  in  which  dark 
hair  became  white,  and  reverted  again  to  its 
original  colour,  but  in  neither  case  from  sorrow. 
The  first  instance  occurred  in  the  father  of  the 
butler  of  the  late  Sir  James  Walker,  of  Sand  Hut- 
ton,  in  Yorkshire.  The  hair  of  this  man,  who  lived 
in  the  village  of  Sand  Hutton  and  was  old,  from 
being  grey  became  dark  as  in  early  life.  The  second 


7""  8.  II.  Auo.  21,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


case  was  that  of  a  servant  of  my  own.  The  man,  whose 
hair  was  nearly  black,  was  discharged  by  me,  and 
a  few  years  afterwards  re-engaged.  His  hair  was 
then  quite  grey.  The  same  man  was  again  dis- 
charged and  subsequently  re-engaged.  His  hair 
on  this  occasion  had  nearly  recovered  its  original 
hue.  My  belief  is  that  fear  had  something  to  do 
with  this  last  case.  The  fellow  was  an  arrant 
coward,  and  especially  troublesome  on  the  subject 
of  ghosts.  G.  F.  D. 

I  lately  met  with  the  following  instance  of  hair 
turned  grey  by  fright.  I  am,  however,  unable  to 
say  whether  it  is  an  authentic  case  : — 

"  In  one  of  the  rudest  parts  of  the  county  of  Clare,  in 
Ireland,  a  boy,  in  order  to  destroy  some  eaglets  which 
were  in  a  hole  one  hundred  feet  from  the  summit  of  a 
rock,  and  which  rose  four  hundred  feet  perpendicular 
from  the  sea,  caused  himself  to  be  suspended  by  a  rope, 
with  a  scimitar  in  his  hand  for  hia  defence,  should  he 
meet  with  an  attack  from  the  old  ones ;  which  precaution 
was  found  necessary ;  for  no  sooner  had  his  companions 
lowered  him  to  the  nest,  than  one  of  the  old  eagles  made 
at  him  with  great  fury,  at  which  he  struck,  but,  un- 
fortunately missing  his  aim,  nearly  cut  through  the  rope 
that  supported  him.  His  comrades  cautiously  and  safely 
drew  him  up  ;  when  it  was  found  that  his  hair,  which 
before  was  a  dark  auburn,  was  changed  to  grey." 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 
21,  Endwell  Road,  Brockley,  8.E. 

An  authentic  case  of  hair  turned  white  by  a 
violent  mental  shock  is  brought  to  my  recollection 
by  the  first  words  of  a  little  poem  which  Robert 
Brough  wrote  on  the  last  days  of  Orsini : — 
The  young  grey  head  has  fallen. 

Beyond  a  question,  the  chief  conspirator  in  the 
attempt  on  the  life  of  Louis  Napoleon,  sometime 
Emperor  of  the  French,  underwent  that  strange  and 
terrible  transformation  from  youth  to  seeming  age 
in  a  very  brief  lapse  of  time.  When  he  was  sen- 
tenced his  hair  was  black,  and  it  was  white  when 
he  ascended  the  steps  of  the  guillotine. 

GODFREY  TURNER. 

At  p.  335  of  Pulleyn's  'Etymological  Com- 
pendium' (1828)  the  Medical  Adviser  is  quoted 
to  the  following  effect : — 

"  Some  hypothetical,  among  whom  is  a  modern 
periodical,  confidently  assert  that  the  cause  of  grey  hair 
is  a  contraction  of  the  skin  about  the  roots  of  it,  and 
from  this  cause  suppose  that  polar  animals  become 
white;  the  cold  operating  as  a  contracting  power.  If 
this  argument  were  true,  we  should  be  all  grey  if  we 
happened  to  be  exposed  to  a  hard  frost !  There  are 
fewer  grey  people  in  Russia  than  in  Italy  or  Arabia; 
for  the  Russians,  having  more  generally  light-coloured 
hair,  do  not  so  often  or  so  soon  feel  the  effects  of  the 
grizzly  fiend  as  those  whose  hair  is  black  or  dark. 
Cold,  therefore,  is  nonsense ;  it  assuredly  cannot  be  con- 
traction at  the  roots  of  the  hair.  Has  not  the  hair  of 
individuals  labouring  under  certain  passions  become 
grey  in  one  night?  Were  these  suffering  from  cold? 
Rather  were  they  not  burning  with  internal  feeling? 
Sudden  fright  has  caused  the  hair  to  turn  grey ;  but  this, 
as  welljas  any  other  remote  cause,  can  be  freed  from  the 
idea  of  operating  by  cold  or  contraction.  Our  opinion 


is  that  the  vis  vitcc  is  lessened  in  the  extreme  ramifica- 
tions of  those  almost  imperceptible  vessels  destined  to 
supply  the  hair  with  colouring  fluid.  The  vessels  which 
secrete  this  fluid  cease  to  act,  or  else  the  absorbent 
vessels  take  it  away  faster  than  it  is  furnished.  This 
reason  will  bear  argument;  for  grief,  debility,  fright, 
fever,  and  age,  all  have  the  effect  of  lessening  the  power 
of  the  extreme  vessels.  It  may  be  said,  in  argument 
against  this  opinion,  that  if  the  body  be  again  invigor- 
ated, the  vessels  ought,  according  to  our  reasoning,  to 
secrete  again  the  colouring  fluid ;  but  to  this  we  say, 
that  the  vessels  which  secrete  this  fluid  are  so  very 
minute,  that  upon  their  ceasing  their  functions,  they 
become  obliterated,  and  nothing  can  ever  restore  them." 

GEO.  H.  BRIKRLEY. 
Oswestry. 

I  can  supply  one  authentic  instance  of  sudden 
change  of  colour  in  hair.  An  intimate  friend, 
Rev.  E.  O'M.,  who  had  dark  hair,  found  on  rising 
one  morning  it  had  suddenly  changed  to  grey,  and 
in  the  course  of  two  or  three  days  the  alteration 
was  complete  and  permanent.  He  was  then  a 
young  man,  and  engaged  in  arduous  parochial 
duty  as  a  curate  in  the  sad  famine  year,  1848,  and 
died  a  few  years  since.  The  change  was,  he 
believed,  the  result  of  anxiety,  not  sorrow,  and 
formed  a  frequent  source  of  mutual  conversation. 

I  have  a  quantity  of  long  locks  of  chequered 
hair  in  my  possession,  alternate  brown  and  white 
at  minute  intervals,  regularly  arranged.  I  obtained 
it  from  a  hairdresser,  who  purchased  it  with  a 
large  parcel  of  various  coloured  hairs  for  wig- 
making  ;  and  so  the  history  of  the  locks  remains 
unknown.  Should  any  one  desire  to  investigate 
the  subject,  which  is  inexplicable  by  me,  I  will  for- 
ward him  a  specimen  on  application. 

WILLIAM  FRASER,  F.R.  C.S.I. 

20,  Harcourt  Street,  Dublin. 

In  Prince  Bandini's  personal  narrative  of  the 
destruction  of  Casamicciola  (Ischia),  which  was 
reproduced  in  several  Italian  newspapers  at  the 
time,  mention  was  made  of  a  man  known  to  him 
whose  hair  turned  white  in  a  few  hours  on  the 
occasion  of  that  terrible  catastrophe. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

SOLLY'S  *  TITLES  OF  HONOUR'  (7th  S.  ii.  63).— 
I  feel  quite  certain  that  the  late  Mr.  Solly  would 
have  been  very  glad  to  receive — as,  indeed,  he  in- 
vited— corrections  of  errors  that  would  inevitably 
occur  in  a  work  like  his  '  Titles  of  Honour.'  But 
as  a  humble  individual  without  any  pretensions 
to  the  art  of  unravelling  genealogical  mysteries,  I 
must  beg  leave  to  protest  against  some  of  SIGMA'S 
vague  and  indefinite  annotations  which  he  makes 
on  Mr.  Solly's  work.  A  very  small  amount  of 
trouble  would  have  obviated  these  objections. 
For  instance,  "  Hunt,  Bart.  Refer  to  Vere,  Bart." 
Refer  where,  and  to  which  Vere?  And  again: 
"I'Anson,  Bart.  See  Bankes  " — a  name  which 
does  not  occur  in  Mr.  Solly's  work,  so  that  the 
reference,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  is  anomalous.  00 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  II.  Ana.  21,  '86. 


"p.  102,"  which  "Jackson,  Bart.,  refers  to 
Duckett "  ?  Which  Lichfield  possessed  the  "  ori- 
nal  name  "  of  Adams  ?  And  so  on.  SIGMA  may 
retort  that  by  referring  to  any  good  Peerage  I 
should  find  out  what  I  wished  to  know.  But 
this  trouble  and  vexation  would  have  been  rendered 
unnecessary  by  the  smallest  iota  of  labour  in  the 
first  instance.  One  of  SIGMA'S  annotations  runs 
thus  :  "P.  127.  Meredith  of  Stansley,  Devon  (not 
Denbigh)."  So  far  as  I  can  see,  Mr.  Solly  did  not 
say  that  it  was  of  Denbigh,  which  he  should  have 
done.  Take  another  entry  :  "P.  129.  Mitford,  B. 
Patronymic,  Grant.  Mr.  Solly  has  no  primary 
entry  of  the  name  of  Mitford,  and  had  he  one,  it 
would  not  have  come  on  p.  129.  SIGMA,  more- 
over, says,  in  connexion  with  Mr.  Solly's  entry  of 
Napier  of  Merchiston  (p.  138),  "  for  '  Ettrich '  read 
Ettrick  " — a  correction  which  seems  to  me  to  be 
superfluous,  inasmuch  as  '  it  is  the  latter  form,  as 
here  printed,  that  MR.  Solly  correctly  gives. 

To  prevent  confusion,  I  think  what  SIGMA  should 
have  done,  as  he  is  undoubtedly  qualified  to  do, 
in  cases  where  a  title  was  missed  by  Mr.  Solly, 
was  to  supply  it  with  a  reference  to  the  best 
authorities  ;  and  not  to  say  "  See  So-and-so  "  when 
"  So-and-so "  does  not  occur  in  Mr.  Solly's  work, 
of  which  he  is,  of  course,  at  the  time  solely  speak- 
ing. W.  ROBERTS. 

It  seems  worth  while,  in  order  to  guard  against 
the  possible  perpetuation  of  error  in  the  valuable 
pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  to  point  out  what  SIGMA  may 
not  yet  have  noticed,  viz.,  that  he  appears  to 
mention  two  titles  quite  unknown  to  the  Scottish 
or  any  other  peerage,  "Yetter"  and  "Tweedale." 
The  former  title  is  properly,  of  course,  Hay  of 
Yester,  and  the  latter  Tweeddale.  I  presume  that 
when  SIGMA  speaks  of  an  English  barony  of 
Solway  (1833-7)  he  means  a  barony  of  the 
United  Kingdom.  I  do  not  know  on  what 
ground  SIGMA  extinguishes  the  Seaforth  title  in 
the  peerage  of  Scotland.  The  United  Kingdom 
barony  is  no  doubt  extinct.  I  made  a  good  many 
notes  on  the  Scottish  portion  of  Mr.  Solly's  book, 
which  I  intended  to  have  sent  to  him  had  he 
lived.  Unless  they  should  some  day  find  a  corner 
in  '  N.  &  Q.,J  they  will  probably  not  now  see  the 
light.  0.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 

New  University  Club,  S.W. 

"As   DEAF   AS  THE  ADDER"  (7th   S.  ii.  9,  115). 

-—The  translators  of  the  A.  V.  used  the  word  adder 
in  a  general  sense  to  denote  any  poisonous  serpent, 
and  in  Psalm  Iviii.  4  asp  is  offered  as  the  alter- 
native reading.  Some  serpents  are  less  sensitive 
to  sound  than  others,  but  I  am  not  aware  that  there 
is  any  species  that  is  absolutely  deaf.  However 
*'  none  are  so  deaf  as  those  that  won't  hear,"  and' 
as  Mr.  J.  G.  Wood  says, 

"  Tkere  has  been  from  time  immemorial  a  belief  in  the 
.Mat  that  some  individual  serpents  are  very  obstinate  and 


self-willed,  refusing  to  hear  the  shrill  sound  of  the  flute 
or  the  magic  song  of  the  charmer,  and  pressing  one  ear 

into  tbe  dust  while  they  stop  the  other  with  the  tail 

Snakes  have  no  external  ears,  and  therefore  the  notion  of 
the  serpent  stopping  its  ears  is  zoologically  a  simple 
absurdity." — '  Bible  Animals,'  pp.  549-50. 

Mr.  Wood  gives  extracts  from  a  sermon  by  Louis 
of  Grenada  and  from  a  commentary  by  Richard 
Rolle,  of  Hampole,  to  show  how  widely  the  idea 
had  spread. 

At  Lewes,  Sussex,  the  belief  is,  "  Look  under 
the  deaf  adder's  belly,  and  you  '11  find  marked  in 
mottled  colours  these  words  : — 

If  I  could  bear  &t  well  as  see, 
No  man  of  life  should  master  me. 

See'N.  &Q.,'1«S.  vii.  152. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

DEATH  AND  BURIAL  OP  COLLET  GIBBER  (7th  S. 
i.  307,  413,  513  ;  ii.  35,  94).— Once  more  home 
to  my  notes  and  index,  I  should  like,  if  your 
readers  are  not  tired  of  the  subject,  to  give  them 
an  interesting  point  or  two  more,  re  Gibber  and 
Arne.  In  "  a  print  of  the  greatest  rarity,"  sold 
at  Sotheby's,  1879,  are  some  very  graphic  pic- 
tures of  gaol  cruelties  taken  from  the  Marshalsea 
and  Fleet  prisons.  "In  the  third  compartment 
above  on  the  right  is  represented  the  ghost  of 
Arne,  the  upholsterer,  father  of  Dr.  Arne,  ap- 
pearing to  Capt.  J —  -  M a,  a  prisoner, 

and  telling  him  how  he  had  been  imprisoned 
there  and  done  to  death  ";  "  also  the  strong  room 
in  the  Fleet  in  which  Mr.  Arne  dyed,  the  manner 
of  wearing  the  collar,  small  cap,  shears,  proper 
to  be  bound  with  the  report  of  the  House  of 
Commons." 

As  to  my  own  shortcomings,  I  submit  that  Col. 
Chester's  book  was  before  me  when  I  wrote,  and 
the  first  words  of  his  note,  p.  407,  as  to  Mrs. 
Susanna  Maria  Gibber,  are  too  plain  for  mistake. 
They  are,  "younger  dau.  of  Thomas  Arne,  of  St. 
Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  Midx.,  upholsterer,  by 
his  second  wife,  Anne  Wheeler, — and  sister  to 
Dr.  Thomas  Augustine  Arne,  the  celebrated 
musical  composer."  Obviously  had  I  meant  Dr. 
Arne  I  should  have  said  so ;  but,  writing  for  the 
not  unlearned  I  assume  they  know  something. 
The  additional  notes  will  not,  however,  be  with- 
out their  use.  No  one  at  all  interested  in  the 
Cibbers  and  Arnes  can,  I  suppose,  possibly  forget 
hereafter  the  real  relation  of  the  parties,  and  my 
note  from  the  rare  print  will  tell  them  something 
besides.  WILLIAM  RENDLE. 

ALICB,  LADY  LISLE  (7th  S.  ii.  79). — The  refer- 
ence, as  above,  is,  I  suppose,  meant  to  indicate 
Alice,  Duchess  of  Dudley,  she  being  daughter-in- 
law  to  Robert  Dudley,  Earl  of  Leicester.  Her 
husband,  known  as  Sir  Robert  Dudley,  was  repu- 
diated by  the  Earl,  and  Lady  Alice,  his  widow, 
who  was  a  well-born  lady,  lived  in  comparative 


.Auo.  21, '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


seclusion  until  Charles  I.  created  her  a  duchess 
for  life  only  in  1644.  This  lady  would  at  no  time 
have  had  any  valid  claim  to  the  barony  or  vis- 
county  of  Lisle,  titles  which,  however,  had  been 
borne  by  members  of  the  Dudley  family. 

A.  H. 

BETTY  :  BELLARMINE  (7tt  S.  L  247,  334). — In 
Cartwright's  comedy  'The  Ordinary'  there  is  an 
allusion  which  may  prove  interesting,  since  it 
shows  that  the  bellarmine  was  distinguished  by 
its  "beard,"  and  that  it  was  known  by  another 
name  also.  Kimewell  says  to  Catchmey,  III.  T.  : — 
Thou  thing, 

Thy  belly  looks  like  to  some  strutting  hill, 
O'er-shadow'd  with  thy  rough  beard  like  a  wood, 

And  Christopher  adds  : — 

Or  like  a  larger  jug,  that  some  men  call 
A  Bellarmine ;  but  we  a  Conscience  ; 
Whereon  the  lewder  hand  of  Pagan  workman 
Over  the  proud  ambitious  head,  hath  carv'd 
An  idol  large,  with  beard  episcopal, 
Making  the  vessel  look  like  tyrant  Eglon. 

W.  J.  BUCKLEY. 

WILLIAM  BARLOW,  BISHOP  OP  CHICHESTER 
(7th  S.  ii.  25,  96).— To  carry  out  the  oft-repeated 
rule  that  '  N.  &  Q.'  should  be  absolutely  correct  in 
its  statements,  may  I  be  allowed  to  point  out  an 
error  of  MR.  W.  LOVELL'S  at  the  last  reference  ? 
Anthonia,  daughter  of  Win.  Barlow,  was  the  wife 
not  of  William  of  Wykeham,  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester (who  had  been  dead  upwards  of  one  hun- 
dred years  when  she  was  born),  but  of  his 
namesake  and  successor  in  the  see,  William  Wick- 
ham.  J.  S.  ATTWOOD. 

Exeter. 

ENGRAVED  PORTRAITS  (7th  S.  i.  367,  437). —  In 
Acker  man's  '  History  of  Oxford '  there  is  an  en- 
graved portrait  of  Thomas  Rotherham,  the  founder, 
from  a  picture  in  the  Bodleian  Gallery,  also 
another  in  the  hall  of  Lincoln  College.  There  is 
a  monument  to  the  Archbishop  in  the  Lady 
Chapel  at  York,  which  was  restored  by  Lincoln 
College  in  1832.  W.  LOVELL. 

14,  Alexandra  Street,  Cambridge. 

"To  SAY  MICHAELMAS"  (7tt  S.  ii.  28).— In 
corroboration  of  MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY'S  idea  that 
the  word  Michaelmas  was  once  pronounced  with  a 
soft  ch,  I  wish  to  point  out  that  the  (former 
borough)  town  of  St.  Michael,  near  Truro,  was 
commonly  called  Mitchell,  or  St.  Mitchell,  vide 
Cooke's  "  Top.  Library,"  '  Cornwall,'  p.  165.  May 
there  also  be  a  connexion  with  the  common  phrase 
"  He  can't  say  bo  to  a  goose,"  remembering  the 
close  connexion  of  the  goose  with  that  season  ? 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

It  may  interest  MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY  to  learn 
that  the  name  of  the  ex-parliamentary  borough  of 
St.  Michael,  in  Cornwall,  is  commonly  pronounced, 


and  indeed  written,  Mitchell,  or,  less  frequently, 
Michell.  WM.  PENGELLY. 

Torquay. 

COFFEE  BIGGIN  (7th  S.  i.  407,  475  ;  ii.  36).— 

"Below  Newton,  Eastward  lyes  Biggin,  so  called  of 
later  time — Biggin  signifying  an  habitation,  in  resem- 
blance whereof  we  have  the  Saxon  word  biytqan  for 
habitation."— P.  13. 
And:— 

"  There  is  now  no  other  memorial  left  of  this  place, 
than  a  Fermhouse,  called  by  the  name  of  Biggin  Hall : 
antiently  written  Bugging ;  which  in  our  old  English  sig- 
nifieth  the  same  with  domus,  and  is  in  the  North  parts 
of  this  Realm  still  retained  in  that  sense,  divers  mannour 
houses  being  there  so  called." — Dugdale's  '  Antiquities 
of  Warwickshire,'  vol.  i.  p.  204. 
It  was  in  this  sense  of  an  habitation  that  Bay- 
ton  or  Boynton  Hall,  near  Finchingfield,  Essex, 
was  at  one  time  called  Biggin. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

"  NOT  A  PATCH  UPON  "  (7th  S.  i.  508 ;  ii.  77).— 
WhatI  presume  is  an  equivalent  form  of  this  phrase, 
"  Don't  put  a  patch  upon  it  ! "  is  used  in  the  West 
of  England  as  signifying  "  Don't  make  an  excuse 
for  it  ! "  that  is,  "  Don't  add  something  to  make 
the  fault  look  less  of  a  fault !  "  or  else  to  mean, 
"Don't  make  the  matter  worse !"  by  similarly  add- 
ing something  to  the  original  narration. 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

MOTTOES  IN  BOOKS,  &c.  (7th  S.  ii.  45).— There 
is  an  interesting  article  on  '  Mottoes  and  their 
Morals  '  in  Sharp's  Magazine,  vol.  xxv.,  new  series, 
p.  207.  There  is  also  a  '  Dictionnaire  des  Devices 
des  Hommes  de  Lettres,  Imprimeurs,'  &c.,  in  Le 
Bibliophile  Beige,  vols.  for  1875, 1876,  and  1878, 
which  is  supplemented  and  enlarged  in  the  very 
useful  current '  Catalogues  de  Livres  Anciens  et 
Modernes,'  of  J.  Olivier,  11,  Rue  de  Paroissiens, 
Brussels.  J.  MASKELL. 

Emanuel  Hospital,  Westminster. 

BATHO,  SURNAME  (7th  S.  i.  439,  495 ;  ii.  37).— 
One  Batho  kept  the  "  Robin  Hood "  tavern,  near 
the  factory,  Shrewsbury,  some  forty-five  years  ago  ; 
and  "Peter  Bathoe,  sonne  of  Peter  Bathoe,  of 
the  Towne  of  Shrewsbury,  in  the  Countye  of  Salop, 
yeoman,  bound  apprentice  to  William  Harris, 
i>lou',  by  Indenture  and  bonde  for  seaven  yeares, 
;o  comence  from  the  xxto  daye  of  December,  in  the 
xii111  yeare  of  Kinge  Charles  his  raigne  over  Eng- 
:and,  1645"  (Records  of  Glovers'  Company  of 
Shrewsbury,  MS.,  p.  39).  This  entry  is  cancelled 
by  •  strokes  of  the  pen  drawn  through  it,  as  though 
something  occurred  to  prevent  the  apprenticeship 
>eing  fulfilled.  The  surname  Batho  occurs  fre- 
quently in  the  registers  of  Whitchurch.  Bather, 
Iso,  is  quite  common  in  Shropshire.  De  Bathon' 
s  a  common  name  in  the  old  records :  7  Ed- 
ward III.,  "Bex  coniirnuivit  Matheo  de  Bath' in 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  II.  Aro.  21,  '86. 


feodo  manerium  de  Rothsay  ac  advoca'onem 
eccl'ise  ejusdem  ei  concess'  per  Hugonem  de  Lacy 
militem  per  servic'  debit'."  25  Edward  III., 
"  Rex  confirmavit  Joh'ni  filio  et  haeridi  Mat'hei 
de  Bathe  in  faedo  manerium  de  Eathsey,"  &c. 

BOILEAU. 

"A  NINE  DAYS'  WONDER"  (7th  S.  i.  520;  ii. 
55). — The  passage    in  Chaucer  referred  to  is  in 
stanza  80,  book  iv.,  of  '  Troylus  and  Cryseyde': — 
For  when  men  ban  wel  cryed,  than  wol  they  rowne, 
Ek  wonder  last  but  nine  nyglit  nevere  in  towne. 

The  "  sacrum  novendiale  "  was  a  special  festival  to 
celebrate  any  prodigy.  The  word  nundinal,  be- 
longing to  a  fair  or  market,  expresses  the  same 
idea.  The  number  of  familiar  phrases  in  '  Troylus 
and  Cryseyde 'is  great,  e.  g.,  "spick  and  span," 
"  in  one  ear  out  of  the  other,"  "  nettle  in  dokke 
out,"  "at  six  and  seven,"  "  fish  out  of  water,"  "let 
sleeping  dogs  lie,"  "  root  and  crop." 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

In  the  one-volume  edition  of  Chaucer  published 
by  Routledge  &  Sons  in  1886,  the  passage  MR. 
TERRY  inquires  after  is  thus — 

Eke  wonder  last  but  nine  deies  newe  in  town. 
It  occurs  in  '  Troilus  and  Creseide,'  book  iv.  1.  588. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

The  line  in  Chaucer's  '  Troylus  and  Cryseyde,' 
is  in  stanza  80  of  part  iv.,  not,  however,  exactly 
as  quoted  by  MR.  SHARMAN,  but  as  follows  :— 

Ek  wonder  last  but  nine  nyghte  nevere  in  towne. 

F.  N. 

There  is  an  earlier  connexion  between  a  prodigy 
and  nine  days  in  the  "  Novendiale  Sacrificium"  of 
the  Romans,  of  which  Livy  describes  the  origin 
(i.  31)  :- 

"Nunciatum  regi  patribusque  est  in  monte  Albano 
lapidibus  pluisse.  Komanis  quoque  ab  eodem  prodigio 
novendiale  sacrum  publice  susceptum,seuvocecselesti  ex 
Albano  monte  iniasa,  nam  id  quoque  traditur,  sou  harus- 
picum  monitu.  Mansit  certe  solemne,  ut  quandocunque 
idem  prodigium  nuntiaretur,  ferias  per  novem  dies 
agerentur." 

Shakspere  references  to  "nine  days'  wonder" 
and  "  ten  days'  wonder"  are  in  '  N.  &  Q. '  2nd  S 
xi-  479.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

MONASTIC  NAMES  (7th  S.  ii.  48).— The  chang- 
ing of  the  name  on  specially  dedicating  oneself  or 
being  dedicated  to  God's  service  seems  as  old  as 
the  time  of  Abraham.  Our  Lord  gave  new  names 
to  several  of  the  apostles  ;  and  it  was  a  most  com- 
mon thing  for  the  Popes  to  take  new  names  on 
succeeding  to  St.  Peter's  chair.  I  need  only  men- 
tion the  celebrated  Hildebrand,  who  became 
Gregory  VII.,  and  Nicholas  Breakspear,  who 
became  Adrian  IV.  The  holy  St.  Neot  is  said  to 
have  been  Athelstan,  the  eldest  son  of  Ethelwulf, 


and  brother  of  Alfred  (and,  by-the-by,  Alfred  chose 
that  name  Athelstan  for  his  godson  the  mighty 
Guthrum).  After  fighting  the  first  naval  battle  on 
record  since  the  time  of  Carausius,  Prince  Athel- 
stan left  the  world,  and  going  to  Glastonbury 
assumed  the  monastic  habit  as  Neotus,  a  simple 
monk.  CHARLOTTE  G.  BOQER. 

St.  Saviour's. 

To  a  lease  from  the  abbot  and  convent  of  Winch- 
combe  to  Sir  John  Aleyn,  of  the  manor  of  Sher- 
borne,Glouc.  (14  Dec.,  25  fl.VIII.),the  abbot,  prior, 
and  nineteen  of  the  twenty-two  monks  subscribe  in 
their  Christian  and  assumed  names,  e.  g.,  Richard 
(Mounslow)  Ancelmus,  abbot ;  Joh'es  Augustinus, 
prior  ;  the  monks,  Hieronymus,  Gregorius 
Michael,  Raphael  Gabriel,  Beda,  Cuthbertus,  &c. 

DAVID  ROYCE. 

Nether  Swell  Vicarage,  Stow-on-Wold. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  special  custom  (if 
any)  in  mediaeval  England,  the  change  of  name  on 
assuming  the  monastic  habit  and  profession  is,  as 
a  general  custom,  at  least  six  centuries  older  than 
HERMENTRUDK  supposes.  It  seems  a  pity  that 
Ducange  is  not  more  frequently  consulted  before 
questions  of  this  kind  are  sent  up,  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
The  reference  given  in  the  '  Glossarium '  (1840- 
1850),  s.  1).  "  Nomen,"  is  of  the  eleventh  century, 
viz.,  '  Chron.  Malliacense,'  ad  ann.  1080.  How 
much  further  back  a  catena  of  authorities  for  the 
monastic  change  of  name  might  be  carried  it  is 
not  my  purpose  here  to  inquire.  It  is  enough  for 
me  to  have  pointed  out  that  an  adequate  refutation 
of  HERMENTRUDE'S  theory  was  lying  ready  to 
hand  in  the  pages  of  Ducange.  NOMAD. 

'  DICTIONARY  OF  BIOGRAPHY  '  (7th  S.  ii.  59). — 
Why  is  the  late  Vice-Chancellor  Knight-Bruce 
spoken  of  as  Sir  Jarvis  ?  All  other  biographical 
notices  say  his  Christian  name  was  James.  Is  it  a 
slip  of  the  pen,  or  has  the  '  Dictionary '  reason  for 
the  alteration  ? 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

MORBUS  GALLICUS  (7th  S.  ii.  107).— The  answer 
is  very  simple ;  scrofula  was  never  so  called. 
J.  M.  has  confounded  this  with  a  totally  different 
disease,  as  he  might  have  discovered  by  consulting 
any  medical  dictionary.  Further  allusion  to  the 
subject  is  utterly  unfit  for  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

VERBUM  .  SAP. 

[Other  communications  to  the  same  effect  are  acknow- 
ledged.] 

BOOK-PLATE  OF  GRAEME  :  JAMES  GRAHAM  OF 
BOCHLYVIE  (7th  S.  ii.  49,  98). — James  Graham  of 
Buchly  vie  was  a  Commissioners  of  Supply  for  the 
phire  of  Stirling  in  1696.  Mungo  Grseme  of 
Gorthy,  David  Graeme  of  Orchill,  James  Graham  of 
Buchlyvie,  and  John  Graham  of  Dugalston,  were 


7'"  S.  II.  AUG.  21,  "86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


Commissioners  specially  constituted  by  a  Higl 
and  Mighty  Prince,  William,  Duke  of  Montrose 
Marquis  and  Earl  of  Graham,  &c.,  for  managin 
his  affairs  and  business  within  Scotland,  and  a 
having  power  to  enter  and  receive  vassals  am 
tenants  conform  to  commission  granted  to  them  o 
any  two  of  them  by  the  said  duke,  dated  the  10th 
and  registrate  in  the  Books  of  Council  and  Session 
the  31st  of  October,  1749. 

A.  G.  KEID,  F.S.  A.Scot. 
Auchterarder. 

PATRON  SAINT  OF  TEMPLARS  (7th  S.  i.  288,  373 
519). — MR.  E.  A.  M.  LEWIS  is  mistaken  in  be 
lieving  that  St.  John  the  Evangelist  "presided  ovei 
the  Knights  of  St.  John — the  Hospitallers."  Mr 
Hallam  ('  Europe  during  the  Middle  Ages ')  says 
"  The  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  was  neither  the 
Evangelist,  nor  yet  the  Baptist,  but  a  certain 
Cypriot,  surnamed  the  Charitable,  who  had  been 
Patriarch  of  Alexandria"  (vol.  L  p.  42,  n.  1, 1872) 
Gibbon  writes  :  "  William  of  Tyre  (1.  xviii.  c.  3 

4,  5)  relates  the  ignoble  origin  and  early  insolence 
of    the    Hospitallers,   who    soon    deserted    their 
humble  patron,  St.  John  the   Eleemosynary,  for 
the  more  august  character  of  St.  John  the  Bap- 
tist." 

As  to  who  was  the  patron  saint  of  the  Templars 
or  whether  they  had  one,  I  can  find  no  account 
anywhere.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

'  THE  SCHOOL  OF  SHAKESPEARB  ':  CAPELL  (7th 

5.  ii.  28,  99).— Capell's  '  School  of  Shakespeare  ; 
or,  Authentic  Extracts  from  divers  English  Books, 
that  were  in  Print  in  that  Author's  Time  ;  evi- 
dently shewing  whence  his  several   Fables  were 
taken,   and   some  parcel   of  his   Dialogue,'   &c., 
forms  the  third  volume  of  his  '  Notes  and  Read- 
ings  to    Shakespeare,'  edited  by   John   Collins, 
London  (1779-80),  4to.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

FLEKKiT(7u>  S.  L  507;  ii.  96).— For  the  present 
use  of  flecked  see  an  article  in  the  Edinburgh 
Eeview  for  July,  p.  76,  quoting  from  Baron  von 
Hiibner's  'Through  the  British  Empire  ':  "At  the 
foot  of  this  Colossus  extends  a  dark  green  fringe 
flecked  with  white  —  the  gardens,  plantations, 
spires,  and  houses  of  Cape  Town.  Further  east- 
ward a  light  green  expanse  flecked  with  yellow — 
the  meadows  and  the  sandhills." 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

It  is  of  considerable  interest  to  note  that  flekkit 
is  only  a  variant  of  the  common  word  freckled  as 
now  in  modern  use;  it  is  a  sample  of  the  r  =  l 
mutation.  We  find  Jamieson  quotes/eciiJ,  flecked, 
fleckerit,  as  "spotted";  but  the  same  valuable 
authority  uses  freckled  in  a  different  sense,  common 
in  purely  Teutonic  languages.  To  get  at  it  ety- 
mologically  I  should  consider  that  the  r  form  is 
oldest  and  of  best  authority,  for  which  see  Greek 
and  the  Sanskrit  prif ni.  A.  HALL. 


APSHAM  AND  THE  SPANISH  ARMADA  (7th  S. 
ii.  87). — Apsham  or  Apsom  is  undoubtedly  an 
alternative  name  for  Topsham,  the  port  of  Exeter. 
The  authorities  are  numerous  and  conclusive. 
Amongst  the  more  familiar  are  Davidson's  '  Biblio- 
theca  Devoniensis,'  69  ;  Sir  J.  Maclean's  '  Life  of 
Sir  Peter  Carew,'  151  ;  Sprigg's  'England's  Re- 
covery,'  163,  173 ;  Lysons's  '  Devon,'  ii.  521. 
Westcote,  in  his  'View  of  Devonshire  in  1630,'  is 
very  explicit  on  the  point,  for  (at  p.  190)  he 
writes:  "Passing  over  the  river  [Exe]  we  find 
Toppisham,  now  called  Apsham."  It  would  be 
easy  to  extend  this  list  of  authorities  if  further 
evidence  were  needed.  R.  DTMOND,  F.S.  A. 

Exeter. 

No  doubt  MR.  WRIOHT  is  quite  correct  in  hig 
surmise  that  where  he  quotes  "  Apsham  "  concern- 
ing the  Spanish  Armada  Topsham  is  meant.  But 
a  somewhat  similar  error  appears  in  the  printed 
copy  (1778)  of  William  of  Worcester,  written  in 
1478.  This  may  be  the  fault  of  Nasmith,  who 
has  very  carelessly  edited  that  itinerary.  At  p.  90 
"  portum  Hatnons  de  Upson "  evidently  means 
Topsham.  But  on  p.  104  it  is  twice  more  cor- 
rectly printed  "  Topsam."  THOMAS  KERSLAKB. 

There  are  tracts  in  the  library  of  the  British 
Museum  which  describe  certain  operations  against 
Exeter  by  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  and  the  Parlia- 
mentarian forces  in  1643  and  1645,  in  which  men- 
tion is  made  of  "the  Earl  of  Warwick  arriving 
ut  a  place  called  Apsom,"  and  of  "  a  bridge 
made  over  at  Apsom."  The  Plymouth  Library 
must  be  singularly  deficient  in  local  topographical 
works,  or  MR.  WRIGHT'S  search  has  been  super- 
ficial, for  Lysons's '  Mag.  Brit.'  (vol.  vi.  pt.  ii.  p.  521) 
states  that  "the  Earl  of  Warwick,  the  parlia- 
mentary admiral,  battered  down  a-  fort  at  Apsom 
[Topsham),  near  Exeter,"  a  foot-note  being  ap- 
pended to  indicate  that  the  place  whose  name  is 
printed  in  italics  "  was  generally  called  so  at  that 
:ime."  Again,  see  Davidson's  '  Bibliotheca  De- 
voniensis,' pp.  69  and  79.  Lastly,  see  Polwhele's 
'  History  of  Devonshire '  (fol.  1793,  vol.  ii.  p.  206) 
where  it  is  recorded,  a.  v.  "  Topsham,"  that 

'  Leland  calls  this  place  'Apsham — a  praty  tounlet  on 

the  shore,  a  4  miles  upper  in  the  haven.     Heere  is  the 

;reat  trade  and  rode  for  shippes  that  usith  this  haven 

and  especially  for  the  shippes  and  merchant  mannes 

goodes  of  Excester.    Men  of  Excester  contende  to  make 

he  haven  to  cum  up  to  Excester  self.    At  this  tvme 

hippes  cum  not  farther  up  but  to  Apsham'  " 

ALFRED  WALLIS. 
Exeter. 

This  is  no  misspelling,  but  the  original  name  of 
he  place  now  called  Topsham.  Thus,  William 
lybbes,  Rector  of  Clyst  St.  George,  an  adjoining 
illage,  in  his  will,  dated  May  6,  1571,  leaves  10*. 
owards  "  the  reparation  of  Apsham  Cawsey."  I 
uppose  that,  aa  an  Exeter  man  would  say— or 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«"S.II.At70.21,  '86. 


would  have  said  some  years  back — of  a  fellow- 
townsman,  "  He  do  dwell  to  Exeter  "  (pronounced 
"  t'Exeter  ")  so  parson  William  would  have  said 
of  his  friends  and  neighbours  at  the  port,  "  They 
do  dwell  t'Apsham,"  and  thence  might  come  the 
corruption  Topsham,  which  your  true  Devonian 
used  to  pronounce  "  Tapsham  "  sixty^  years  since, 
if  he  does  not  do  so  now.  Compare  Is  raviroXiv, 
which  has  become  Stamboul,  just  as  t'Apsham  has 
become  Topaham.  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's. 

Apsham  is  undoubtedly  an  old  form,  or  a  cor- 
rupt form,  of  the  name  of  Topsham.  In  Claren- 
don's '  History  of  the  Rebellion,'  book  vii.  §  193 
(according  to  the  numeration  of  sections  in  the 
last  editions),  where  the  printed  text  has  the  words 
"  Made  towards  the  river  that  leads  to  the  walls 
of  Exeter,"  the  reading  in  the  original  MS.  is, 
"  Made  towards  Apsanij  the  river,"  &c.  In  an 
edition  of  the  '  History  '  from  a  fresh  collation  of 
the  MS.,  which  is  now  in  preparation,  this  reading 
will  appear.  W.  D.  MACRAT. 

Duckling  ton. 

If  MR.  WRIGHT  will  turn  to  p.  521  of  Lysons's 
'Devonshire,'  he  will  find  it  stated  that  in  1643 
"  the  parliamentary  admiral  battered  down  a 
fort  at  Apsom  (Topsham)  near  Exeter";  and  at 
the  bottom  of  the  page  the  following  note  on 
Apsom:  "It  was  generally  so  called  about  that 
time."  WM.  PENGELLY. 

Torquay. 

AUTHORSHIP  OF  DISTICH  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 
128). — This  epigram  may  be  found  in  the  following 
form  in  the  second  edition  of  the  '  Sabrinse  Corolla,' 
1850,'  accompanied  by  a  rendering  into  English  by 
the  same  author,  Dr.  Scott,  now  Dean  of  Roches- 
ter : — 

"Bellum  Papale. 

A.D.  HDGCCL. 

Cum  Sapiente  Pius  nostras  iuravit  in  ara8, 
Inipius  lieu  Sapiens  insipiensque  Pius. — S. 

The  Papal  Aggression. 
With  Pius  Wiseman  tries 

To  lay  us  under  ban  : 
0  Pius  man  unwise  ! 
0  impious  Wise-man  ! — S.,"  p.  7. 

They  could  not,  however,  have  been  written  when 
Dr.  Scott  was  in  the  school  at  Shrewsbury,  but 
many  years  afterwards. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

The  authorship  of  the  couplet  is  correctly  as- 
signed to  the  Dean  of  Rochester.  It  was  com- 
posed on  the  occasion  of  the  "  Papal  aggression  " 
under  the  auspices  of  Pope  Pius  IX.  and  Cardinal 
Wiseman.  A  correspondent  of '  N.  &  Q. ,'  E.  H.  M., 
informs  me  that  the  epigram  appears  in  Dodd's 
'  Epigrams '  (Bohn).  The  last  line  is,"  Impius  heu 
Sapiens  !  desipiensque  Pius."  ED.  MARSHALL. 


The  subject  is  surely  Cardinal  Wiseman.    For 
"  desipiem  "  read,  of  course,  desipiens.    Can  any 
one  tell  me,  by  the  way,  who  was  the  author  of  a 
pamphlet  (circa  1850)  in  which  there  occurs  the 
following  burlesque  of  a  Herodotean  oracle  ?  — 
A  wise  man,  a  man  that  is  •wise. 
Ask  me  no  questions,  and  I  '11  tell  you  no  lies. 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

[Many  other  correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies  to 
the  game  effect.] 

MORGENROTH  (7th  S.  ii.  108).  —  According  to 
Gustav  Schwab's  edition  of  Wilhelm  Hauflfs 
'Lammtliche  Werke'  (Stuttg.,  1853),  Hauff  was, 
indeed,  the  author  of  this  German  song,  bearing 
the  title  '  Reiter's  Morgengesang  '  (v.  vol.  i,  p.  52). 
But  the  original  source  of  it,  as  is  stated  there, 
was  a  Swabian  popular  song.  In  the  well-known 
collection  of  German  students'  songs  called  '  Com- 
mersbook'  its  date  is  placed  in  1824.  An  earlier 
edition  of  the  same  book  (published  in  1830)  con- 
tains this  song,  bearing  the  title  '  Krieger's  Mor- 
genlied,'  with  another  fifth  stanza.  Hauff  is  not 
given  there  as  the  author,  but  the  text  is  stated 
to  be  taken  from  '  Kriegs  und  Volkslieder,'  pub- 
lished at  Stuttgart,  1824  (and  probably  collected 
and  edited  by  W.  Hauff).  H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 


(7th  S.  ii.  107).—  Possibly  the  founder  of 
the  society  was  the  same  Peter  Herve'  who  wrote 
'  How  to  enjoy  Paris  :  being  a  Guide  to  the  Visiter 
of  the  French  Metropolis,'  &c.  (London,  1816,  8vo., 
2  vols.).  A  second  edition  of  this  book  was  brought 
out  in  1818,  when  the  two  volumes  were  published 
separately,  the  first  under  the  title  of  '  How  to 
enjoy    Paris  ;    being  a   Complete  Guide   to   the 
Visiter  of  the  French  Metropolis,'  &c.,  the  second 
under  the  title  of  'A  Chronological  Account  of 
the  History  of  France  ......  to  which  is    added  a 

Biographical  Dictionary  of  Eminent  French  Cha- 
racters,' &c.  Redgrave,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of 
Artists,'  s.  n.  "  Delattre,"  refers  to  the  fact  that 
this  artist  was  "  in  1836  a  pensioner  on  Peter 
Hervd's  Society,"  but  gives  no  further  explanation. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

Peter  Herve^s  Society  must  be  the  National 
Benevolent  Society,  of  which  the  headquarters 
are  in  Southampton  Row,  Bloomsbury. 

SAMUEL  R.  GARDINER. 

VON  BARBT  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  108).—  The  name 
of  Barby  does  not  appear  either  in  the  index  to 
Nicolas's  '  History  of  the  Orders  of  British 
Knighthood  '  or  in  the  list  of  the  Knights  of  the 
Garter  given  in  Haydn's  '  Book  of  Dignities  ' 
(1851).  I  am  also  unable  to  find  it  in  the  "Court 
Directory  "  of  Kelly's  '  Northumberland  '  (1879). 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

FREEDOM  OF  THE  CITY  OF  LONDON  (7th  S.  ii. 
87).  —  In  1856  I  was  presented  with  the  freedom  of 


7*  8.  II.  Auo.  21,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


the  City.  What  I  had  done  to  merit  the  distinction 
I  never  knew,  and  I  suppose  never  shall  know, 
any  more  than  I  have  ever  been  able  to  ascer- 
tain what  earthly  advantage  it  confers.  It  is  true 
I  paid  nothing  for  it,  but  that,  so  far  as  I  am 
capable  of  judging,  is  its  full  value. 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 
St.  John's  Wood. 

In  Norton's  '  History  of  the  Constitutions  and 
Franchises  of  the  City  of  London,'  he  says  : — 

"  We  find  from  the  very  earliest  records  of  enrollments 
of  citizens  (now  to  be  Been  in  the  Town  Clerk's  office, 
'  Lib.  Ordinationum,'  temp.  Ed.  I.  fol.  143,  et  '  Stat. 
Civit.  Lond.,'  13  Ed.  I.)  that  apprentices  to  tradesmen 
were  enrolled  upon  baying  served  their  time.  Being 
thus  admitted  as  members,  they  naturally  came  to  be 
considered  as  representing  true  citizens,  and  at  length 
the  established  mode  of  making  free  citizens  began  to  be 
grounded  on  the  absolute  requisition  of  passing,  actually 
or  nominally,  through  a  trade.  But  long  before  the 
reign  of  George  I.  the  companies  admitted  to  the  free- 
dom of  their  Associations  whomever  they  thought  fit, 
without  regard  to  his  being  either  a  tradesman  or  a 
householder;  and  upon  such  admission,  any  such  freeman 
was  also  admitted  to  the  civic  freedom,  as  entitled  to  it 
by  purchase,  or  redemption,  as  it  was  termed.  Those 
who  obtained  this  freedom  had  '  copies  '  of  admission, 
to  which  one  finds  constant  allusions  in  the  Plays  of  the 
seventeenth  century." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield  Park,  Beading. 

EXTRA  VERSES  IN  ST.  MATTHEW'S  GOSPEL 
(7"1  S.  it  7,  109).— I  am  very  much  obliged  to 
your  correspondents  for  their  kindness.  I  had 
special  reasons  for  asking  the  question. 

I  will  now  point  out  that  the  Lindisfarne  MS., 
which  is  the  Latin  copy  containing  Northumbrian 
glosses,  does  not  contain  the  additional  passage. 
And  I  am  now  quite  satisfied  that  the  particular 
Latin  version  from  which  all  the  Anglo-Saxon 
copies  are  derived  must  have  been  utterly  distinct 
from  the  Latin  version  in  the  Lindisfarne  MS.  I 
may  put  this  more  clearly  by  saying  that  the 
Northumbrian  glosses  are  totally  distinct  from  the 
Anglo-Saxon  versions,  and  are  in  no  way  con- 
nected. 

Another  point  is  that  all  the  Anglo-Saxon  ver- 
sions are  from  one  and  the  same  Latin  source.  A 
reader  who  consults  Kemble's  edition  of  St.  Mat- 
thew might  wonder  how  it  is  that  he  omits  all  the 
various  readings  of  this  interpolated  passage  in 
the  Royal  MS.  in  the  British  Museum.  The 
answer  is  that  these  readings  were  omitted  acci- 
dentally. That  MS.  contains  the  passage  at  length, 
and  resembles  in  this  respect  all  the  rest  of  the 
Bet.  I  shall  put  this  right  in  my  new  edition. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

PECULIAR  WORDS  IN  F.  KIRKMAN  (7th  S.  ii. 
83). — Bene  whids. — These  are  two  separate  words. 
"To  cut  bene  whids"  is  "to  speak  good  words"; 
see  Awdelay's  'Fraternity  of  Vagabonds/  ed. 


Furnivall.  Maundon  is  certainly  not  "  to  mind." 
It  is  an  error  for  "maund  on,"  i.e.,  beg  on. 
"  Maund  on  your  own  pads,"  beg  on  your  own 
beats ;  see  the  same.  Grutch  for  grudge  is  far 
older  than  Kirkman ;  it  is  spelt  grucche  in  the 
'Ancren  Riwle.'  CELER. 

As  fast  as  a  Kentish  oyster. — This  expression 
seems  easy  of  explanation.  Bubble's  eyes  are  said 
to  be  closed  as  firmly  as  a  Kentish  oyster.  Kentish 
oysters  are,  and  have  been,  proverbially  good,  and 
the  fact  of  an  oyster  being  fast  closed  is  a  sign  of 
its  goodness.  JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 

21,  End  well  Road,  Brockley,  8.E. 

Basilisk  (It.  basilisco'),  given  by  Toone  as  "  a 
species  of  long  cannon." 

Of  palisadoes,  frontiers,  parapets, 
Of  Basilisks,  of  cannon,  culverin. 

•  1  K.  Hen.  IV.' 

Benewhids. — Bene  is  ancient  cant  for  "good." 
Benar  was  the  comparative.  Whids,  old  gipsy 
cant  for"  words." 

Lour. — Money  in  gipsy  cant. 
Gibberish. — 

Think  you  I  '11  learn  to  spell  this  gibberish  ? 

0.  P.,  '  Englishmen  for  my  Money.' 

Maundon. — From  maund  or  mand,  a  basket 
(Anglo-Saxon). 

Maunders. — Beggars. 

"  My  noble  springlove,  the  great  commander  of  the 
maunders."— 0.  P.,  '  The  Jovial  Crew.' 

Penny-pot  poets. — Penny-a-liners  (?). 
Paip.— The  Pope  (Scotch). 
Querpo. — 

Expos'd  in  querpo  to  tkeir  rage, 

Without  my  arms  and  equipage. 

1  Hudibras.' 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield  Park,  Beading. 

METAPOSCOPY  (7th  S.  ii.  84). — The  "correct 
form"  is  mttoposcopy,  from  /UTWTTOV. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

HERON  FAMILY  (7th  S.  i.  149,  239).— I  thank 
the  contributors  who  have  replied  to  my  query. 
The  genealogical  tables  compiled  by  Sir  Richard 
Heron,  and  referred  to  by  MR.  SYKES,  give  no  in- 
formation about  the  Herons  of  Cressy  Hall. 

MR.  FRASER'S  reply  identifies  Anne  Heron's 
husband  as  Sir  Peter  Fraser,  Bart.,  of  Durris. 
This  is  another  instance  of  a  Scottish  family  of 
rank  regarding  the  pedigree  of  which  no  accurate 
information  is  recorded  in  ordinary  works  of  refer- 
ence. I  have  recently  in  these  columns  noticed 
he  want  of  any  pedigree  of  Fleming,  Bart.,  of 
Ferme;  Hamilton,  Bart.,  of  Binny;  Gordon,  Bart., 
of  Invergordon ;  and  Gordon,  Bart.,  of  Lesmoir. 
Besides  these,  I  may  mention  Houstoun,  Bart.,  of 
Eoustoun;  Shaw,  Bart.,  of  Greenock;  White- 
foord,  Bart.,  of  Blaquhan;  and  Stirling,  Bart.,  of 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  A0o.  21,  '86. 


Ardoch,  as  similar  instances  of  unrecorded  pedi- 
grees. These  defects  seem  to  point  to  the  neces- 
sity that  exists  for  a  revision  of  Scottish  genea- 
logical history — taking  the  form,  perhaps,  of  a 
new  edition  of  Douglas's  '  Peerage  and  Baronage.' 
Some  such  work  is  much  needed,  and  the  inquiries 
set  on  foot  under  the  auspices  of  Lord  Koseberry 
will  prove  of  great  assistance  to  the  editor,  whoever 
he  may  be. 

Burke's  '  Extinct  Baronetage '  simply  states  that 
the  Durris  baronetcy  was  conferred  on  Sir  Alex- 
ander Fraser  in  1673,  and  that  "  the  title  endured 
only  a  brief  period."  Solly  follows  Burke.  It 
now  appears  that  the  title  lasted  for  fifty-seven 


years,  and  became  extinct  by  the  death  of  Sir 
Peter  Fraser  in  1729.  Durris  is  spelt  "  Dotes  " 
in  the  Mordaunt  pedigree,  and  "  Dores  "  in  some 
other  published  pedigrees ;  it  is,  therefore,  very 
difficult  to  piece  together  even  the  scanty  mate- 
rials that  are  traceable. 

No  solution  is  attempted  of  the  other  portion  of 
my  query,  viz.,  the  relationship  as  uncle  and 
nephew  of  Henry  Heron  of  Cressy  and  Francis 
Fane  of  Fulbeck,  so  distinctly  asserted  in  Henry 
Heron's  will.  I  subjoin  a  brief  sketch  of  the 
descents  of  the  two  families  so  far  as  known,  and 
shall  be  glad  if  any  light  can  bo  thrown  on  the 
matter  : — 


Fane  of  Fulbeck. 
Francis,  first  Earl  of  Westmorland. 


Mildmay,  second  earl,  whose  line  failed  on 
the  death,  in  1762,  of  the  seventh  earl. 


Sir  Francis  Fane,  K.B.,  of  Fulbeck,  mar. 
Elizabeth  West. 


Sir  Francis  Fane,  K.B.,  mar.  Hannah  Bush  worth. 
Henry  Fane,  mar.  Anne,  sister  and  coheir  of  John  Scrope  of  Wormsley. 


Francis  Fane  of  Fulbeck,  M.P.,  supposed  to  be  tbe  person 
indicated  by  Henry  Heron  as  "  his  nephew,"  mar.  Jane, 
dau.  of  Sir  Richard  Oust,  and  died  May  28,  1757.  His 
widow  reiuar.  in  1761  James  Evelyn. 


Thomas  Fane  of  Fulbeck,  who  sue-  Henry  Fane, 

ceeded  as  eighth  Earl  of  Westmor-  ancestor     of 

land,  and  is  ancestor  of  the  present  the  Fanes  of 

earl.  Wormsley. 


Henry  Heron,  born 
and  died  1674. 


Heron  of  Cressy  Hall. 
William  Heron  "  came  from  Ford  Castle." 

Sir  John  Heron,  P.O.  temp.  Henry  VII.  and  "  Treasurer  to  the  King's  Chamber." 

(One  or  two  generations  wanting.) 

Edward  Heron,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  (1607). 

Sir  Edward  Heron,  K.B.,  mar.  Anne,  dau.  of  Sir  Henry  Brook  (or  Cobham)  of  Hekinton. 

Sir  Henry  Heron,  K.B.,  mar.  Dorothy,  dau.  of  Sir  James  Long,  second  baronet,  of  Draycot, 
and  died  1695,  aged  seventy-six. 


Henry  Heron,  mar.  Abigail  Heveningham,  and 
died  1730,  aged  fifty-five,  "  The  Testator." 


Anne  Heron,  born  1677,  mar.  Sir  Peter 
Fraser,  Bart.,  and  died  s.p.  1769. 
SIGMA. 


KENTISH  SUPERSTITIONS  (7th  S.  ii.  66). — The 
tenor  bell  which  was  rung  for  five  minutes  before 
the  services  at  Foxhill,  in  North  Lincolnshire, 
was  always  said  by  the  people  to  ring  louder  before 
a  death,  and  the  same  is  said  in  many  other  places 
in  this  county.  I  heard,  the  other  day,  some  of  the 
people  in  this  parish  saying  that  "  there  would 
not  be  much  lightning,  but  a  great  deal  of  cholera 
this  year,  for  it  would  be  a  very  heavy  plum  year." 
W.  HENRY  JONES. 

Skirbeck  Quarter,  Boston,  Lines. 

HAWTHORN  BLOSSOM  (7th  S.  ii.  107).— I  have 
frequently  heard  that  it  is  unlucky  to  bring  haw- 


thorn blossom  (i.  e.,  may)  into  a  dwelling.  I  always 
warn  my  servants  not  to  bring  in  any,  and  never 
do  so  myself.  It  portends,  I  have  heard,  a  death 
in  the  house.  I.  M.  D. 

In  Somerset,  in  my  younger  days,  the  super- 
stition existed  strongly  that  to  take  blackthorn 
into  the  house  was  most  unlucky.  I  believe  the 
idea  was  that  some  one  in  the  house  would  die 
during  the  year.  CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 

St.  Saviour's,  South wark. 

This  flower  appears  to  have  given  rise  to  various 
superstitions.  Among  others,  the  reputed  "  Smell 
of  the  Plague,"  quoted  in  the  volume  of  '  Popular 


.  II.  AUG.  21,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


Superstitions,'  in  "The  Gentleman's  Magazine 
Library,"  is  probably  akin  to  the  tradition  men- 
tioned by  your  correspondent,  inasmuch  as  it 
might  be  considered  fatal  to  introduce  into  a 
dwelling-house  a  blossom  exhaling  such  an  ill- 
omened  scent.  H.  8. 

BISON  (7th  S.  i.  467  ;  ii.  73).— I  thank  corre- 
spondents for  notes  on  this  word.  Except  for  those 
unfamiliar  with  its  philology  it  is  hardly  necessary  to 
say  that  the  guess  of  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis,  mentioned  by 
MR.  MARSHALL,  that  wisent  in  the  '  Niebelungen 
Lied  '  is  "manifestly  a  corruption  of  bison,"  was  as 
bad  as  the  common  run  of  guesses  in  sciences  with 
which  the  guesser  is  unacquainted  ;  icisunt,  wisant, 
being  the  old  Teutonic  name,  of  which  bison  was  a 
Greek  and  Latin  adaptation.  What  the  writer 
ought  to  have  said  was  "  manifestly  there  is  some 
connexion  between  wisent  in  the  '  Niebelungen 
Lied '  and  the  Latin  word  bison ;  but  what  the 
relation  between  them  is,  must  be  left  to  philologists 
to  say."  Those  who  wish  to  see  the  scientific 
treatment  of  the  subject  should  read  the  brilliant 
article  "Wisunt"  in  Schade's  '  Altdeutsches 
Worterbuch.'  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

KEMP'S  '  NINE  DAIES  WONDER  '  (7th  S.  ii.  49). 
— "  Clean  Lent,"  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  i.  315,467, 
at  which  reference  there  is  a  notice  of  the  ex- 
planation of  the  use  of  the  term  as  a  date,  with 
several  instances  of  its  occurrence  in  '  The 
Chronology  of  History,'  by  Sir  N.  H.  Nicolas, 
p.  117.  The  date  of  "  Clean  Lent,"  Pura  Quadra- 
gesima, means  that  it  is  "  to  be  reckoned  from 
Quadragesima  Sunday"  (ibid.,  p.  118,  note). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 
109).— 

I  have  seen  how  the  pure  intellectual  fire,  &c. 

PLATO'S  version  of  Tom  Moore'a  lines  improves  the 

original  neither  in  the   wording,    rhythm,  nor    sense. 

These  are  Moore'a  lines  : — 

I  felt  how  the  pure,  intellectual  fire 
In  luxury  loses  its  heavenly  ray  ; 
How  soon,  in  the  lavishing  cup  of  desire, 
The  pearl  of  the  soul  may  be  melted  away. 
The  above  are  in  a  short  poem  headed  '  Stanzas,'  the 
first  line  of  which  is  "  A  beam  of  tranquillity  smil'd  in 
the  west."  FKEDK.  RULE. 

[Many  correspondents  supply  the  reference  to  Moore.] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  to. 

Richard  Copley  Chrittie.— Etienne  Dolet,  le  Martyrs  de 
la  Renaissance,  ta  Vie  et  sa  Mort.  Ouvrage  traduii 
de  1' Anglais,  sous  la  Direction  de  1' Auteur,  par  Casimir 
Stryienski,  Professeur  Agr6ge  de  I'Universite.  (Paris 
Fischbacher). 

THAT  a  book  involving  researches  so  arduous  and  minute 
and  results  so  remunerative  as  the  '  Eticnnc  Dolet '  of  Mr. 


Richard  Copley  Christie  would  sooner  or  later  be  trans- 
ited  into  French  was  scarcely  to  be  doubted.    Four 
years,  accordingly,  after  the  appearance  of  the  original 
work  a  version  which  claims  to  be  regarded  as  a  revised 
and  enlarged  edition  sees  the  light.     Mr.  Christie  is 
known  in  his  '  Etienne  Dolet'  to  have  enriched  literature 
with  a  faithful  picture  of  a  singularly  interesting  being, 
of  whom  nothing  better  than  a  silhouette  was  previously 
obtainable.     This  accomplishment  remains  in  its  line 
unparalleled.    That  Mr.  Christie's  researches,  productive 
as   these  had  already  been,  were  still   continued  was 
known  in  the  world  of  letters,  and  even  better  in  that  of 
bibliography,  since  the  pursuit  by  Dolet's  biographer  of 
works  issued  from  his  press  had  rendered  difficult  the 
task  of  obtaining  the  slightest  specimen  of  one  of  the 
most  interesting  of  the  great  printers  of  Lyons.    The 
result  of  these  investigations  is  evident  in  the  volume 
before  us,  which,  besides  being  corrected  and  enlarged, 
in  numberless  places  contains  new  matter  of  highest 
interest  and  value.    An  instance  of  this  is  afforded  in 
the  opening  sentences  of  chap,  xv.,  "  The  Printer."    In 
the  original  Mr.  Christie  says  of  the  marriage  of  his 
hero,  "  His  wife's  name  even  has  not  come  down  to  us. 
I  am,  however,  disposed  to  think,  for  reasons  hereafter 
indicated,  that  she  not  improbably  came  from  Troyes, 
and  may  have  been  related  to  Nicole  Paris,  the  printer 
there."     In  a  deed  (une  acte  notarie)  preserved  in  the 
archives  at  Lyons,  prolonging  an  association  existing  in 
1542  between   Dolet  and  a  certain  Hclayn  Dulin,  Mr. 
Christie  has  found  the  name  of  Dolet's  wife,  Louise 
Oiraud.    This,  accordingly,  in  the  translation  is  supplied. 
The  name  is  unfortunately  too  common  to  lead  to  any 
identification  of  family,  and  Mr.  Christie's  theories  as  to 
her  origin  remain  where  they  were.     The  manner  in 
which,  unpopular  as  he  was  with  the  master-printers  of 
Lyons,  Dolet  obtained  money  to  establish  his  printing 
business  is  explained  a  few  pages  further  on  by  the  paper 
in  question,  which,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  unde- 
cipherable words,  is,  as  a  foot-note,  printed  for  the  first 
time.   A  tribute  to  the  cervices  of  Dolet  as  a  grammarian, 
from  the  pen  of  Henri  Estienne,  the  famous  author  of  the 
'  Trait6  de  la  Conformite  des  Mervelles  Anciennes  avec 
les  Modernes,'  is  a  small  but  interesting  addition.     It 
occurs  p.  343  of  the  translation.    A  long  note,  pp.  474-5, 
in  answer  to  criticisms  on  the  English  '  Etienne  Dolet/ 
by  M.  Douen,  in  the  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  d'Histoire  du 
Protestantisme,  adds  a  valuable  chapter  to  the  discussion 
on  the  religious  opinions  of  Dolet.    Mr.  Christie  retains 
his   conviction  that    it  was  the  esprit  rationalists  by 
which  Dolet  was  inspired,  and  that  Protestantism  was 
chiefly  valuable  to  him  as  a  protest  in  favour  of  com- 
parative freedom  of  thought. 

These  are  a  few  of  the  more  important  additions  which 
are  soon  apparent.  It  is,  however,  in  the  valuable 
"Appendix  Bibliographique  "  that  the  results  of  the 
author's  later  labours  are  apparent.  Three  works  printed 
by  Dolet — Marot's  translation  of  the  Psalms,  1544,  16mo. ; 
'  Alphabeticum  Latinum,'  1540,  8vo. ;  and  '  Maturinii 
Corderi  de  Corrupti  Serm.  Emendatione,'  8vo.,  1541 — 
are  now  mentioned  for  the  first  time,  while  numerous 
others,  previously  unseen  by  Mr.  Christie,  have  under- 
gone personal  collation.  Of  lists  of  works  from  the 
press  of  Dolet  existing  in  France,  the  longest,  that  of 
M.  Boulmier,  includes  only  fifty-three.  Mr.  Christie's 
list  extends  to  eighty-three  works,  of  which  all  but  six- 
teen have  now  undergone  his  investigation.  Sixteen  de- 
scribed in  the  original  at  second-hand  have  now  been 
collated.  It  is  pleasant  in  the  case  of  a  work  which 
must  necessarily  be  a  standard  in  France,  as  since  its 
appearance  it  has  been  in  England,  to  say  that  it  is  in 
typographical  respects  one  of  the  handsomest  works 
issued  from  the  Parisian  press.  To  the  possessor  of  the 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  n.  A™.  21,  '86. 


English  volume— and  what  student  of  French  literature 
has  it  not  ?— it  is  an  advantage  that  in  spite  of  alteration 
the  pages  of  the  two  works  almost  correspond.  The 
translation  of  M.  Stryienski  is  vigorous  and  exact. 

Morley,    Ancient   and   Modern.     By  William  Smith. 

(Longmans  &  Co.) 

WE  are  pleased  with  Mr.  Smith's  book,  though  m  some 
respects  he  seems  to  have  taken  pains  that  we  should 
not  be.    A  severe  critic  might  say  that '  Morley,  Ancient 
and  Modern,'  was  not,  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word,  a 
book,  but  only  the  undigested  materials  out  of  which 
one  might  be  made.    There  would  be  some  truth  in  this. 
Mr.  Smith  has  accumulated  many  interesting  facts  in 
his  note-books,  and  has  printed  these  memoranda,  it 
would  seem,  without  taking  all  the  care  that  was  needed 
to  fit  them  for  the  press.    When,  however,  new  know- 
ledge is  given  to  us  we  are  not  concerned  to  cavil  at  the 
manner  in  which  it  is  presented.     Morley,  though  a 
village  of  unknown  antiquity,  has  sprung  into  import- 
ance in  recent  days.    It  is  a  borough  of  new  creation, 
and  like  a  human  being  who,  has  recently  been  decorated 
with  a  title,  Morley  is  proud  of  its  well-merited  honour. 
Though  Mr.  Smith  fulfils  the  promise  of  his  title-page, 
and  gives  his  readers  some  information  about  ancient 
Morley,  it  may  well  be  seen  that  his  heart  is  not  in  the 
Plantagenet  or  Tudor  times,  but  with  the  men  and 
women  of  Morley  who  lived  at  the  end  of  the  last  and 
the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  when  the  little 
village  was  growing  into  a  place  of  importance.    This  is 
as  it  should  be.     The  sources  of  information  aa  to  our 
feudal  history  will  remain  open ;  but  if  we  do  not  gather 
from  the  lips  of  old  men  what  were  the  state  of  life,  the 
hopes  and  the  feelings  of  our  grandfathers,  when  rail- 
ways were  not  and  the  steam  engine  but  in  its  early 
youth,  we  shall  lose  much  that  is  important  for  a  due 
understanding  of  the  present.    The  village  carrier  of  the 
days  that  are  on  the  eve  of  sinking  into  forgetfulness 
was,  from  one  point  of  view,  a  more  important  person 
than  Ilbert  de  Lacy,  the  first  Norman  owner  of  Morley. 
We  can  learn  what  is  left  us  to  know  of  Ilbert  elsewhere, 
but  of  John  Bradley,  who  "  lived  in  the  Hollow,"  of  his 
neighbours  and  associates,  we  should  have  known  nothing 
had  not  Mr.  Smith  collected  fragments  of  their  history. 
The  kindly  tone  in  which  the  author  speaks  of  most  of 
the  persons  he  has  occasion  to  notice  is  creditable  alike 
to  his  heart  and  understanding.     Those  who  know  the 
Yorkshire  towns  best  are  well  aware  that  beneath  a  hard 
and  rough  exterior  the  typical  Yorkshireman  is  generous 
and  kindly.     We  wish,  however,  Mr.  Smith  had  been 
as  able  to  see  the  good  side  of  the  characters  of  those 
of  a  more  remote  time  as  he  is  of  the  men  and  women 
whose  lives  may  have  overlapped  his  own.    It  is  out  of 
all  perspective  to  speak  of  the  companions  of  William, 
the  great  Norman  duke,  as  "  the  bloodthirsty  hordes 
who  came  over  with  the  Conqueror."     Many  of  the 
engravings  with  which  this  volume  is  illustrated  are 
meritorious.    Some  few,  however,  are  of  a  very  inferior 
character.    We  wonder  that  Mr.  Smith  gave  these  a 
place  in  his  pages.     One  has  amused  us.    It  is  an  en- 
graving of  a  tinder-box,  flint,  and  steel,  the  implements 
by  aid  of  which  fire  was  procured  when  lucifer  matches 
were  unknown.    The  circular  metal  tinder-box  which 
he  has  represented  was  itself  a  modern  innovation.    The 
old  tinder-box  was  an  oblong  utensil  of  wood,  divided 
into  two  compartments.     In  one  were  kept  the  flint, 
steel,  and  matches,  in  the  other  was  the  tinder,  carefully 
compressed  by  a  wooden  lid  to  hinder  it  from  being 
blown  away. 

Mr.  Smith  commonly  writes  good  English,  but  now 
and  then  we  come  on  one  of  those  horrible  forms  of 
speech  which  set  the  reader's  teeth  ou  edge.  We  trust 


Mr.  Smith  did  not  invent  the  word  "  paralable,"  which 
occurs  on  p.  181.  Reliable,  dependable,  and  the  rest  of 
the  suspicious  gang  which  end  in  able,  are  none  of  them 
so  hopelessly  deformed  aa  this. 

Br  the  decease  of  Mr.  T.  W.  Moody,  for  many  years 
instructor  in  decorative  art  at  the  South  Kensington 
Museum,  the  career  of  an  accomplished  public  servant 
has  been  closed.  Mr.  Moody,  who  was  the  younger  son 
of  a  well-known  Kentish  clergyman,  was  educated  at 
Eton  and  at  Cambridge^  leaving  the  university,  however, 
without  proceeding  to  a  degree.  Mr.  Moody's  '  Lectures 
and  Lessons  on  Art '  were  published  in  1873,  and  possess 
an  interest  for  the  general  reader,  independent  of  their 
professional  value,  from  the  extensive  and  accurate  ac- 
quaintance of  the  author  with  his  subject,  which  has 
chiefly  to  do  with  the  art  of  the  Renaissance.  Although 
not  a  professional  architect,  Mr.  Moody  sent  in  a  design 
for  the  Oratory  at  Brompton  which  was  much  admired, 
and,  it  is  understood,  was  only  rejected  on  account  of  its 
expensive  and  elaborate  character.  Mr.  Moody  for  some 
time  before  his  death  had  resigned  his  post  at  South 
Kensington  from  failing  health.  After  much  suffering, 
involving  the  gradual  decay  alike  of  bodily  and  mental 
faculties,  he  quietly  passed  away  on  August  10,  aged 
sixty-two. 

£otire<  to  CarrufponHent*. 

W«,  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notice*  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

MRS.  LEWIS,  of  Devonshire  House,  Prince's  Park, 
Liverpool,  is  anxious  to  know  where  she  can  find  a 
complete  scheme  of  the  Peabody  trust  and  the  method 
of  its  administration.  Full  information  is  desired. 

"NICOLAS  FERRAR"  (7th  S.  i.  427).  —  Capt.  J.  E. 
Acland  -  Troyte,  Wraysbury,  Staines,  is  especially 
anxious  for  information  as  to  where  copies  of  the  patch- 
work books  made  by  N.  Ferrar  at  Little  Gidding  about 
1640  can  be  seen. 

J.  W.  ATKINSON  ("Collar  of  88.").— See  'N.  &  Q.,' 
1"  S.  ii.,  iii.,  iv.,  v.,  vi.,  vii.,  viii.,  and  x.  paitim  ;  3rd  8. 
viii.,  ix.,  and  x.  passim;  4'h  S.  ii.  485;  ix.  627;  x.  93, 
280  ;  6'h  s.  ii.  225 ;  iii.  86,  231. 

M.A.Oxon  ("  Marrowbones  and  cleavers  "). — The  allu- 
sion is  to  the  rough  music  on  these  implements  cus- 
tomary at  butchers'  weddings. 

CLIO  ("  Horace  or  Horatio  Smith  ").  —  Horace  is  a 
familiar  abbreviation  of  Horatio,  and  the  change  is 
analogous  to  that  of  Thomas  Moore  into  Tom  Moore. 

G.  S.  S,— The  name  of  David's  mother  is  unknown. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
look's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


7th  S.  II.  ATJO.  28,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  K.  1888. 


CONTENTS.— N«  35. 

NOTES:— Judge  Jefferys.  161  —  Shakspeariana,  163  — Folk- 
Tales  of  the  Lapps,  164— Sneering,  166 — Incorrect  Classifica- 
tion of  Books— The  St.  Aubyns  in  Parliament— Epitaph — 
Ascension  Day  Superstition— Folk-Rhymes  on  Snow,  166. 

QUERIES  :—" Blue  Devils"— Blue- John  — Brag  — Belly  and 
Members  —  Pearce  —  '  Scots  Presbyterian  Eloquence  dis- 
played'—Livery  of  Seisin,  167—  Reed—  Farrens  :  Rypecks— 
•  Rest  of  the  Holy  Family  '—Church  Porch— Which  is  the 
Premier  Parish  Church  ?  168— T.  Cobham— Barnaby  Rich— 
A  gincourt  — Author  of  Poem— Peter  Causton— "  Wooden 
shoes,"  169. 

REPLIES  :— Streanaeshalch,  170— Dukedom  of  Cornwall,  173 
—Mayonnaise— Painter's  Bee,  174— Antiquity  of  Football- 
Minor  Bird— Ozone— Dr.  Watts,  175— Prince  of  the  Cap- 
tivity—Grand Alnager  of  Ireland,  176— Buckfast  Abbey— 
Notabilia  Quaedam  ex  Petronio  Arbitro — Mugwump,  177 — 
Cinque  Ports,  178— William  Aylmer,  179. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Fnrness's  'Variorum  Shakespeare,' 
Vol.  VI.  '  Othello '—Austin  Dobson's  '  Steele '—Peacock's 
'  Tales  and  Rhymes  in  the  Lindsey  Folk-  Speech '— Fishwick's 
'  Lancashire  Will*.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


JUDGE  JEFFEKYS. 

The  seizure  of  George  Jefferys,  Baron  Wem, 
commonly  called  Judge  Jefferys,  is  full  of  interest. 
Doubly  so,  indeed,  because  he  indirectly  brought 
it  upon  himself  by  the  violence  he  had  once  •shown 
to  a  scrivener  of  Wapping  (a,  iii.  63),  who  was 
before  him  to  apply  for  relief  against  "a  bum- 
mery  bond,"  as  it  was  styled.  The  opposite  coun- 
sel said  he  was  a  strange  fellow,  in  fact  "  a  trim- 
mer," which  meant  that  he  sometimes  went  to 
church  and  sometimes  to  a  conventicle.  The 
Chancellor  fired  up  at  the  word  "  trimmer."  "A 
trimmer,"  said  the  judge.  "  I  have  heard  much  of 
that  monster,  but  never  saw  one.  Come  forth, 
Mr.  Trimmer  !  Turn  you  round,  and  let  us  see 
your  shape";  and  he  talked  at  him  so  long  that  the 
poor  man  was  ready  to  drop  into  the  floor.  When 
he  left  the  Court  his  friends  inquired  how  he  came 
off.  "  Came  off,"  said  he.  "  I  am  escaped  from 
the  terrors  of  that  man's  face,  which  I  would 
scarcely  undergo  again  to  save  my  life  ;  and  I 
shall  certainly  have  the  frightful  impression  of  it 
as  long  as  I  live." 

His  unscrupulous  conduct  led  King  James  to 
receive  him  with  open  arms,  and  he  was  shortly 
made  Lord  Chancellor  (b,  vi.  112).  But  James  II. 
was  soon  to  abdicate,  and  on  the  arrival  of  the 
Prince  of  Orange  Jefferys  bethought  himself  of 


retreating  beyond  sea  (a,  iii.  63).  He  got  in  dis- 
guise safely  to  Wapping,  and  put  himself  on 
board  a  collier  nominally  bound  for  Newcastle, 
but  really  designed  for  Hamburgh.  A  hue  and 
cry  was  set  up  by  means  of  the  mate  (c),  but  the 
justice  applied  to  delayed  issuing  the  warrant, 
so  they  went  to  the  Lords  of  the  Council,  and 
with  the  warrant  so  obtained  they  searched  the 
ship,  but  he,  net  thinking  himself  safe  on  board, 
had  shifted  to  another  vessel,  and  so  escaped  the 
search ;  after  that  he  lay  hid  at  a  little  peddling 
alehouse  called  "  The  Red  Cow,"  in  Anchor  and 
Hope  Alley,  near  King  Edward's  Stairs. 

Here  the  authorities  all  diverge.  One  says  he 
was  lolling  out  of  the  window,  in  all  the  confidence 
of  misplaced  security;  another  that  he  was  looking 
out  of  a  window  and  seen  by  a  former  clerk  ;  but 
the  most  authentic  story  relates  that  the  scrivener 
who  had  been  bullied  as  a  trimmer  sought  a 
client  in  the  cellar  of  "  The  Red  Cow  "  (a,  iii.  63), 
where  Jefferys,  disguised  in  a  seaman's  garb,  was 
drinking  a  pot  of  ale.  His  eye  caught  the  never- 
to-be-forgotten  face,  and  the  Chancellor,  observing 
the  glance  and  hoping  to  escape  observation, 
feigned  to  cough,  and  turned  to  the  wall,  pot  in 
hand.  The  scrivener  went  out  and  gave  notice  as 
to  who  was  inside,  and  the  mob  rushed  in  so  as  to 
put  him  in  no  little  hazard  of  his  life.  Our  Chan- 
cellor had  been  Recorder  of  London,  had  lived  in 
Aldermanbury  (6,  vi.  113),  was  well  known  in 
the  City,  and  was  now  saved  by  the  Lord  Mayor 
(Thomas  Pilkington),  who  appears  to  have  been  a 
friend  of  his.  But  such  was  the  shock  to  his  ner- 
vous system  from  this  scene  that  poor  Pilkington 
fell  down  in  a  swoon,  and  died  not  many  hours 
after  (a,  iii.  63).  The  people  cried  "  Vengeance ! 
Justice  !  Justice ! "  but  were  persuaded  to  disperse 
quietly,  and  Jefferys  was  sent  under  guard  to  the 
Lords  of  the  Council,  who  committed  him  to  the 
Tower,  where  he  died  very  shortly  after,  on 
April  18,  1689.  Hume  (/,  viii.  290,  ed.  1822) 
relates  that  he  died  of  the  injuries  received  from 
the  mob  ;  but,  like  much  that  he  records  for  fact, 
this  has  no  foundation.  Hume  does  not  even 
mention  his  committal  to  the  Tower.  Jefferys 
had  long  been  subject  to  terrible  fits  of  the  gout, 
brought  on  by  excessive  drinking,  and  it  is  pro- 
bable that  the  sudden  reversal  of  his  so  sudden 
prosperity  led  him  to  endeavour  to  drown  care  in 
heavy  potations,  and  thus  hastened  his  untimely 
end  at  the  early  age  of  forty-one.  He  was  buried 
privately  in  the  Tower  on  the  Sunday  night  follow- 
ing. 

The  man  was  a  strange  being  altogether.  He 
entered  the  Middle  Temple  1663,  i.  e.,  when  he 
was  only  fifteen.  He  was  so  good  a  judge  of 
music  that  at  the  great  rivalry  of  the  organ  builders 
Father  Smith  and  Renatus  Harris,  when  their 
organs  were  set  up  one  at  the  east  and  the  other 
at  the  west  end  of  the  Temple  Church,  it  was  he 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[?">  S.  II.  Auo.  28,  '86. 


who  decided  the  matter  in  favour  of  Smith  (d, 
ii.  363).  The  comment  on  this  has  been  that  "  he 
was  a  far  better  judge  of  music  than  men." 

Four  years  and  six  months  after  his  death, 
tradition  asserts  he  was  brought  from  the  Tower 
to  the  family  vault  in  St.  Mary,  Aldermanbury,  in 
a  tumultuary  way.  We  have  already  seen  that  he 
was  a  resident  in  Aldermanbury;  but  though  the 
apprentices  might  have  been  riotous  upon  tho  occa- 
sion, no  doubt  regular  permission  had  been  duly 
procured  by  the  friends  of  the  family.  Malcolm 
adds  (e,  ii.  137) :  "  The  sextoness  informs  me  that 
she  saw  the  coffin  of  this  unpopular  judge  [1803] 
a  few  years  past,  in  perfect  preservation,  covered 
with  crimson  velvet,  and  with  gilt  furniture." 

This  tradition  of  the  parish  has  received  curious 
confirmation,  for  in  1810  (b,  vi.  113)  a  workman 
employed  to  repair  the  church  of  St.  Mary  dis- 
covered his  remains  in  a  vault,  with  the  name  of 
the  Chancellor  Jefferys  on  a  plate  upon  the  lid  of 
the  coffin.  Still,  as  the  sextoness  had  personally 
seen  it  before  1803,  the  discovery  of  1810  can 
only  be  called  the  rediscovery  in  a  manner  that 
made  it  more  public. 

Mr.  Henry  Roscoe  (c,  135)  makes  a  strange 
remark  in  his  life  of  the  man ;  that  "  to  affix  to 
his  polluted  name  an  additional  stigma,  &c.,  is  an 
office  grateful  to  humanity."  Let  us  leave  Mr. 
Koscoe  to  extract  for  himself  all  the  honey  that 
can  be  distilled  from  a  sentiment  so  poisonous, 
and  rather  let  us  introduce  into  the  black  shadows 
of  this  Rembrantesque  character  some  of  the  high 
lights  that  may  relieve  it  somewhat  and  draw  it 
back,  if  possible,  within  the  pale  of  humanity. 

^  Amongst  other  things  it  is  said  of  him  that 
his  decisions  from  the  bench  were  often  very 
just.  He  could  see  the  points  of  a  case  in- 
tellectually with  perfect  clearness  BO  long  as 
his  passions  were  unexcited  and  the  coarse 
violence  of  his  will  unstirred.  His  prejudices  as 
to  matters  of  Church  and  State  appear  to  have 
been  uncontrollable.  His  partisanship  of  the 
Crown,  coupled  as  it  was  with  his  own  personal 
interest,  appears,  when  once  aroused,  to  have  ob- 
tained the  imperial  domination  of  his  entire  soul. 
It  is  quite  possible  that  in  those  days  of  sternly 
fixed  principles  (whether  of  angry  republicanism 
on  the  one  hand  or  devout  constitutional  loyalty 
on  the  other,  it  matters  not  a  whit  which),  a  coarse- 
minded  man  of  gross  habit  and  tastes  like  Jefferya, 
having  once  thrown  his  fortunes  and  success  in 
life  into  either  scale,  would  determine  all  questions 
brought  before  him  by  their  immediate  tendency 
to  further  the  side  of  his  adoption.  He  would  settle 
it  much  as  a  sportsman  settles  the  questions  of 
hunting  and  shooting  and  fishing.  You  can  have 
no  sport  without  killing  ;  the  game,  so  far  as  such 
a  man  can  see,  belongs  to  the  landlord,  and  death 
is  an  inseparable  part  of  the  sport.  You  must 
not  talk  to  him  about  cruelty ;  what  is  death 


to  the  animal  is  sport  to  him.  When  a  dis- 
senter, a  papist  recusant,  or  a  "  trimmer  "  was  put 
up  before  Judge  Jefferys'  eyes,  justice,  law,  and 
equity  disappeared  from  his  mind — old  Reynard 
must  be  run  to  death.  It  is  not  every  man  can 
be  so  oblivious  as  this  to  all  the  nobler  dictates  of 
our  nature  ;  but  a  master-passion,  once  he  is  en- 
slaved by  it,  constantly  blinda  a  man  whose 
faculties  may  otherwise  be  of  an  order  naturally 
high.  You  see  it  in  Richelieu  and  Napoleon; 
in  lawyers  and  in  sportsmen  ;  and  it  is  even 
discernible  in  authors  who  ride  too  long  upon 
a  theory.  Adam  Smith,  for  instance,  the  philo- 
sopher of  commerce — if  such  a  thing  as  commerce 
can  have  a  philosophy  at  all — can  study  money 
as  the  equivalent  symbol  of  wealth  until,  in  his 
'  Wealth  of  Nations,'  he  starts  a  set  of  principles, 
darkly  seen,  that  land  him  finally  in  oblivion  of 
the  commonwealth  of  nations  and  the  sober  happi- 
ness of  man.* 

With  Jefferys  we  must  not  forget  that  some 
impulses  were  good  and  strong,  and  that  once  they 
were  uppermost  in  his  mind  he  stood  to  them  with 
a  courage  that  better  men  often  fall  from.  At 
considerable  personal  risk  he  strove  to  put  down 
the  iniquitous  practices  of  Bristol,  in  which  even 
the  mayor  and  aldermen  took  part — that  of  send- 
ing petty  culprits  abroad  as  slaves  for  profit  (e, 
ii.  137) ;  and  when  the  king  wished  him  to  change 
his  faith  to  Romanism  (/,  viii.  253) — much  as  he 
was  interlinked  with  the  fortunes  of  the  Crown  by 
interest,  and  great  as  was  the  hatred  he  had  ex- 
cited by  the  brutal  terrorism  with  which  he  had 
supported  it,  which  left  him  actually  with  no 
defence  but  the  king's  friendship— still  could  he 
not  be  induced  to  budge  one  inch  to  satisfy  his 
Majesty  in  this  particular.  After  such  crimes 
committed  a  resolution  such  as  this  seems  absurd  ; 
but  it  is  not  so — it  forms  part  and  parcel  of  that 
skin  -  enfolded  bundle  of  inconsistent  elements 
called  man,  regarded  as  logician  or  moralist. 

Jefferys  is  a  man  of  strong  nature,  whose  un- 
reasonableness is  his  strength,  and  whose  strength 


*  The  prayer,  or  rather  thanksgiving,  of  Hearne  the 
antiquary  is  a  curious  parallel  instance  of  the  strength 
of  the  ruling  passion  in  a  literary  man.  Absorption  in 
one  line  of  thought  seems  to  destroy  the  mental  perspec- 
tive which  gives  to  all  external  objects  their  relative  size 
and  due  importance  in  the  individual  mind.  This  thanks- 
giving ran  as  follows  :  "  O  most  gracious  and  merciful 
Lord  God,  wonderful  in  Thy  providence :  I  return  all 
possible  thanks  to  Thee,  for  the  care  Thou  hast  always 
taken  of  me.  I  continually  meet  with  most  signal  in- 
stances  of  this  Thy  providence,  and  in  one  act  yesterday, 
when  I  unexpectedly  met  with  three  old  MSS.,  for  which 
in  a  particular  manner  I  return  my  thanks."  This  grati- 
tude to  Providence  for  a  few  morsels  of  frowsy  old  scrip, 
which  if  not  heaven  to  him,  was  at  least  Paradise,  may 
furnish  the  most  comical  of  commentaries  upon  tho  text 
that  where  your  "  treasure  is  there  will  your  heart  be 
also."  It  is  quite  as  quaint  as  the  Suffolk  countryman's 
prayer  for  "  a  piece  oi  streaky  bacon." 


7">  8.  II.  Auo.  28,  '8C.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


is  his  weakness.  Had  he  had  more  morality  and 
a  courage  less  arrogant,  he  might  have  died, 
like  the  majority  of  men,  undistinguished.  The 
moral  of  our  apologue  is  simply  this,  that  distinc- 
tion acquired  amongst  our  fellow  creatures  is  mostly 
undesirable,  as  indicating  the  absence  of  a  well- 
balanced  character.  Notoriety  and  fame  put  a 
man  out  of  himself,  whilst  the  secret  of  noble 
living  is  to  be,  as  far  as  possible,  self-centred. 
Nor  is  it  strange  to  find  that  a  human  being  so 
placed  as  to  exert  his  powers  of  will  in  a  manner 
harmonic  with  nature,  soon  discovers,  like  a  man 
swimming  with  the  tide,  that  he  is  backed  by  the 
forces  of  the  universe.  C.  A.  WARD. 

a.  Cunningham's  'Lives  of  Illustrious  Englishmen,' 
ed.  1837. 
/..  Granger's  '  Biog.  Hist.  Eng.,'6  vols..  1824. 

c.  BoRcoe  s  '  Lives  of  Eminent  British  Lawyers.' 

d.  Noble's  '  Granger,'  3  vols. 

. .  Malcolm's  '  London  Kediv..'  4  vols. 
/.  Hume's  '  Hist.  England,'  1822. 


SHAK8PEARIANA. 
'CYMBELINE,'  I.  v.  18-23— 

lachimo.  Ay,  and  the  approbation 

Of  those  that  weep  this  lamentable  divorce 
Under  her  colours,  are  wonderfully  to  extend  him, 
Be  it  hut  to  fortify  her  judgment, 
Which  else  an  easy  battery  might  lay  flat 
For  taking  a  beggar  without  less  quality. 

I  cannot  reconcile  myself  to  accepting  the  last  line  as 
consistent  with  the  tenor  of  the  speech,  and  carry- 
ing the  only  meaning  which  the  speaker  can  pos- 
sibly intend  to  convey.  Rather  than  consent  to 
admit  "  without  less  quality  "as  equivalent,  by  any 
aid  or  licence,  to  "  without  more  quality,"  I  would 
rest  in  the  frequently  adopted  substitution  of  more 
for  less.  But  a  simpler  change,  which  satisfies  me 
better,  is  to  cancel  three  letters  and  read — 

For  taking  a  beggar  with  less  quality — 
with  less  quality,  that  is,  "  than  Posthumus,  out 
of  courtly  tenderness  for  his  bride,  is,  absurdly 
enough,  credited  with. "  In  this  case  the  lapse  of 
typographer  or  copyist  is  easily  explained  ;  "  taking 
a  beggar"  is  a  phrase  which  too  naturally  sug- 
gests the  privative  without  rather  than  the  acquisa- 
tive  with  not  to  be  a  dangerous  trap. 

I  find  by  the  Cambridge  collation  that  Grant 
White  hit  the  mark  here  before  me  ;  but  by  sug- 
gesting still  an  alternative  reading  he  failed  to  do 
justice  to  his  own  sagacity,  and  thus  provides 
Borne  excuse  for  the  editors  who  leave  his  discovery 
buried  among  the  notes. 

The  text  of '  Cymbeline '  being  at  present  to  the 
fore — thanks  to  Dr.  Ingleby's  handsome  edition — 
I  look  up  other  memoranda,  from  which  I  select 
examples.  The  following  text  may  be  vindicated 
as  it  stands  by  whoever  is  content  to  refer  the  par- 
ticiple allured  to  either  "  emptiness"  or  "  desire  "; 
to  myself  it  appears  to  be  manifestly  corrupt  :— 


Sluttery,  to  such  neat  excellence  oppos'd, 
Should  make  desire  vomit  emptiness, 
Not  so  allur'd  to  feed. — I.  vi.  44. 

The  simplest  and  sufficient  emendation  I  consider 
to  be  to  read  : — 

Not  so  allure 't  to  feed. 
It  is  inviting  to  suggest — 

Should  make  Desire  vomit,  and  Emptiness 
Not  so  allure  to  feed. 

This  change  would  rely  upon  an  intended  climax 
from  "  Desire  "  as  usual  appetite,  to  "  Emptiness  " 
as  ravenous  starvation  ;  but  Dr.  Ingleby's  note 
"  vomit  emptiness,"  &c.  =  "  retch  and  bring  up 
nothing  :  a  very  licentious  form  of  speech,"  I  think 
justifies  him  in  keeping  that  form  in  the  text  as 
not  exceeding  the  limit  of  forcible  expression 
which  Shakespeare  allows  himself.  Hanmer  had 
the  good  emendation  allure 't  for  "  allured,"  but 
inserted  unnecessarily,  "  vomit  e'en  emptiness  "; 
desire  is  competent  to  tell  in  recitation  as  a  tri- 
syllable. 

No  madam  ;  for  so  long 
As  he  could  make  me  with  his  eye  or  ear 
Distinguish  him  from  others,  he  did  keep 
The  deck.— I.  iv.  8. 

To  "  make  me  distinguish  him  from  others  by  his 
ear  "  is  ludicrous  nonsense.  Coleridge  proposed  the 
eye,  Collier  (followed  by  the  '  Globe  ')  this  eye,  and 
Dr.  Ingleby  mine  eye,  which  I  would  admit  to  the 
text,  and  regret  that  he  does  not.  It  is  quite  im- 
possible to  decide  in  this  instance  what  was  Shak- 
speare's  original  word ;  it  is  as  a  matter  of  taste  that 
mine  is  preferred  to  "this  eye  or  ear,"  which 
suggests  rather  whimsically  the  idea  of  a  one-eyed, 
one-eared  witness,  not  quite  certain  which  organ 
to  trust.  In  such  a  case  if  the  substituted  word  is 
not  that  which  Shakespeare  wrote,  neither  was 
that  of  the  typographer,  over  which  it  has  the  ad- 
vantage of  at  least  conserving  the  poet's  obvious 
meaning.  It  behoves  critics  to  do  justice  boldly 
to  themselves  no  less  than  frankly  to  others.  Lay- 
men do  say,  it  must  be  whispered  among  us,  that 
we  are  often  too  much  frightened  by  the  exagge- 
rated importance  which  has  only  been  assigned  to 
a  corrupt  text  as  a  convenient  pretext  "  how  not 
to  "  adopt  rivals'  emendations. 

W.  WATKISS  LLOYD. 

'  CYMBELINE,'  V.  iii.  45  (7th  S.  ii.  23).— Fault 
has,  I  thick,  been  rightly  found  by  MR.  WATKISS 
LLOYD  with  the  more  modern  editors'  punctuation 
of  this  passage.  That  of  the  folio,  too,  is  worse, 
though — being  sparing  of  its  !s — it  has  a  ,  after 
ivound.  But  a  reference  to  the  Var.  Ed.  of  1821 
would  have  shown  him  that  wound!  can  be  re- 
tained, and  that  same  sense  be  given  to  the  pas- 
sage which  he  gives  by  taking  away  the  !.  It 
gives  the  two  lines  thus — 

Heavens,  how  they  wound  ! 

Some,  slain  before  ;  some,  dying;  some,  their  friends. 

That  is,  the  commas  after  the  somes  show  that  there 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"-  S.  II.  AUG.  28,  '8 


are  ellipses  thus  to  be  supplied :  "  Some  [wound 
the]  slain  before  ;  some  [wound  the]  dying  ;  some 
[wound]  their  friends."  While,  therefore,  this 
newer  non-punctuation  of  wound  may  be  received 
by  readers  of  writings  of  this  nineteenth  century,  I 
would  say  that  the  many  intelligent  editors  of 
Shakespeare  are  nofc  open  to  the  charge  of  having 
misplaced  a  !  between  a  verb  and  its  accusative, 
though  the  more  modern  ones  have  been  content 
to  adopt  an  over-skimpy  punctuation,  which  has 
misled  their  readers.  For  my  own  part,  I  prefer 
the  1821  punctuation;  first,  because  it  only  substi- 
tutes a  !  for  the  ,  which  stood  for  the  pause  after 
the  exclamation ;  secondly,  because  it  gives  the  due 
emphasis  to  this  clause  of  a  markedly  emphatic 
speech.  As  to  the  expression  of  the  sense  on  the 
stage,  this  is  yet  another  instance  that  Shakespeare 
wrote  with  the  intent  that  his  lines  should  be 
spoken,  and  not  read.  •  The  Elizabethans  were 
more  given  to  gesture  than  their  more  decorous- 
seeming  descendants.  Posthumus  bad  a  sword, 
and  in  all  probability  a  drawn  sword ;  in  his  excited 
state  gesture  would  be  most  natural  to  him,  and 
the  gesture  of  stabbing  after  each  some,  or  even 
only  after  the  first,  would  sufficiently  and  aptly 
explain  his  meaning. 

III.  i.  52. — Quite  allowing  that  the  we  do  may 
be  taken  as  a  pleonasm,  I  would  say  that  it  is  a 
horribly  sounding  one,  and  an  unpleasant  vul- 
garism. One  can,  I  think,  be  safely  challenged  to 
find  such  a  phrasing  in  any  classic  of  that  day,  or 
even  in  any  cultivated  writer.  Can  MR.  WATKISS 
LLOYD  read  over  his  imitations  of  this  would-be 
pleonasm  without  first,  laughter,  and  then  the 
feeling  that  it  is  unaccustomed  and  strange 
English  1  Dr.  S.  Johnson's  change  of  the  ,  to  a  . 
has,  I  take  it,  this  effect,— it  makes  "we  do." 
equivalent  to  "  we  do  [shake  off  the  yoke]  "  (1.  50). 
This,  it  is  clear,  gives  excellent  sense  ;  but  I  must 
say  that— perhaps  from  being  more  accustomed  to 
it— I  prefer  Malone's  "  We  do  say." 

BE.  NICHOLSON. 

'  CYMBELINE,'  I.  v.  22,  23  (7th  S.  ii.  23).— 

"  Which  else  an  easy  battery  might  lay  flat,  for  taking 
a  beggar  without  less  quality." 

For  "less"  read  this.  The  question  is  as  to  the 
personal  qualities  or  real  merit  of  Posthumus, 
whereby,  if  he  prove  not  really  of  this  quality  (of 
merit),  then  Imogen  were  to  blame  for  accepting 
such  a  beggar,  i.  e.,  suitor.  A.  HALL. 

'  ROMEO  AND  JULIET,'  IV.  iii.— About  forty 
years  ago  a  horrible  tale  was  told  to  me  by  a 
lady,  now  dead.  It  was  a  long  narrative  as  she 
told  it ;  but  reducing  it  to  the  narrowest  com- 
pass it  was  thus.  Some  wild  youths  put  a 
skeleton  into  the  bed  of  a  fair  young  lady  whom 
they  wished  to  alarm.  The  fright  turned  her 
brain,  and  when  her  maid  entered  the  room  in 


the  morning  she  found  the  poor  girl  quite  mad. 
She  had  pulled  the  skeleton  in  pieces  and  was 
playing  with  the  bones  after  the  manner  of  a 
very  young  child.  My  friend  believed  the  story, 
and  if  I  remember  aright  gave  the  name,  place, 
and  date  for  the  incident.  That  such  a  shock 
to  the  mind  might  produce  the  effect  I  was  told 
of  does  not  seem  to  be  utterly  improbable,  but 
one  wants  distinct  evidence  for  it,  especially  as 
Shakespere  seems  to  have  known  a  similar 
story.  In  'Borneo  and  Juliet,'  IV.  iii.  Juliet 
says  :— 

0 !  if  I  wake,  should  I  not  be  distraught, 
Environed  with  all  these  hideous  fears? 
And  madly  play  with  my  forefathers'  joints  'I 
And  pluck  the  mangled 'Tybalt  from  his  shroud  ] 

In  the  first  quarto  the  same  idea  occurs  in  different 
words  : — 

What  if  I  should  be  stifled  in  the  tomb  ? 
Awake  an  hour  before  the  appointed  time  : 
Ah,  then  I  fear  I  shall  be  lunatic  : 
And,  playing  with  my  dead  forefathers'  bones, 
Dash  out  my  frantic  brains. 

I  quote  Knight's  'Shakespere,' National  Ed.,"  Tra- 
gedies," voL  i.  pp.  72,  73.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

'MERCHANT  OF  VENICE,"  II.  ix.  28-30. — 
Which  pries  not  to  the  interior,  but,  like  the  martlet, 
Builds  in  the  weather,  on  the  outward  wall, 
Even  in  the/oj-ce  and  road  of  casualty. 

"  In  the  force  and  road  "  does  not  appear  to  me 
to  be  quite  satisfactory.  There  is  no  instance  I 
can  find  of  the  expression  "  in  the  force  "  being 
used  as  it  is  here.  I  propose  to  read  "  in  the 
face."  It  does  not  appear  that  this  emendation  has 
been  suggested  by  any  commentator  on  Shake- 
speare. I  should  be  glad  to  hear  what  some  of 
your  valued  Shakespearean  correspondents,  such 
as  DR.  INGLEBY  and  DR.  BRINSLEY  NICHOLSON, 
bhink  of  it.  F.  A.  MARSHALL. 


THE  FOLK-TALES  OP  THE  LAPPS. 

(Continued  from  p.  105.) 
v.  HACCIS-^:DNE  AND  NJAVIS-^DNE. 

(FROM  ALTEN.) 

Haccis-aedne  and  Njavis-aedne  were  neighbours. 
They  each  had  a  child,  Haccis-sedne  a  daughter 
and  Njavis-sedne  a  son.  One  day  Haccis-aedne 
said  to  Njavis-sedne,  "  Come  and  let  us  go  out  and 
gather  strawberries."  The  one  who  first  gets  a 
bucketful  shall  have  the  boy  and  the  one  who 
loses  shall  have  the  girl.  Haccis-sedne  was  very 
anxious  to  get  the  boy,  because  she  knew  that  he 
would  become  a  hunter,  and  so  could  provide  for 
her  in  her  old  age.  Njavis-sedne  of  course  had  no 
desire  for  this  to  happen;  but  in  spite  of  that  at 
last  Haccis-sedne  got  her  way.  Each  took  a  bucket 
and  went  to  gather  strawberries.  But  Haccis- 
sedne  began  to  gather  them  where  Njavis-sedne 
could  not  see  her.  She  took  some  moss  and 


7*  S.  I  f.  AUG.  28, '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


heather  and  put  it  into  the  bottom  of  the  bucket  and 
laid  the  berries  which  she  gathered  on  that. 
Njavis-aednewas  as  busy  plucking  as  she  could  be, 
but  it  was  all  of  no  use.  Just  then  Haccis-aedne 
cried, "  Look  here  now,  my  bucket  is  full ;  the  boy 
is  mine  and  the  girl  is  yours  !  "  And  so  it  was. 
Haccis-aedne  took  the  boy  and  Njavis-aedne  the 
girl,  and  they  went  to  their  homes.  When  the  boy 
grew  up  he  became  a  very  skilful  hunter.  He  went 
out  hunting  the  wild  beasts,  and  shot  many 
animals,  and  Haccis-aedne  lived  well  and  had  no 
desire  unfulfilled.  But  Njavis-osdne  and  the  girl 
had  nothing  of  which  to  make  soup  except  old 
shoe-soles  and  pieces  of  skin.  She  regretted  every 
day  that  she  had  been  so  thoughtless  as  to 
allow  herself  to  be  persuaded  to  lay  a  wager 
with  Haccis-aedne.  One  day  Njavis-aedne  and 
the  girl  made  a  fire  as  usual  to  cook  their 
old  pieces  of  skin  and  the  shoe-soles.  The 
same  day  the  boy  was  out  hunting  the  wild 
reindeer.  Later  on  in  the  day  he  shot  a  reindeer 
and  flayed  it.  He  put  the  flesh  into  a  pit  all  ex- 
cept a  couple  of  fat  pieces,  which  he  took  with  him 
in  his  wallet.  On  the  way  down  from  the  hill  he 
saw  smoke  rising  from  a  hillock.  He  wondered 
what  it  was,  and  went  nearer  to  see.  When  he 
came  nearer  he  looked  down  the  hole*  whence 
the  smoke  was  arising,  and  saw  that  there  was  a 
pot  hanging  over  the  fire  in  an  earth  hut,  and  in 
the  pot  were  only  old  pieces  of  skin.  A  young 
girl  was  standing  and  watching  the  pot,  looking 
into  it  now  and  then,  and  then  going  away.  Just 
as  she  turned  away  the  boy  let  a  couple  of  pieces 
of  fat  meat  fall  into  the  pot.  "  Mother,  mother, 
come  and  see,"  said  the  girl,  "our  pot  grows  fat." 
"Ah!  you  speak  according  to  your  knowledge," said 
the  old  woman.  "Old  pieces  of  shoe  scarcely  make 
fat !  No ;  thy  mother  has  it  much  fatter  than  we." 
The  boy  could  distinctly  hear  what  they  said,  and 
wondered  what  it  could  mean.  He  began  to  think 
that  something  was  wrong,  and  that  it  was  not  his 
mother  who  had  brought  him  up.  And  the  more 
he  heard  the  more  certain  he  became  that  it  was 
his  own  mother  who  lived  here.  Then  he  thought 
to  himself  that  he  would  walk  home  and  cut  short 
the  days  of  his  old  stepmother,  as  he  saw  that  she 
must  be  an  old  witch.  When  he  had  done  this  he 
went  to  his  own  mother.  Then  he  killed  Haccis- 
sedne's  daughter,  and  from  that  time  they  both 
lived  in  plenty.  W.  HENRY  JONES. 

Skirbeck  Quarter,  Boston,  Lincolnshire. 
(To  le  continued.) 


SNEEZING. 

I  copy  the  following  from  the  Burghley  Papers, 
Lansdown  MS.  121,  p.  146,  temp.  Elizabeth  :•— 

*  This  ia  a  favourite  way  in  the  Lapp  stories  of 
learning  what  is  going  on  in  a  hut,  as  will  be  seen  in  the 
Utter  tales. 


A  descripcon  what  sneesing  it. 

Sneesing  is  a  vapour  ascending  in  to  the  head  and  so 
to  the  brayne,  and  when  there  is  more  and  overmoche 
aboundaunce  ascended  to  that  place  more  then  nature 
can  disgest,  then  it  is  expuhed  by  the  spirite's  vitall  and 
so  falleth  downe  throwe  the  nose  and  the  mouthe. 

Howe  to  stay e  from  snesing. 

1.  When  you  feale  that  it  wyll  come  rubb  your  eyes 
and  it  helpith. 

The  head  is  scoured  by  snesing  even  as  an  house  is 
cleansed  from  smoke  by  wynd.  Yf  that  any  man  talk 
with  another  about  any  matter  and  snese  twise  or  iiij 
tymes  lett  hym  by  and  by  arise  yf  he  sett  or  if  he  stand 
lett  hym  move  hymselfe  and  go  straightway  without  any 
stays  about  his  busyness  for  he  shall  prosper. 

2.  Yf  he  snese  more  than  iiij  tymes  lett  hym  staye  for 
it  is  doubtfull  howe  he  shall  specie. 

3.  Yf  a  man  snese  one  or  iij  tymes  lett  hym  proceade 
no  further  in  any  matter  but  lett  all  alone  for  hit  wyll 
com  to  nought. 

4.  If  two  men  do  sneze  bothe  at  one  Instant  it  is  a 
good  syne,  and  then  lett  them  go  about  their  purpose 
if  that  it  be  either  by  water  or  land,  and  they  shall 
prosper. 

5.  To  sneze  twise  is  a  good  syne,  but  to  sneze  once  or 
iij  times  is  an  yll  syne.    If  one  come  sodenly  into  an 
house  and  snese  one  tyme  it  is  a  good  tokyn. 

*  6.  One  enese  in  the  night  season  made  by  any  of  the 
housold  betokenyth  good  luck  to  the  house,  but  yf  he 
make  two  sneses  it  signifietbe  domage. 

7.  Trewe  it  is  that  he  who  snesith  takith  pte  of  the 
signincacion  in  this  condition  that  he  pte  some  pte  with 
other. 

8.  If  that  any  man  sneze  twyse  iij  nightes  together  it 
is  a  tokyn  that  one  of  the  house  shall  dye  or  els  some 
greatt  goodnes  or  badnes  shall  happon  in  the  house. 

9.  Yf  a  man  go  to  dwell  in  an  house  and  snese  one 
tyme  lett  hym  dwell  there,  but  if  he  snese  twyse  lett 
hym  not  tarry  neither  dwell  therin. 

10.  Yf  a  man  lye  awake  in  his  bedd  and  snese  one 
tyme  it  is  a  syne  of  some  greatt  sickness  or  hyndraunce. 

11.  Yf  a  man   sleapo   in  his  bedde   and  snese  one 
tyme  it  betokenyth  greatt  troble,  the  deathe  of  some 
persone,  or  extreme  hyndrance  in  the  losse  of  substaunce. 

12.  Yf  a  man  lye  in  his  bed  and  make  a  snese  one 
tyme  it  is  a  good  syne  bothe  of  healthe  and  lucre,  but  if 
he  sleape  it  is  moche  better. 

13.  Yf  a  man  snese  twvse  three  nyghtes  together  it  is 
a  good  syne  for  hym  whatsoever  he  go  a  boutt. 

14.  Yf  a  man  travell  by  the  waye  and  come  into  an 
Inne  and  snese  twyse  let  hym  departe  out  of  the  house 
and  go  to  a  nother  or  els  he  shall  not  prosper. 

15.  Yf  any  man  go  forthe  to  seke   worke  and  laye 
handes  of  it  and  then  snese  one  tyme,  lett  hym  departe, 
leaving  his  worke  behind  hym,  and  eeke  worke  elswhere, 
and  so  shall  do  well,  but  if  he  snese  twyso  lett  hym  take 
his  worke  and  go  no  further. 

16.  Yf  any  man  after  he  haue  made  a  bargayne  with 
another  for  any  thing  and  then  snese  one  tyme  it  sig- 
nifieth  that  his  bargayne  shall  stand  firme,  butt  if  he 
snese  3  tymea  the  bargayne  wyll  nott  contynue. 

17.  Yf  a  man  ryse  betyme  on  a  monday  mornyng  out 
of  his  bed  and  snese  one  tyme  it  is  a  tokyn  that  he  shall 
posper  and  gayne  all  that  wyeke  or  haue  some  other 
joye  and  comoditie. 

18.  But  if  he  snese  twise  it  is  cleane  contrary. 

19.  Yf  a  man  lose  an  horse  or  anything  els  and  in, 
stopping  out  of  his  dore  to  seke  it  do  snese  one  tyme  it  is 
a  tokyn  he  shall  haue  it  agayne,  but  if  he  snese  twise  he 
shall  never  haue  it  agayne. 

20.  Yf  a  man  ryse  betyme  on  a  Sonday  and  snese  ii 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17th  8.  II.  Ana.  28,  '86. 


tymes  it  is  a  good  tokyn,  but  if  he  sneze  one  tyme  it  is 
an  yll  tokyn. 

20.  Yf  a  man  att  the  very  begynning  of  dynner  or 
supper  be  mynded  to  eate  and  snese  twyse  it  is  a  good 
tokyn,  but  if  he  snese  one  tyme  it  is  an  ill  syne. 

21.  If  a  man  lye  sicke  in  his  bed  and  mystrust  hym- 
selfe  and   snese   one   tyme   it  is  a  tokyn  of  deathe, 

but  if  he  snese  twyse  he  shall  eecape. 

22.  A  woman  being  very  sicke  if  she  snese  one  tyme  it 
is  a  syne  of  helth,  but  if  she  snese  twyse  she  shall  dye. 

For  other  notes  on  sneezing  see  1st  S.  v.  364, 
500,  572,  599  ;  viii.  366,  624;  ix.  63,  250;  x.  421; 
5th  S.  ii.  4,  193,  353,  396,  429  ;  viii.  108,  221, 
284,  376.  J.  MASKELL. 


INCORRECT  CLASSIFICATION  OF  BOOKS. — The 
subject  of  a  book  is  not  always  correctly  indicated 
by  its  title,  to  the  discomfiture  of  the  compilers 
of  classed  catalogues  or  the  arrangers  of  classified 
libraries.  Incompetent  catalogue-makers  have 
before  now  been  led  astray  by  verbal  resemblances 
between  words  and  names,  as  when  a  work  on 
"  asteriads  "  (starfish)  has  been  placed  side  by  side 
with  one  on  "  asteroids"  in  the  astronomical  sec- 
tion, and  one  on  the  "biliary  calculus"  has  stood 
with  treatises  on  the  "  differential "  and  "  integral 
calculus  "  in  that  of  mathematics. 

But  the  want  of  correspondence  between  the 
matter  of  a  book  and  its  title  lays  another  trap  for 
the  unwary  cataloguer  who  satisfies  himself  with  a 
glance  at  the  title-page  of  his  volume  without  glan- 
cing at  its  contents.  We  have  all  heard  of  Tooke's 
'Diversions  of  Purley'  being  reckoned  among  works 
on  "  popular  games  and  pastimes  ";  let  me  tell  of  a 
like  amusing  mistake  coming  under  my  own  obser- 
vation. A  little  while  since  I  was  going  over  a 
magnificent  country  mansion,  where  the  well-stored 
shelves  of  a  newly-erected  library  had  been  ar- 
ranged by  a  London  expert.  Casting  my  eye 
carelessly  over  the  department  devoted  to  agri- 
culture and  domestic  economy,  by  the  side  of 
'  The  Book  of  the  Farm,'  '  Rotation  of  Crops,' 
and  the  like,  I  noticed  a  newly  bound  little 
volume  labelled  '  Ploughing  and  Sowing.'  "  Could 
it,"  I  asked  myself,  "  be  an  old  friend  of  mine;  an 
admirable  little  book  written  by  a  Yorkshire  par- 
son's daughter,  narrating  her  experience  with  the 
farm-lads  of  her  father's  parish — the  breaking 
up  the  fallow  ground  of  their  hearts,  and  the  sowing 
good  and  wholesome  truth1?"  It  seemed  impossible. 
But  I  took  down  the  book  and  found  it  was  so, 
and  I  left  it  standing  in  the  incongruous  company 
of  those  "  whose  talk  is  of  bullocks." 
^  Though  not  made  by  cataloguists,  let  me  men- 
tion a  somewhat  similar  mistake  caused  by  a  mis- 
leading title.  The  brother  of  an  old  friend  of  mine, 
between  thirty  and  forty  years  since,  was  going  out 
to  Australia  as  a  sheep-farmer.  Ruskin's  '  Notes 
on  the  Construction  of  Sheepf olds'  was  just  adver- 
tised, "  price  one  shilling."  So  my  friend  said  to 
his  brother,"  You  may  as  well  build  your  sheepfolds 


on  a  right  principle  as  a  wrong.  Here  is  a  shilling. 
Buy  the  pamphlet,and  Ruskin  will  be  sure  to  put  you 
on  the  right  tack."  The  '  Notes  '  were  accordingly 
bought,  and  the  dismay  of  the  young  emigrant 
may  be  imagined  on  finding  how  little  aid  they 
were  likely  to  give  him  in  his  future  occupation. 
I  do  not  know  whether  the  '  Notes '  have  ever 
found  their  way  into  catalogues  of  farming  works. 
It  would  not  be  surprising  if  some  day  they  should 
appear  there.  EDMUND  VENABLES. 

THE  ST.  AUBYNS  IN  PARLIAMENT. — Mr.  Tre- 
gelles  states,  in  his  '  Cornish  Worthies,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  283,  that  "  from  the  days  of  Richard  III.  the 
St.  Aubyns  have  frequently  filled  the  post  of  High 
Sheriff  of  Cornwall,  and  have  also  served  their 
country  as  Members  of  Parliament,"  &c.;  but  so 
far  as  their  first  connexion  with  Parliament  is 
concerned  it  must  be,  I  think,  of  a  more  recent 
date.  In  fact,  it  would  be  difficult  to  say  for  cer- 
tain whether  the  St.  Aubyn  family  was  represented 
at  all  in  the  House  from  1482  to  1523,  as  no  re- 
turns of  the  eleven  Parliaments  called  together 
during  that  period  exist.  The  first  St.  Aubyn 
whom  I  find  mentioned  in  the  '  Return  of  Mem- 
bers of  Parliament,'  1213-1702,  is  Willielmus 
Santabyn,who  sat  for  Helston  borough  in  the  Par- 
liament of  Mary  which  was  summoned  to  meet 
at  Oxford,  and,  by  fresh  writs,  at  Westminster, 
April  2,  1554.  The  surname  of  this  same  person 
is  spelt  in  three  or  four  different  ways  in  as  many 
entries  in  the  returns.  One  would  think  that  this 
old  Cornish  family  possessed  a  large  number  of 
valuable  records  of  historic  importance,  well  worth 
publishing.  W.  ROBERTS. 

EPITAPH.  —  In  St.  Michael's  Church,  Cam- 
bridge, is  the  following  modest  but  almost  un- 
known inscription  on  a  little  brass  tablet : — • 

ROBERTI   LEEDS 

NEC  ALTA   NEC  MAONA  SAPIENTIS 
1'AIi  MONCMKNTUM 

1680. 

H.  S.  WILTSHIRE. 

ASCENSION  DAY  SUPERSTITION. — 

"The  whole  of  Lord  Penrhyn's  slate  quarrymen 
took  a  holiday  on  Ascension  Day,  because  of  the  uni- 
versally prevalent  superstition  that  a  fatal  accident 
will  inevitably  cut  off  those  who  work  during  that 
day.  This  strange  superstition  is  common  among  the 
thousands  of  quarrymen  engaged  in  North  Wales." 

L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

FOLK-RHYMES  ON  SNOW. — In  the  April  num- 
ber of  Melusine  the  learned  editor,  M.  H.  Gaidoz, 
has  collected  a  large  number  of  riddles,  proverbs, 
&c.,  regarding  snow,  from  the  Latin,  German,  Ser- 
vian, and  other  languages.  As  M.  Gaidoz  is  a 
reader  of 'N.  &  Q.,'  I  venture  to  invite  his  atten- 
tion to  the  following  references :  1st  S.  xi.  225, 274, 
313,  421,  at  the  third  of  which  he  will  find  a  ver 


7th  S.  II.  Au«.  28,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


carious  Greek  version  of  the  riddle  "  White  bird 
featherless,"  from  Kircher's  '  (Edipns  JEgyp- 
tiacus,'  vol.  ii.  p.  34.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"  BLUE  DEVILS." — I  want  instances  of  this 
phrase  before  1820,  and  especially  before  1800. 
In  1787  Burns  writes,  "In  my  bitter  hours  of 
blue-devilism."  The  "  blue- devils"  of  hypochon- 
dria seem  of  earlier  date  than  those  of  delirium  tre- 
mens.  A  correspondent  tells  me  that  early  in  this 
century  there  was  a  piece  called  '  Blue  Devils '  on 
the  stage,  in  which  the  actor  Terry  was  supposed 
to  be  especially  great  in  the  soliloquy,  "  I  tried 
love  :  that  made  me  uneasy  and  jealous  ; — play  : 
that  made  me  passionate  ; — wine  :  that  made  me 
drunk,  and  gave  me  the  headache."  My  corre- 
spondent asks  whether  this  may  have  had  any- 
thing to  do  with  the  drunkard's  "  blue  devils,"  the 
first  example  of  which  I  have  is  from  Cobbett, 
1822.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

BLUE- JOHN. — I  want  examples  of  this  before 
1840.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

[See  Oilpin'a  '  Observations  on  the  Lakes  of  Cumber- 
land,'  1808,  vol.  ii.  p.  213,  and  'N.  &  Q.,'  6*  S.xii.  406, 
506.] 

BRAG. — Where  can  I  find  any  account  of  the 
card  game  of  brag  ?  What  is  its  relation  to 
poker  1  In  Cross's  '  Life  of  George  Eliot,'  vol.  i. 
p.  356,  occurs  (under  date  1885),  "  One  night  we 
attempted  '  Brag  '  or  '  Pocher.' "  Did  the  modern 
newspaper  slang  "  to  bluff "  originate  with  brag 
or  poker;  or  was  there  ever  a  game  called  bluff, 
as  stated  by  Bartlett,  Webster,  &c.?  In  1866  an 
American  said  "  It  is  a  very  magnificent  game  of 
bluff  that  we  are  playing  ";  and  in  1882  the  Satur- 
day Review  said,  "Nor  is  a  government  always  to 
be  reproached  because  when  it  bluffs  it  fails. 
Sometimes  a  great  country  is  entitled  to  take  the 
benefit  of  its  ancient  policy  of  courage,  and  to  see 
what  effect  it  can  produce  by  the  mere  terror  of 
its  name."  In  more  recent  times  the  Saturday 
and  evening  gazettes  have  made  quite  a  pet  phrase 
of  "bluff."  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

[An  account  of  the  game  of  brag  is  easily  accessible 
in  the  '  Handbook  to  Games,' forming  a  volume  of  Bohn's 
"  Reference  Library."] 

BELLY  AND  MEMBERS. — In  the  earliest  Eoman 
tecessio  popvli,  B.C.  491,  the  people  were  called 
back  to  the  city  from  the  Mons  Sacer  by  such  a 
story  as  was  sure  to  be  told  by  Abraham  Lincoln 
"on  the  mellowing  of  occasion."  A  popular 
patrician,  Menenius,  told  the  seceding  plebeians 


that  the  members  of  the  body  once  resolved  to  do 
nothing  for  the  belly — the  hands  would  not  carry 
food  to  the  lips,  the  mouth  would  not  receive  it, 
the  teeth  would  not  chew  it.  Thus  all  sank  in 
ruin  together,  like  capital  and  labour  in  inter- 
necine war.  This  epilogue  I  find  in  Livy  (ii.  32). 
Did  it  originate  with  Menenius  ?  Is  it  found  in 
other  classics  more  ancient  than  Livy  ?  Has  it 
any  analogon  in  non-classical  folk-lore  ?  How  old 
is  the  ^Esopic  fable  "  Belly  and  Feet,"  Teubner, 
No.  197?  Plutarch,  writing  more  than  a  century 
after  Livy,  introduces  the  fable  in  his  life  of 
Coriolanus  (§  6).  But  do  his  words,  «s  a"\ijp.a 
fjLvdov  Sia/iv?7/ivveuo/z€vov,*  imply  his  belief  that 
the  fable  was  older  than  Menenius  ?  or  how 
should  the  phrase  be  translated?  Plutarch  and 
Livy  couch  the  fable  in  words  so  unlike  one 
another,  that  one  would  say  they  had  learned  it 
from  different  sources.  Will  some  reader  tell  me 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  what  authorities  they  followed  ? 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wie.,  U.8. 

PEARCE. — Dr.  Zachary  Pearce,  born  1690,  was 
son  of  a  distiller  in  Holborn.  Was  his  father  a 
successor  to  Marmaduke  Laudale  ?  He  married  a 
Miss  Adams,  with  whom  he  enjoyed  fifty-two  years 
of  married  life,  daughter  of  another  distiller  in  the 
neighbourhood.  Is  it  known  where  Adams's  dis- 
tillery was  ?  0.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

'  SCOTS  PRESBYTERIAN  ELOQUENCE  DISPLAYED.' 
— I  have  a  copy  of  the  well-known  book  called 
'Scots  Presbyterian  Eloquence  displayed.'  Ac- 
cording to  Lord  Macaulay,  every  country  gentle- 
man had  a  copy  of  this  book  in  the  latter  days  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  It  is  preceded  by  an 
address  to  the  reader,  signed  "Jacob  Curate." 
Can  you  inform  me  how  the  initials  should  be 
filled  up  in  the  following  extract  ? — "  To  the 
R.H.P.  &  P.  of  the  K.  the  most  G.  &  very  G.P.  of 
the  present  P.  of  the  C.  in  Scotland  E.G."  Who 
was  the  author  ?  B.  F.  W. 

LIVERY  OF  SEISIN. — As  is  well  known,  accord- 
ing to  the  practice  of  feudal  times,  upon  which  our 
law  of  real  property  is  founded,  the  usual  mode  of 
transferring  the  title  to  land  was  a  deed  of  feoff- 
ment,  or  grant,  accompanied  by  "  livery  of  seisin," 
i.e.,  delivery  of  legal  possession.  The  latter  was 
usually  a  symbolical  ceremony,  consisting  of  the 
actual  handing  over  by  the  grantor  to  the  grantee 
of  some  part  of  the  property  to  be  conveyed,  such 
as  the  key  or  hasp  of  a  door,  or  a  clod  of  soil. 
Amongst  a  collection  of  ancient  feoffments  in  my 
possession  is  one  dated  25  Edward  III.,  being  a 


*  The  versions  of  Stewart,  Long,  and  North,  "  wound 
up  by  the  following  fable,"  and  "  knit  up  his  oration 
in  the  end  with  a  notable  tale,"  are  far  from  satisfac 
tory. 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  AD«.  28, 


conveyance  of  land  in  Warwickshire.  The  collec- 
tion seems  to  have  been  preserved  with  unusual 
care,  and  twisted  round  the  label,  to  which  the 
seal  was  attached  at  the  foot  of  the  deed  in  ques- 
tion, are  two  or  three  blades  of  grass,  still  green, 
though  quite  dry  and  faded.  My  conjecture  is 
that  these  blades  of  grass  are  the  remains  of  the 
ceremony  of  livery  as  performed  five  hundred  years 
ago,  the  grass  having  been  twisted  round  the  label 
and  handed  over  with  the  deed.  Can  any  one 
inform  me  of  other  instances  of  deeds  existing 
with  this  curious  appendage,  or  whether  there  is 
any  other  evidence  of  the  custom  of  so  closely 
combining  the  delivery  of  the  deed  and  the  seisin  1 

KAPPA. 

REED.  —  This  learned  attorney,  editor  of  the 
European  Magazine,  author  of  the  *  History  of  the 
English  Stage,'  Principal  of  Staple  Inn,  and  vast 
book  collector,  was  the  son  of  a  baker,  and  born  in 
London,  1742.  Where  ?  0.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

FARRENS  :  RYPECKS.— There  are  two  words  fre- 
quently used  in  this  village,  and  I  am  unable  to 
fix  the  exact  meaning  of  one  and  the  derivation 
and  spelling  of  either.  Farrens  is  explained  to  me 
as  a  right  to  run  or  depasture  cattle  on  Cowey, 
the  name  of  a  piece  of  meadow  land  on  the  Surrey 
side  of  Walton  Bridge.  In  the  list  of  occupiers 
claiming  to  vote  for  the  county  of  Surrey,  and  now 
affixed  to  the  door  of  our  parish  church  at  Shepper- 
ton,  is  a  farmer  whose  qualification  is  stated  to 
be  farrens.  It  may  occur  to  some  of  your  readers 
that  as  Shepperton  and  Halliford  are  in  Middle- 
sex, it  is  peculiar  that  they  should  require  notice 
of  claims  for  Surrey  votes.  The  explanation  is  that 
the  river  has  changed  its  course.  This  is  said  to 
have  taken  place  not  only  at  Cowey  Mead,  but 
also  near  Dockett's  Point,  above  Shepperton  Lock, 
and  at  each  place  a  portion  of  the  parish  is  in  the 
county  of  Surrey  and  gives  a  qualification  for  a 
vote.  This  record  of  the  river's  change  of  its 
course  may  interest  BROTHER  FABIAN  (7th  S.  i. 
502). 

The  other  word  is  rypeclcg.  I  take  the  spelling 
from  the  Field  of  July  24, 1886,  but  I  have  seen 
it  written  wrypex  and,  more  often,  ripex.  It  is 
the  name  for  a  long  pole  shod  with  an  iron  point, 
lhames  fishermen  drive  two  of  these  into  the  bed 
of  the  river  and  attach  their  punts  to  them  I 
conclude  from  the  spelling  in  the  Field  that  a 
single  pole  is  sometimes  called  a  rypeck,  but  the 
custom  among  fishermen  in  this  part  of  the  world 
is  to  speak  of  "  a  rypecks."  J.  J.  FREEMAN. 

Halliford-on-Thames. 

'BEST  OF  THE  HOLT  FAMILY.'— I  have  an  old 
picture,  'Rest  of  the  Holy  Family,'  attributed  to 
Kubens.  The  Virgin  is  nursing  the  infant  Saviour; 
she  13  looking  over  her  shoulder,  talking  to  a  shep- 


herd, who,  holding  bagpipes,  is  standing  behind 
her.  Elizabeth,  on  the  right  of  the  Virgin,  is  shad- 
ing her  eyes  with  one  hand,  and  with  the  other 
holding  the  hands  of  the  young  St.  John,  in  the 
attitude  of  prayer ;  Joseph,  clad  in  skins,  kneels 
at  their  feet  with  hands  clasped ;  he  and  Elizabeth 
appear  to  be  looking  for  or  at  something  out  of  the 
picture.  A  dog's  head  is  in  the  corner.  Can  any 
of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  if  a  similar 
picture  is  known ;  and,  if  so,  where  it  is  1 

JOSEPHINE. 

CHURCH  PORCH. — Can  any  of  '  N.  &  Q.'s  de- 
votees throw  some  light  upon  the  following  clause 
regarding  the  use  of  the  church  porch,  which  I 
find  inserted  in  a  document  bearing  date  Oct.  20, 
1632,  and  made  between  Edward  Morgan,  of 
Peutrebach,  co.  Monmouth,  Esq.,  and  John  Mor- 
gan and  Margaret  Morgan,  son  and  daughter  of 
George  Morgan,  Esq.,  deceased  : — 

"  And  if  the  said  rent  shall  be  behinde  20  daies  or  if 
the  said  Edward  Morgan  or  his  assignes  shall  at  any 
time  dureing  his  life  tender  and  deliuer  to  the  said  John 
Morgan  and  Margaret  or  either  of  them  being  in  posses- 
sion of  the  premises  or  the  Church  porch  of  the  Church  of 
Lanvihangele  [Llantarnam]  vpon  sufficient  notice  that 
then it  shall  be  lawful to  re-enter." 

It  may  be  interesting  to  add  that  the  said  Edward 
Morgan  was  the  son  of  William  Morgan,  of  Llan- 
tarnam Abbey,  co.  Monmouth,  and  was  created  a 
baronet  in  1642.  GRYPHON. 

WHICH  is  THE  PREMIER  PARISH  CHURCH  is 
ENGLAND  ?— In  this  inquiry  may  I  ask  if  there  is 
any  parish  church  which  has  better  claims  to  be 
considered  the  premier  parish  church  than  St. 
Margaret's,  Canterbury?  The  only  rival  I  can 
think  of  is  Bow  Church  in  London ;  but  though 
used  for  episcopal  confirmations,  and  having  cer- 
tain rights  in  connexion  with  London  as  the 
secular  capital,  surely  Canterbury,  as  the  metro- 
political  city,  and  the  seat  of  the  primate  of  all 
England,  ought  to  contain  the  premier  parish 
church.  Now,  of  the  parish  churches  of  Canter- 
bury, St.  Margaret's  appears  always  during  the 
Middle  Ages,  and  in  more  recent  times,  to  have 
claimed  a  certain  pre-eminence.  In  this  St. 
Martin's,  though  the  oldest  parish  church  in  Kent, 
and,  we  may  add,  in  England  (though  Perranza- 
buloe  and  Gwithian  in  Cornwall  may  be  older, 
but  they  are  in  ruins),  never  was  its  rival,  for  St. 
Margaret's  was  inside  the  city  and  St.  Martin's  (a 
very  small  church)  was  outside  the  walls.  The 
claims  of  St.  Margaret's  rest  on  the  following 
points:— 1.  The  cathedral  of  Canterbury  belonged 
during  the  Middle  Ages  to  the  monks  of  Christ 
Church.  The  seculars  and  regulars  were  divided; 
to  the  seculars  belonged  the  city,  to  the  regulars 
the  precincts.  The  regulars  had  as  their  chief 
church  the  metropolitical  cathedral;  but  the 
secular  clergy  had  their  rights  also,  and  it  seems 


7">  S.  II.  AUG.  28,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


that  St.  Margaret's  was  their  chief  church.  2.  The 
visitations  of  the  archdeacons  for  the  parochial 
clergy  were  held  in  St.  Margaret's,  and  also  the 
ecclesiastical  courts  for  lay  cases  of  the  citizens 
3.  The  church  of  St.  Margaret  was,  it  seems,  col- 
legiate, a  college  of  poor  priests  being  attached  to 
it.  4.  The  rector  of  St.  Margaret's  took  a  lead 
among  the  city  rectors.  I  am  therefore  inclined 
to  the  view  that  St.  Margaret's  Church,  Canter- 
bury, is  the  premier  parish  church  in  England, 
and  the  rector  of  St.  Margaret's  and  the  church- 
wardens should  take  the  first  place  among  the 
rectors  and  churchwardens  of  England.  If  not, 
which  church  has  a  prior  claim  ? 

W.  S.  LACH-SZYRMA. 

THOMAS  COBHAM  was  a  well-known  tragedian 
at  the  Coburg  Theatre,  which  was  erected  iu  1817. 
He  played  Richard  III.  at  Covent  Garden,  April, 
1816,  and  was  a  failure.  It  is  said  he  was  a  victim 
of  Kean's  "wolves."  He  died  Jan.  3,  1842. 
When  did  he  first  appear  in  London,  and  is  any- 
thing ascertainable  concerning  his  birth  or  life  ? 

URBAN. 

BARKABT  RICH. — Were  'The  Adventures  of 
Brusanus,  Prince  of  Hungaria,'  by  Barnaby  Rich 
(1592),  ever  reprinted  ?  I  know  the  extract  given 
by  Collier  in  his  'Bibliographical  Account  of  Early 
English  Literature.'  L.  L.  K. 

Hull 

AGINCOURT. — Is  there  any  confirmation  to  be 
found  in  trustworthy  authorities  of  the  reason  or 
excuse  given  in  the  enclosed  cutting  for  the  French 
defeat  at  Agincourt  ?  It  is  taken  from  the  reprint 
of  the  contemporary  narrative  of  an  inhabitant  of 
Verneuil,  published  a  year  or  two  ago  by  the 
Soci^te"  d'Histoire  Normande.  The  incident  ap- 
pears to  be  probably  a  distortion  of  the  subsequent 
fact  quoted  in  the  note  from  Rymer.  I  have  not 
seen  it  mentioned  before  in  any  English  or  French 
account  of  the  battle,  but  I  have  only  seen  popular 
accounts  : — 

"  Et  puis  le  roy  Henry  print  son  chemin,  lui  et  son  ost 
qui  estoient  .xm.  Angloig.  pour  aler  de  Harfleur  a  Calais 
par  la  raer.  Etalerent  a  lencontre  de  lui  messire  Charles 
dAlbret,  connestable  de  France,  le  due  dAlen9on,  le  ma- 
reschal  Bouciquault,  de  Longny,  le  conte  d'Eu,  et  de  Ven- 
dosme,  et  la  greigneur  partie  de  tous  lea  chevaliers  et 
escuiers  de  France.  Et  le  roy  de  France  estoita  Rouen, 
et  les  Uuc[s  I  de  Bourgongne  et  de  Berry.  Et  le  roy 
Henry  passa  la  riviere  de  Somme  BUS  belles  claies,  lui  et 
ses  gens,  et  non  obstant  ceulx  de  France  qui  estoient  au 
devant  de  lui,  et  eatoient  estimez  a  estre  bien  de  cent  a 
.vjV"  mil ;  et  leur  donnerent  journee  a  Gincourt  pros  de 
Hesdin,  au  jour  saint  Crespin.  Et  la  vindrent  les  dues 
de  Breban,  de  Bar,  et  le  conte  de  Nevers,  freres  au  due 
de  Bourgongne.  Et  tant  procura  le  roy  Henry  par  treves 
avecques  les  seigneurs  de  France  quil  ny  auroit  que  lea 
noblest  qui  combatissent,  et  lui  fut  accorde.  Adouc  le 
roy  Henry  retourna  a  ses  gens,  et  leur  dist  lappoincte- 
ment  en  disant  quil  les  anoblissoit  tous.  Adonc  se  com- 
batirent  tous  les  Anglois  contre  les  nobles  de  France,  et 
ne  se  combatit  point  le  menu  peuple  de  France.  Ainai 


les  Francois  par  ce  moi'en  perdirent  la  journe'e.*  Et  la 
furent  tuez  et  mors  les  dues  de  Breban,  de  Bar  et  dAlen- 
fon,  le  conte  dAlbret,  connestable  de  France,  et  plusieurs 
autres  chevaliers  et  eecuiers  jueques  au  nombre  de  .xij.m 
et  plus,  et  plusieurs  prisonniers  qui  furent  menez  en 
Angleterre.  Et  y  furent  prins  et  menez  les  dues  dOr- 
leans  et  de  Bourbon,  les  contes  dEu,  de  Vendosme  et  de 
Richemont,  et  plusieurs  autres,  jusques  au  nombre  de 
.vj.™  prisonniers  ou  environ ;  et  sen  ala  le  roy  d  Angle- 
terre par  Calais  et  puis  en  Angleterre,  ou  se  tint  jusques 
au  .v'.  jourdaoust  mil  .iiijc.xvij.  quil  descendita  Touque, 
ou  il  mist  le  siege." 

W.  L.  D.  G. 

AUTHOR  OF  POEM  WANTED. — I  have  seen,  used 
as  a  motto  for  the  heading  of  a  chapter  of  a 
novel,  a  stanza  of  the  poem  containing  the  lines, 
"  Say  'tis  the  dying  is  past,"  &c.,  the  authorship 
of  which  is  required  by  W.  S.  The  motto  was 
attributed  to  Adelaide  Procter;  but  on  looking 
carefully  through  her  collected  poema  ('Legends' 
and  Lyrics ')  I  find  nothing  resembling  it.  There 
may  be  other  poems  by  Miss  Procter  besides  the 
'  Legends  and  Lyrics.'  F.  F.  W. 

[See  7'"  S.  i.  389.] 

PETER  CAUSTON,  MERCATOR,  LOND.  :  LATIN 
POEMS. — Being  lately  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Tunbridge,  I  met  with  a  curious  quarto  contain- 
ing three  Latin  poems  by  P.  Causton.  The  owner 
of  the  volume,  although  confessing  himself  "no 
scholar,"  was  unwilling  to  part  with  it,  for  old 
association's  sake.  The  title  is  "  Carmina  Tria 
Petri  Causton,  Merc.,  Lond.  1.  De  conflagratione 
Londini.  2.  In  Laudem  Holandise.  3.  Tunbrigialia, 
Editio  Tertia.  Imprimatur  Septemb.  17,  1689. 
R.  M."  I  have  since  found  the  volume  in  the 
British  Museum  Library;  but  I  can  find  no  ac- 
count of  the  author  neither  in  Watt  nor  in  any 
biographical  dictionary  within  my  reach.  Is  any- 
thing known  of  him  ?  The  poems  are,  to  say 
the  least,  curious,  especially  that  on  Tunbridge 
Wells.  When  more  at  leisure  I  hope  to  recur  to 
them  if  they  are  not  well  known.  J.  MASKELL. 

"  WOODEN  SHOES  " :  '  PROTESTANT  TUTOR  FOR 
YOUTH.' — In  the  last-named  book,  at  pp.  66-65 
(sic   for   69),    is  "A   New    Litany"    in   rudely 
vigorous  triplets.     The  twentieth  runs  : — 
From  Arbitrary  Power  defend  us, 
And  let  no  wooden  Shoes  attend  us, 
Still  Liberty  of  Conscience  send  us. 

Queries:  1.  What  is  the  meaning  and  origin  of 
he  phrase   "  wooden   shoes "  ?     2.  What   is   the 
date  of  'The  Protestant  Tutor  for  Youth,'  and 
who  its  compiler  ?  Q.  V. 

[Does  not  the  phrase  " wooden  shoes"  stand  for  the 
French,  who  were  supposed  to  wear  the  sabots,  and  be 
representatives  of  Democracy  I] 

*  Voir  'Recit  du  Siege  d'Harfleur,'  note  47.  Voir 
aussi,  dans  Rymer,  IV.,  2"1C  partie.  p.  201,  1'autorieation 
donnee,  le  2  juin  1417,  par  Henri  V.  aux  seuls  combat- 
tants  d'Azincourt,  de  porter,*eans  justifier  de  leur  droit, 
arma  et  tunicas  armorum. 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  Aco.  28,  '8 


STREANAESHALCH. 

(7th  S.  i.  150,  214,  255,  375,413,  490;  ii.  50,  111.) 
It  is  somewhat  amazing  to  read  MR.  ATKINSON'S 
remarks  that  "  -halh,  -healh,  or  -hale  "  (hale  is  the 
dat.  or  instrumental  singular)  are  worn  forms  of 
healch,  halch,  or  hale,  "  from  which  the  c  had 
dropped  out  by  usage."  The  truth  is  that  healh  is 
the  regular  West  Saxon  and  halch  the  equally 
regular  Northumbrian  form  of  an  older  halha-  ; 
and  that  the  c  of  halch  is  an  insertion,  probably 
due  to  Latin  influences.  This  ch,  no  doubt,  repre- 
sents to  our  ears  the  pronunciation  of  the  voiceless 
guttural  spirant  more  nearly  than  does  our  h. 
MR.  ATKINSON,  "  backed  by  a  great  modern  A.-S. 
authority,"  "  does  not  think  good  to  drop  the  c 
of  halch,"  In  the  case  of  Finchale,  which  I  have 
previously  cited,  we  have  an  undisputed  instance  of 
the  c  of  halch  being  dropped.  It  is  well  known 
that  in  inflection  the  final  h  disappears  before  a 
vowel.  Thus  the  gen.  of  W.-S.  wealh,  m.,  is 
weales,  dat.  and  inst.  weale ;  sealh,  f.  (salix, 
eAtKrj),  gen.,  dat.  and  inst.  seale ;  seolh,  m.,  gen. 
seoles,  dat.  and  inst.  seole,  &c.  This  disappear- 
ance is  as  old  as  Bede,  for  the  pure  Northumbrian 
Moore  MS.  gives  the  dat.  halce  to  the  nom.  halch 
in  book  v.  chap.  xxiv.  Anglo-Saxon  place-names 
were  frequently  used  with  a  preposition  govern- 
ing an  oblique  case.  This  usage  should  alone  pre- 
pare us  for  a  modern  hale  from  healh  or  halch,  as 
e.  g.  the  "  in  Streanaes-halae "  of  the  Moore  MS., 
the  "in  Stre"ones-heale "  of  Chron.  A.,  4c.  In 
addition  to  this  we  have  the  fact  that  this  final  h 
dropped  off  from  even  the  nominative  in  A.-S. 
times.  Thus  in  late  W.-S.  MSS.  we  meet  with 
the  nominatives  seal  for  sealh,  weal  from  wealh, 
seal  for  seolh,  &c.  We  have  the  unimpeachable 
evidence  of  ^Elfric  himself  for  this  disappearance. 
So  that  phonologically  there  is  no  ground  what- 
ever for  the  retention  of  the  c  of  halch. 

MR.  ATKINSON'S  identification  of  Bede's  halch 
with  an  A.-S.  *heal-eca  is  impossible.  The  Moore 
MS.  is  a  very  ancient  MS.,  and  few  Anglo-Saxon 
scholars  would  dream  of  such  a  MS.  confusing 
halch  and  *heal-eca.  There  is,  moreover,  over- 
whelming evidence  to  prove  the  impossibility  of 
this  identification.  In  book  v.  chap.  xxiv.  we  have 
the  dative  case  of  halch  written  perfectly  regularly 
as  (Streanses-)  halce  (  =  W.-S.  heale).  Now  a 
slight  study  of  A-S.  grammar  will  show  that  it  is 
quite  impossible  for  *healeca  to  have  formed  a 
dative  heale  (  =  Northumb.  halce),  for  this  *healeca 
must  have  been  a  weak  noun.  Hence  its  dative 
singular  would  be  W.-S.  *healecan,  Northumb. 
*halecce  =  older  *halecan.  Moreover,  assuming  that 
MR.  ATKINSON  is  right  in.  identifying  healh  and 
*healeca,  there  is  no  evidence  whatever  that  the 
latter  word  ever  meant  a  glen.  This  *healeca 


VI.E.  halke,  is  a  diminutive  of  A.-S.  heall,  a  corner. 
DR.  TAYLOR  actually  cites  Chaucer  to  prove  that 
halke  meant  "  a  ravine  or  gully."  It  means 
nothing  of  the  sort  in  Chaucer,  for  with  him  its 
meaning  is  precisely  that  given  by  the  '  Prompto- 
rium,'  namely,  "  angulus,  latibulum." 

In  addition  to  giving  halke  a  false  meaning,  MR. 
ATKINSON  .has  also  to  twist  and  distort  the  mean- 
ing of  haugh.  We  know  that  the  doublets  dike, 
ditch  mean  either  the  trench  or  the  mound,  like 
the  Greek  avS-rjpov,  but  this  does  not  justify  the 
sweeping  conclusions  that  MR.  ATKINSON  draws 
from  this  fact.  With  such  principles  we  may 
make  halch  or  haugh  mean  almost  anything  under 
the  sun. 

From  his  remarks  MR.  ATKINSON  does  not  seem 
to  be  aware  that  the  Northumbrian  genitives  of 
a-  stems  in  -as,  -ces,  -aes  are  archaic  forms,  and 
are  better  representatives  of  the  Aryan  genitive 
than  the  later  es.  All  through  this  discussion  I 
have  been  struck  by  the  slight  regard  paid  to 
Bede's  phonology,  and  by  the  tendency  to  look 
upon  his  orthography  as  a  blundering  representa- 
tion of  late  West  Saxon.  Even  DR.  TAYLOR  says 
that  the  gen.  of  a  personal  name  might  end  "  pos- 
sibly in  es,  but  hardly  in  aes."  What  is  the  differ- 
ence between  these  two  forms  1  As  there  is 
nothing  so  conclusive  as  Bede's  evidence,  I  con- 
tent myself  with  citing  the  Vilfarces-dtin  of 
book  iii.  chap.  xiv.  (which  Bede  tells  us  received 
its  name  from  a  man  named  Vilfarus)  to  prove 
that  there  is  no  justification  for  DR.  TAYLOR'S 
attempted  distinction.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
Mr.  Sweet's  latest  book  will  do  much  to  dispel 
many  of  the  unscientific  illusions  about  Bede,  and 
to  remedy  the  neglected  study  of  old  Northumbrian 
in  England.* 

There  appears  to  be  absolutely  no  evidence  that 
healh  meant  a  cliff  beyond  what  seems  to  be  an 
error  in  Sweet's  '  Oldest  English  Texts,'  charters, 
3,  8.  We  there  read: — "et  sic  emenso  spatio 
stratae  in  quoddam  petrosum  cliuum  et  ex  eo 
Baldwines  healh  appellatur."  In  the  Museum 
'  Facsimiles/  ii.  3,  this  is  transcribed  : — "  et  ex  eo 

Baldwines  healh  appro ,"*•«•>   the  second  p 

has  a  curled  stroke  through  its  tail,  the  usual  sign 
for  pro. 

DR.  TAYLOR'S  attempt  to  explain  sinus  fari  can 
hardly  be  considered  a  success.  For  he  has  to  im- 
port an  old  Norse  word  fjara  in  the  seventh  cen- 
tury, or,  if  he  means  to  suggest  an  Anglian  form  of 
this  word,  he  has  to  assume  that  Bede  was  so 
totally  ignorant  of  its  existence  as  to  identify  it 
with  the  Latin  pharus !  It  would  surely  have 

*  I  am  irresistibly  reminded  of  Koch's  weighty 
words: — "  Will  man  daher  eine  Schriftsprache  bistorisch 
begriinden,  so  muss  man  mit  den  Dialecten  beginnen. 
Diese  mvissen  in  ihrem  historischen  Verlaufe  und  ihren 
unterscheidenden  Eigenthiimlicbkeiten  dargestellt  wer- 
den,  u.  B.  w." 


7th  S.  II.  AUG.  28,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


astonished  Bede  to  meet  with  a  place-name  com- 
pounded of  Northumbrian  halch  and  Latin  phar us. 

As  to  DR.  TAYLOR'S  "  stream-ness  "  theory,  I 
think  he  will  hardly  deny  that  the  Worcestershire 
Stre"oneshealh  ('  C.  D.'  vi.  214)  and  the  Yorkshire 
Strensall  ("  Strenshale,"  Domesday,  3036)  are 
from  the  same  two  stems  as  Bede's  "  Streanaes- 
halch."  There  could  be  no  "  stream-ness  "  in  either 
case. 

DR.  TAYLOR  says  that  my  etymology  involves 
"  the  hypothesis  of  a  personal  name  absolutely 
unknown."  In  the  Academy  of  July  11,  1885,  I 
proved  that  Streon  was  in  use  as  a  name-stem 
amongst  the  Anglo-Saxons.  Throughout  the  whole 
Aryan  name-system  it  is  quite  sufficient  to  know 
that  a  certain  stem  was  used  in  compounding 
personal  names  to  enable  us  to  proceed  to  form 
regular  pet-forms  from  it.  All  these  pet-forms 
are  not  chronicled,  but  there  are  quite  enough  of 
them  recorded  to  show  that  they  were  formed 
according  to  a  well-defined  system.  Very  many 
of  the  Anglo-Saxon  pet-forms  may  be  recovered 
from  the  place-names  in  which  they  are  embedded. 
If  we  take  a  place-name  and  recognize  therein  a 
regularly-formed  pet-name  from  a  well-authenti- 
cated name-stem,  I  maintain  that  we  are  perfectly 
justified  in  considering  the  existence  of  such  a  pet- 
form  to  be  sufficiently  established.  Now  one  well- 
known  system  of  forming  a  pet-name  was  to  take 
the  first  stem  of  the  compound  name  and  use  it 
alone  ;  this  is  well  exemplified  by  our  "  Will  "  for 
"Will-iam."  Since  we  have  clear  evidence  that 
Streon  was  used  as  a  name-stem,  we  are  entitled  to 
assume  that  this  regular  use  of  the  first  stem  as  a 
pet-name  existed.  Of  course  it  would  be  more 
satisfactory  if  we  could  adduce  documentary  proof 
of  the  use  of  the  pet-form  Streon,  for  that  would 
convince  the  sceptics  who  have  not  thoroughly 
studied  the  name-system.  But  many  hundreds  of 
pet-names  will  turn  up  of  which  we  have  no 
documentary  proof,  for  it  must  be  remembered 
that  valuable  as  are  the  Anglo-Saxon  lists  of 
names,  they  are  not  exhaustive,  and  the  pet- 
names  are  very  inadequately  recorded.  For 
example,  "Wil"  (like  our  "  Will")  would  be  a 
perfectly  regular  pet-form  of  an  A.-S.  name  begin- 
ning with  this  stem.  This  pet-name  is  preserved 
in  many  local  names,  and  yet  I  believe  there  is 
no  documentary  evidence  of  its  existence.  It 
would  be  highly  ridiculous  to  deny  on  these 
grounds  the  existence,  or  possibility  of  the  exist- 
ence, of  this  pet-name.  I  put  these  pet-names, 
lacking  documentary  evidence,  upon  the  same 
footing  as  the  unrecorded  forms  of  words  built  up 
from  careful  study  and  comparison  by  philologists. 
These  forms  are  usually  marked  with  an  asterisk. 
DR.  TAYLOR  must  be  aware  how  invaluable  these 
reconstructed  forms  are,  and  that,  in  most  cases, 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  such  forms  once 
existed,  although  there  is  no  record  of  them.  Thus 


there  is  no  documentary  evidence  of  the  existence 
of  a  Gothic  *aihws,  a  horse,  =  older  *ihwa-z,  but  no 
competent  philologist  doubts  the  reasoning  that  has 
constructed  this  form  from  the  Old  Saxon  ehu 
(A.-S.  eoh,  O.N.  j6r),  or  that  this  *aihws  in  its 
turn  is  a  link  between  the  above  German  forms 
and  the  Aryan  aWwa-s  (Skt.  afwa-s,  iWo-s, 
equu-s). 

The  meaning  of  healh  is  unfortunately  far  from 
clear.  But  the  opinion  of  Kemble  and  Leo  that 
this  word  meant  a  hall  or  large  building  seems  to 
be  most  probable.  Leo  regarded  healh  as  another 
form  of  ealh  (Northumb.  alch),  and  in  his  *  Angel- 
siichsiches  Glossar,'  127,  7,  he  suggested  that 
heall,  ealh,  and  healh  probably  meant  first  a  build- 
ing or  place  of  strength,  then  a  building  of  stone, 
and  so  a  palace,  castle,  or  temple.  It  is  certain 
that  this  is  the  history  of  ealh  (Gothic  alhs),  for 
the  derivative  verb  ealg-ian  means  to  defend,  pro- 
tect, and  in  the  paraphrase  ascribed  to  Csedmon, 
ed.  Thorpe,  259,  11,  Babylon  is  styled  "  alh-stede 
eorla  Jne'r  aeftelingas  under  wealla  hle"o  welan 
brytnedon,"  i.e.,  a  place  of  strength  for  men  where 
the  noblemen  dispensed  treasure  under  the  defence 
of  the  walls.  It  is  quite  possible,  as  ealh  and  heall 
(hall)  both  meant  a  hall  or  strong  habitation,  that 
ealh  might  receive  an  unoriginal  initial  h  and  so 
produce  healh.  The  omission  of  initial  h  in  early 
MSS.  is  not  unknown,  but  there  are  very  few  in- 
stances of  the  addition  of  an  initial  h.  The  con- 
fusion of  the  two  words  would  be  increased  by  the 
fact  that,  in  addition  to  their  having  the  same 
meaning,  many  of  their  cases  were  practically 
identical  in  form.  Another  word  heall,  m.,  a 
corner  (whence  M.E.  halke)  also  had  the  same 
forms  in  the  dative  and  instrumental  cases  ;  a  cir- 
cumstance that  has  led  even  Mr.  Sweet  to  translate 
"  on  Saem  heale  "  by  "  in  a  hall "  instead  of  "  in  a 
corner  "  (Gregory's  '  Pastoral  .Care,'  p.  245).  Prof. 
Toller  points  out  that  in  one  charter  ('  0.  D.,'  iii. 
152)  haga,  a  hedge  or  enclosure,  is  clearly  syno- 
nymous with  healh.  This  may  be  explained  by  the 
fact  that  the  house  of  a  great  man  was  surrounded 
by  a  mound  or  enclosure,  as  we  may  learn  from 
the  fragment  that  records  how  Cynewulf  of  Wessex 
met  his  death  in  755.  Assuming  that  hcnlh  did 
mean  a  fortified  house,  it  would  be  a  reasonable 
extension  of  meaning  to  make  it  embrace  the  en- 
circling mound  as  well  as  the  house.  Then  in 
cases  where  the  house  was  deserted  and  allowed  to 
decay  healh  might  well  adhere  to  the  enclosure  it- 
self, which  would  still  bear  the  name  of  the  original 
owner  of  the  vanished  house.  Though  the  evi- 
dence in  support  of  this  definition  is,  I  must  con- 
fess, somewhat  weak,  it  is  still  an  explanation  that 
well  fits  in  with  the  numerous  passages  in  the 
charters  wherein  these  healhas  are  mentioned.  It 
seems  to  me — if  one  may  base  an  opinion  upon 
such  a  frail  foundation  as  the  language  of  the 
charters — that  most  of  the  healhas  that  occur  in 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"»  S.  II.  AUG.  28,  '86. 


boundaries  were  the  sites  of  old  halls,  represented 
by  little  more  than  a  crumbling  entrenchment.  We 
must  not  overlook  the  fact  that  healh  is  in  many 
cases  linked  with  a  personal  name.  Although, 
with  such  instances  as  Gudbrandsdal,  Annandale, 
&c.,  in  my  mind,  I  am  not  prepared  to  go  so  far  as 
DR.  TAYLOR  in  saying  that  "  a  proper  name  as  a 
prefix  [to  the  name  of  a  ravine  or  valley]  would  be 
inappropriate  and  improbable,"  I  yet  think  that 
great  houses  or  their  sites  would  be  more  likely 
than  valleys  to  be  known  by  their  owners'  names. 

I  claim  that  my  etymology  of  Streanaeshalch 
"  holds  the  field  "  despite  the  philological  vagaries 
that  have  been  introduced  into  the  discussion. 
W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

Nottingham. 

I  would  not  have  ventured  to  add  another  word 
to  the  voluminous  correspondence  on  this  disputed 
question  but  for  the  note  from  the  pen  of  the 
learned  author  of  '  Names  and  Places,"  which 
seems  to  run  counter  to  his  own  written  conclu- 
sions and  to  the  facts  of  the  case. 

DR.  TAYLOR  rejects  all  the  previous  interpreta- 
tions of  the  word,  and  contends  for  its  Norse 
origin.  He  says  the  Str^amcses  would  be  so 
called  either  from  the  tidal  race  setting  past  the 
point,  or  from  the  fact  that  the  Esk  here  debouch- 
ing is  the  only  considerable  stream  along  the  coast. 
To  this  it  may  be  replied  that  there  is  no  authority 
whatever  for  substituting  streamnes  for  ttreances. 

He  says,  further,  that  "few  will  dispute  that  the 
halch  in  Streanaeshalch  is  the  equivalent  of  Chau- 
cer's halke,  a  ravine  or  gully,  and  of  the  North- 
umbrian heugh."  Here  it  is  assumed  that  streanaes 
is  a  Norse  word,  the  notes  identical  with  ness  in 
Ketel-ness,  Bay-ness,  &c.,  meaning  a  projection,  a 
promontory.  Now  the  name  of  Streaneshalch  was 
applied  to  the  locality  long  before  the  Norsemen 
had  set  foot  in  the  country.  Hilda  built  her 
monastery  in  A.D.  655,  "in  loco  quod  dicitur 
Streaneshalch,"  and  it  was  not  until  nearly  a 
hundred  and  fifty  years  later  that  the  Danes 
settled  at  the  mouth  of  the  Esk  and  changed  the 
name  to  Whitby. 

DR.  TAYLOR  himself  ('Names  and  Places,' 
pp.  170, 182-500)  claims  for  ness  a  purely  Norse 
origin. 

We  may  take  it  for  granted,  then,  that  Streanes- 
halch is  an  Anglo-Saxon  form,  slightly  differing 
in  the  four  places  in  Bede's  history  where  it  occurs. 
It  is  also  found  in  the  chronicles  of  Florence  of 
Worcester,  William  of  Malmesbury,  and  Henry 
of  Huntingdon.  As  a  common  noun  streon  means 
strength,  being  derived  from  the  same  radical; 
and  should  it  be  a  proper  name,  which  is  not 
improbable,  it  would  follow  the  same  inflection, 
streanes  being  the  genitive  case  of  the  first  declen- 
sion. This  is  a  simple  and  straightforward  ex- 
planation, which  it  would  be  difficult  to  refute. 


What,  then,  is  the  meaning  of  halch,  the  suffix  ? 
DR.  TAYLOR  says  "  it  is  the  equivalent  of  Chaucer's 
halke,  a  ravine  or  gully."  Will  DR.  TAYLOR  be 
surprised  to  learn  that  there  is  no  such  word  in 
Chaucer  with  that  meaning  ?  So  far  as  I  can  dis- 
cover, the  word  occurs  only  twice.  First,  in  '  The 
Franklin's  Tale  ':— 

As  yonge  clerkea — 

Seken  in  every  halke  and  every  herne 

Particular  sciences  for  to  lerne. 

Again,  in  the  '  Second  Nonne's  Tale': — 

And  woneth  in  halkes  alway  to  and  fro. 
The  meaning  in  both  cases  is  that  of  a  nook  or 
corner  in  a  dwelling-house. 

We  need  not  go  far  to  seek  the  meaning  of 
halch.  It  is  the  heuch  of  Northumbrian  and  Low- 
land Scotch,  meaning  a  crag,  a  precipice  : — 

The  kyng  than  gert  him  doggedly 

Be  drawen  out  and  dyspytiously 

Oure  a  heuch  gert  cast  him  downe 

Doggis  til  ete  his  caryowne. — Wyntown,  vii.  4. 

The  cherries  hang  abune  my  hcid 
Sae  inch  up  in  the  hewch, 

'  Cherrie  and  Sloe.' 

So  far  the  meaning  seems  plain  and  clear  and 
easy  to  be  traced  ;  but  we  are  told  that  all  this 
is  to  be  set  aside,  and  a  non-natural  meaning  to 
be  invented,  on  the  strength  of  a  gloss  in  a  MS. 
of  Bede's  '  History,'  "  Streaneshalch,  quod  inter- 
pretatur  Sinus  Fari."  Now  to  this  I  entirely 
demur.  I  have  a  very  strong  suspicion  of  the 
alleged  MS.  of  Bishop  More.  The  vague 
way  in  which  it  is  stated  to  be  "nearly, 
if  not  quite,  contemporary  with  the  author" 
has  not  a  definite  and  satisfactory  ring  about 
it.  I  have  had  too  much  experience  of  the  un- 
trustworthiness  of  so-called  ancient  MSS.  to  take 
for  granted  statements  of  this  kind  without  some 
proof.  King  Alfred,  who  translated  Bede's  his- 
tory near  the  end  of  the  ninth  century,  ignores 
this  gloss.  It  is  the  only  instance  of  what  may  be 
called  marginal  notes  that  I  can  find  in  all  Bede's 
writing.  King  Alfred's  translation  was  written  for 
his  countrymen,  who  needed  no  interpretation  of 
their  own  language  into  Latin.  The  gloss  must 
have  been  introduced  for  the  benefit  of  readers  who 
understood  Latin,  but  not  Anglo-Saxon.  The 
probability  is  that  it  has  been  originally  a  marginal 
note  which  has  crept  into  the  text. 

But  it  may  be  said  the  note  must  have  had  a 
meaning  when  it  was  added  to  the  text,  and  the 
meaning  of  Sinus  Fari  or  Phari  could  only  be 
the  creek  or  harbour  of  the  lighthouse.  I  do 
not  think  this  is  at  all  difficult  to  account  for.  No 
doubt  there  has  always  been,  since  Whitby  was 
a  port,  some  beacon  and  night  light  for  the  direc- 
tion of  mariners.  A  foreign  monk,  ignorant  of 
English,  would  naturally  associate  the  port  and 
lighthouse  with  the  name,  and  so  interpret  it.  A 
similar  instance  occurs  in  the  French  interpreta- 


7*  S.  IL  AUG.  28,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


tion  of  the  English  "  docks,"  which  in  France  mean 
not  the  water  space,  as  with  us,  but  the  warehouse 
and  dep6ts  attached,  which  may  exist  where  ther 
is  no  water  at  all. 

Streaneahalch  and  Sinus  Fari  cannot  by  an1 
process  be  reconciled  to  each  other ;  and  if  one  i 
to  be  sacrificed,  I  support  the  good  old   Saxon 
name.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

[We  are  reluctant  to  arrest  a  discussion  of  philologica 
importance;  but  the  interest  of  this  question  seem 
exhausted.] 

DUKEDOM  OF  CORNWALL  (7th  S.  ii.  89).— Some 
readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  interested  in  knowing 
the  history  of  the  three  ancient  titles,  Prince  o 
Wales,  Duke  of  Cornwall,  and  Earl  of  Chester,  the 
hereditary  titles  of  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince 
of  Wales.      Of  the  three  the   oldest   in   date   is 
that  of  the  Earl  of  Chester,  the  earldom  of  which 
was  annexed  to  the  Crown  of  England  for  ever 
by   letters   patent    dated   31   Henry  III.,  1247. 
By  reference  to  earlier  date  we  find  that  Maud, 
a  daughter  of  William  the  Conqueror,  married  an 
Earl  of  Chester,  and  died  without  issue  Novem- 
ber 26,  1119.     Edward  I.  was  also  created  Earl  of 
Chester  by  his  father,  Henry  III.,  1254,  which  was 
a  peculiar  instance  of  a   title    being  transferred 
from  a  younger  son  to  an  elder  during  the  life- 
time of  the  former.    The  Principality  of  Wales,  by 
a  statute  passed  at  Ruthlan,  was  united  to  Eng- 
land  in    the   twelfth   year  of  Edward  I.,  1284; 
while  the  earldom  of  Chester  still  remained  a  dis- 
tinct title,  and  was  not  conjoined  to  that  of  Prince 
of  Wales  before  the  twenty-first  year  of  Richard  II. , 
1398.     The  eldest  son  of  Henry  III.,  Edward  III., 
was  created  Earl  of  Chester,  but  not  Prince  of 
Wales,  as  there  is  proof  to  the  contrary  ;  and  since 
his  time  this  title  has  been  made  hereditary  in  the 
eldest  sons  of  the  reigning  sovereigns,  being  heirs 
apparent  to  the  crown  of  England.     Upon  the  de- 
cease of  Edward  the  Black  Prince  the  title  Earl  of 
Chester  devolved  upon  Richard  II.,  May  13, 1322, 
from  his  grandfather,  Edward  III.,  while  he  did 
not  inherit  the  title  Prince  of  Wales  by  patent 
until  March  9,  1337.     In  this  year  the  Duchy  of 
Cornwall  became  vested  in  the  Crown,  and  the  title 
of  duke  devolved  in  hereditary  succession  from  the 
sovereign  to  his  issue.     Edward  IL,  the  fourth  son 
of  Edward  I.,  by  the  death  of  his  elder  brothers 
eventually  became  heir  to  his  father,  and   was 
created  Prince  of  Wales  1301  and  Earl  of  Chester 
by  patent  dated  1304,  ninety-four  years  before  the 
passing  of  the  statute  whereby  the   earldom  of 
Chester  was  united  to  the  Principality  of  Wales, 
21  Rich.  IL,  1398,  which  made  the  title  here- 
ditary, during  the  lifetime  of  his  father.     But  in 
the  fifteenth,   sixteenth,   seventeenth,   and   eigh- 
teenth years  of  that  monarch's  reign,  and  until  his 
accession,  Edward  III.  was  always  regularly  sum- 
moned to  Parliament  as  Earl  of  Chester,  never  as 


Prince  of  Wales.     The  date  of  the  first  writ  is 
August  5,  1320.     The  title  which  ranks  next  as  to 
its  historical  antiquity  is  that  of  Prince  of  Wales. 
Since  the  union  of  the  earldom  of  Chester  with  the 
Principality  of  Wales  by  21  Rich.  II.,  1398,  the 
eldest  son  of  and  heir  apparent  to  the  reigning  sove- 
reign is,  and  always  has  been,  Prince  of  Wales,  Earl 
of  Chester,  and  Duke  of  Cornwall ;  and  the  heir  ap- 
parent derives  his  titles  by  special  creation,  investi- 
ture, and  donation  of  the  lands  belonging  to  the 
principalities,  and  does  not  necessarily  derive  any 
hereditary  title  ;  and  in  the  event  of  the  heir  appa- 
rent predeceasing  the  reigning  sovereign   before 
1398,  it  would,  in  the  event  of  his  not  having  left 
an  heir,  have  been  necessary  that  the  next  heir 
should  have  received  a  special  grant   of   letters 
patent  to  enable  him  to  assume  the  title  Prince  of 
Wales,  as  in  the  case  of  the  fourth  son  of  Ed- 
ward  II.  surviving  all  his   elder   brothers    and 
becoming  Prince  of  Wales  1301.     And  the  same 
reasoning  applies  also  to  the  title  Earl  of  Chester, 
first  date  of  creation  1304 — Edward  II.  being  also 
regularly  summoned  to  Parliament  until  his  ac- 
cession as  Prince  of  Wales.     As  we  have  seen,  by 
writ  dated  August  5,  1320,  Edward  III.  was  sum- 
moned to  Parliament  under  the  title  of  Earl  of 
Chester.    It  is  equally  clear  as  a  matter  of  his- 
tory that  the  title  and  dignity  of  Duke  of  Corn- 
wall was  conferred  upon  him  at  a  much  earlier 
date,  viz.,  before  he  had  reached  his  seventh  year, 
in    the    Parliament     held    at    Westminster    11 
Edw.  III.,  and  by  charter  bearing  date  March  9, 
1336,  by   the   ceremony  of  investiture    with  the 
sword  only,  to  hold  to  him  and  his  heirs  kings  of 
England  and  to  their  first-born  sons.     As  he  died 
without  issue,  Henry,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  succeeded 
as  Henry  IV.,  King  of  England,  whose  son  Henry 
also  was  created  Prince  of  Wales,  Earl  of  Chester, 
and  Duke  of  Cornwall  (9  Hen.  IV.  Rot.  61)  ;  and 
the  same  titles  were  granted  by  royal  charter  and 
authority  to  Edward  IV.,  son  of  Henry  VI.     The 
reation  by  letters  patent,  not  by  Act  of  Parliament 
or  by  hereditary  succession,  does  not  take  place 
without  a  failure  in  the  heirs  of  the  grantee  of  the 
etters  patent  of  the  title ;  and  in  that  case  the 
imitation  of  the  title  "  duke  "  is  not  to  him  "  to 
lave  and  to  hold  to  the  said  Duke,  and  to  the  first 
>egotten  son  of  him,  and  of  his  heirs,  Kings  of 
England,  and    Dukes   of  the   same    place  (i.  e., 
Cornwall)  that  hereditarily  succeed  in  the  King- 
loin    of  England,"  but  "to  him   and   his  heirs 
£ings  of  England."    An  instance  of  such  a  grant 
iccurred  in  the  case  of  Richard  IL,  eldest  son  of 
}rince  Edward,  who  died  in  the  lifetime  of  King 
Sdward  III.,  by  means  whereof  the  said  Richard 
ecame  linear  heir  male  to  the  crown  and  king- 
om.  H.  G. 

118,  Bedford  Road,  Clapham. 

In  the  year  1337   Prince  Edward   (the  Black 
'rince)  was  created  Duke  of  Cornwall  by  patent, 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  A0o.  28,  '86. 


with  remainder  to  his  heirs,  being  the  elder  son  of 
a  king  of  England  and  in  immediate  succession  to 
the  crown.  He  became  Prince  of  Wales  and  the 
title  of  "  duke  "  thus  became  merged  ;  but,  as  a 
result,  the  succeeding  princes  are  born  Dukes  of 
Cornwall  and  obtain  the  princedom.  A.  H. 

Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  the  Black  Prince,  was 
created  Duke  of  Cornwall  1337,  the  first  instance 
of  the  creation  of  a  dukedom  in  England.  This 
title  merged  in  that  of  Prince  of  Wales,  and  has 
ever  since  been  vested  in  the  heir  apparent,  who 
becomes  Duke  of  Cornwall  on  his  birth. 

J.  STANDISH  HALT. 

Cussans's  '  Handbook  of  Heraldry '  gives  the  fol- 
lowing account  of  the  titles  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  p.  222.  The  title  of  Prince  of  Wales  dates 
from  1343,  and  since  then  it  has  served  to  distin- 
guish the  eldest  son  of  the  reigning  sovereign. 
"  He  does  not,  however,  inherit  the  dignity  by 
birth — as  he  does  that  of  Duke  of  Cornwall — but 
it  is  conferred  on  him  by  patent,  as  is  also  the 
title  of  Earl  of  Chester."  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

In  Coke's  reports,  third  Jacobi,  part  viii.,  headed 
"  The  Case  of  the  Prince,"  divers  things  were  ob- 
served : — 

"  1.  That  the  eldest  Son  of  every  king  after  the  said 
creation  was  Duke  of  Cornwall,  and  so  allowed  ;  as  Henry 
of  Monmouth,  first  begotten  BOD  of  Hen.  IV.,  and  Henry 
of  Windsor,  first  begotten  Son  of  Hen.  V.,  and  Edward 
of  Westminster,  the  first  begotten  Son  of  Hen.  VI.,  and 
Edward  of  Westminster,  the  first  begotten  Son  of 
Edw.  IV.,  and  Arthur  of  Winchester,  the  first  begotten 
son  of  Hen.  VII.,  and  Edward  of  Hampton,  the  first 
begotten  son  of  Hen.  VIII.  And  all  these  have  enjoyed 
the  stile,  honour,  and  possessions  of  the  said  Dutchy 
of  Cornwall,  so  that  the  possession  hath  been  always 
without  interruption  with  the  first  begotten  Sons  of  the 
kings  at  all  times  after  the  said  creation  in  2  Edw.  III., 
which  is  about  three  hundred  years  :  So  that  after  the 
Creation/there  was  never  any  first  begotten  Son  of  any 
king  but  he  was  Duke  of  Cornwall. 

"  2.  That  Richard  de  Burdeaux,  who  was  Son  of  the 
black  prince,  was  not  duke  of  Cornwall  by  force  of  the 
said  Creation  ;  for  although  that  after  the  death  of  his 
Father  he  was  heir  apparent  to  the  Crown,  yet  because 
he  was  not  the  first  begotten  Son  of  any  king  of  Eng- 
land (for  his  Father  died  in  the  lifetime  of  King  Ed.  III.] 
the  said  Richard  was  not  within  the  limitation  of  i 
Edw.  III.,  and  therefore  in  an.  50  Edw.  III.  he  was 
created  duke  of  Cornwall  by  a  special  Charter  :  Nor 
Elizabeth,  the  eldest  daughter  of  King  Edw.  IV.,  was 
not  duchess  of  Cornwall,  for  she  was  the  first  begotten 
daughter  of  the  king  and  the  limitation  ia  to  the  firsi 
begotten  son.  Neither  was  King  Hen.  VIII.  in  the  life 
of  his  Father  after  the  death  of  prince  Arthur  hi 
brother  by  force  of  the  said  creation  duke  of  Cornwall 
for  although  he  was  the  sole  Son  and  Heir  apparent  o; 
Hen.  VII.,  yet  forasmuch  as  he  was  not  the  first  be 
gotten  Son,  he  was  not  within  the  said  limitation ;  for 
aiHnce  Arthur  was  his  first  begotten  Son." 

impr^bove  is  copied  verbatim  from  Coke's  'Ke 

?nemfterefpre,  I  consider,  an  accurate  reply  to 
sion.     This  ISA  THQS    H 

planation,  which  it  wcm,. 


I  do  not  know  whether  I  can  assist  J.  J.  S. 

ffectively,  but  I  well  recollect  hearing  H.R.B. 

he  Prince  of  Wales,  on  the  occasion  of  his  (I  think 

first)  official  visit  to  the  duchy,  circa  1865,  say,  in 

eply  to  a  toast  quaffed  in  his  honour,  "  It  is  my 

nride  to  reflect  that,  while  I  was  created  Prince  of 

Wales,  I  was  born  Duke   of  Cornwall."      This 

would  seem  to  show  that  the  title  is  hereditary, 

,nd  beyond  the  reach  of  patents. 

RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 
Green  Hill  House,  Sherborne. 

MAYONNAISE  (7th  S.  ii.  29,  96).— The  origin  of 
,his  name  was  told  to  me  some  years  ago  in  Italy 
)y  a  gourmet.  Originally  it  was  made  with  cream 
nstead  of  oil  One  day  the  Due  de  Mayenne, 
lad  a  large  dinner  party  ;  the  cream  turned  sour, 
and  the  chef  was  in  despair  for  the  moment.  Pre- 
sently he  bethought  him  that  the  best  thing  to  do 
would  be  to  whip  some  oil,  and  use  it  instead  of 
;he  cream.  The  sauce  was  highly  appreciated, 
aecause  it  had  a  new  and  very  delicate  flavour. 
The  cfoe/was  sent  for  and  complimented  on  his 
new  sauce,  and  questioned  as  to  its  ingredients  ; 
in  reply  he  said  that  his  cream  had  turned  sour, 
and  therefore  that  he  had  been  compelled  to  use 
whipped  oil  instead.  Hence  this  new  sauce  was 
named  "  mayennaise,"  after  the  duke  at  whose 
table  it  first  appeared.  EDMUND  WATERTON. 

When  I  was  in  Algiers,  a  few  years  ago,  I  ob- 
served that  the  natives  of  Majorca  (of  whom  there 
were  many  in  Algiers)  were  called  "  Mayonnais." 
I  never  saw  the  word  in  print,  and  cannot,  there- 
fore, say  how  it  was  spelt,  but  probably  it  would 
be  "  Majonnais,"  the  j  being  pronounced  by  the 
French  as  i  or  y.  May  not  this  give  the  clue  to 
the  origin  of  the  term  as  applied  to  the  sauce  ? 

HENRY  DRAKE. 

I  was  told  by  a  French  friend  at  Dax,  in  the 
Landes,  that  the  proper  way  of  pronouncing  the 
word  mayonnaise  was  bayonnaise,  Bayonne  being 
the  birthplace  of  that  now  world-famed  salad.  I 
think  "  bayonnaise  "  is  the  correct  word,  as  no- 
where is  oil  better  than  at  Bayonne,  and  nowhere 
is  a  better  salad  to  be  had  than  at  the  hotels  there. 
I  speak  from  long  experience. 

BERTHA  D.  LEWIS. 

[With  this  communication  is  sent  a  menu  beginning 
with  "  bayonnaise  "  of  salmon.] 

THE  PAINTER'S  BEE  OR  FLY  (6th  S.  xii.  346; 
7th  S.  i.  437). — I  have  no  knowledge  whatever  of 
natural  history  from  study  and  very  little  from 
observation;  but  the  little  of  the  latter  I  have  had 
the  opportunity  for  shows  that  nature  is  full  of 
simulations.  I  suppose  we  may  be  told  that  it  is 
exactly  those  creatures  which  best  simulate  their 
surroundings  that  have  escaped  the  ravages  of 
their  natural  enemies  and  survived.  Certainly 
there  are  numbers  of  instances  of  such  simulations 


7".s.ii.Aua.28,'86.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


besides  the  ophrys  apifera  mentioned  at  the  last 
reference. 

In  the  aquarium  at  Naples  the  custode  by  the 
waving  of  a  wand  makes  what  seem  small  tracts  ol 
gravel  rise  from  the  bed  of  the  tanks,  and  as  they 
swim  away  you  see  they  are  flat  fish  (in  his  simu- 
lated English  he  calls  them  "  fat  flish  ")  like  plaice, 
marked  all  over  with  an  exquisitely  simulated 
mosaic  of  variegated  gravel,  quite  undistinguish- 
able  from  that  amid  which  they  take  their  rest. 

Most  startling  it  is  when  lying  in  the  noontide 
shade  of  the  woods  of  southern  Europe  to  see  bits 
of  bright  green  or  dull  grey  or  russet,  which  you 
had  looked  upon  as  leaves,  suddenly  seem  to 
take  to  themselves  wings  and  fly  away.  There 
is  an  insect  whose  long  thin  body  is  a  perfect 
ditto  of  the  dry  twig  on  which  he  perches,  and 
while  he  perches  he  flaps  his  small  diaphanous 
wings  with  such  rapidity  as  to  make  them  in- 
visible to  the  dull  senses  of  the  human  observer; 
more  startling  still  it  is,  therefore,  when  this 
seeming  twig  finally  dashes  away  into  space. 
Butterflies  and  moths,  too,  are  often  pictures  of 
the  flowers  on  which  they  alight.  Your  corre- 
spondent "  doit  en  avoir  vus  bien  d'autres  "  in  the 
country  from  which  he  dates. 

Even  "  our  own  "  common  earthworm  is  scarcely 
to  be  distinguished  from  the  red  rootlet  ramifica- 
tions in  which  it  revels,  or  from  the  pink  peduncles 
of  a  fallen  leaf.  The  most  provoking  pest  of  our  cork 
ferneries — odious  for  his  ruthless  depredations  in 
spite  of  his  sacred  Italian  title  of  "  piccolo  porco 
di  Sant*  Antonio " — is  perfectly  like  the  ordinary 
excrescences  of  the  bark  in  which  he  has  his 
dwelling ;  and  he  is  so  cunning  in  remaining 
rigidly  still  in  presence  of  danger,  when  he  does 
not,  hedgehog-wise,  roll  himself  into  a  ball  and 
simulate  a  pebble,  that  in  one  way  or  the  other 
nine  times  out  of  ten  he  escapes  destruction. 

The  most  remarkable  instance  of  plant-simula- 
tion I  know  of  is  the  peritteria  elata — the  fanci- 
fully-named "  Holy  Ghost  flower  " — whose  thick 
white  petals  shape  themselves  artistically  into  a 
perfect  semblance  of  a  dove  ;  though  (as  it  grows 
in  this  country)  of  such  tiny  proportions  that  it 
cannot  protect  its  animated  double  by  simulation. 
Does  it,  perhaps,  in  its  own  country  attain  the 
actual  proportions  of  the  dove  1  R.  H.  BUSK. 

ANTIQUITY  OF  FOOTBALL  (7th  S.  ii.  26,  73, 116). 
— In  the  recently  published  volume  of  the  '  Middle- 
sex County  Records '  the  following  reference  occurs 
to  football : — 

"20  March,  18  Elizabeth.— True  bill  that,  on  tbe 
said  day  at  Ruyslippe,  co.  Midd.,  Arthur  Reynoldes, 
husbandman  [with  five  others],  all  of  Ruyslippe  afore- 
said, Thomas  Darcye  of  Woxbridge  yoman  [with 
seven  others,  including  one  "  taylor,"  one  "  harnis- 
maker,"  one  yoman  and  four  husbandmen],  all  seven 
of  Woxbridge  aforesaid,  with  unknown  malefactors 
the  number  of  a  hundred,  assembled  themselves  un- 


lawfully and  played  a  certain  unlawful  game,  called 
footeball,  by  reason  of  which  unlawful  game  there  arose 
amongst  them  a  great  affray,  likely  to  result  in  homicides 
and  serious  accidents." 
Also  the  following  : — 

"5  March,  25  Elizabeth. — Coroner's  Inquisition-post- 
mortem, taken  at  Sowthemyms,  co.  Midd.,  on  view  of  the 
body  of  Roger  Ludforde,  yoman,  there  lying  dead ;  with 
Verdict  of  jurors,  that  Nicholas  Martyn  and  Richard 
Turvey,  both  late  of  Southmyms  yomen  were,  on  the 
3rd  instant,  between  three  and  four  P.M.,  playing  with 
other  persons  at  foote-ball  in  the  field  called  Evanes 
Field  at  Southmyms,  when  the  said  Roger  Ludforde  and 
a  certain  Simon  Maltus  of  the  said  parish  yoman  came 
to  the  ground,  and  that  Roger  Ludforde  cried  out '  Cast 
hym  over  the  hedge,'  indicating  that  he  meant  Nicholas 
Martyn,  who  retorted  '  Come  thowe  and  do  yt ';  That 
thereupon  Roger  Ludforde  ran  towards  the  ball  with  the 
intention  of  kicking  it,  whereupon  seeing  his  purpose 
Nicholas  Marten  '  cum  cubito  dextri  brachii  sui '  and 
Richard  Turvey  '  cum  cubito  sinistri  brachii  sui '  struck 
Roger  Ludford  on  the  fore  part  of  his  body  under  the 
breast,  giving  him  a  mortal  blow  and  concussion,  of 
which  he  died  within  a  quarter  of  an  hour ;  and  that 
Nicholas  and  Richard  in  this  manner  feloniously  slew 
the  said  Roger." 

There  is  no  reference  in  this  second  entry  to  the 
"unlawful"  nature  of  the  game,  but  the  event 
justifies  the  opinion  that  it  was  "  likely  to  result 
in  homicides  and  serious  accidents."  It  is  inter- 
esting to  note  the  indifference  to  uniformity  in 
the  spelling  of  names,  whether  of  persons  or 
places.  B.  WOODD  SMITH. 

MINOR,  MINO,  OR  MINAH  BIRD  (7th  S.  ii.  149) 
— There  are  many  kinds  of  my  nabs,  all  of  them 
more  or  less  good  talkers.  The  best  talkers  are 
the  wattled  mynahs  (Eulabes),  which  inhabit  the 
Eastern  Himalayas  and  the  countries  eastwards  as 
well  as  the  Malayan  peninsula  and  the  Indo- 
Malayan  islands.  They  are  difficult  to  obtain 
alive,  but  may  generally  be  found  on  sale  at  the 
dealers'  in  the  London  Docks,  who  will  supply 
information  as  to  food,  &c.  R.  B.  S. 

OZONE,  A  PLACE  IN  ENGLAND  (7th  S.  iJ.  88). — 
Surely  this  must  have  been  either  Oseney,  or  more 
probably  Oxone,  Oxonia  ;  and,  in  either  case,  the 
Benedictines  who  were  so  inhospitable  were  doubt- 
less those  of  Reading,  a  community  infamous  a 
whole  century  or  two  before  the  dissolution  "  for 
their  synnes."  E.  L.  G. 

This  would  be  a  fair  shot  either  at  Oxon  or 
at  Osney  (Oxfordshire).  In  old  records  the  river 
Ouse  figures  as  Oza.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

DR.  WATTS  (7th  S.  ii.  88).— This  eminent  divine 
was  chosen  assistant  to  Dr.  Chauncy,  pastor  of  the 
Independent  Church  meeting  in  the  house  of  Dr. 
Clarke,  in  Mark  Lane,  in  1 698.  Upon  the  re- 
ignation  of  Chauncy  in  1702  Watts  was  appointed 
to  succeed  him.  In  June,  1704,  the  congregation 
removed  from  Mark  Lane  to  Pinners'  Hall  till  a 
new  t"««»Mn8p-house  in  Duke's  Place,  Bury  Street, 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  II.  Auo.  28,  '86. 


St.  Mary  Axe,  was  erected  in  1708,  where  Dr. 
Watts  preached  regularly  till  his  decease  in  1748. 
The  incident  referred  to  by  MR.  WARD  is  best 
related  in  the  life  of  Watts  prefixed  to  Border's 
edition  of  his  works,  in  6  vols.,  folio,  Lond., 
1810,  vol.  i.  p.  43  :— 

"  He  was  of  low  stature  and  his  bodily  presence  weak ; 
being  once  in  a  coffee-room  with  some  friends,  he  over- 
heard a  gentleman  asking,  rather  contemptuously, 
'  What  !  is  that  the  great  Dr.  Watts  ? '  Turning  suddenly 
round,  and  in  good  humour,  he  repeated  a  stanza  from 
his  own  lyrical  poems  which  produced  a  silent  admira- 
tion." 

The  words  are  those  correctly  quoted  by  MR. 
WARD,  and  they  duly  appear  in  Watts's  '  Horae 
Lyricse,'  bk.  ii.,  as  the  conclusion  of  a  poem  en- 
titled '  False  Greatness.'  They  were  not,  there- 
fore, spoken,  as  some  have  supposed,  impromptu, 
and  were  probably  written  after  the  author  had 
left  his  pastorate  in  Mark  Lane.  When  residing 
in  the  City,  as  curate  of  All  Hallows  Barking, 
1859  to  1869, 1  did  my  best  to  discover  the  site 
of  "  the  church  in  the  house  "  of  Dr.  Clarke,  over 
which  Dr.  Watts  presided,  but  without  success. 
The  general  conclusion  was  that  it  occupied  part 
of  the  site  of  the  present  Corn  Exchange. 

J.  MASKELL. 

PRINCE  OF  THE  CAPTIVITY  (7th  S.  ii.  67). — 
There  is  the  following  account  in  Milman's  'History 
of  the  Jews,'  bk.  viii.  vol.  ii.  p.  399,  Lond.,  1866  : 

"  It  was  not  long  after  the  dissolution  of  the  Jewish 
state,  that  it  revived  again  in  appearance  under  the  form 
of  two  separate  communities,  mostly  independent  upon 
each  other  :  one  under  a  sovereignty  purely  spiritual ; 
the  other  partly  temporal  and  partly  spiritual,  but  each 
comprehending  all  the  Jewish  families  in  the  two  great 
divisions  of  the  world.  At  the  head  of  the  Jews  on  this 
side  of  the  Euphrates  appeared  the  Patriarch  of  the 
West ;  the  chief  of  the  Mesopotamian  community  as- 
sumed the  striking  but  more  temporal  title  of  Resch- 
Glutha,  or  Prince  of  the  Captivity.  The  origin  of  both 
these  dignities,  especially  of  the  Western  patriarchate, 
is  involved  in  much  obscurity." 

In  the  translation  of  the  '  Catechetical  Lectures ' 
of  St.  Cyril  of  Jerusalem  for  the  "  Library  of  the 
Fathers,"  who  mentions  the  Jewish  "  patriarch," 
there  is  this  note  to  xii.  17,  p.  131: — 

"  Concerning  the  Patriarchs  of  the  West,  as  they  were 
called,  or  Heads  of  the  Captivity  in  Judaea,  vide  Basnage, 
'  History  of  the  Jews,'  vol.  iii.  They  were  of  the  tribe 
of  Levi,  and  consisted  of  a  succession  of  chief  governors 
by  lineal  descent,  from  the  time  of  Hadrian  to  the  early 
part  of  the  fifth  century.  Their  residence  was  at  Tiberias 
They  were  called  Governors  of  the  West,  in  contrast  to 
the  Princes  of  the  Captivity  at  Babylon." 

Bingham,  « Ant.,'  bk.  ii.  ch.  xvii.  §  4,  has  a  sec- 
tion with  the  title  "Of  the  Jewish  Patriarchs 
their  first  Rise,  Duration,  and  Extinction,"  vol  i' 
p.  208,  Lond.,  1710.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  Prince  of  the  Captivity  was  never  designated 
"the  Patriarch  of  the  East."  There  were  two 
distinct  potentates,  the-  Prince  of  the  Captivity 


and  the  Patriarch  of  the  West.  After  the  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem  and  the  dispersion  of  the 
Jews  the  nation  was  distinguished  as  those  of  the 
East  and  those  of  the  West,  the  dividing  line 
being  the  river  Euphrates.  Those  of  the  East 
were  ruled  by  the  Prince  of  the  Captivity,  who 
had  his  seat  at  Bagdad,  which  they  called  Baby- 
lon; and  those  of  the  West  under  the  Patriarch 
of  the  West,  who  had  his  seat  at  Tiberias.  The 
Prince  of  the  Captivity  was  a  secular  ruler,  and 
pretended  to  be  a  descendant  of  the  royal  house 
of  David  ;  the  Patriarch  of  the  West  was  an 
ecclesiastical  ruler,  of  the  sacerdotal  tribe  of  Levi. 
The  first  Prince  of  the  Captivity  that  we  hear  of 
was  Huna,  about  the  year  220.  The  princes 
attained  their  greatest  glory  under  the  protection 
of  the  monarchs  of  Persia,  who  allowed  them  to 
exercise  royal  authority  and  hold  a  royal  court. 
All  this  came  to  an  end  in  the  thirteenth  century, 
through  the  conquests  of  the  Mohammedan  khalifs. 
Benjamin  of  Tudela  visited  this  court  in  A.D.  1164- 
1 170,  and  has  left  a  glowing  description  of  the  splen- 
dour and  wealth  of  the  Prince  of  the  Captivity,  after 
which  we  hear  no  more  of  him.  The  first  Patriarch 
of  the  West  was  the  famous  Hillel,  who  settled  at 
Tiberias  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem.  The 
patriarchate  lasted  till  A.D.  429,  when  it  was 
broken  up,  and  succeeded  by  several  primates  of 
different  regions.  There  never  was  any  connexion, 
as  ALICE  seems  to  suppose,  between  the  Jewish 
Patriarch  and  the  Christian  Church.  See  Basnage, 
'Histoire  des  Juifs,'  liv.  trois.,  chaps,  i.-v.;  also 
an  article  by  me  in  the  Christian  Remembrancer 
of  1861.  E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP,  F.R.H.S. 

Assuming  that  the  Christian  Patriarch  of  the 
East  is  referred  to,  is  not  ALICE  in  error  in  sug- 
gesting that  he  ever  was  designated  the  "  Prince 
of  the  Captivity "  ?  Surely  the  only  persons  BO 
named  were  the  successive  rulers  (reputed  to  have 
been  descendants  of  David)  under  whom  the 
Eastern  Jews,  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem, 
gathered  themselves  together,  and  who  continued 
to  exercise  some  jurisdiction  in  different  parts  of 
the  East  down  to  the  twelfth  century.  A  little 
knowledge  of  these  princes  may  be  obtained  from 
Lord  Beaconsfield's  '  Alroy,'  in  case  books  of 
reference  should  not  be  at  hand. 

F.  SYDNEY  WADDINGTON. 

Bedford  Park,  Chiswick. 

GRAND  ALNAGEE  OF  IRELAND  (7th  S.  ii.  107). 
— MR.  GRIFFINHOOFE  will  find  a  full  answer  to 
his  question  in  the  Editor's  notice  to  J.  B.  P. 
(4th  S.  xii.  340).  See  also  Cowel's  'Law  Dic- 
tionary,' 8.  n.  "  Alnager,"  where  the  origin  of  the 
office  is  more  fully  explained.  In  the  Court  and 
City  Register  for  1775  the  name  of  the  Right 
Hon.  J.  Hely  Hutchinson  appears  for  the  last 
time  amongst  the  officers  of  the  Irish  Court  of 
Exchequer  as  "  Alnager  of  Ireland,"  and  in  the 


7"-  S.  II.  AUG.  28,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


edition  for  1776  the  name  of  the  Right  Hon.  Sir 
John  Blaquiere,  K.B.,  is  substituted  for  that  o: 
Hutchinson.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

Johnson's  '  Dictionary '  gives  a  fair  general 
account  of  "Alnager"  in  connexion  with  cloth 
manufacture.  But  it  may  be  added  specially  that 
the  "  Alnager,"  in  collecting  the  subsidy  or  alnage 
duty  granted  to  the  king,  has  his  power  by  stat. 
25  Ed.  III.  and  other  ancient  statutes,  and  a  for- 
feiture of  his  office  is  regulated  by  27  Ed.  III., 
3  Eic.  II.  See  also  Coke's  '  Inst.,'  iv.  31. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  word  alnager  will  be  found  in  most  dic- 
tionaries, being  derived  from  the  French  auln  or 
aune,  our  "  ell."  Bailey  has  : — "Alnage,  measur- 
ing with  an  ell,  alnagher,  &c.,  '  an  officer  whose 
business  it  was  to  look  to  the  assize  of  woollen 
cloth,  but  now  [1766]  is  only  the  collector  of  the 
subsidy  granted  to  the  king.'  "  Wharton's  '  Law 
Lexicon'  informs  us  that  " alnage  duties  were 

abolished in  Ireland  by  57  Geo.  III.  c.  109." 

1816-17.  A.  H. 

BUCKFAST  ABBKY,  DEVON  (7th  S.  ii.  109). — 
There  is  a  list  of  the  charters  belonging  to  this,  in 
common  with  other  monastic  institutions,  in  Tan- 
ner's 'Notitia  Monastica,'  of  which  the  best 
edition  is  that  by  Nusmith,  Loud.,  1787,  fol.  As 
the  Cistercian  abbey  was  founded  there  in  1147, 
the  charters  will  probably  not  be  found  to  extend 
BO  far  back  as  the  query  supposes,  in  accordance 
with  the  notion  of  an  earlier  foundation,  that  they 
may.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Tanner  says  that  "Buckfastro  Abbey  was  founded 
1137  by  one  of  the  Pomereis  for  Cistertians,"  and 
that  "it  was  dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin." 
Leland  says  :  "  The  first  founder  was  Ethelward, 
the  son  of  William  Pomerey;  the  second  the  king." 
In  Dugdale's  '  Monasticon '  this  abbey  was  said  to 
be  "  founded  and  endowed  by  Richard  Bonzan, 
who  gave  to  the  monks  there  all  his  Lands  of  Holn, 
to  be  held  of  him  and  his  heirs  for  ever,  they  pay- 
ing for  the  same  the  thirtieth  part  of  a  knight's 
fee.  King  Henry  II.  confirmed  his  grant." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

NOTABILIA  QU.EDAM  EX  PKTRONIO  ARBITRO 
(7»h  S.  i.  405  ;  ii.  31).— I  understood  "  run  on  all 
fours"  to  mean  "  to  go  on  alone, smoothly, success- 
fully," which  is  the  sense  required  by  the  Latin 
context.  But  I  suppose  I  was  mistaken,  as  Dr. 
Brewer,  '  Diet,  of  Phrase  and  Fable,'  s.w.,  inter- 
prets it  by  "  perfect  in  all  points,"  quoting  also 
the  passage  from  'Coke  upon  Littleton.'  This 
suits  the  general  signification  of  "  quadratus " 
very  well,  though  Petronius  sometimes  uses  the 
word  more  literally,  e.g.,  "  quadrata  litera,"  a 
capital  (t.e.,  square)  letter;  "quadratum  pallium," 


a  square  cloak.     The  usage  of  "  quadratus  "  here 
is  singular,  and  requires  further  explanation. 

I  should  like  to  quote  three  other  curious  phrases 
from  the  same  author  : — (1)  "  frigidior  hieme 
Gallica,"  xix.;  (2)  "In  alio  pediculum  vides,  in 
te  ricinum  non  vides,"  Ivii.  (cf.  St.  Matt.  vii. 
3,  4,  5  ;  St.  Luke  vi.  41) ;  (3)  "  ab  acia  et  acu 
mihi  omnia  exposuit  "  (explained  everything  with 
needle  and  thread,  i.e.,  minutely).  And  also  a 
bit  of  folk-lore  about  sneezing  :— "  Giton  ter  con- 
tinue ita  sternutavit,  ut  grabatum  concuteret 

Eumolpus  salvere  Gitona  jubet."    Cf.  "God  bless 
you,"  said  under  similar  circumstances. 

I  should  be  glad  if  MR.  ED.  MARSHALL  or  some 
other  classical  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  would  give 
an  opinion  as  to  the  sense  of  No.  26  in  my  list. 

H.  DELEVINONE. 

Ealing. 

The  proverb  "  Tauruni  toilet  qui  vitulum,"  with 
others  more  or  less  important,  is  given  in  the 
edition  of  '  Janua  Linguarum  '  published  in  1615, 
and  is  there  reported  to  have  this  meaning — "  Hee 
which  in  youth  is  accustomed  to  smal  faults  will 
bee  overtaken  with  great  ones  in  his  age."  This 
may  be  so,  but  the  words  are  susceptible  of  another 
interpretation,  and  may  have  been  intended  as  a  sly 
thrust  at  exaggeration,  as  though  it  were  foreseen 
that  the  calf  of  the  original  story  would  in  course  of 
time  appear  as  an  ox,  to  heighten  the  effect  of  the 
narrative  and  excite  wonder  in  a  greater  degree. 

In  art,  according  to  the  laws  of  perspective,  the 
further  we  get  away  from  an  object  the  smaller  it 
appears ;  in  accounts  of  personal  daring  and  prowess 
it  is  frequently  otherwise.  Milo  of  Crotona,  who 
is  recorded  to  have  carried  a  four-year-old  heifer, 
first  outside  and  then  inside,  was  probably  a  very 
strong  man  with  a  remarkably  good  appetite  ;  but 
it  is  also  possible  that  he  was  neither  as  strong  nor 
as  voracious  as  he  has  been  represented  to  be  by 
those  who  have  called  the  heifer  an  ox. 

The  earth  hath  bubbles,  as  the  water  has, 
And  these  are  of  them. 

WM.  UNDERBILL. 

MUGWUMP  (7th  S.  i.  29,  172  ;  ii.  1 17).— It  may 
be  thought  temerity  on  the  part  of  an  Englishman 
to  question  the  definition  given  by  the  Hon. 
Milton  Reed  of  the  now  well-known  American  party 
nickname  "  mugwump."  But  I  veriture  to  do  so, 
as  it  is  a  matter  to  be  decided  not  by  authority,  but 

evidence,  and  is  more  a  question  of  philology 
than  of  politics.  Mr.  Reed's  conversation,  given 

the  second  reference,  on  the  subject  was  with  a 
well-known  .Lancashire  statesman  who  is  a  pro- 
minent "Liberal  Unionist."  The  definition  and 
;he  accompanying  illustration  are,  I  believe,  both 
ncorrect.  A  "  mugwump  "  is  simply  a  man  who 
on  some  question  which  he  deems  vital  breaks 
away  from  his  political  party.  According  to  Mr. 
0.  L.  Norton,  who  has  contributed  some  amusing 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [?>•  s.  n.  A™.  2s,  m 


and  valuable  papers  on  '  Political  Americanisms ' 
to  the  American  Magazine  of  History,  for  1885, 
a  "  mugwump  "  is — 

"An  Independent  Republican,  one  who  sets  himself  up 
to  be  better  than  his  fellows — a  Pharisee.  On  the  nomi- 
nation of  the  Hon.  James  G.  Blaine  for  the  Presidency 
(June  6,  1884)  a  strong  opposition  developed  among  dis- 
affected Republicans  calling  themselves  '  Independents.' 
The  movement  originated  at  a  meeting  in  Boston  (June  7), 
and  was  promptly  taken  up  in  New  York  and  elsewhere. 
The  supporters  of  the  regular  nomination  affected 
to  believe  that  these  Independents  set  themselves 
up  as  the  superiors  of  their  former  associates.  They 
were  called  '  dudes,  Pharisees,  and  hypocrites,'  and  on 
June  15,  1884,  the  New  York  Sun  called  them  '  mug- 
wumps.' The  word  was  forthwith  adopted  by  the  public 
as  curiously  appropriate,  though  for  a  time  its  meaning 
was  problematical.  It  appeared  that  the  term  had 
been  in  use  colloquially  in  some  parts  of  New  England, 
notably  on  the  Massachusetts  coast.  Thence  it  had 
been  carried  inland,  and  was  used  in  large  type  as  a 
headline  in  the  Indianapolis  Sentinel  as  early  as  1872. 
This  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  H.  F.  Keenan,  who  was  at 
the  time  editor  of  that  journal,  and  had  picked  up  the 
word  in  New  England.  In  this  instance  it  was  used  to 
emphasize  some  local  issue.  After  this  the  word  seems 
to  have  lain  perdu  until  resuscitated  by  the  Sun  on 
March  23,  1884,  when  it  in  turn  applied  it  in  a  local 
issue  at  Dobbs  Ferry,  New  York,  printing  '  Mugwump 
D.  0.  Bradley '  in  large  type  at  top  of  one  of  its  prominent 
columns.  After  the  Independent  movement  was  started 
the  word  was  launched  on  its  career  of  popularity,  but 
not  until  September  6,  1884,  was  it  authoritatively  de- 
fined. The  Critic  of  that  date  contained  a  note  from  Dr. 
J.  Hammond  Trumbull,  of  Hartford,  to  the  effect  that  the 
word  was  of  Algonquin  origin,  and  occurred  in  Elliot's 
Indian  Bible,  being  used  to  translate  such  titles  as  lord, 
high  captain,  chief,  great  man,  leader,  or  duke.  In  Mat- 
thew vi.  21  it  occurs  as  mnlkqucmp." 

This  reference  is  apparently  an  error,  perhaps  for 
Matthew  xvi.  21.  It  occurs  in  Genesis  xxxvi.  40, 
43,  as  the  equivalent  of  "duke,"  and  it  is  used 
several  times  in  2  Samuel  xxiii.  in  reference  to 
the  "  mighty  men  "  of  King  David.  Mr.  Norton 
further  observes  that  the  "word  aroused  wide- 
spread philological  discussion,  which  continued 
long  after  thecampaign  had  ended.  As  is  frequently 
the  case  in  American  politics,  the  word  was  used 
as  a  term  of  derision  and  reproach  by  one  section, 
and  accepted  with  a  half-humorous  sense  of  itt 
aptness  by  the  other." 

As  to  the  current  use  of  the  word,  I  may  cite  the 
following  from  the  New  York  Tribune  of  July  8  ol 
the  present  year  : — 

"'A  mugwump,'  according  to  one  of  the  leading 
mugwump  organs,  '  is  a  man  who  will  not  vote  for  an 
unfit  candidate,  nor  for  one  who  is  diametrically  opposec 
to  his  opinions  and  interests,  simply  because  he  has 
compassed  the  "  regular  nomination."  '  This  exposition 
is  furnished  by  the  Boston,  Herald,  and  proves,  what  has 
been  so  often  demonstrated  before,  that  'mugwumpery 
is  closely  allied  to  Phariseeism.  For  if  this  definition 
means  anything,  then  voters  who  are  not  '  mugwumps 
are  to  be  regarded  as  men  who  will  vote  for  an  unfit  can- 
didate simply  because  he  has  compassed  the  regular 
nomination.  Is  that  the  difference  between  the  '  mug 
wump'andthe •  anti-mugwump!'  The #emta  practical! 


says  that  it  is,  and  yet  the  Pharisee  who  stood  up  in  the 
to  pray  talked  in  just  that  vein." 


Again,  the  general  definition  of  a  "  mugwump," 
observes  the  New  York  Nation  (17th  June,  1886), 
is,  we  believe,  a  man  who  is  unable  for  one  reason 
or  another  'to  vote  his  regular  party  ticket.  The 
regular  party  men  speak  of  him  as  a  '  holier-than- 
thou  man,'  a  '  Pharisee,'  and  a  '  kicker.'  All  these 
definitions  come  back  to  the  same  point.  In 
other  words,  the  '  mugwump  '  is  an  independent 
voter." 

I  think  it  is  certain  from  these  citations  that  Mr. 
Reed's  definition  is  not  sufficiently  elastic,  and 
that  his  derivation  of  the  word  is  erroneous. 

A  MANCHESTER  PYTHAGOREAN. 

BELL  INSCRIPTION  (7th  S.  ii.  46).  —  This  is  an  old 
rule  for  regulating  "  the  use  "  of  belfries,  which 
might  well  be  more  frequently  regarded  than  it  is. 
I  think  the  fourth  line  originally  ran  — 

When  mirth  and  joy  are  on  the  wing. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

THE  CINQUE  PORTS  (7th  S.  ii.  61,  138).—  Is  not 
MR.  HALL  going  a  little  too  far  when  he  says  that 
the  armorial  bearings  of  the  Cinque  Ports  (which  he 
describes  as  "  three  nondescript  charges,  viz.,  three 
conjoined  ships'  hulls  having  leonine  prows  ")  throw 
light  upon  "  the  survival  of  Roman  institutions  " 
in  that  district  ;  and  again,  when  he  says  that 
"  the  three  charges  represent  three  Roman  ports, 
which  became  five  in  Saxon  times"? 

As  a  student  of  heraldry,  I  have  always  been 
taught  to  believe  that  the  "  nondescript"  character 
of  the  Cinque  Ports  arms  arises  from  the  primitive 
way  in  which  the  impalement  of  armorial  bearings 
was  formerly  carried  out,  namely,  by  dimidiation 
(which,  according  to  Boutell,  appears  to  have  been 
introduced  into  English  heraldry  temp.  Edward  I.), 
and  which  consisted  in  vertically  cutting  in  half 
two  coats  of  arms  and  forming  a  single  armorial 
composition  by  joining  the  dexter  half  of  one  shield 
to  the  sinister  half  of  the  other,  instead  of,  as  in 
the  modern  practice,  placing  the  two  coats  of  arms 
side  by  side  in  their  entirety,  divided  by  a  single 
vertical  line,  upon  one  shield. 

Viewed  in  this  way,  the  Cinque  Ports  arms  at 
once  resolve  themselves  into  England  (three  lions 
in  pale  passant  gardant),  dimidiating  (i.  e.,  impaling) 
three  ships'  hulls.  The  arms  of  Ipswich  are,  I 
think,  identically  the  same,  and  the  arms  of  Great 
Yarmouth  (England  dimidiating  three  herrings 
naiant  in  pale)  afford  an  instance  of  what  MR. 
HALL  might  almost  be  tempted  to  call  "  leonine  " 
herrings.  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Symondsbury,  Bridport. 

MR.  TURNER  cannot  agree  that  the  Welsh  porth 
has  any  near  relationship  to  the  Norwegian  fiord, 
yet  he  equates  the  Welsh  porth  with  the  Latin  portus. 
Let  me  call  my  critic's  attention  to  the  following 
segments  from  Prof  Skeat's  '  Concise  Dictionary  '  ; 


7*  8.  II.  AUG.  28,  '860 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


'Fare-ford,  also  forth,  frith,  firth,  an  estuary; 
Icel.  fiorthr,  Dan.  fiord,  Latin  portus,  a  haven." 
So,  if  the  Welsh  porth= Latin  portus,  it  is  allied  to 
the  Norwegian  fiord.  That  is  my  position. 

A.  H. 

WILLIAM  ATLMER  (7th  S.  ii.  27,  71).— I  beg  to 
thank  DR.  JESSOPP,  HERMENTRUDE,  MR.  C.  A. 
WARD,  MR.  F.  NORGATE,  and  G.  F.  K.  B.  for  their 
answers  to  my  query,  and  to  make  the  following 
remarks.  DR.  JESSOPP  says,  "  No  such  name  as 
Ayluier  occurs  among  the  Bishops  of  Norwich." 
The  Bishop  of  Norwich  at  the  time  of  the  Norman 
Conquest  was  Ailmer,  .ZElmer,  ^Ethelmer,  or  Athel- 
mer,  who  was  brother  of  Archbishop  Stigand,  to 
whom  he  succeeded,  both  being  sons  of  Ailmer  or 
Athelmer,  Alderman  of  Cornwall  and  Devon  ;  and 
Athelmer,  with  the  old-fashioned  ye  for  the,  is 
Ayelmer.  HERMENTRUDE,  with  whom  I  should  like 
to  be  allowed  to  correspond,  mentions  a  "William  de 
Aylmere,"  temp.  Edward  III.  Can  she  say  where 
an  account  of  this  gentleman  can  be  found  ?  Can 
MR.  C.  A.  WARD  state  his  grounds  for  considering 
Ayreminne,  Armine,  Alymer,  &c.,  varied  spellings 
of  the  same  name  ?  JAPHET. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  bo. 

A  New  Variorum  Edition  of  Shakespeare.  Edited  by 
Horace  Howard  Furness.— Vol.  VI.  Othello.  (Phila- 
delphia, J.  B.  Lippincott  &  Co.) 

THIRTEEN  years  after  the  appearance  of  the  first  volume 
of  what  is  known  as  the  American  Variorum  Shake- 
speare, the  sixth  volume  sees  the  light.  As  '  Hamlet ' 
occupies  two  volumes,  five  plays  in  all  have  in  the 
course  of  that  time  been  edited  and  given  to  the  world. 
This  slow  rate  of  progress,  which  bids  fair  to  consume 
successive  generations  of  editors,  is  easily  understood  by 
those  who  know  how  colossal  is  the  task  undertaken. 
Each  successive  play  is  a  monument  of  industry  and  a 
repertory  of  information.  Next,  perhaps,  to  '  Hamlet,' 
on  which  more  has  probably  been  written  than  on  any 
single  work  since  the  '  Divine  Comedy,'  '  Othello '  is,  to 
an  editor,  the  most  arduous  of  plays.  Mr.  Furness  has, 
however,  augmented  difficulties  which  were,  it  might  be 
thought,  sufficiently  arduous  to  stimulate  the  most  ardent 
ambition,  by  adding  to  the  disputes  of  the  commentators 
as  to  the  meaning  of  words  and  phrases,  which  are  sup- 
plied in  orthodox  form  as  foot-notes,  the  opinions  per- 
sonally expressed  or  recorded  by  others  of  eminent 
actors.  An  interleaved  copy  of  '  Othello  '  has  thus  been 
filled  up  for  Mr.  Furness  by  Mr.  Edwin  Booth,  and  the 
methods  of  interpretation  of  Lucius  Junius  Booth,  of 
Fechter,  and  of  Signer  Salvini  are  all  brought  to  bear. 
This  is  a  new,  and  in  many  quarters  will  be  a  welcome 
feature.  For  the  first  time  since  he  has  edited  these 
plays,  moreover,  Mr.  Furness  has  adopted  as  his  text  the 
first  folio.  Hitherto  he  has  given  us  what  he  considered 
the  best  text,  modernized  in  spelling  and  corrected  in 
various  respects.  Now,  however,  he  supplies  the  exact 
text  of  the  first  folio,  and  gives  at  the  bottom  of  each 
page  of  text  the  readings  of  the  following  folios,  the 
quartoes,  and  the  various  editors.  This  plan  is  likely  to 
commend  itself  to  scholars.  As  heretofore,  the  disqui- 
sitions upon  the  origin  of  the  play,  the  costume,  the 
measurement  of  the  action,  and  other  similar  points,  are 


relegated  to  an  appendix,  in  which  also  are  given 
extracts  from  criticisms  or  comments  upon  the  play, 
English,  German,  and  French.  How  Mr.  Furness  accom- 
plishes a  task  such  as  he  has  undertaken  is  known  to 
Shakgpearian  scholars,  the  good  will  and  admiration  of 
all  of  whom,  with  the  friendship  of  most,  he  has  obtained. 
A  sensible  and  judicious  preface  justifies  the  line  he  has 
adopted  in  his  new  volume,  and  a  touching  dedication  to 
the  memory  of  his  wife  and  fellow-worker  tells  how  keen 
is  still  his  sense  of  the  loss  he  has  sustained.  The  work, 
considering  the  magnitude  of  the  scale  on  which  it  is 
written,  progresses  well ;  and  though  he  must,  indeed, 
be  a  sanguine  man  who  hopes  to  see  the  completed  work 
grace  his  shelves,  yet  all  love  to  see  the  row  of  goodly 
volumes  increasing  in  length  and  bringing  within  the 
reach  such  stores  of  knowledge  as  were  never  previously 
accessible. 

Richard  Steele.  By  Austin  Dobson.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
To  the  library  of  "  English  Worthies,"  edited  by  Mr. 
Lang,  Mr.  Austin  Dobson  has  contributed  a  life  of 
Richard  Steele  which  can  scarcely  fail  to  cast  lustre 
upon  the  series.  Rarely,  indeed,  has  an  equal  amount 
of  valuable  and  interesting  information  been  crowded 
into  a  space  equally  small,  and  still  more  rarely  has  a 
book  been  published  in  which  there  is  so  much  that  is 
appetizing  and  so  little  that  is  redundant.  In  that 
eighteenth  century  which  Mr.  Dobson  loves  and  of 
which  he  is,  in  a  sense,  a  posthumous  laureate,  there  is, 
it  may  easily  be  conceived,  no  man  with  whom  he  has  a 
higher  sympathy  than  Steele.  Knowing  more  about 
him  than  probably  any  other  writer,  he  draws  a  portrait 
of  the  good-hearted,  brilliant,  popular,  loyal,  successful, 
impecunious,  henpecked  politician  and  essayist  which 
lives  before  us.  and  with  which  we  seem  almost  able  to 
converse.  Taking,  with  Leigh  Hunt,  a  sympathetic 
view,  and  disputing  alike  the  epigrammatic  insolences 
of  Macaulay  and  the  sympathetic  inaccuracy  of  Thack- 
eray, Mr.  Dobson  shows  us  what  every  one  familiar  with 
Steele  and  his  surroundings  must  admit  to  be  the  man, 
is  lenient  to  irregularities  of  life  which  were  characteristic 
of  the  age,  sympathetic  to  weaknesses  which  were  not  far 
removed  from  virtues,  and  eloquent  upon  the  qualities 
which  have  endeared  Steele  to  every  reader  of  taste. 
So  well  arranged  is,  moreover,  the  little  volume,  and  so 
gracefully  written,  the  whole  exercises  an  absolute  fasci- 
nation, and  the  only  annoyance  the  reader  experiences 
is  at  the  brevity  of  bis  enjoyment.  In  days  in  which 
great  books,  except  upon  the  most  important  pubjects, 
are  absolutely  hopeless,  a  series  of  biographies  like  this 
would  be  a  priceless  collection.  A  necklace  of  such 
gems  is,  however,  almost  beyond  hope,  and  is  altogether 
outside  expectation. 

Tales  and  Rhymes  in  the  Lindsey  Folk-Speech.  By 
Mabel  Peacock.  (Brigg,  Geo.  Jackson  &  Son ;  London, 
Bell  &  Sons.) 

THE  tales  and  rhymes  in  this  little  book  are  preceded  by 
an  historical  introduction  of  fifty-nine  pages,  under  the 
heading,  "  How  it  happens  that  we  Live  in  Lincolnshire." 
This  is  excellent  in  itself,  but  its  connexion  with  the 
tales,  &c..  is  not  very  obvious,  and  it  does  not  touch  on 
philology  in  any  way.  The  tales  are  short  narratives, 
such  as  the  Lindsey  peasantry  tell  and  hand  on  from 
generation  to  generation,  and  are,  in  fact,  to  them  what 
Uncle  Remus's  stories  were  to  the  negroes  on  the  planta- 
tions. All  are  humorous,  some  very  highly  so.  One  is 
also  pathetic ;  and  Miss  Peacock  has  certainly  not  spoiled 
any  of  them  in  the  telling.  The  dialect  is  extremely  well 
rendered  on  the  whole,  and  the  writer  has  caught  the  true 
spirit  of  the  tales,  always  making  the  best  of  her  points 
and  employing  characteristic  modes  of  expression.  A 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»h  S.  II.  AUG.  28,  '88. 


strong  local  colouring  is  perceptible  in  almost  every  page 
just  what  we  should  expect  in  tales  which,  like  those  o: 
the  negroes,  are  the  genuine  product  of  talk  among  un- 
lettered folk.  The  tales  are  followed  by  a  collection  of 
riddles,  mostly  in  rhyme,  many  of  which  appeared  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  some  years  ago.  But  we  miss  an  old  favourite, 
too  long  to  quote,  "  In  comes  two-legs."  Then  come 
four  original  poetical  pieces,  one  of  which,  '  The  Lin- 
colnshire Poacher,'  was  first  published  in  the  Aca- 
demy in  1881.  In  these  the  pathetic  character  prevails, 
but  they  are  not  without  touches  of  quaint  humour.  01 
them  it  would  scarcely  be  too  much  to  say  that  regarded 
as  poems  they  would  do  credit  to  the  Laureate,  and  that 
the  dialect  is  at  least  as  well  represented  as  in  his  pro- 
ductions of  a  similar  kind.  Altogether  Miss  Peacock 
and  her  numerous  readers  are  to  be  congratulated  on  the 
success  of  this  literary  venture,  which  is,  by  the  way,  in 
its  typography  and  general  get-up  highly  creditable  to 
the  little  town  of  Qlandford,  Brigg,  where  it  has  been 
printed.  We  venture  to  hope  that  a  second  and  enlarged 
edition  of  the  '  Tales  and  Rhymes,'  or  perhaps  a  second 
series,  will  be  forthcoming  at  no  very  distant  period. 

Lancashire  Wills  proved  at  Richmond,  1681-1748.  Edited 
by  Lieut. -Col.  Fishwick,  F.S.A.  (Lancashire  and 
Cheshire  Record  Society.) 

THE  present  volume  contains  a  mass  of  genealogical 
material  of  the  highest  value  for  those  who  are  inter- 
ested in  North-country  family  history.  It  is  also  of  no 
small  value  to  the  student  of  family  nomenclature.  In- 
deed, if  one  were  to  take  these  volumes  of  Lancashire 
wills  arid  compare  the  names  with  those  in  the  'Rich- 
mondshire  Wills '  and  '  Testamenta  Eboracensia  '  of  the 
Surtees  Society,  and  also  with  the  very  interesting  lists  of 
names  in  the  '  Yorkshire  Poll-Tax  Records  and  Marriage 
Licences'  printed  in  the  excellent  Yorkshire  Archaeo- 
logical Journal,  there  is  no  doubt  that  a  great  deal  of 
fresh  light  would  be  thrown  upon  the  origin  and  the 
local  and  general  history  of  English  surnames.  Britain, 
France,  and  Ireland  are  represented  among  the  Lanca- 
shire wills,  1681-1748,  but  not  Scotland,  nor  yet  Eng- 
land. We  have  Shakeshaft  and  Shakestaff,  in  varying 
orthographies,  but  no  Shakspeare.  Col.  Fishwick  has 
done  good  service  alike  to  the  genealogist  and  the  anti- 
quary by  his  careful  editing  of  the  '  Lancashire  Wills.1 

Stops;  or,  How  to  Punctuate,  by  Paul  Allardyce 
(T.  Fisher  Unwin),  has  now  reached  a  fourth  and  revised 
edition.  Punctuation  is,  of  course,  an  essential  portion 
of  style,  and  is,  to  a  certain  extent,  individual.  To  those 
who  are  forming  a  style '  Stops '  may  be  useful. 

AN  excellent  introduction  to  the  study  of  seaweeds 
shells,  and  fossils,  by  Mr.  Peter  Gray,  A.B.S.Edin  and 
Mr.  R.  B.  Woodward,  of  the  British  Musem,  has  been 
issued  by  Messrs.  Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co. 

MR.  WILLIAM  TEGO  has  issued  a  new  and  portable 
edition  of  the  useful '  Handbook  of  English  Coins  '  of 
Llewellynn  Jewitt. 

THE  ancient  British  boat,  late  found  at  Brigg,  in  Lin- 
colnshire, will  form  the  subject  of  an  illustrated  paper 
in  the  September -number  of  Walford's  Antiquarian, 
which  will  also  contain,  among  other  articles,  a  paper  on 
the  '  Orientation  of  Churches  in  Hampshire.' 

WE  learn  that  from  November  1  the  Century  Maqa- 
zme  will  be  published  in  England  by  Mr.  T.  Fisher 
Unwm. 

MR.  ALEXANDER  BROWN,  in  a  small  pamphlet,  entitled 

New  Views  of  Early  Virginia  History,  1606-1619,'  parts 

of  which  were  lately  read  before  the  American  Historical 

Association,  states  that  he  ia  "very  anxious  to  write  a 


full  and  fair  history  of  the  founding  of  Virginia— with 
brief  biographies  of  the  founders,"  and  adds  that  he 
"  will  be  very  grateful  to  any  one  for  any  data  or  infor- 
mation that  may  be  of  any  value  "  to  him  in  his  work. 
Communications  should  be  addressed  to  him  at  the  Nor- 
wood Post  Office,  Nelson  County,  Virginia,  U.S. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WB  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  wito  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

A.  ANDREWS  ("  Work  ori  the  Hand  ").— The  second 
edition  of  R.  Beamish's  book,  'The  Psychonomy  of  the 
Hand,'  was  published  by  F.  Pitman,  Paternoster  Row, 
in  1865.  An  interesting  review  of  the  book  is  to  be 
found  in  the  Anthropological  Review,  vol.  iii.  (1865), 
p.  346. 

A.  MUNRO  ("  Maiden  Violin  "). — There  has  only  been 
one  violin  of  any  celebrity  to  which  this  name  has  been 
applied.  It  was  exhibited  in  the  special  Exhibition  of 
Antique  Musical  Instruments  at  South  Kensington  in 
1872,  and  was  thus  described:  "Violin  by  A.  Stradi- 
uarius,  1709,  named  '  La  Pucelle.'  "  It  was  called  "  The 
Maid "  because  of  its  perfect  preservation.  It  was 
in  Paris  in  1840,  and  was  sold  to  M.  Leray,  the  banker, 
on  whose  death  it  passed  to  M.  Glandaz. 

A.  M.  (Nantes).— ("  Nor  for  Than.")  See  'N.  &  Q.,' 
4'h  S.  xii.  502  ;  5««  S.  i.  12,  53, 119,  317.  The  origin  has 
not  been  clearly  made  out,  nor  perhaps  can  it  be. — 
("  Youren.")  See  Morris's  edition  of  the  'Ayenbiteof 
Inwyt,'  p.  Iv.  Morris  says  :  "  Some  few  Midland  dialects 
employ  the  forms  ouren,  youren,  heren.  This  seems  to 
have  arisen  from  the  adjectival  use  of  these  forms.  la 
the  '  Ayenbite '  we  find  thinen  and  hiren  in  the  dative 
case."  No  doubt  the  dative  thinen  represents  the  A.-S. 
thinum. — Your  query  on  "  Spun  Butter  "  shall  appear. 

CORNHILL. — Standing  by  itself  the  sentence  is  not 
'  strictly  grammatical." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIKR  ("Les  Quatre  Mendiants").— 
The  four  mendicant  orders  are  the  Jacobins,  the  Fran- 
ciscans, the  Augustins,  and  the  Carmelites.  After  these 
are  commonly  named  in  France  the  four  dried  fruits 
usual  at  winter  dessert — figs,  raisins,  filberts  (avelinei), 
and  almonds.  The  allusion  is  sufficiently  patent.  See 
Littre. 

CUTHBERT  BEDB  ("  Vamper "). — The  name  is  fami- 
liarly applied  to  an  accompanist  able  to  improvise  an 
accompaniment  to  any  song. 

DEFNIEL  ("  On  the  nail ").— See  1"  S.  ix.  196,  384. 

CORRIGENDUH.— P.  160,  col.  2,  1.  1,  for  "  paralable  " 
read  parcelable. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher" — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
nunications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


7tb  8.  II.  SEPT.  4,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  4,  1886. 


CONTENTS— N°  36. 

NOTES :— Barnard's  Inn,  181— Poems  attributed  to  Byron, 
183— Macaulay  and  Shadwell,  184— Additions  to  'New  Eng- 
lish Dictionary '—" King  of"  Tavolara,  185— Privileges  of 
Duchy  of  Lancaster— Great  Fire  at  the  Temple — Fielding's 
Works,  186— Scotch  Kirk  Session  Records,  1ST. 

UERIES  :— Lost  Picture  by  Copley— Lamb  and  Stackhonse 
— Spun  Butter— George  Colman— Sir  Geo.  Dallas— Cleaning 
Old  Books— Sterneana,  187— Holderness— Newton's  'Optics' 
— 'Prosper!  Aquitanici  Carmina' — Huguenots— Squarson— 
A  Salt  Eel— Register  of  Biith— Dublin  City— "Shippe  of 
Corpus  Christie  "—Menteith  Peerage — Hector  Boece,  188— 
Wreck  of  the  Greyhound— Wilts  Folk-lore-Jacques  Basire 
—Dietrich— Halys— "  Tom  and  Jerry  "—John  Pugh— Name 
of  Song— Drawing  Blood  In  the  Streets— Pontack— A  Bishop's 
See— Sir  T.  Candler,  189— Authors  Wanted,  190. 

REPLIES :— A  Forgotten  University,  190— Rule  of  Division 
of  Words,  191— Was  Bunyan  a  Gipsy  ?  193— Essay  Wanted 
—British  Flag-Magna  Charta-Sir  Jaa.  Ware,  194— Cedar 
—Bellman— Sir  W.  Pepperell  — '  The  Patrician  '  —  Barber- 
Surgeons,  195— Adria — Name  of  David's  Mother— Byronic 
Literature,  196— Painter's  Bee— Farrens :  Ry pecks—  Soane's 
Museum— Books  of  the  Plague— Memorials  to  Servants,  197 
—John  Dyer— Inn  Sign— Finden's  Illustrations  to  Byron— 
The  Branks,  193— Dutton— Crane,  199. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :-Daniel's  'Mary  Stuart '— Herford's 
•  Studies  in  Literary  Relations  of  England  and  Germany ' — 
Minto's  Scott's  '  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


flottt. 

ORIGIN  AND  PROGRESS  OP  BARNARD'S  INN. 

CHAPTER   III. 

Any  attempt  in  the  present  day  to  trace  the 
origin  of  the  Inns  of  Court  and  Chancery,  or  to 
show  with  certainty  the  distinction  between  the 
two  classes  of  Inn  may  well  be  considered  as  hope- 
less, seeing  the  obscurity  in  which  the  subject  is 
involved  by  historians  professing  to  give  an  account 
of  these  institutions  in  their  own  day,  when  the 
history  must  have  been  matter  of  personal  know- 
ledge, or  certainly  of  recent  tradition.  Fortescue, 
whose  legal  position  and  knowledge  entitle  him  to 
be  listened  to  with  respect,  wrote  his  work  '  De 
Laudibus  Legum  Anglice  '  between  1460  and  1470, 
and  he  gives  the  earliest  account  of  the  schools 
established  in  London  for  the  study  of  the  law,  and 
speaks  of  the  Inns  of  Court  and  Chancery  as  being 
then  in  full  operation,  stating  that  there  were  four 
of  the  former— meaning,  doubtless,  Lincoln's  Inn, 
the  two  Temples,  and  Gray's  Inn— and  ten,  and 
sometimes  more,  of  the  latter,  which  he  designates 
"  Inns  of  Chancery."  Had  Fortescue  known  that 
his  account  of  the  legal  seminaries  established  in 
this  country  would  be  the  only  authentic  source 
to  which  the  anxious  investigator  can  now  turn 
for  information,  he  certainly  would  not  have  fallen 
into  the  error  of  supposing  that  a  system,  though 
clearly  established  and  well  understood  by  him, 


would  have  remained  equally  intelligible  in  the 
present  day,  but  would  have  given  to  future  in- 
quirers the  benefit  of  a  knowledge  which  now 
must  be  sought  for  in  vain. 

That  there  did  exist  establishments  in  London 
for  the  study  of  the  law  many  years  previous  to 
Fortescue'a  time  is  manifest  by  a  prohibition  by 
Henry  III.  (1235)  against  the  continuance  of 
schools  in  London  for  the  study  of  the  law.  And 
the  term  "  apprentice,"  introduced  into  a  mandate 
of  Edward  I.,  establishing  the  fact  of  the  existence 
of  a  class  of  persons  pursuing  the  study  of  the  law, 
presupposes  a  college  or  place  for  their  assembling. 
They  were  voluntary  societies,  probably,  of  gradual 
foundation,  created  as  a  demand  for  extended  ac- 
commodation arose  by  the  increase  in  the  number 
of  students,  and  were  not  ruled  by  any  definite 
system  till  they  had  grown  into  a  notoriety  making 
some  established  code  of  laws  necessary  for  their 
governance.  And  when  one  establishment  became 
full,  new  accommodation  for  those  resorting  to  the 
study  was  found  in  another  locality. 

The  power  of  granting  degrees  in  the  law,  how- 
ever, appears  very  early  to  have  been  vested  in 
the  Inns  of  Court  alone,  and  therefore  it  was 
necessary  the  students  at  the  Halls  or  Inns  of 
Chancery  should,  as  they  advanced  in  legal  know- 
ledge and  aspired  to  the  higher  honours  of  the 
law,  be  drafted  into  one  of  the  superior  Inns  ;  and 
thus  there  came  to  be  established  between  the 
Inns  of  Court  and  Inns  of  Chancery  the  kind  of 
relationship  which  now  exists  between  the  mother 
university  and  the  colleges.  Thus,  Furnival's  Inn 
and  Thavies'  Inn  were  in  connexion  with  Lincoln's 
Inn  ;  Clifford's  Inn,  Lyons'  Inn,  and  Clement's 
Inn,  with  the  Inner  Temple  ;  and  Staples'  Inn 
and  Barnard's  Inn  with  Gray's  Inn. 

Still  the  origin  of  the  distinction  between  "  Inns 
of  Court "  and  "  Inns  of  Chancery "  is  far  from 
clear,  and  neither  Fortescue's  nor  Dugdale's  defi- 
nition is  satisfactory.  On  the  whole,  I  think 
Foss,  in  his  'Judges  of  England,'  gives  the  most 
reasonable  solution.  He  says  :  — 

"  All  the  original  and  judicial  writs  were  prepared  in 
Chancery,  and  as  they  formed  the  elements  of  the  study, 
it  was  but  natural  that  the  place  in  which  these  elements 
were  taught  should  be  called  from  the  department  in 
which  they  were  concocted.  And  the  title  Inn  of  Court, 
in  contradistinction  to  Inn  of  Chancery,  was  no  doubt 
assumed  as  a  superior  one  ;  as  in  process  of  time  from 
them  only  were  selected  the  advocates  who  were  autho- 
rised to  plead  in  the  several  Courts  of  Justice." 

At  whatever  time  the  Inns  of  Chancery  were 
founded,  there  is  no  doubt  they  are  nearly  all  in 
existence  at  the  present  time.  They  were  Clif- 
ford's Inn,  Lyon's  Inn,  Clement's  Inn  (attached  to 
the  Inner  Temple) ;  New  Inn,  Lyon's  Inn  (Middle 
Temple) ;  Furnival's  Inn,  Thavies'  Inn  (Lincoln's 
Inn)  ;  Barnard's  Inn,  Staples'  Inn  (Gray's  Inn)  ; 
to  which  may  be  added  Strand  Inn,  or  Chester 
Inn,  pulled  down  on  the  building  of  Somerset 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  8.  II.  SEW.  4,  '8 


House  by  the  Protector  Somerset,  when  the 
students  were  transferred  to  New  Inn ;  and 
Scroope's  Inn,  once  a  house  of  the  Lords  Scroope 
of  Bolton,  and  which  was  used  by  serjeants-at- 
law  so  long  ago  as  Richard  III.  It  stood  on  Hoi- 
born  Hill,  opposite  St.  Andrew's  Church.* 

Although  Barnard's  Inn  doubtless  did  become 
an  Inn  appurtenant  to  Gray's  Inn,  it  is  not 
clear  what  was  the  nature  of  the  allegiance  paid 
to  the  alma  mater,  or  what  species  of  authority 
or  control  was  exercised.  The  earliest  intima- 
tion of  the  interference  of  Gray's  Inn  appearing 
in  our  books  is  in  1604,  at  which  time  it  was  the 
custom,  on  a  student  quitting  the  society  and 
going  up  to  Gray's  Inn,  for  a  certificate  of  good 
behaviour  to  be  granted,  and  in  1604  is  the  follow- 
ing entry: — 
To  the  Right  Worshipful  the  Readers  of  Greis  Inne. 

John  Godbold,  of  Toddington,  in  the  county  of  Suf- 
folk, Gentleman,  was  admitted  into  the  fellowship  of 
Barnards  Inne  the  2nd  day  of  May,  and  hath  ever  since 
his  admittance  very  honestly  and  orderly  used  and  be- 
haved himself  in  the  said  House,  and  is  a  very  good 
Student,  and  hath  done  his  exercises  of  Learning  for  him- 
self and  others. 

Your  Worshipp's  to  command, 

GEORGE  COPPLEDYKE,  Principal. 

The  Society  might  with  great  security  certify  to 
the  good  conduct  of  their  student  Mr.  Godbold, 
for  in  1647  we  find  he  had  risen  to  the  dignity  of  a 
judge — a  puisne  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas. 

The  appointment  of  a  reader  to  direct  the 
studies  of  the  house  was  from  the  earliest  time  by 
Gray's  Inn  ;  and  though  in  1579,  and  for  several 
years  afterwards,  the  election  of  a  reader  is  recorded 
in  the  books  as  being  the  act  of  the  Society,  this 
election,  I  apprehend,  was  limited  to  the  choice  of 
one  of  the  three  persons  sent  from  Gray's  Inn  for 
the  purpose  ;  and  that  this  was  the  ancient  mode 
of  election  is  evidenced  by  a  letter  written  by  the 
Lord  Privy  Seal  in  1630,  viz.  :— 

To  the  Worshippfull  my  very  loving  Friends  the  Prin- 
cipal and  Antients  of  Barnard's  Inne  in  Holborne. 

Whereas  I  understand  that  my  Cosin  Harlowe  is  one 
of  the  three  now  sent  unto  yo:  from  Grayes  Inne  wherof 
you  are  to  choose  one  foryr  Reader.  These  are  toinforme 
yo:  that  his  infirmitie  and  weakness  of  body  is  such  as 
he  is  very  unable  to  undergoe  the  paynes  and  cares  which 
a  reading  requireth.  Let  me  therefore  intreat  you  in 
yr  Election  to  spare  him,  and  therein  I  shall  acknowledge 
y'  kindnesse,  and  be  ready  to  requite  it. 
Soe  with  my  loving  comendac'ons, 

I  reje  yo:  verie  loving  Frend, 
29  Aprilis,  1630.  MANCHESTER. 

In  1664  the  porter  of  the  house  was  fined 
6*.  8d.  for  not  waiting  at  the  gate  and  giving 
notice  to  the  principal  and  antients  of  the  coming 
of  the  reader  from  Gray's  Inn,  and  an  order  of 
pention  was  then  passed  that  the  gentlemen  in 
commons  do  accompany  the  principal  or  his  de- 


ll* It  is  needless  to  say  that  since  this  account  was 
written  other  inns  have  disappeared.] 


puty  and  the  antients  in  their  gowns  to  attend  and 
meet  the  reader  from  the  rails  of  the  house  into  the 
hall  and  back  again,  according  to  ancient  custom. 

The  appointment  of  a  reader  and  the  displacing 
of  a  principal  illegally  elected  in  1641  are  the 
only  acts  of  authority  or  control  which  ever  appear 
to  have  been  exercised  by  the  Society  of  Gray's 
Inn.  The  only  vestige  of  connexion  with  the 
mother  society  still  remaining  is  of  a  convivial 
character,  consisting  in  the  hospitality  shown  by 
Gray's  Inn  on  the  appointment  of  a  serjeant,  when 
they  invite  the  principal  and  antients  of  Barnard's 
Inn  and  Staples'  Inn  to  breakfast  in  their  hall. 

In  1816,  on  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Serjeant 
Hullock,  afterwards  one  of  the  Barons  of  the  Ex- 
chequer, and  in  1842,  on.  the  appointment  of  Mr. 
Serjeant  Dowling,  and  again  in  1845,  on  the 
appointment  of  Mr.  Serjeant  Allen,  this  courtesy 
was  shown,  when  the  principal  and  antients,  in  their 
robes,  attended  by  their  clerk  of  initiations  and 
butler,  partook  of  the  hospitality  of  the  mother 
society,  and  were  most  graciously  received  by  the 
treasurer  and  benchers  and  placed  at  a  table  in 
the  centre  of  the  hall,  expressly  provided  for 
them,  and  their  healths  drank  in  the  loving  cup. 

Gray's  Inn  no  longer  claims  any  right  of  control 
over  the  affairs  of  Barnard's  Inn,  and  has  for 
many  years  acknowledged  its  independence.  In 
whatever  manner  or  by  whatever  means  Gray's 
Inn  acquired  ascendency,  I  am  not  disposed  to 
concur  in  the  prevailing  opinion  that  Barnard's 
Inn  owes  its  origin  to  the  benchers  of  Gray's  Inn, 
who,  finding  applications  for  admission  into  their 
society  more  numerous  than  their  limits  would 
allow  them  to  entertain,  established  Barnard's  Inn 
as  a  hostel  or  hall  at  which  their  students  might 
be  housed  till  the  mother  society  could  take  them 
under  her  immediate  care.  This,  of  course,  must 
assume  that  Gray's  Inn  was  a  society  completely 
established,  and  in  such  vogue  as  to  be  unable  to 
lodge  her  own  members  and  answer  all  the  de- 
mands for  admissions  before  Barnard's  Inn  was 
even  thought  of.  Now  we  have  most  satisfactorily 
proved  our  own  society  to  have  been  in  operation 
so  early  as  the  year  1454  ;  and  I  apprehend 
Gray's  Inn  will  have  great  difficulty  in  showing 
an  earlier  title.  But  let  their  own  records  speak. 

Their  earliest  biographer  is  Simon  Segar,  the 
chief  butler  of  the  Inn,  who  acted  as  deputy- 
steward  and  collector  of  the  rents  in  1676.  The 
butler  drew  up  an  account  of  the  house,  its  origin 
and  customs,  and  according  to  this  statement  there 
is  no  positive  evidence  of  the  possession  of  the 
place  by  students  of  the  law  earlier  than  1506. 
With  a  very  natural  jealousy,  however,  for  the 
honour  and  antiquity  of  his  house,  the  steward  quotes 
several  documents  of  ancient  date  ;  but  none  of 
them  to  my  mind  clearly  establishes  the  fact  of  the 
place  being  used  as  a  legal  college  so  early  as  the 
worthy  historian  would  lead  us  to  believe. 


7th  8.  II.  SEPT.  4,  '80.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


In  1308,  1  Edward  II.,  Gray's  Inn  was  the 
residence  of  Reginald  de  Grey,  and  the  two  next 
possessors  were  John  and  Henry  de  Grey.  An 
inquisition  was  held  on  the  death  of  Reginald, 
this  Henry's  son,  who  was  found  to  be  in  posses- 
sion of  a  certain  "  hospitium"  of  the  value  of  100s. 
per  annum.  Richard  de  Grey,  the  grandson  of 
this  Reginald,  died  in  1441,  20  Henry  VI.,  when 
an  inquisition  describes  his  property  as  "the  manor 
of  Portepoole  called  Grays  Inn."  In  no  one  of 
these  descriptions,  however,  is  there  anything  to 
lead  to  the  conclusion  that  the  property  was  any- 
thing more  than  a  private  residence,  no  mention 
being  made  of  any  establishment  for  the  promotion 
of  the  study  of  the  law,  and  the  word  "  hospitium," 
as  I  have  previously  shown,  being  equally  appro- 
priate to  an  ordinary  residence  of  a  family  of  dis- 
tinction, as  were  the  De  Greys,  as  to  a  college  or 
hall. 

The  next  document  is  22  Henry  VII.,  1506,  an 
indenture  by  which  Edmund,  Lord  Grey  de  Wilton, 
conveys  four  messuages,  four  gardens,  and  eight 
acres  of  land  to  "  certain  Antients  and  Benchers 
of  Gray's  Inn,  to  the  use  of  them  and  their  heirs 
in  trust  for  the  Fellows  and  Students  there."  There 
is,  therefore,  no  actual  evidence  on  record  of  the 
possession  of  Gray's  Inn  by  students  of  the  law 
until  this  deed.  Assuming,  however,  that  Gray's 
Inn  was  a  place  set  apart  for  the  study  of  the  law 
in  some  form  or  other  before  this  time,  and  that 
it  was  one  of  the  four  Inns  of  Court  alluded  to  by 
Fortescue  in  1460,  which  may  without  hesitation 
be  admitted,  it  may  still  be  questioned  whether  it 
was  at  that  time  h«ld  as  a  society  bound  by  estab- 
lished rules  and  governed  by  a  controlling  body, 
and  so  fully  established  and  overstocked  with 
pupils  as  to  render  colonization  necessary.  With- 
out, therefore,  some  more  conclusive  evidence  than 
their  own  published  records  show,  I  cannot  con- 
cede to  Gray's  Inn  an  existence  as  a  seminary  for 
learning  so  fully  appointed  and  established  and 
so  overstocked  with  students  as  to  require  addi- 
tional space  before  Barnard's  Inn  was  built ;  and 
feel  justified  in  rebutting  the  assumption  that 
Barnard's  Inn  was  founded  by  Gray's  Inn  as  a 
place  of  entertainment  for  students  who  could  not 
be  accommodated  within  her  own  precints  for  want 
of  space.  On  the  contrary,  the  testimony  goes  to 
establish  the  fact  of  Barnard's  Inn  having  had 
a  separate  and  distinct  foundation  unconnected 
with  Gray's  Inn.  Barnard's  Inn  and  Staples' 
Inn  being  the  nearest  places  of  resort  for  students, 
it  is  easily  understood  how  they  came  to  be  fixed 
upon  as  houses  of  entertainment  for  the  redundant 
inmates  of  Gray's  Inn,  and  the  connexion  with  the 
mother  society  is  by  this  means  not  unsatisfactorily 
explained.  The  first  entry  in  the  books  of  Gray's 
Inn  of  the  admission  of  students  is  1516. 

AN  ANTIENT  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 
(To  le  continued.) 


POEMS  ATTRIBUTED  TO  BYRON. 

To  the  numerous  poems  at  one  time  or  another 
attributed  to  Lord  Byron,  the  few  which  I  shall 
presently  enumerate  may  be  added.  I  have  a 
curious  edition,  badly  printed,  on  inferior  paper, 
of  '  The  Poetical  Works  of  Lord  Byron,'  which 
I  observed  about  twelve  months  since  in  the 
house  of  a  friend,  who  was  kind  enough  to 
present  me  with  it.  It  is  a  12mo.  of  xiii-573 
pages,  and  contains  '  The  Bride  of  Abydos,'  '  The 
Corsair,' '  Lara/  '  Prisoner  of  Chillon,'  '  Manfred,' 
'  Siege  of  Corinth,' '  The  Giaour,'  '  House  of  Idle- 
ness,' and  a  large  number  of  the  very  short 
compositions,  the  only  noticeable  feature  about 
the  volume  being  the  section  of  "Attributed 
Poems,"  pp.  513-538.  There  are  two  undated 
title-pages,  the  first — with  an  engraving — having 
the  imprint  of  John  Loftus,  262,  Strand,  and 
the  second  that  of  Walker  &  Co.,  Strand.  There 
is  also  an  anonymous  portrait ;  and  upon  con- 
sulting the  prints  of  Byron  in  the  admirable 
Dawson  collection  deposited  in  the  Penzance 
Library,  I  find  that  it  is  unquestionably  a  copy  of  a 
work  by  T.  Phillips,  R.  A.,  which  was  engraved  by 
W.  H.  Mote.  Preceding  the  "  Attributed  Poems  " 
is  this  statement : — 

"  The  following,  though  not  included  in  the  London 
editions,  have  been  generally  attributed  to  the  pen  of 
Lord  Byron,  and  as  such  have  been  appended  to  the 
Parisian  collections ;  the  present  publisher  has  therefore 
thought  fit  to  insert  them  here." 

The  poems  are  thus  severally  entitled,  and  the  first 
two  lines  of  each  are  quoted  : — 

1.  Ode. 

Oh,  shame  to  tliee,  land  of  the  Gaul ! 
Oh,  shame  to  thy  children  and  thee,  &c. 

In  this  ode  there  are  nine  stanzas,  but  the  first 
is  repeated  again  at  the  end.  MR.  WILLIAM 
BATES  stated  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  ii.  48,  that  this 
ode  was  published  in  the  Laurel,  issued  by  Tilt  in 
1841  ;  but,  although  there  is  nothing  to  judge  by 
for  certain,  I  should  imagine  that  my  edition  of 
Byron  was  a  prior  publication. 

2.  Madame  Lavaleite. 

Let  Edinburgh  Critics  o'er  whelm  with  their  praises 
Their  Madame  de  Stael,  and  their  famed  La  Pinasse. 

Of  this  poem  there  are  three  verses,  eight  lines 
each. 

3.  Farewell  to  England. 
Oh  !  land  of  my  fathers  and  mine, 
The  noblest,  the  best,  and  the  bravest. 

Fifty-nine  verses,  four  lines  each. 

4.  Ode  to  the  Island  of  St.  Helena . 
Peace  to  thee,  isle  of  the  ocean  ! 
Mail  to  the  breezes  and  billows  ! 

Six  verses. 

5.  To  the  Lily  of  France. 
Ere  thou  scatterest  thy  leaf  to  the  wind, 
False  emblem  of  innocence,  stay . 

Twelve  verses,  of  four  lines  each. 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«h  S.  II.  SEPT.  4,  '86. 


6.  To  Jessy. 

"  The  following  stanzas  were  addressed  by  Lord  Byron 
to  His  Lady,  a  few  months  before  their  separation." 
There  ia  a  mystic  thread  of  life 

So  dearly  wreathed  with  mine  alone. 
Eight  verses,  four  lines  each. 

7.  Lines 

"  Addressed  by  Lord  Byron  to  Mr.  Hobhpuse  on  his 
Election  for  Westminster."    "  Mors  Janua  vitse." 
Would  you  get  to  the  house  through  the  true  gate, 

Much  quicker  than  even  Whig  Charley  went, 
Let  Parliament  eend  you  to  Newgate, 

And  Newgate  will  send  you  to— Parliament. 
This  is  the  complete  "  poem." 
8.  Enigma. 

'Twas  whispered  in  Heaven,  'twas  muttered  in  hell, 
And  echo  caught  faintly  the  sound  as  it  fell. 

According  to  Mr.  Buxton  Formau  this  enigma  is 
unquestionably  by  Miss  Fanshawe. 

9.  Fragments  of  an  Incomplete  Poem. 
Should'st  thou — and  thou  should'st  know  me— chance  to 

read 
A  line  or  two  that  anguish  wreaks  hereon. 

Seventy-three  stanzas.  This  is  referred  to  in 
'N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  v.  225,  as  being  one  of  the 
Halifax  selections,  published  by  Milner,  1865. 
The  question  is  asked,  "  If  genuine,  whence 
did  Milner  obtain  it  ? "  No  importance,  of 
course,  can  be  attached  to  Milner's  edition  of 
Byron  or  any  other  poet,  but  it  would  be  interest- 
ing to  learn  if,  as  I  think  it  likely,  Milner  re- 
printed the  edition  of  Loftus  or  Walker  &  Co., 
either  partly  or  wholly.  It  should  be  furthermore 
observed  that  I  have  not  found  any  of  the  fore- 
going included  by  Mr.  Murray  in  his  large  one- 
volume  edition  published  in  1837. 

W.  ROBERTS. 
Heamoor,  Penzance. 


MACAULAY  AND  SHADWELL. 
In  Macaulay's  famous  third  chapter,  describing 
the  social  condition  of  England  during  the  latter  half 
of  the  seventeenth  century — a  veritable  tour  de 
force  which,  in  spite  of  carping  critics,  will  live 
in  English  literature  beside  the  most  powerful 
and  picturesque  descriptions  in  the  "  Waverley 
Novels" — the  historian,  speaking  of  the  country 
gentleman  of  the  age,  says,  "  His  wife  and  daugh- 
ter were  in  tastes  and  accomplishments  below  a 
housekeeper  or  a  still-room  maid  of  the  present 
day.  They  stitched  and  spun,  brewed  gooseberry 
wine,  cured  marigolds,  and  made  the  crust  for  the 
venison  pasty."  Macaulay's  reading  was  so  pro- 
digious, and,  indeed,  he  himself  says  that  "his 
notion  of  the  country  gentleman  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  was  derived  from  sources  too 
numerous  to  be  recapitulated,"  that  it  would  be 
unsafe  to  conclude  that  he  was  thinking  of  one 
authority  more  than  another  ;  still,  I  think  I  am 
justified  in  assuming  that  when  writing  the  de- 
scription I  have  quoted  above  he  had  his  eye, 


inter  alia,  on  the  following  passage  in  Thomas 
Shadwell's  play  '  The  Scourers,'  the  date  of  which 
was  exactly  contemporary  with  the  time  which 
Macaulay  was  describing,  1690.  The  two  heroines 
of  the  play,  "co-heirs  [sic]  of  two  thousand  pounds 
a  year,"  Eugenia  and  Clara  ("  girls  of  the  period  " 
with  a  vengeance  !),  in  the  first  scene  of  the  second 
act  declare  their  intention  of  throwing  off  the  yoke 
of  their  governess,  Mrs.  Priscilla,  whom  they  po- 
litely address  as  old  Mumpsinius,  Old  Sibyl,  and 
Old  Do-little,  and  proceed  in  a  kind  of  duet  as 
follows : — 

Eugenia.  Does  my  mother  think  she  shall  mew  us  up 
any  more  at  her  jointure-house,  old  Do-little  ? 

Clara.  Amongst  poor  innocent  country  things  who 
never  stir  beyond  the  parish  but  to  some  Fair? 

Priscilla.  Did  she  not  bestow  good  breeding  upon  you 
there  ? 

Eugenia.  Breeding  !  What,  to  learn  to  feed  ducklings 
and  cram  chickens'? 

Clara.  To  see  cows  milked,  learn  to  churn,  and  make 
cheese  1 

Eugenia.  To  make  clouted  cream  and  whipt  sillabubs? 

Clara.  To  make  a  carraway  cake,  and  raise  pie-crust  1 

Eugenia.  And  to  learn  the  top  of  your  skill  in  syrup, 
sweetmeats,  aqua  mirabilis,  and  snail- water  > 

Clara.  Or  your  great  cunning  in  cheese-cakes,  several 
creams,  and  almond  butter  ? 

Eugenia  and  Clara's  education,  however,  to 
judge  from  Macaulay's  description  of  seventeenth 
century  country  ladies,  would  seem  to  have  been 
above  the  average,  as  in  addition  to  these  accom- 
plishments they  were  taught  dancing  by  "  an  igno- 
rant, illiterate,  hopping  puppy  that  rides  his  dan- 
cing circuit  thirty  miles  about";  singing  by  "an 
old  hoarse  singing-man,  riding  ten  miles  from  his 
cathedral";  and  music  by  a  master  who  taught 
them  "  to  twinkle  out  'Lilly  burlero'  upon  an  old 
pair  of  virginals  that  sound  worse  than  a  tinker's 
kettle  that  he  cries  his  work  upon."  They  then 
conclude  with  a  round  defiance  of  Mrs.  Priscilla 
"and  her  works,"  now  that  they  have  come  up 
to  London,  "  this  paradise  of  the  world." 

Shadwell's  plays  are  no  doubt  well  known  to 
students,  but  I  do  not  fancy  they  are  much 
known  to  that  somewhat  indefinite  personage, 
"  the  general  reader."  The  London  Library 
edition  of  his  works  is  1720.  I  do  not  know  if 
any  edition  has  been  published  since  this  date.  His 
plays  are  coarse,  as,  indeed,  how  could  the  works 
of  an  English  comic  dramatist,  writing  at  the  period 
in  which  Shadwell  lived,  have  been  other  than 
coarse?  But  they  contain  some  graphic  scenes, 
and  are  very  valuable  for  manners.  Sir  Walter 
Scott  was  of  opinion  that  Shadwell  has  met  with 
scant  justice  from  posterity.  He  says  that  Shad- 
well  "  had  a  strong  sense  of  humour,  and  occa- 
sionally great  power  in  expressing  it.  He  was  the 
Ben  Jonson  of  his  day,  however  inferior  to  him  in 
genius ;  and  as  a  painter  of  manners,  his  works 
ought  not  to  be  lost  sight  of  by  the  English  anti- 
quary." 


7<"  S.  II.  SEPT.  4,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


Shadwell  imitated  Moliere's  'Les  Pre"cieuses 
Ridicules '  in  his  '  Bury  Fair,'  an  amusing  play, 
although,  as  might  be  expected,  vastly  inferior  to 
the  original  in  grace  and  lightness  of  touch.  James 
Smith,  of  the  '  Rejected  Addresses,'  wittily  called 
Crabbe  "Pope  in  worsted  stockings."  I  will  take 
the  liberty  of  "  conveying  "  this,  and  will  accord- 
ingly call  Shadwell  "  Moliere  in  corduroy." 

Most  of  the  good  things  which  Miss  Eugenia 
and  Miss  Clara  were  taught  to  make  in  the  coun- 
try sound  very  appetizing,  the  "almond-butter" 
especially,  a  man  gofit.  "  Snail-water,"  however, 
although  I  have  anything  but  a  clear  notion  of 
what  it  was,  I  should  imagine  to  be  "  particklery 
unpleasant,"  as  Sam  Weller  said  of  the  Bath 
waters.  Does  any  one  know  what  sort  of  a  boisson 
it  was  ?  Also  what  was  "  aqua  mirabilis  ";  and 
for  what  object  were  marigolds  cured,  as  Macaulay 
mentions?  Cured  marigolds  would,!  should  think, 
be  an  agreeable  accompaniment  (or  corrective)  of 
snail-water.  As  they  do  not  sound  like  an  article 
of  diet,  I  conclude  they  were  used  in  domestic 
medicine. 

It  is  amusing  to  compare  the  above  list  of  coun- 
try dainties  with  Keats's  description  of  the  more 
aristocratic,  or  rather  princely,  "  delicates  "  which 
Porphyro  brought  forth  from  Madeline's  closet,  in 
'  The  Eve  of  St.  Agnes,'  stanza  xxx.,  a  description 
so  rich  and  luscious  that  one  can  only  suppose  that 
Keats  wrote  it  for  the  express  purpose  of  inducing 
his  readers  to  try  the  experiment  alluded  to  by 
Bolingbroke  in  '  Richard  II.,'  and  to  see  how  far 
it  is  possible  to 

Cloy  the  hungry  edge  of  appetite 
By  bare  imagination  of  a  feast. 

Just  one  word  more.  Eugenia  says  that  when 
she  and  her  sister  have  broken  away  from  their 
governess  they  will,  amongst  other  advantages,  be 
able  to  "  do  what  they  will  upon  Childermas  Day." 
This  is  an  interesting  illustration  of  the  passage  in 
Addison's  paper  in  the  Spectator,  No.  7,  on  foolish 
superstitions,  in  which  the  silly  mother  tells  her 
little  boy  that  he  shall  not 'begin  "join-hand" 
upon  Childermas  Day.  JONATHAN  BODCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS  TO  'NEW 
ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.' 

Abolitionist  (earliest  quot.  in  'Diet.'  1836).— 1827, 
"  This  article  contains  of  the  doctrines  on  which  the 
abolitionists  [of  the  Corn-Laws]  rely"  (Blackwood't 
Mag.,  vol.  xxi.  p.  169). 

Aborlifacient  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  1875).— 1861, 

"  Aborlifacients  are  to  be  divided into  two  classes  " 

(N.  Syd.  Soc.  Year-Book  for  1^60,'  p.  467). 

Abortive,  pathol.  (sense  not  in  '  Diet.').— 1872,  "The 
designations  gastric  and  nervous  ftver,  in  common  use, 
exactly  correspond  to  what  modern  physicians  mean  by 
'  abortive  enteric  four,'  or,  as  the  Germans  call  it, '  abortive 
typhus'"  (Aitkin's  '  Practice  of  Med.,'  sixth  edition, 
i.  564). 

Abrasion  (not  in 'Diet.' in  this  sense).— 1833,  "The 


custom  of  shaving  or  not  shaving  appears  in  all  coun- 
tries to  have  varied  a  good  deal abrasion  being  more 

generally   adopted"    (Blackwood' 's    Mag.,    vol.  xxxiv. 
p.  671). 

Absorbing  (used  for  "  absorbent,"  not  in  '  Diet.'). — 
1804,  "  The  general  disease  of  the  absorbing  glands  " 
(Abernethy,  'Surgical  Observations,'  p.  60). 

Abusiveness  (no  quot.  after  1683). — 1827,  "  What  was 
her  Mithei's  abusiveness  to  this?  "  (Blackwood's  Mag., 
vol.  xxii.  p.  47). 

Accentuated  (earliest  quot.  in  'Diet.'  1873).— 1863, 
"The  diagnostic  value  of  an  accentuated  cardiac  second 
sound"  (Warburton  Begbie  in  Edin.  Med.  Journal  for 
June,  el  seq.). 

Accommodation  (not  in  '  Diet.' in  this  sense). — 1878, 
"  It  would  be  desirable  to  discontinue  the  use  of  a  term 

which  has  had  several  meanings  attached  to  it and 

to  replace  acclimatisation  by  the  word  accommodation  " 
(Parke's  'Pract.  Hygiene,'  fifth  edit.,  p.  442). 

Achromatous  (not  in  'Diet.'). — 1883,  vide  Quain's 
'  Diet,  of  Med.' 

Aconelline  (earliest  quot.  given  1876). — 1864.  The 
quotation  given  in  the  '  Diet.'  as  from  Harley's  '  Mat. 
iMed.'  of  1876  is  copied  verbatim  from  the  Pharma- 
ceutical Journal,  vol.  v.  p.  317,  for  1864. 

Acrid,  sb.  (not  in  'Diet.'). — 1752,  " Acrids  promote 
the  menses"  (' Emmenologia,'  by  Dr.  Freind,' index)  ; 
1829,  "Poisoning  by  arsenic  or  other  acrids"  (Edin. 
Med.  and  Surg.  Journal,'  vol.  xxxii.  p.  312). 

Additamentary  (not  in  '  Diet.'). — 1871,  "  The  numerous 
cases  of  additamentary  bones  which  are  met  with  in  old 
cases  of  osteo-arthritis "  (Holmes's  '  Syst.  of  Surg,' 
second  edit.,  vol.  iv.  p.  27). 

A  deed,  for  "  indeed  "  (not  in  '  Diet.').— 1832,  "  Say,  did 
ye  fleech  and  speak  them  fair1?'  '  A  deed  did  I,  quo' 
Bottom'  "  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxxii.  p.  404). 

Admire=to  wonder,  marvel,  &c.  (said  by  '  Diet.'  to  be 
obsolete  ;  last  quot.  given  1697). — 1827,  "  You  make  me 
admire  indeed  !  How  can  a  spirit  like  yours  be  under 
obligation  to  a  body  of  flesh  and  blood  1 "  (Blackwood't 
Mag.,  vol.  xxii.  p.  686). 

Aerial,  Bb.  (not  in  '  Diet.').— 1827,  "  Wi' sweet  shrill 
laughter  the  aerials  fade  "  (Blackwood  s  Mag.,  '  Noct. 
Amb.,' vol.  xxi.  p.  106). 

W.  SYKES,  M.R.C.S. 

Mexborough. 

(To  be  continued.) 

P.S. — The  reason  I  made  the  statement  to 
which  A  READER  takes  exception  (ante,  p.  117), 
viz.,  "These  [desiderata  lists]  have  now  apparently 
ceased,"  is,  that  the  last  only  came  a  little  way 
into  "  B,"  that  "  Br  "  to  the  end  of  "  B  "  is  being 
rapidly  edited  for  the  press,  and  we  are  assured 
part  iii.  to  the  end  of  "  B  "  will  be  ready  directly. 
So  that  for  this  part,  at  least,  the  desiderata  lists 
have  not  been  issued,  and  if  unnecessary  for  it,  I 
presume  they  will  be  equally  unnecessary  for  the 
remainder. 

"KING  OF"  TAVOLARA. — The  annexed  para- 
graph, from  the  Echo,  London  evening  newspaper, 
of  July  31, 1886,  seems  worth  noting.  Is  "  Ravo- 
lara "  a  misprint,  or  are  there  two  forms  of  the 
name  of  the  island  ? — 

"  A  European  monarch  has  just  died  of  whose  very 
existence  few  of  his  contemporaries  were  aware.  Paul  I., 
King  of  Ravolara,  has  passed  away,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-eight  years,  honoured,  beloved,  and  regretted 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  SEPT.  4,  '86. 


by  every  one  of  hia  forty  loyal  subjects.  The  island 
of  Ravolara,  which  lies  to  the  north-east  of  Sardinia, 
has  for  ages  past — like  our  own  Isle  of  Man  only  two 
centuries  ago— given  to  its  proprietor  the  right  to  call 
himself,  and  be  called  by  all  his  tenants,  '  the  King.' 
Charles  Albert,  as  King  of  Piedmont  and  Sardinia, 
bestowed  the  government  of  the  island  upon  Paul's 
father,  Joseph  I.  Paul  I.  was  a  devoted  adherent  of 
the  House  of  Savoy,  and  when  hia  late  'suzerano,' 
Victor  Emmanuel,  died,  King  Paul  I.  had  his  own 
palace — a  farmhouse — painted  black  from  the  roof  to 
the  ground  as  a  fitting  symbol  of  his  regret.  The 
Re  Galantuomo,  like  his  father,  scrupulously  addressed 
Paul  I.  as  '  King  of  Ravolara.'  " 

JOHN  W.  BONE. 

PRIVILEGES  OF  THE  DUCHY  OF  LANCASTER. — 
I  possess  a  "  Dutchy  certificate  "  of  Mr.  William 
Ward,  a  freeholder  of  Leicester  Forest,  who  lived 
at  Sileby,  near  Leicester,  and  who  once,  in  com- 
pany with  a  more  famous  improver  of  the  Lei- 
cester breed  of  sheep,  visited  Windsor  to  discuss 
with  George  III.  the  merits  of  the  royal  flock. 
His  granddaughter,  whose  maiden  name  was  Mary 
Ward,  was  my  father's  mother.  It  runs  as  fol- 
lows : — 

"  To  all  and  singular  Sheriffs,  Mayors,  Bailiffs,  Toll- 
gatherers,  and  other  Officers,  Ministers,  and  Subjects  of 
our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King,  to  whom  in  this  case  it 
shall  appertain,  Whereas  by  divers  of  the  King's' 
Majesties  most  noble  progenitors  Kings  and  Queens  of 
the  Kingdom  of  England  (amongst  sundry  other  Privi- 
ledges,  Protections,  Jurisdictions,  and  Liberties  given, 
granted,  and  confirmed  unto  the  Dutchy  of  Lancaster)  it 
is  given,  granted,  and  by  Acts  of  Parliament  confirmed 
that  as  well  the  Officers  as  the  Tenants  inhabiting  and 
resident  of  and  in  the  said  Dutchy  and  every  of  them 
shall  be  freed,  acquitted,  and  discharged  of  and  from  all 
Theolonage,  Pannage,  Pontage,  Passage,  and  Lastage, 
Tollage,  Carriage,  Pessage,  Pirka^e,  and  Terriage  for  hia 
and  their  Goods,  Cattle,  Chatties.  Merchandize,  and 
AVares  by  and  through  the  whole  Realm  of  England,  in 
all  and  singular  Marketts,  Fairs,  Towns,  and  Places  being 
of  the  same  Dutchy,  And  that  neither  they  norjany  of 
them,  nor  their  nor  any  of  their  Goods,  Cattle,  Chatties, 
Factors,  or  Servants  shall  be  distrained,  exacted,  mo- 
lested, or  impeached  in  the  premises  by  any  person  or 
persons  whomsoever  (except  as  before  excepted), 
upon  pain  to  forfeit  to  our  said  Sovereign  Lord  the 
King,  his  Heirs  and  Successors,  the  sum  of  one  hun- 
dred pounds,  and  to  the  parties  aggrieved  their  Damages 
besides.  Now  know  ye  that  I,  Thomas  Pares  the  younger, 
Gentleman,  Steward  of  the  Honor  of  Leicester,  parcel  of 
the  said  Dutchy,  Do  hereby  certify  that  William  Ward, 
the  Bearer  hereof,  is  one  of  his  Majesties  Tenants,  and 
inhabits  and  resides  in  the  Lordship  of  Sileby,  in  the 
County  of  Leicester,  within  the  said  Honor  parcel  of  the 
Dutchy  aforesaid,  and  is  therefore  entitled  to  the  Privi- 
ledges,  Protections,  Jurisdictions,  and  Liberties  afore- 
said. Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  this  fifteenth  day 
of  August,  in  the  Tenth  year  of  the  Reign  of  our  Sove- 
reign Lord  King  George  the  Third,  and  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy. 
(Sealed  and  signed  by) 

"Tno:  PARKS,  Junr,  Steward." 

I  must  leave  to  others,  wiser  as  to  "  ages  "  than 
myself,  to  explain  the  meaning  of  the  ten  which 
the  certificate  exempts  from.  "  Pannage  "  would 
seem  to  have  something  to  do  with  a  horse-cloth 


"pontage"  with  a  bridge,  "  lastage"  with  a  foot- 
path, and  "  terriage  "  with  a  dog  ;  but  such  words 
as  "theolonage,"  "pessage," and  "pirkage"are  mys- 
teries to  me  at  present.  T.  CoopEa,  M.A. 
Banks  Vicsfrage,  Southport. 

THE  GREAT  FIRE  AT  THE  TEMPLE.— In  the 
autobiography  of  Roger  North,  which  I  am  now  pass- 
ing through  the  press,  the  author  gives  us  a  long  and 
graphic  account  of  the  great  fire  in  the  Temple  which 
broke  out  on  the  night  of  Sunday,  January  26, 
1678/9,  and  continued  till  noon  next  day,  when  it 
had  burnt  itself  out.  The  story  of  this  disaster 
is  told  in  Roger  North's  best  manner,  and  fur- 
nishes us  with  some  interesting  details  regarding 
the  course  which  the  conflagration  took,  besides 
making  many  allusions  to  some  points  which  I  am 
as  yet  unable  to  explain.  I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged  to  any  one  who  will  kindly  inform  me 
whether  a  plan  of  the  Temple  can  be  procured 
which  gives  a  satisfactory  picture  of  the  buildings 
as  they  stood  before  the  fire. 

AUGUSTUS  JESSOPP. 

FIELDING'S  WORKS. — Mr.  Austin  Dobson,  at 
p.  86  of  his  '  Fielding '  ("  English  Men  of  Letters 
Series  "),  says  that  while  '  Pamela '  speedily  ran 
through  four  editions,  it  was  six  months  before 
Millar  published  the  second  and  revised  edition  of 
'  Joseph  Andrews.'  I  have  no  doubt  Mr.  Dobson 
has  good  authority  for  this  statement,  but  it  is 
not  quite  compatible  with  the  entries  in  Woodfall, 
the  printer's,  ledger,  of  which  copious  extracts  were 
printed  in*  N.  &  Q.,'  1"  S.  xi.  377,  418.  The  fol- 
lowing quotation  refers  to  '  Joseph  Andrews  ': — 

"Feb.  15,  1741/2.  History  of  the  Adventures  of 
Joseph  Andrews,  &c.,  12mo.,  in  2  vols.,  No.  1500,  with 
alterations. 

"  May  31, 1742.    The  2nd.  edit,  of  Joseph  Andrews, 
12mo.,  No.  2000,  27  shts."— 1"  S.  xi.  419. 
It  would  appear  from  this  ledger  account  that  the 
first  edition  was  exhausted  and  a  second  in  the 
press  in  little  more  than  three  months. 

Three  years  ago  (6th  S.  viii.  288)  I  committed 
myself  to  the  statement,  on  what  I  considered  good 
authority,  based  on  the  original  assignment  of  'Tom 
Jones,'  that  Fielding  received  6001.  for  that  work 
before  a  line  was  in  print.  This  statement,  though 
not  actually  contradicted,  was  received  with  some 
doubt  by  Mr.  Dobson.  Some  time  afterwards  I  had 
an  opportunity  of  examining  amongst  Mr.  Cross- 
ley's  books  the  catalogue  of  Mr.  Tolley's  library, 
sold  in  July,  1851,  with  prices  and  purchasers' 
names  marked.  The  purchaser  of  the  original 
assignment  of  'Tom  Jones'  (for  ll.  2s.)  was  called 
"  Cunningham,"  but  whether  this  was  Mr.  Peter 
Cunningham  or  his  brother,  Col.  Francis  Cunning- 
ham, or  another  of  the  same  name,  I  cannot  say. 
I  only  call  attention  to  the  fact,  in  the  hope  that 
it  may  afford  a  clue  to  the  present  whereabouts  of 
the  assignment,  W,  F.  PR.IDEAUX. 

Calcutta, 


7">  S.  II.  SEPT  4,  '86.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


SCOTCH  KIRK  SESSION  RECORDS.     (Continued 
from  p.  86.)— 

Act  against  Prophaners  mad  by  ye  Provinciall  Synod  of 

Glasgow  &  Air  mad  at  Air  October  &,  1C95. 
and  restrain  y™  not  only  for  fear  but  for  concience  sake, 
and  further  they  appoint  that  presbeteries  &  Kirk  Seas: 
do    all  faithfully  and  impartially    and  exercise   their 
discipline  agst  all  such  scanalo"*  offenders  and  use  all 

justableindevoursindealling  w'  their and  theydoein- 

joyne  that  Ministers  and  Members  of  Sessioune  from  ane 
tru  zeall  off  God  hold  hard  to  the  delating  informing 
agst  and  punishing  of  such  scandelous  offenders  without 
Respect  of  persones  by  Civill  punishments  conform  to 

the    above act   of  parlament  at.d  other  good  acts 

mad  in  that  behalf,  and  y'  they  record  yr  dilligence  in 
their  Cession  bulks  that  the  same  may  be  seen  by  their 
presbeterie  in  their  visitationes  and  leist  any  be  found 

backword  in  performance heirin  from  their  unwill- 

ingnes  to  displease  or  disoblige  persones  of  who  may 
happen  to  be  guilty,  the  Synod  earnestly  exorts  all 
ministers,  members  of  Sess:  and  all  Christians  that  in  this 
matter  they  have  adoe  wl  ane  great  and  terrible  Ood 
whose  honnour  is  to  be  prefered  and  whose  wrath  is  to  be 
feared  before  all  other  considerations  what  sumever,  and 
they  appoint  that  what  ever  Minister  or  Elder  shall  be 
found  faultie  in  neglecting  to  pershow  the  forsd  scandells 
aa  awords  that  the  s"  Minister  or  Elder  be  complained 
of  and  censured  by  the  Presbeterie  for  the  first  fault, 
and  y1  the  censure  be  recorded,  and  y1  the  2  negli- 
gence be  delated  to  and  to  be  censured  by  the  Syuned, 
and  for  the  3  neglect  that  the  minister  be  censured  by 
the  Synnod  w'  suspeneiione  and  the  Elder  in  like  manner 
&  recorded  in  the  Synnods  Register,  and  albeit  the 
Synnod  hath  full  confidence  in  the  zeall  &  integrity  of 
all  honest  Magistrates  y'  they  will 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 
Swansea. 

(To  be  continued.) 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

LOST  PICTURE  BY  COPLEY. — At  the  end  of  the 
last  century  and  for  a  part  of  this  lotteries  were 
not  only  permitted  but  encouraged,  and  among 
other  things  it  was  the  custom  in  London  for  two  or 
more  of  the  senior  boys  of  Christ's  Hospital  to  be 
appointed  to  turn  the  wheel  or  draw  the  prizes.  The 
operation  was  represented  in  a  picture  painted  by 
the  celebrated  Copley,  father  of  the  late  Lord  Lynd- 
hurat,  which  was  hung  in  the  Guildhall  for  many 
years,  where  my  father  pointed  it  out  to  me  in  the 
year  1826  or  1828,  when  visiting  London,  and  I 
distinctly  recollect  his  saying,  "That  boy  is  me."  I 
have  also  his  written  testimony  to  these  facts.  How- 
ever, when  I  was  in  London  again,  about  thirty  years 
ago,  I  went  to  look  at  it,  but  found  it  was  gone, 
and  though  I  subsequently  wrote  to  the  then  Lord 
Mayor,  Cubitt,  I  could  get  no  tidings  of  it.  The 
matter  then  slumbered  till  very  recently,  when  I 
applied  to  the  present  Lord  Mayor.  He  handed 
over  my  letter  to  an  official,  who,  however,  while 


admitting  the  great  value  of  such  a  picture,  has 
not  succeeded  in  finding  any  trace  of  it.  One 
would  think  that  such  an  acquisition  would  have 
been  registered  in  some  inventory  or  other.  At 
any  rate,  it  has  not  been  found,  and  being 
public  property  and  an  historical  subject  by 
a  celebrated  artist,  I  think  the  matter  should 
not  be  allowed  to  rest.  It  is  impossible  to  guess 
in  what  corner  of  the  world  it  may  now  be  repos- 
ing. It  may  be  that  at  some  period  or  other,  when 
such  things  were  not  so  well  looked  after  as  now, 
some  obscure  official  may  have  removed  it,  as  rub- 
bish or  otherwise.  Even  then  it  is  not  likely  to 
have  been  cut  up  or  demolished — it  was  about  six 
or  eight  feet  square,  as  well  as  I  can  recollect — 
and  it  will  be  some  little  renown  to  have  recovered 
it,  especially  now  that  the  Corporation  has  com- 
menced a  gallery  of  its  own.  H.  B.  WEBB. 
Woodlands  Villa,  Blackheath. 

CHARLES  LAMB  AND  STACKHOUSE. — In  the 
'  Essays  of  Elia,'  "  Witches  and  other  Night- 
fears,"  Lamb  describes  the  terror  which  was  im- 
pressed upon  his  childish  mind  by  a  print  in 
Stackhouse's  '  History  of  the  Bible,'  representing 
the  witch  raising  up  Samuel.  I  have  a  copy  of 
the  work,  2  vols.,  folio,  1752.  Prefixed  to  the 
second  volume  there  is  a  list  of  the  104  plates, 
and  among  them  there  is  nothing  representing  the 
Witch  of  Endor.  Lamb  goes  on  also  to  speak  of 
his  damaging  a  plate  of  Noah's  ark.  No  such 
plate  exists  in  this  edition.  Did  the  two  plates 
he  mentions  appear  in  any  edition  of  Stackhouse 
earlier  or  later  than  that  of  1752  ?  J.  DIXON. 

SPUN  BUTTER. — I  often  meet  with  the  expres- 
sion "spun  butter."  Could  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  what  "  spun  butter  "  is,  and  how  it  is  pre- 
pared ?  A.  M. 

GEORGE  COLMAN  is  said  to  have  been  married 
by  the  Rev.  Richard  Penneck  in  the  church  of 
St.  John,  Bermondsey.  This  must  have  been 
after  1761,  probably  some  years  after.  Are  the 
registers  of  that  church  accessible  ?  URBAN. 

SIR  GEORGE  DALLAS  died  on  January  14,  1833, 
at  Brighton,  and  was,  as  I  have  been  informed, 
buried  there.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly 
answer  the  following  questions :  1.  In  what  church 
was  he  buried  ?  2.  Is  there  any  portrait  of  him  in 
existence?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

CLEANING  OLD  BOOKS. — Where  can  I  obtain 
the  best  information  on  cleaning  and  restoring 
antique  books  ?  I  have  Bonnardot's  treatise. 

T.  B.  C.-W. 

STERNEANA.  (See  6th  S.  xi.  302,  429  ;  xii.  37; 
7th  S.  i.  472.)— In  his  '  Life  of  Sterne,'  published 
in  1864,  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald  says  that  "M. 
Janin  and  M.  Chasles  have  received  the  'Koran'  as 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  SEPT.  4,  '86. 


Sterne'a  without  hesitation,  and  have  dwelt  on 
selected  beauties."  The  works  of  both  those  dis- 
tinguished Frenchmen  being  rather  voluminous, 
can  any  of  your  readers  give  a  distinct  reference 
to  the  books  in  which  they  discuss  Sterne's  'Koran'? 
— and  so  greatly  oblige  your  old  correspondent, 

A.  R.  SHILLETO. 

HOLDERNESS. — In  whose  possession  is  the  por- 
trait of  Robert  D'Arcy,  last  Earl  of  Holderness, 
which  was  painted  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  in 
February,  1755,  and  given  by  the  earl  to  William 
Mason  1  It  appears  from  an  engraving  by  R. 
Cooper,  published  in  1811,  that  the  portrait  was 
t,hen  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  C.  Alderson. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

SIR  ISAAC  NEWTON'S  'OPTICS.' — Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  whether  there  were  more 
than  four  editions  of  this  work  1  I  have  the  col- 
lations of  the  first  four  editions,  and  should  like 
to  know  if  any  more  editions  were  printed. 

G.  J.  GRAT. 

5,  Downing  Place,  Cambridge. 

1  PROSPER:  AQUITANICI  CARMINA,'  1481. — 
We  find  in  Panzer's  '  Annales  Typographic! '  two 
books  printed  at  Venice  by  J.  de  Rubeis  in 
1480-1.  The  first  is  '  Virgilii  Opera,'  fol,  1480; 
the  second,  '  Prosperi  Aquitanici  Carmina,'  1481. 
It  can  be  easily  proved  that  the  first  does  not 
exist,  or  that  any  copy  with  the  date  1480  is  made 
up  from  the  1475  edition.  I  am  anxious  to  find 
out  if  any  one  has  seen  the  latter  of  the  two  books. 
Panzer  quotes  from  a  catalogue,  and  Hain  has  not 
seen  it.  Any  reference  to  the  book  will  be  of 
use.  ED.  GORDON  DUFF. 

Wadham  College,  Oxford. 

HUGUENOTS. — On  a  water-colour  sketch  of  a 
building  formerly  standing  in  one  of  the  streets 
of  Reading  were  these  words : — "  A  View  of  the 
King's  Arms  [Alms]  House  in  Reading ;  the  Eng- 
lish Government  granted  it  as  an  Asylum  to  230 
French  Clergymen  after  their  leaving  the  Royal 
Castle  of  Winchester,  1796."  There  is  no  record 
to  be  found  in  the  public  documents  or  anywhere 
else  in  Reading  or  Winchester  of  the  above  occu- 
pation. It  is  supposed  that  the  clergymen  were 
of  the  Huguenot  faith,  expelled  from  France.  Any 
particulars  concerning  them  will  be  gratefully  ac- 
cepted. HISTORICUS. 

Beading. 

SQUARSON.— Who  invented  this  word? 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 
Abington  Pigotts,  Royston. 

A  SALT  EEL.—  Pepys,  in  his  '  Diary,'  April  24 
1663,  says:— "Up  betimes,  and  with  my  salt  eele 
went  down  in  the  parler,  and  there  got  my  boy 
and  did  beat  him  til  I  was  faine  to  take  breath 
two  or  three  times."  I  suppose  the  "  salt  eel 


means  an  eel's  skin.  Pepys  seems  to  have  kept 
one  always  ready  for  use.  Why  "  salt  "  1  Did  the 
salting  make  it  tough,  like  the  proverbial  "  rod  in 
Dickie  "  ?  At  the  present  day  boys  use  a  dried 
;el-skin  to  "spin  their  whipping-tops  with.  In 
Bright's  minutely  edited  and  annotated  edition  of 
Pepys  (1875-9)  I  do  not  find  any  explanation  of 
"  salt  eel."  Dibdin,  in  one  of  his  songs,  '  A  Salt 
Eel  for  Mynheer,'  uses  the  term  as  meaning  a 
logging.  He  says  the  French  are 

trembling  for  fear, 

Lest  from  Bridport  they  get  such  another  salt  eel 
As  brave  Duncan  prepared  for  Mynheer. 

J.    DlXON. 

REGISTER  OF  BIRTH  WANTED. — I  wish  to  dis- 
cover the  baptismal  or  birth  register  of  the  son 
of  a  soldier  on  service  in  1748,  the  father  belong- 
ing probably  to  what  is  known  as  the  Old  Dutch 
Brigade,  and  in  a  Scottish  regiment.  The  child 
was  born  somewhere  in  Holland.  R.  P.  H. 

DUBLIN  CITY. — Burns,  in  his  well-known  poem, 
'  Death  and  Doctor  Hornbook,'  published  1785, 
writes : — 

Is  just  as  true  'a  the  Deil's  in  Hell  or  Dublin  city. 
Had  Dublin  at  that  day  such  a  reputation  for 
being  a  dissolute  town  ?  H. 

"  SHIPPE  OF  CORPUS  CHRISTIE." — In  an  old 
document  relating  to  one  of  the  mediaeval  guilds,  the 
bearers  of  "  the  Shippe  of  Corpus  Christie  "  are 
referred  to  in  connexion  with  the  proceedings  of 
the  feast  day  of  the  guild.  Can  your  readers  ex- 
plain what  this  was,  and  give  instances  of  the 
occurrence  elsewhere  of  the  phrase  1 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

MKNTEITH  PEERAGE. — What  has  become  of 
the  claimants  to  this  ancient  earldom  ?  I  see  that 
Foster's  '  Royal  Descents '  gives  an  account  of  the 
children  and  grandchildren  of  the  late  Mrs.  Bar- 
clay Allardice,  but  does  not  say  where  they  settled 
— whether  in  England  or  America.  Can  any  one 
learned  in  such  matters  inform  me  what  the  real 
bar  to  the  success  of  this  claim  was  ?  According 
to  Burke's  'Extinct  and  Dormant  Peerage'  the 
proof  of  the  extinction  of  the  line  of  Lady  Eliza- 
beth Graham  is  certain.  J.  H.  G. 

HECTOR  BOECE  AND  ARMS  OF  ABERDEEN.— In 
a  paper  by  the  late  Prof.  Cosmo  Innes,  read  June  8, 
1863,  before  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland, 
and  printed  in  its  Proceedings,  an  account  is  given 
of  the  well-known  armorial  bearings  of  the  burgh 
of  Aberdeen  (Gules,  three  towers  triple-towered 
within  a  double  tressure  flowered  and  counter- 
flowered  argent),  and  a  reference  is  made  to 
Hector  Boece,  "  who,"  says  Mr.  Innes,  "  pretends 
that  these  arms  were  granted  to  Aberdeen  to  com- 
memorate the  bravery  of  the  burghers  in  storming 
the  castle  with  its  English  garrison." 


7th  S,  II.  SEPT.  4,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


The  late  Dr.  Joseph  Robertson,  too,  in  his  '  Book 
of  Bonaccord,'  after  narrating  the  legend  of  the 
taking  of  the  castle  and  the  consequent  grant  of 
arms,  adds  (p.  34)  :  "  It  is  by  Hector  Boece,  and, 
be  it  particularly  noted,  by  him  alone,  that  this 
story  is  chronicled." 

I  have  been  unsuccessful  in  a  search  for  any 
reference  to  the  Aberdeen  arms  in  the  writings  of 
Boece.  I  cannot,  however,  imagine  that  two  anti- 
quaries so  distinguished  as  those  cited  above  would 
make  such  positive  assertions  save  as  the  result 
of  a  first-hand  examination  of  these  writings,  and 
I  shall  be  grateful  to  any  one  who  will  call  my 
attention  to  the  passage,  which  I  have  doubtless 
overlooked.  P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

2,  Eaet  Craibstone  Street,  Aberdeen. 

WRECK  OF  THE  GREYHOUND,  1563.— Can  any 
reader  kindly  give  me  information  in  regard  to 
this  occurrence,  or  refer  me  to  an  account  of  it  ? 

W.  L.  R. 

WILTS  FOLK-LORE. — Could  any  of  your  learned 
readers  tell  me  the  origin  of  the  following  super- 
stition, and  if  it  is  prevalent  in  any  other  part  of 
the  country  than  Mid-Wilts?  Whenever  the 
priest  makes  a  mistake  in  reading  the  prayers, 
the  old  people  always  look  upon  it  as  a  sign  of  the 
death  of  one  of  the  parishioners.  I  have  often 
heard  one  old  woman  say,  "  Passon  made  a  slip 
t'  marning.  Wonder  who  'twill  be  this  week." 

A.  L.  CLARK. 

JACQUES  BASIRE.— I  have  an  engraving  (51  ^  in. 
by  26|  in.)  with  the  following  title:  "The  Pro- 
cession of  King  Edward  VI.  from  the  Tower  of 
London  to  Westminster,  Feb.  xix.  MDXLVIL,  pre- 
vious to  his  coronation.  Engraved  from  a  coeval 
painting  at  Cowdray,  in  Sussex,  the  seat  of  Lord 
Viscount  Montague."  The  picture  is  "  Drawn 
from  the  original  by  S.  H.  Grimm,"  "  engraved  by 
James  Basire,"  and  published  by  the  Antiquarian 
Society.  It  bears  the  date  1787.  Can  any  one 
tell  me  which  Jacques  Basire  it  was  who  engraved 
the  plate  ?  I  can  find  no  reference  to  it  in  any 
dictionary  of  engravers  available  here. 

E.  GOVKTT. 

Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

DIETRICH. — From  what  Daedalus  does  the  term 
"Dietrich"  or  "  Theodorick,"  applied  to  a  pick- 
lock, derive  its  name  ?  DEFNIEL. 

Plymouth. 

HALTS  FAMILY.— Can  any  reader  of'N.  &  Q.' 
kindly  afford  me  information  regarding  the  arms 
and  descent  of  Sir  Roger  Halys,  of  Harwich, 
Knight,  whose  daughter  Alice  married,  as  his  first 
wife,  Thomas  Plantagenet,  surnamed  De  Brother- 
ton,  Earl  of  Norfolk  and  Marshal  of  England, 
eldest  son,  by  his  second  wife,  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Philip  III.  of  France,  of  Edward  I.  of  England? 
I  may  mention  that  Dr.  G.  W.  Marshall  does  not 


mention  the  family  of  Halys  in  his  very  valuable 
work  '  The  Genealogist's  Guide '  (second  edit., 
1885),  and  that  Berry  does  not  give  the  arms  in 
the  '  Encyclopedia  Heraldica.'  Sir  Bernard 
Burke,  Ulster,  in  the 'General  Armory,'  blazons 
the  arms  of  Halys  as  "  Barry  of  fourteen,  argent 
and  azure,  on  a  canton  or,  a  lion  passant  gules," 
but  he  does  not  mention  where  the  family  to 
which  this  coat  pertains  was  or  is  located  ? 

CHARLES  J.  DAVIES. 
Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

"  TOM  AND  JERRY."— What  is  the  origin  of  this 
expression,  applied  to  a  public-house  ? 

DEFNIEL. 
Plymouth. 

JOHN  PUGH,  ANATOMIST. — Who  was  "John 
Pugb,  anatomist,"  who  in  1794  published  '  A 
Treatise  on  the  Science  of  Muscular  Action '  ? 
Where  can  I  find  any  biographical  account  of  him  ? 
The  work  was  published  in  4to.  at  a  price  of  two 
guineas,  and  was  "illustrated  by  fifteen  copper- 
plates." THORP. 

NAME  OF  SONG  WANTED. — Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  of  the  name  of  the  song  con- 
taining the  following  lines  ?  I  am  very  anxious  to 
find  this  out  : — 

Hearts  were  filled  with  sweet  content, 
For  sure  this  meeting  never  was  meant. 

ARTHUR  ANDREWS. 

DRAWING  BLOOD  IN  THE  STREETS. — Blackstone, 
in  his  '  Commentaries,'  alluding  to  a  Bolognian 
law,  which  enacted  that  whoever  drew  blood  in 
the  streets  should  be  punished  with  the  utmost 
severity,  says  that  after  long  debate  it  was  held 
not  to  apply  to  a  surgeon  who  opened  the  vein  of 
a  person  who  fell  down  in  the  street  in  a  fit.  Will 
some  legal  reader  of'N.  &  Q.' furnish  me  with 
the  date  of  this  decision  ?  W.  SENIOR. 

Wakefield. 

PONTACK. — Where  can  I  find  particulars  of 
Pontack,  the  refreshment  caterer  at  the  beginning 
of  the  last  century  G.  A.  A. 

A  BISHOP'S  SEE. — The  word  "  see  "  is  a  form  of 
seat,  meaning  the  jurisdiction  of  a  bishop,  &c. 
The  word  "  seat  "  as  thus  used  carries  with  it  or 
implies  the  ceremony  of  an  enthronement,  that  is 
to  say,  a  bishop  sits  upon  a  throne,  and  that  seat 
will  constitute  his  see,  by  expansion  of  ideas.  I 
notice  that  a  valued  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
(7th  S.  ii.  71)  describes  the  formula  thus  :— "  Dr. 
Denison  was  bishop,  he  'sat'  1837-54."  This 
word  "  sat "  grates  or  hacks  ;  it  is  new  to  me,  and 
I  consider  it  inelegant.  Might  we  not  correctly 
substitute  the  word  "presided"?  A.  HALL. 

VICE-ADMIRAL  SIR  THOMAS  CANDLER,  of  the 
Imperial  Russian  Navy,  died  at  St.  Petersburg 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  SEPT.  4, 


January  18,  1837.  Has  this  distinguished  officer 
left  any  memoirs  concerning  his  service  in  Russia  ; 
and,  if  so,  where  can  such  documents  be  seen  1  He 
was  a  native  of  Kilkenny  county,  Ireland,  and  was 
of  an  ancient  Irish  family.  The  Russian  navy  is 
said  to  have  owed  much  to  his  exertions.  B. 

AUTHORS  OF  BOOKS  WANTED. — 

"  The  Reasonable  Communicant :  or,  An  Explanation 
of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's-Supper, 
In  all  its  Parts,  from  the  Communion-Service.  In  a 
Discourse  between  a  Minister  and  one  of  his  Parish 
ioners.  London  :  Printed  for  Charles  Harper  at  the 
Flower-de-luce  over  against  St.  Uunstan'a  Church  in 
Fleet-street.  1704."  la  it  known  who  the  author  was ; 
and  is  the  book  of  any  value  ?  J.  P.  L. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Roses,  ah,  how  fair  ye  be  ! 
Ye  are  fading,  dying  ; 
Ye  should  with  my  lady  be 
On  her  bosom  lying ; 
All  your  bloom  is  lost  on  me 
Here  despairing,  sighing. 
The  dew  is  on  thy  roses,  love, 
They  breathe  their  fragrance  sweet, 
And  all  around  and  on  the  ground 
Strew  petals  at  my  feet.  S. 

"  The  finger  of  God  touched  him  and  he  slept." 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 


A  FORGOTTEN  UNIVERSITY. 
(7th  S.  ii.  68.) 

The  sixth  Scottish  University  foundation  referred 
to  in  the  'Encylopsedia  Britannica'  is  not  the  Uni- 
versity of  Dumfries,*  but  the  University  of  Fraser- 
burgh. In  my  note  on  "  Scottish  Universities  "  (6th 
S.  xi.  250),  I  wrote  only  of  those  that  had  used  seals 
or  armorial  bearings.  It  is,  indeed,  not  generally 
known  that  for  a  brief  period  there  existed  in 
Aberdeenshire,  in  full  working  order,  not  merely 
the  "Keingis  Colledge  of  Auld  Aberdene  "  anc 
the  "  Academia  "  of  George,  Earl  Marischal,  but  a 
third  legally  constituted  university,  having  its 
seat  in  the  not  far  distant  seaport  of  Fraserburgh 
Apart  from  a  short  notice  which  I  recently  con- 
tributed to  a  local  academic  periodical,  Alma 
Mater,  no  account  of  the  last  has  appeared  in  print 
The  outline  of  a  hitherto  unwritten  chapter  in 
Scottish  academic  history  may  be  not  uninteresting 
to  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

In  1592  Sir  Alexander  Fraser,  lineal  ancestor  o: 
Lord  Saltoun,  obtained  from  James  VI.  a  charter 
of  Novodamus  of  the  lands  of  Philorth.  In  the 


*  MR.  CHRTSTAL  will  find  details  as  to  the  projected 
University  of  Dumfries  in  the  '  General  Report '  of  the 
Royal  Commissioners  of  Inquiry  into  the  Universities  ol 
Scotland  (1826-30),  printed  in  1831,  pp.  85-88;  and  in 
the  '  Evidence '  laid  before  the  said  Commissioners 
printed  in  1837,  pp.  239-243. 


new  infeftment  the  town  of  Faithlie  is  erected  into 
a  burgh  of  barony,  to  be  called  in  all  time  coming 
,he  Burgh  and  Port  of  Fraser.  "  Insuper,"  so 
runs  the  deed, 

'•' damua  et  concedimus   plenariam   libertatem  et 

ioteatatem  prefato  Alexamlro  Fraser collegium  seu 

collegia  infra    dictum   burgum    de    Fraaer    edificandi, 

universitatem  erigendi et  generaliter  omnia  alia  et 

singula  immunitatem  et  privilegium  unius  universitatis 
concernentia,  in  amplissima  forma  et  modo  debito,  in 
omnibus  reepectibua,  ut  conceditur  et  datur  cuicunque 
collegio  et  universitati  infra  regnum  nostrum  erectia 
seu  erigendis,  faciendi,  agendi  et  exercendi."* 

Sir  Alexander  did  not  allow  the  powers  thus 
conferred  on  him  to  lie  idle,  for  he  at  once  began 
to  erect  buildings  for  the  contemplated  university. 
Five  years  later  we  find  the  Scottish  Parliament 
recognizing  his  patriotic  exertions,  and  providing 
that  he  should  be  reimbursed  for  part  of  his 
outlay. 

"  Our  Souerane  Lord  and  thrie  estatis  of  this  Parlia- 
ment vnderatanding  that  Sir  Alexander  Fraser  of  i'raser- 
brughe,  knycht,  being  of  deliberat  mynd  and  purpoia 
to  erect  ane  Vniuersitie  within  the  said  brughe,  with  all 
priuelegia  appertaining  thuirto,  according  to  the  tenour 
of  his  infeftment,  hee  begwn  to  editie  and  big  vp  collegia, 
quhilkia  nocht  onlie  vill  tend  to  the  great  decoirement 
of  the  cuntrey,  bot  also  to  the  advancement  of  the  loist 
and  tint  youthe  in  bringing  tham  vp  in  leirning  and 
vertew,  to  the  great  honour  and  weill  of  our  said  Souerane 
Lord  and  natioun,  quhilk  honorabill  intentioun  and 
pollicie  maid  and  to  be  maid  be  the  said  Sir  Alexander, 
vpone  liis  exhorbitant  and  large  expensia,  audit  and  suld 
be  furtherit  and  advancit,  and  the  said  Sir  Alexander 
nocht  onlie  allowit  thairintill,  bot  also  helpit  and  sup- 
portit  to  do  the  gamin ;  Thairfoir  our  said  Souerane 
Lord  and  thrie  estatis  of  the  present  Parliament,  for  the 
further  advancement  of  the  said  brughe  and  collegia,  and 
for  the  sustentatioun  and  intertenement  of  maisteris, 
teichearia  and  officenien  within  the  collegia  of  the  samin, 
lus,  with  exprea  consent  and  assent  ol  the  said  Alex- 
ander, dotit,  gewin  and  mprtefeit  the  peraonagia,  vicaragis, 
prebendareig,  chaplanreia  and  altarageis  of  the  paroche 
kirkis  of  Phil  lor  the,  Tyrie,  Kremound,  and  Rathyn, 
haill  teyndis  small  and  great,  landis,  rowmes  and  posses- 
sionia  appertening  tbairto,  proffi  teia,  dewteia,  annual  rentis 
and  emolumentia  quhatauruevir,  and  ad  manum  mortuam 
diaponit  the  samin  to  the  saidia  college  or  collegia :  Pro- 
vyding  alwayia  the  saidia  miniateria  of  the  aaidis  college 
or  collegia  ather  serve  the  cure  of  the  aaidia  kirkis,  or 
then  the  saidis  maisteria/  with  advyia  of  the  patron, 
furneis  sufficient  men  for  aerveing  the  cure  of  the  saiclia 
kirkis,  sua  that  the  parochineris  be  nocht  frustrat  of  the 
sacrementia,  teicheing  and  preicheing  of  the  word  of 
God."f 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  arrangement  for 
the  supply  of  teachers  herein  set  forth  was  actually 
called  into  operation.  In  1598  Charles  Ferme, 
M.A.,  "a  man  of  obscure  parentage  but  exceed- 
inglye  piouse,"  who  had  been  elected  one  of  the 
Regents  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh  in  1589, 
was  called  to  the  ministry  at  Fraserburgh,  "  where 


*  '  Registrum  Magni  Sigilli  Regum  Scotorum,'  lib. 
xxxvii. 

t  'Acts  of  Parliament  of  Scotland,'  December  16, 
1597. 


7«>  8.  II.  SEPT.  4,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


there  was  ane  beginning  of  an  University,  over 
which  he  had  charge."*       ' 

The  sanction  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  kirk 
was,  however,  necessary  to  reconcile  Mr.  Ferme  to 
his  double  duties.  This  was  given  by  the  General 
Assembly  which  met  at  Montrose  in  March,  1600  : 

"  Anent  eupplicatioun  given  in  be  the  Presbiterie  of 
Deir,  inakand  mentioun  that  quher  the  Laird  of  Philorth 
having  erectit  ane  Colledge  vpun  the  toune  of  Fraser- 
brughe,  and  agreit  with  Mr.  Charles  Ferme  to  be  both  Pas- 
tour  of  the  said  brugh  and  Principal  of  his  Colledge  ; 
quhilk  burdein  the  said  Mr.  Charles  refuses  to  accept  vpon 
him,  without  he  be  commandit  be  the  General!  Assemblie : 
Desyreand,  therfor,  ane  command  to  be  given  to  the  said 
Mr.  Charles  to  accept  both  the  said  charges,  aa  at  inair 
length  is  containit  in  the  said  supplicatioun :  The  Qenerall 
Asaemblio  having  ut  length  considderit  the  necessitie  of 
the  said  wark,  and  how  the  said  Laird  of  Phillorth  has 
refusit  to  intertaine  a  Pastour  at  the  said  Kirk,  vnlesse 
he  vndertake  both  the  said  charges,  therfor  commands 
and  charges  the  said  Mr.  Charles  Ferme  to  vndertake 
and  awaite  vpon,  aa  weill  the  said  Kirk,  as  to  be  Principall 
of  the  Colledge  of  Fraaerbrughe."f 

The  then  incumbents  of  the  other  three  charges 
mentioned  in  the  Act  of  Parliament  were — 
Crimond  :  John  Gordon,  M.A.,  second  son  of 
Alexander  Gordon  of  Lesmoir.  Rathen  :  Duncan 
Davidson,  previously  Regent  in  University  and 
King's  College,  Old  Aberdeen.  Tyrie :  John 
Howesoun,  son  of  David  Howesoun,  Minister  of 
Aberdour. 

For  five  sessions  the  work  of  the  newly  founded 
college  probably  went  on  without  interruption,  but 
in  1605  the  ecclesiastical  troubles  of  the  time  gave 
a  death  blow  to  the  scheme.  Mr.  Ferme  was  one 
of  those  devoted  Sons  of  the  Church  who  convened 
at  Aberdeen,  and  constituted  the  Assembly  there 
in  July,  1G05,  irrespective  of  the  royal  pleasure. 
The  inevitable  result  was  that,  with  seventeen 
others,  he  was  denounced  by  the  Privy  Council  on 
the  18th  of  the  same  month  "  for  unlawfully  assem- 
bling against  the  letters  and  charges  of  his  Majesty." 
Having  undergone  imprisonment  at  Stirling,  in  the 
Castle  of  Doune,  and  for  three  years  in  the  Isle  of 
Bute,  Mr.  Ferme  was  finally  allowed  to  return 
to  his  cure,  where  he  zealously  discharged  his 
duties,  teaching  both  in  public  and  in  private,  till, 
worn  out  by  study  and  shattered  by  incessant  toil 
and  sufferings,  he  died  Sept.  24,  1617,  aged  fifty- 
one.  "  Through  his  industry,  by  the  divine  blessing, 
such  a  light  blazed  forth  that  even  children  could 
render  an  account  of  their  faith,  and  that  not  without 
some  feeling  of  piety.  A  Tydeus  in  body,  he  was 
a  Hercules  in  spirit. "$ 

After  the  death  of  Mr.  Ferme  we  find  no  trace 
of  the  university.  It  was,  indeed,  unlikely  that 
it  could  survive  the  removal  of  its  head  and  the 
rivalry  of  the  now  flourishing  Marischal  College  of 
Aberdeen.  Nor  have  we  any  evidence  as  to  the 


*  Craufurd'a '  History  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh.' 
'  The  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk  of  Scotland.' 
Hew  Scott's  '  Fasti  Eccleeise  Scoticanse.' 


nature  of  the  course  of  study  at  Fraserburgh. 
But  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  it  differed 
in  any  essential  details  from  that  enjoined  in  the 
first  charter  of  Marischal  College  (1593),  and  in 
the  'Nova  Fundatio'  of  King's  College,  ratified 
by  the  same  Parliament  of  1597.  In  each  of  these 
documents  we  can  trace  the  influence  of  the  educa- 
tional theories  of  Andrew  Melville.*  A  system 
of  specialist  professors,  such  as  we  have  at  present 
in  Scotland,  undoubtedly  prevailed  in  both  institu- 
tions in  the  earlier  part  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
But  in  this  experiment  Aberdeen  was  in  advance 
of  the  age  ;  and  about  the  time  when  the  colleges 
were  temporarily  (1641-60)  united  under  the  title 
of  the  Caroline  University,  the  system  of  regenting 
was  reintroduced — surviving  in  Marischal  College 
till  1753,  and  in  her  elder  sister  for  nearly  fifty 
years  longer. 

So  late  as  1793  a  portion  of  the  college  buildings 
was  still  to  be  seen  in  Fraserburgh — a  quadrangular 
tower  of  three  stories.t  But  this  tower  was 
demolished  many  years  ago.  A  large  house  to 
the  left  on  entering  the  town  is  said  to  have  been 
erected  with  materials  taken  from  the  college. 
Four  stones  built  into  the  front  of  this  house  bear 
inscriptions,  probably  renewed  at  the  time  of  the 
removal.  These  are  : — 

Trust  in  God,  for  He  is  good. 

His  Mercy  is  for  ever. 

Give  Him  thanks  for  all  you  have. 

For  He  is  the  only  giver.  J 

These   stones  alone  now  remain  to    tell   of  the 
University  of  Fraserburgh.      P.  J.  ANDERSON. 
2,  East  Craibetone  Street,  Aberdeen. 


RULE  OF  DIVISION  OF  WORDS  (7th  S.  i.  464  ; 
ii.  31). — Will  you  allow  me  to  add  a  few  words 
to  my  remarks,  on  word  division  at  the  earlier 
reference  ? 

The  "  fons  et  origo  mali  "  of  the  system  I  have 
adversely  criticized  is  to  be  found  in  the  attempt 
to  sunder  words  by  pronunciation,  sound,  or,  aa 
some  term  it,  syllabification — not  etymological 
syllabification,  be  it  understood,  but  syllabification- 
resting  on  variable  systems  of  pronunciation. 

Now,  at  the  outset,  I  venture  to  say  that  pro- 
nunciation as  a  rule  for  word-sundering  is  a  delu- 
sion. At  the  end  of  a  dictionary  I  possess  there 
are  sixteen  pages  of  a  "  Synopsis  of  words  differ- 
ently pronounced,"  each  word  having  at  least  seven 
variations  of  utterance,  according  to  the  different 
standards  of  Webster,  Sheridan,  Walker,  Perry, 
Jones,  Fulton-Knight,  and  Jameson  (and  these 
names,  of  course,  do  not  exhaust  such  authorities). 
Roughly  reckoning  each  page  to  contain  forty- five 
words,  this,  multiplied  by  seven,  gives  a  total  for  the 
sixteen  pages  of  6,720  variations  of  pronunciation. 

*  McCrie'a  '  Life  of  Melville.' 

t  Sir  John  Sinclair's  •  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland.' 

1  Pratt's '  Buchan.' 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  B.  n.  SEPT.  *, 


It  is  only  needful  to  quote  the  permutations,  accord- 
ing to  these  several  "authorities,"  of  three  words  to 
show  the  inevitable  confusion  of  practice  to  which 
a  rule  of  division  by  pronunciation  must  lead.     I 
take  the  three  words  nomenclature,  irrefragable, 
and  nothing :  Webster,  no-men-cla-ture ;  Sheridan, 
no-men-kla-chur  ;    Walker,    Eom-en-kla-cLure  ; 
Perry,  n5-men-kla'-ture  ;  Jones,  n5-men-kla'-ture  ; 
Fulton-Knight,  nom-en-kla'-ture  ;   Jameson,  EO- 
men-klate'-yur.     Webster,  ir-re-fra-ga-ble  and  ir- 
ref'-ra-ga-ble  ;  Sheridan,  ir-ref'-fra-ga-bl  ;  Walker, 
ir-ref'-fra-ga-bl  and  ir-re-frag'-a-bl  ;  Perry,  Ir-re- 
frag-a-bl  ;  Jones,  ir-rel'-fra-ga-bl;  Fulton-Knight, 
ir-ref-ra-ga-bl;  Jameson,  ir-ref-fra-ga-bl.    Webster, 
noth'-ing  ;  all  the  rest,  noth-ing.     Pronunciation, 
therefore,  as  a  rule  for  word-sundering  is  utterly 
inapplicable  ;  and  it  is  a  necessary  consequence  of 
the  lack  of  unanimity  among  these  authorities  that 
the  dicta  of  the  various  writers  on  word-division — 
and  they  are  not  few — are,  according  as  they  follow 
this  or  that  authority,  hopelessly  at  variance  and 
conflict.     Thus  one  writer  advocates  that  a  con- 
sonant between  two  vowels  should,  in  a  division, 
be  made  to  belong  to  the  second  syllable  (but  is 
obliged  presently  to  make  some  wholesale  excep- 
tions in  behalf  of  words  like  "reference,"  &c.,with 
the  accent  on  the  first  syllable),  but  is  flatly  gain- 
said by  another  set  of  writer,?,  who  teach  that  the 
consonant  belongs  to  the  foregoing  syllable  when 
the  accent  is  on    the  antepenultimate   syllable. 
Another  writer,  while  in  one  breath  advocating  an 
"  improved  pronunciation  according  with  the  true, 
composition  of    the  words    (as    di-phthong,   tri- 
phthong, apo-strophe,  &c.),"  one  "better  convey- 
ing the  real  meaning  of  the  words,"  in  the  next 
breath  is  guilty  of  the  inconsistency  of  advising 
division  of  the  double  consonant  of  such  words  as 
bedding,   &c.,  and   further  prescribes,  when    the 
consonants   precede  a  liquid,  such   divisions  as 
qua-drangle,  qua-dra-ture,  pa-tron,  esta-blish,  &c. 
On  the  subject  of  the  doubled  consonant  the 
ignorance   that  prevails  among  writers  on  word- 
sundering,  even  in  their  own  professed  department 
of  pronunciation,   is    something    amazing.      One 
writer  actually  states,  alluding  to  such  words  as 
alledging,  judging,  &c.,  that  "there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  letter  d  is  pronounced  in  the  first 
portion  of  the  word,  and  therefore  always  belongs 
to  it,  but  g  (or  at  least  a  part  of  it)  will  only  belong 
to  the  syllable  of  the  affix."    This  contention  may 
be  worth  while  examining  somewhat,  for  on  this 
ground  are  sought  to  be  justified  all  those  divisions 
likebegin-ning,lag-ging,  Ken-sington,  &c. ,  alluded 
to  in  my  former  note.     The  answer  to  the  conten- 
tion that  dg  and  the  twin  consonants  are  sounded 
two  sounds  is  that  in  Cockney  parlance  they  are 
likely  to  be  spoken  so  as  to  appear  to  belong  to 
the  following  syllable  ;  but  that  in  correct  English 
pronunciation  they  should  not  be  so  pronounced, 
and  aever  are  by  shiremen  anywhere  out  of  Lon- 


don.* But  to  any  one  acquainted  with  etymo- 
ogy  it  is  well  known  that  the  doubled  consonants 
represent  a  single  short  consonant  sound,  of  which 
;here  is  evidence  even  in  our  nowadays  spelling, 
?or  the  p  and  b  in  words  like  whimper,  simper, 
grumble  (Scot,  grummel),  have  actually  grown  up 
out  of  this  very  attempt  to  speak  the  consonant 
with  as  short  a  sound  as  possible.  As  to  the  other 
consonants,  a  reference  to  Anglo-Saxon  is  conclu- 
sive ;  for  the  doubled  consonants  there  have  no 
existence,  and  such  words  as,  say,  arrow,  barrow, 
harrow,  hammer,  have  only  one  r  or  m — arewe, 
bear  ewe,  harfve,  hamor — with  which  the  surviving 
local  folk-speech  also  agrees,  harrow  in  the  mouth 
of  the  land-folk  being  arr-6;  barrow,  barr-6,  each 
two  distinct  syllables  with  a  slightly  rattled  r.  For 
the  rest,  the  present  pronunciation  of  the  German 
hammer  illustrates  the  short  sound  of  the  first 
syllable  of  Hamor. 

Historically  considered,  tch,  dg,  ck  or  kh,  gh, 
and  nn,  dd,  II,  and  all  the  doubled  consonants,  are 
no  more  than  sound  symbols  and  expedients  to 
represent  not  two  sounds,  but  one — that  of  the 
short  shut  consonant  sound,  of  which  ch,  j,  k,  g, 
and  the  single  consonants  are  the  long  open  com- 
plements. The  error,  therefore,  of  sundering  these 
in  word  -  divisions  is  of  the  greatest.  As  well 
might  one  attempt  to  divide  the  single  sound- 
symbol  th  ({?)  or  kh  of  khan. 

Ignorance  of  the  kinship  and  respective  worth 
of  the  open  and  short  consonants  lies  at  the  base 
of  another  rule  of  this  school,  namely,  that  in 
monosyllable  root-words  whose  vowel  is  long,  the 
end  consonant  is  uttered  with  the  affix  syllable, 
thus,  wa-ging,  ra-ging,  dri-ving,  fin-ger.  The  only 
answer  to  this  is  that  he  who  should  so  speak  it  ia 
guilty  of  mis-speaking  English.  It  is  curious  that 
those  writers  who  advocate  this  absurd  abuse  of 
pronunciation  also  prescribe  the  leaving  intact  of 
prefixes,  affixes,  and  roots  of  words— at  the  risk, 
they  confess,  of  doing  violence  to  their  pet  theories 
of  articulation,  so  called. 

Such  are  a  few  of  the  absurdities  and  anomalies 
which  those  who  advocate  division  by  pronuncia- 
tion are  forced  into,  all-  the  while  that  they  are 
inveighing  against  the  "  phantasies"  and  stupidity 
of  the  advocates  of  division  by  derivation. 

In  my  above  remarks  I  have  only  alluded  to 
the  obstacles  which  arise  from  the  clash  of  the 
standards  of  differing  authorities.  There  are  other 
obstacles  connected  with  fashion  (inexorable, 
theatre,  European,  are  all  spoken  differently  from 
what  they  were  in  our  fathers'  youth),  with  dialect, 
with  nationality  (Americans  now  take  an  inde- 
pendent line  in  word-sundering) — which  render 
any  rules  having  pronunciation  as  a  groundwork 
now  and  ever  incapable  of  general  adoption. 


*  Our  pronunciation  and  spelling,  it  should  be  remem- 
bered, are  those  of  the  Midland  folk-speech, 


7">  S.  II.  SEPT.  4,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


To  sum  up  :  division  by  pronunciation,  sound, 
or  syllabification  is  untrustworthy  and  impractic- 
able, because  the  pronunciation  of  words  is  con- 
tinually shifting,  according  to  the  dictates  of 
fashion,  whim,  and  ignorance ;  because  pronuncia- 
tion is  not  the  same  in  any  two  ranks  of  society, 
nor  in  any  two  shires,  nor  at  any  two  periods  of 
time,  nor  in  any  two  English-speaking  communi- 
ties. It  is  in  opposition  to  our  system  of  sound- 
symbols,  in  which  the  doubling  of  consonants  and 
vowels  is  an  essential  part.  Its  own  advocates 
cannot  formulate  a  single  homogeneous  system, 
nor  one  without  numerous  and  perplexing  excep- 
tions in  favour  of  the  opposite  system  of  division 
by  derivation,  i.  e.,  at  suffixes,  roots,  &c.  It  can- 
not be  carried  out  by  the  printers,  with  whom  the 
ultimate  question  of  division  mainly  rests,  who 
cannot  be  expected  to  decide  on  the  right  pro- 
nunciation— and  consequently  of  the  right  division 
— of  words  where  "  authorities  "  themselves  are  at 
issue. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  converse  of  all  this  is 
true  as  regards  division  by  derivation.  The  rules 
of  division  by  derivation  are  almost  invariable  ; 
they  are  few  and  compact — are  unaffected  by 
fashion,  by  dialect,  by  distance,  by  time-flight,  by 
nationality;  they  are  in  harmony  with  (what  re- 
mains of)  our  old  system  of  spelling  and  with  true 
pronunciation  ;  they  can  be  carried  out  to  an  in- 
finitely greater  extent  without  "exceptions"  than 
the  other  system  ;  they  prescribe  division  at  suf- 
fixes, affixes,  roots,  and  formative  syllables  ;  they 
are  already  largely  borne  into  practice  by  printers 
and  the  public  generally;*  and  are  the  only  philo- 
sophical and  natural  rules  governing  all  inflexional 
tongues,  namely,  division  at  the  points  of  juncture 
of  the  component  particles.  F,  T.  NORRIS. 

Finsbury  Park. 

WAS  JOHN  BUNYAN  OF  GIPSY  ORIGIN  ?  (7th  S. 
ii.  3,  62,  89.) — This  question  has  been  of  late 
much  debated,  and  does  not  seems  likely  soon  to 
be  authoritatively  settled.  The  remarks  of  the 
respected  DR.  MACAULAY  do  not  advance  the 
solution  of  the  question  in  any  appreciable  degree. 
The  words  of  Bunyan,  that  his  father's  house  was  of 
"  that  rank  that  is  meanest  and  most  despised  of  all 
the  families  in  the  land,"  may  be  taken  as  giving  a 
somewhat  exaggerated  depreciation  of  his  family, 
just  as  he  was  prone  to  do  regarding  himself  spiritu- 
ally and  morally.  If  he  had  been  a  gipsy  he  would 
not  so  have  spoken  of  the  "meanness  "  of  his  origin, 
for  the  gipsies  at  that  time  had  high  ideas  of  their 
descent.  They  claimed  to  have  been  dukes,  earls, 
and  lords  of  Little  Egypt ;  while  Borrow  says  that 
the  first  of  the  three  precepts  of  their  catechism  is, 
"  Be  true  to  your  people."  Whatever  the  people 
among  whom  the  gipsies  settled  or  wandered  might 

*  Departure  from  correct  practice  is  only  made  where 
etymological  knowledge  fails  them. 


have  thought  of  them,  it  is  not  likely  that  people 
with  such  traditions  would  think  "meanly"  of 
themselves,  or  that  the  fathers  would  teach  their 
children  to  despise  themselves  and  their  origin. 
Much  is  made  of  the  fact  that  Bunyan  was  a  tinker  ; 
but  it  must  be  remembered  that  there  have  been, 
and  possibly  still  are,  many  tinkers  who  had  no 
connexion  with  the  gipsies.  Besides,  it  is  suffi- 
ciently established  that  the  tinker  trade  was  not 
an  inheritance  in  the  family,  the  father  of  John 
Bunyan  being  the  first  who  followed  that  calling, 
and  was  described  as  a  "  brazier."  And  further, 
if  the  Bunyans  were  gipsies,  how  came  they  to 
possess  land  rights  near  Bedford  ?  In  the  southern 
Border  of  Scotland  a  colony  of  gipsies  has  been 
settled  for  many  generations,  and  they  have  had 
certain  rights  to  land  in  their  vicinity  obtained  by 
grant  from  one  of  the  great  proprietors  ;  but  how 
did  a  single  family  near  Bedford  manage  to  in- 
vest themselves  with  rights  in  the  land  if  they 
were  the  "  mean  "  and  "  despised  "  people  John 
Bunyan  represents,  certain  to  incur  the  jealousy 
and  hostility  of  those  who  had  land  rights  or 
privileges  at  the  time  ?  DR.  MACAULAY  seems 
only  now  to  have  made  the  acquaintance  of  Mr. 
James  Simson,  whom  he  speaks  of  as  "  author  of  a 
'  History  of  the  Gipsies,' "  not  being  aware,  evi- 
dently, that  the  '  History '  is  the  work  of  that 
gentleman's  father,  the  son  being  responsible  only 
for  the  editing  and  annotating  of  it.  Mr.  James 
Simson  is  distinguished  as  the  most  persistent 
asserter  of  the  gipsy  origin  of  John  Bunyan,  and 
in  a  recent  pamphlet  on  the  subject  he  has  written 
thus — "  John  Bunyan  doubtless  spoke  the  language 
of  the  [gipsy]  race  in  great  purity,  and  was  capable, 
after  a  little  effort,  to  have  written  it."  Is  Mr. 
Simson  not  here  assuming  too  much  ?  If  Bunyan 
spoke  the  gipsy  language  in  "  great  purity,"  how 
comes  it  that  there  is  no  trace  of  Romany  words 
dropping  from  his  prolific  pen,  the  more  especially 
that  it  had  not  been  drilled  out  of  him  in  the 
"  schools"  ?  Besides,  if  he  spoke  gipsy  as  a  lan- 
guage, is  it  compatible  with  that  practice  that  he 
should  have  been  such  a  master  of  pure  English  as 
his  '  Pilgrim's  Progress '  and  other  works  prove  ? 
Furthermore,  if  Bunyan  had  been  a  gipsy  and  able 
to  speak  the  gipsy  language  so  effectively,  would  it 
not  be  likely  that  there  would  be  some  traces  of  his 
having  exerted  himself  as  a  missionary  among  his 
own  people,  by  endeavouring  to  bring  them  to 
the  faith  of  the  Gospel,  or  to  elevate  them  in  the 
moral  and  social  scale  ?  The  very  fact  that  Bun- 
yan became  eminent  for  the  powers  and  qualities 
he  displayed  in  mature  years  is  a  convincing  ar- 
gument against  his  being  of  gipsy  blood.  If  he 
was  a  gipsy,  how  comes  it  that  he  alone  singled 
himself  out  from  the  gipsy  hosts,  and  stands  now 
the  only  man  of  note  they  have  produced  ?  The 
Rev.  Dr.  Gordon  and  Mrs.  Carlyle  need  not  on  this 
question  be  taken  into  account,  nor  need  an 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  II.  SEPT.  4,  '88. 


evangelist  near  London,  since  they  were  products 
of  other  circumstances  and  surroundings.  The 
attempt  to  make  out  the  gipsy  descent  of  John 
Bunyan,  either  from  his  own  words  or  from  the 
fanciful  assumptions  of  Mr.  James  Simson,  seems 
a  signal  failure,  and  the  facts  adduced  by  the 
REV.  MR.  BROWN  seem  to  deprive  it  of  all  the 
support  it  ever  had.  THOMAS  TWEED. 

Kelso. 

"  The  popular  pastor  of  Bedford  "  informs  us  in 
{N.  &  Q.'  that  he  has  lately  been  "landed  in  a 
weakness "  concerning  John  Bunyan.  Now,  a 
weakness  must  be  a  very  unpleasant  thing  to  be 
landed  in;  for,  exvi  termini,  it  can  hardly  be  strong 
enough  to  bear  you  ;  and  if  it  does  not  bear  you, 
where  do  you  go  to  ?  This  question  I  am  unable 
to  answer  ;  and,  in  order  to  evade  it,  I  will  ask 
another  question,  which  is  not,  perhaps,  imper- 
tinent, and  which  involves  no  dangerous  metaphor. 
Charles  Doe,  it  seems,  was  Bunyan's  earliest  bio- 
grapher, and  knew  him  personally.  Was  Charles 
Doe  a  man  of  gipsy  blood  1 

Doe  is  a  gipsy  name.  There  is  at  this  moment 
a  numerous  clan  of  Does  in  the  New  Forest ;  and 
they  are  the  only  does  there,  for  all  the  New 
Forest  deer  were  got  rid  of  twenty  years  ago  and 
more,  as  you  will  find  it  recorded,  with  just 
indignation,  in  the  pages  of  'Gryll  Grange.'  I 
myself  have  lately  visited  three  gipsy  camps,  all 
occupied  by  members  of  the  Doe  family;  cousins 
and  cousins  of  cousins.  Yielding  to  feminine 
importunity,  1  have  given  away,  not  tracts,  but 
tobacco,  to  Isaac  Doe,  to  Naomi  Doe,  to  Faith 
Doe,  to  Kezia  Doe,  and  to  'Melia  Doe.  Nor  let 
the  fastidious  reader  suppose  that  these  four 
young  women  desired  tobacco  for  the  benefit  o 
their  aged  parents.  No,  they  desired  it  for  them^ 
selves  ;  and  I  must  confess  that  'Melia  Doe,  with 
a  short  clay  pipe  in  her  mouth,  does  really  look 
ramssante.  'Melia  is  a  true  gipsy  in  appearance 
but  it  is  proper  to  say  that  her  kinswoman  Naom 
has  fair  nair  and  a  fair  complexion.  There  it 
something  wrong  about  Naomi,  ethnological!1 
speaking;  for  she  has  been  in  service,  and  sh 
actually  told  me  that  she  would  like  to  be 
"  house-dweller  "  again.  A.  J.  M. 

The  following  is  another  specimen  of  the  popula 
idea  that  John  Bunyan  was  a  gipsy.     Mr.  Lelan 

says  : — 

"I  should  have  liked  to  know  Jobn  Bunyan.  As 
half-blood  gipsy  tinker  he  must  have  been  self-containe 
and  very  pleasant.  He  had  his  wits  about  him,  too,  i 
a  very  Romany  way.  When  confined  in  prison  h 
made  a  flute  or  pipe  out  of  one  of  the  legs  of  his  three 
legged  stool,  and  would  play  on  it  to  pass  time.  Who 
the  jailor  entered  to  stop  the  noise,  John  replaced  thele 
in  the  stool,  and  sat  on  it,  looking  innocent  as  only 
gipsy  could,  calm  as  a  summer  morning." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfiold,  Reading. 


ESSAY  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii.  109). -The  full  title 
:  this  essay  is  '  Effects  of  the  Conquest  of  England 
y  the  Normans,'  and  it  was  written  by  Chichester 
amuel  Fortescue,  student  of  Christ  Church  (now 
ord  Carlingford),  for  the  Chancellor's  (not  the 
jord  Chancellor's)  Prize  at  Oxford,  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  being  then  Chancellor.  Having  gained 
lie  prize,  it  was  printed  at  the  time  in  octavo  by 
rands  Macpherson,  then  a  bookseller  at  Oxford, 
ut  who  died  a  good  many  years  since.  Having 
ieen  long  out  of  print,  it  is  quite  a  matter  of 
hance  to  meet  with  a  copy.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

" '  Effects  of  the  Conquest  of  England  by  the 
Normans.'  An  essay,  read  in  the  Theatre,  Oxford, 
une  24,  1846.  By  Chichester  S.  Fortescue,  B.A., 
Student  of  Christ  Church,"  was  published  at 
Oxford  by  Francis  Macpherson  in  1846.  There  is 
a  copy  of  it  in  the  British  Museum. 

G.  F.  B.  B. 

THE  BRITISH  FLAG  (7th  S.  ii.  88).— Gwillim 
states  that  Henry  II.  added  the  third  lion  to  the 
leopards  or  lions  of  the  Dukedom  of  Normandy 
on  the  occasion  of  his  marriage  with  Eleanor  of 
Aquitaine  in  1152.  Burke,  in  his  'General  Armory,' 
confirms  this.  H.  8. 

I  presume  when  your  correspondent  CELER  ET 
AUDAX  asks,  "When  was  the  third  lion  added 
to  the  British  flag?"  he  means,  When  did  it  first 
form  part  of  the  royal  arms  of  England  ? 

Mr.  Boutell,  in  his  '  Heraldry,  Historical  and 
Popular'  (ed.  1864) — than  which,  marred  as  it  is 
by  a  host  of  misleading  references  to  the  plates, 
&c.,  no  more  painstaking  work  upon  the  subject, 
I  should  think,  ever  existed — says  that  after  the 
Conquest  William  I.  is  said  to  have  assumed  the 
two  golden  lions  or  leopards  of  his  Norman  Duchy 
as  the  arms  of  his  kingdom  of  England,  and  that 
these  two  lions  are  considered  to  have  been  borne 
by  William's  successors  until  1154,  when,  on  his 
accession,  Henry  II.  is  supposed  to  have  added 
the  one  golden  lion  of  Aquitaine  (in  right  of  his 
queen,  Alianore  of  Aquitaine)  to  his  own  paternal 
and  royal  shield.  Since  the  time  of  Henry  II.  the 
three  golden  lions  upon  a  field  of  red  have  always 
been  held  to  be  the  royal  arms  of  England. 

J.  S.  UDAL. 

Symondsbury,  Bridport. 

MAGNA  CHARTA  (7th  S.  ii.  27,  113).— In  an 
article  on  '  Ambrosian  Manuscripts '  in  the 
Quarterly  Review  for  January,  1817  (vol.  xvi. 
p.  323),  the  writer  refers  to  "the  well-known 
fact,  that  Sir  Robert  Cotton  redeemed  the  original 
of  Magna  Charta  from  the  hands  of  a  tailor  who 
was  on  the  point  of  cutting  it  up  for  measures." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

SIR  JAMES  WARE  (7th  S.  ii.  108).— The  first 
edition  of  'De  Hibernia  et  Antiquitatibus  ejus 
Disquisitiones '  was  published  in  1654.  Accord- 


7*  8.  II.  SEPT.  4,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


ing  to  the  '  Biographia  Britannica '  (1766),  vol.  vi 
pt.  ii.  p.  4157,  note,  this  "treatise  of  his,  on  th< 
antiquities  of  Ireland,  is  by  good  judges  reckonec 
his  masterpiece.  It  was  exceedingly  well  es- 
teemed, and  raised  his  reputation  among  the 
learned,  many  of  whom  coveted  his  friendship 
and  acquaintance."  An  account  of  the  writer  wil 
be  found  in  any  of  the  ordinary  biographical  die 
tionaries.  G.  F.  E.  B. 

Sir  James  Ware  has  been  called  the  Camden  o 
Ireland.  '  De  Hibernia  Disquisitiones '  is  said  to 
hare  been  his  masterpiece,  and  to  have  advanced 
his  reputation,  high  as  it  already  was.  Walter 
Harris,  who  married  Elizabeth  Ware,  his  great- 
granddaughter,  edited  his  works,  and  added  a 
memoir  of  the  author.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park. 

CEDAR  (7th  S.  ii.  107). — The  name  cedar  has 
been  given  very  indiscriminately  to  cedars,  cy- 
presses, and  junipers.  It  ought  to  be  confined  to 
that  noble  tree  the  cedar  of  Lebanon,  to  which  it 
was  first  given.  This  genus  has  but  one  true 
species,  for  the  C.  atlantica,  G.  taurica,  and 
C.  deodara,  are  mere  varieties  of  the  C.  libani. 
Their  cones  are  indistinguishable.  This  I 
learned  from  the  late  Sir  Wni.  Hooker,  and  his 
son  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  has  confirmed  it.  There  is 
no  higher  authority.  The  timber  is  of  extraordi- 
nary durability,  but  it  is  quite  devoid  of  fragrance. 
The  sweet  -  smelling  wood  of  which  so  -  called 
cedar  pencils  are  made  is  a  juniper,  commonly 
called  the  Bermuda  cedar.  There  is  a  boudoir  in 
Warwick  Castle  entirely  wainscoted  with  it.  The 
cedar  seats  of  the  Barber-Surgeons'  Hall  cannot 
have  been  of  Libanus  cedar,  for  two  huadred 
years  ago  the  tree  was  barely  introduced  into  this 
country,  and  the  timber  was  not  imported.  The 
seats  must  have  been  from  some  of  the  many  Ame- 
rican juaipers  or  cypresses  which  were  frequently 
brought  over.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

BELLMAN  FIRST  INSTITUTED  (7th  S.  ii.  9,  97). — 
"This  officer  was  first  appointed  in  London  1556. 
They  were  to  ring  their  bells  at  night  and  cry 
'  Take  care  of  your  fire  and  candle,  be  charitable 
to  the  poor,  and  pray  for  the  dead.' " — Pulleyn's 
'  Etymological  Compendium,'  p.  117. 

GEO.  H.  BRIERLEY. 

Oswestry. 

SIR  WILLIAM  PEPPERELL  (7th  S.  ii.  107).— The 
only  plate  which  was  specifically  bequeathed  by 
Sir  William  Pepperell's  will  was  "  all  his  set  of 
plate  received  from  Sir  Peter  Warren."  This 
was  given  by  the  testator,  after  the  death  of  his 
wife  and  daughter,  to  his  grandson,  William  Pep- 
perell  Sparhawk.  See  abstract  of  Sir  William 
Pepperell's  will  in  the  appendix  to  Usher  Par- 
sons's  '  Life  of  Sir  William  Pepperell '  (Boston, 
U.S.,  1855).  On  the  death  of  Sir  William  Pepperell, 


on  July  6,  1759,  the  baronetcy  became  extinct. 
His  grandson  assumed  the  name  of  Pepperell  in 
lieu  of  Sparhawk,  in  accordance  with  the  terms 
of  the  will,  and  was  created  a  baronet  Nov.  9, 
1774.  The  second  baronetcy  became  extinct  on 
his  death,  Dec.  18,  1816.  See  Parsons's  'Life' 
and  Burke's  'Extinct  Baronetage'  for  the  de- 
scendants of  the  second  Sir  William  Pepperell. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

'THE  PATRICIAN'  (7th  S.  i.  409,  474;  ii.  36, 
115). — If  ALPHA  will  look  again  at  my  note  he 
will  find  that  I  never  doubted  for  one  moment 
the  date  of  the  twenty-third  number  of  the 
Patrician  which  he  possesses.  The  first  number 
of  "  The  Patrician.  Edited  by  John  Burke,  Esq., 
author  of  the  '  Peerage,'  '  Landed  Gentry,'  &c ," 
is  dated  May,  1846,  contains  94  pages,  and  com- 
mences with  an  article  on  'The  Peerage.'  This 
is  succeeded  by  a  '  Knightly  Rhyme,'  and  an 
article  on '  Brancepeth  Castle,'  &c.  The  publisher's 
name  on  the  title-page  of  the  first  volume  is  E. 
Churton,  26,  Holies  Street,  but  in  the  notice  to 
correspondents  in  the  first  number  the  name  of 
Mr.  Henry  Hurst,  27,  William  Street,  Strand,  is 
given  as  the  publisher.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

BARBER  SURGEONS  (7th  S.  ii.  69).— The  follow- 
ing, from  a  paper  of  mine  on  St.  Thomas's  Hospital 
(written  for  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature),  will, 
I  think,  answer  this  query:  — 

'In  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  the 
College  of  Barber-Surgeons  seriously  obstructed,  or  at  all 
events  did  not  encourage,  the  practice  of  anatomy. 

"  March  26, 1714.  The  court  notes  with  disapprobation 
that  Mr.  Cheselden  is  active  in  procuring  bodies  for 
dissection. 

1 1730.  A  surgeon  appointed  to  teach  and  demonstrate 
anatomy ;  but  it  was  a  cold  affair,  done  very  per- 
functorily. 

"  1744.  '  Gentlemen  on  the  Surgeons'  side  of  the  Court 
of  Assistants  give  notice  of  their  desire  to  separate,  their 
union  with  the  Barbers  they  find  inconvenient,  and  it 
does  not  tend  to  improve  the  practice  of  Surgery.' 

"June  24, 1745.  '  The  union  of  Barbers  and  Surgeons 
10  be  dissolved.'  Probably  Mr.  Clieselden,  Surgeon  to 
Queen  Caroline  and  to  Chelsea  Hospital,  and  Mr.  Ranby, 
Jerjeant  Surgeon  to  George  II.,  were  the  chief  movers 
"n  this  great  change." 

Notes  of  J.  F.  South's,  which  I  saw  by  favour 
of  Sir  James  Paget  and  Mr.  D'Arcy  Power,  of 
Bartholomew's.  WILLIAM  RENDLE. 

In  response  to  your  facetious  correspondent  MR. 
AKENSIDE: — 

"  King  Edward  IV.  by  certain  letters  Patent  under 
he  Great  Seal  of  England,  bearing  date  the  24th  day 
>f  Feb.  in  the  first  Year  of  his  reign,  did  at  the 
•Supplication  of  the  Freemen  of  the  Mystery  of 
Jarbers  of  the  City  of  London,  using  the  Mystery 
r  faculty  of  Surgery,  grant  to  them,  among  other  things, 
hat  the  said  Mystery,  and  all  the  men  of  the  same 
Mystery  of  the  said  City  should  be  one  body  and  per- 

)etual  Community And an  Act  of  Parliament 

made  and  passed  in  the  32nd  year  of  the  late  King 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


II.  SBPT.  4,  '86. 


Henry  VIII.  intitled  for  Barbers  and  Surgeons),  after 
reciting  that  within  the  City  of  London  there  were  then 
two  several  and  distinct  Companies  of  Surgeons,  occupy- 
ing and  exercising  the  Faculty  of  Surgery,  one  Company 
called  the  Barbers  of  London,  and  the  other  Company 
called  the  Surgeons  of  London,  then  enacted  :— that 
the  said  two  several  and  distinct  Companies  of  Surgeons, 
should  from  thenceforth  be  united  and  made  one  whole 

Body  Corporate which  at  all  times  thereafter  should 

be  called  by  the  name  of  the  Masters  and  Governors  of 
the  Mystery  and  Commonalty  of  the  Barbers  and  Sur- 
geons of  London."* 

Charles  I.,  by  Letters  Patent  bearing  date 
August  15,  in  the  fifth  year  of  his  reign,  confirmed 
all  the  possessions,  &c.,  of  the  Company. 

George  II.,  by  an  Act  passed  in  the  eighteenth 
year  of  his  reign,  entitled  "An  Act  for  making  the 
Barbers  of  London  and  the  Surgeons  of  London  two 
separate  and  distinct  Corporations,"  enacted 
"  that  the  said  Union  and  Incorporation  of  the  Barbers 
and  Surgeons  of  London,  made  and  effected  by  the  afore- 
said Act  of  the  32nd  year  of  King  Henry  VIII.,  should 
from  and  after  the  24th  day  of  June  1745  be  dissolved 
and  declared  void  and  of  no  effect ;  and  that  such  of  the 
Members  of  the  said  United  Company,  who  were  Free- 
men of  the  said  Company  and  admitted  and  approved 

Surgeons   within  the  Rules  of  the  said  Company 

should    from  thenceforth  be  made a  separate   and 

distinct  body  Corporate to  be  called  by  the  name  of 

the  Masters,  Governors  and  Commonalty  of  the  Art  and 
Science  of  Surgeons  of  London." 

George  III.,  by  an  Act  passed  in  the  fortieth  year 
of  his  reign,  altered  the  style  and  title  of  this  body 
to  "The  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  London"; 
and  on  Sept.  14,  1843  (7  Viet.),  it  received  its 
final  name  of  the  "  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of 
England."  All  these  facts  MR.  AKENSIDE  will 
find  in  the  various  Acts  of  Parliament  quoted. 

The  reasons  for  the  dissolution  of  the  unnatural 
union  between  barbers  and  surgeons  are  not  quite 
so  funny  as  MR.  AKENSIDE  suggests.  Because  the 
barbers  practised  surgery,  Henry  VIII.  united  the 
two  crafts  together.  Because  surgery  had  grown 
into  a  science  and  had  ceased  to  be  practised  by 
ignorant  barbers,  but  had  passed  into  the  hands  of 
specialists,  King  Gsorge  II.  undid  what  Henry 
VIII.  had  accomplished,  but  he  merely  restored  that 
freedom  to  the  surgeons  which  they  had  owned 
prior  to  1541,  and  did  not  create  any  fresh  body. 
W.  SYKES,  M.R.C.S. 

Mexborougb. 

The  union  of  surgery  and  barbery  was  partially 
dissolved  in  1540  (32  Henry  VIII.  c.  42),  the 
barbers  being  confined  by  that  Act  to  their  own 
business,  plus  blood-letting  and  tooth-drawing. 
It  was  not  until  1745  (18  George  II.  c.  15)  that 
the  separation  was  completed.  I  presume  that 
the  dissolution  was  due  to  the  spread  of  medica! 
knowledge  and  the  evident  incongruity  of  the  two 
"  professions  "  under  the  altered  circumstances. 

H.  S. 


*  40  Geo.  III.,  March  22,1800. 


Though  unable  to  tell  "  the  exact  causes  that 
led  to  a  separation  "  of  this  guild  into  surgeons  and 
barbers,  I  learn  from  the '  National  Encyclopaedia,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  250  (Mackenzie,  Ludgate  Hill),  that  the 
two  companies  remained  united  till  1745,  when 
they  were  separated  by  18  Geo.  II.  c.  15.  Is  it  not 
possible  that  the  cause  of  their  separation  is  therein 
stated  ?  M.A.Oxon. 

ADRIA=THE  STONY  SEA  (7th  S.  i.  289,  435; 
ii.  78). — One  of  your  correspondents  denies  that 
in  Wycliffe's  version  of  Acts  xxvii.  27  (ed.  Purvey), 
"the  stony  see"  is  intended  to  be  a  rendering  of 
the  "  Adria "  of  the  Vulgate.  Let  me  give  the 
Latin  and  English  clauses,  and  I  think  there  will 
be  no  room  for  doubt : — 

"  Nox  supervenit  navigantibus  nobis  in  Adria." 

Vulgate. 

"  The  nijt  cam  on  vs  seilinge  in  the  stony  see." 

Wycliffe. 

What  I  especially  wanted  to  know  was,  how 
Wycliffe's  rendering  of  "  Adria "  might  be  ac- 
counted for.  To  this  query  no  reply  has  been 
given  at  present.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Towyn,  Merioneth. 

I  beg  leave  to  add  the  following,  from  Ducange, 
to  my  previous  reply: — "Mare  petrosum  =  m&TQ 
Adriaticum.  Breviloq.:  'Adria  est  Mare  Pe- 
trosum ;  et  dicitur  ab  adros  Grsece,  id  est  pelra, 
eo  quod  magis  est  petrosum  quam  alia  maria.'  " 
The  quotation  is,  I  presume,  from  a  lexicon  of 
barbarous  Latin,  by  John  Reuchlin,  called  '  Brevi- 
loquus.'  (See  p.  1 1  of  the  '  Bibliotheca  Latinitatis 
Reatitutse,'  in  the  works  of  Job.  Frid.  Noltenius, 
Lipsije,  1768.)  JOHN  W.  BONK. 

NAME  OF  DAVID'S  MOTHER  (7th  S.  ii.  160). — 
I  think  it  but  fair  to  challenge  the  editorial  dictum 
here,  for  in  view  of  2  Sam.  xvii.  25,  it  seems 
more  than  probable  that  the  parent  of  Abigail  here 
named  was  her  mother  ;  for  her  father  was  Jesse. 
We  there  read  that  Amassa,  Absalom's  captain, 
was  son  to  "  Ithra,  an  Israelite,  that  went  in  to 
Abigail,  the  daughter  of  Nahash,  sister  to  Zeruiah, 
Joab's  mother."  Unless  it  can  be  shown  that 
Jesse  was  also  named  Nahash,  which  I  do  not 
believe,  th;s  Nahash  was  David's  mother. 

C.  M.  I. 

Valentines. 

If  you  will  take  1  Chron.  ii.  17,  in  connexion 
with  2  Sam.  xvii.  25,  you  will  find  that  David's 
mother's  name  was  Nahash.  E.  J.  WALKER. 

BYRONIC  LITERATURE  (7th  S.  i.  265, 425  ;  ii.  3, 
86,  143). — My  attention  is  drawn  to  one  of  a 
series  of  lists  of  books  relating  to  Lord  Byron  ap- 
pearing in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  ii.  86.  Under  the 
heading  "  Fiction  "  I  read  :  —  "  The  Suppressed 
Letters  of  Lord  Byron.  Collected  by  H.  Schultess- 
Young.  R.  Bentley,  1869.  Publication  sus- 


7th  S.  II.  SEPT.  4,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


pended."  The  title  of  this  work,  which  was 
printed  but  not  published  in  this  country,  was 
'The  Unpublished  Letters  of  Lord  Byron,'  edited 
by  H.  S.  Schultesa-Young.  These  were  divided 
into  two  parts,  genuine  and  attributed.  The  first 
were  chiefly  obtained  from  an  unpublished  work 
by  Mr.  Dallas,  to  be  found  in  the  British  Museum, 
and  from  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library  and 
other  sources  acknowledged  in  the  pages  of  the 
volume  itself.  The  second  part  was  printed  (with 
an  explanatory  preface)  from  the  questionable 
MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  under  the  title 
"Attributed  Letters. " 

When  the  publication  was  nearly  completed  it 
was  discovered  that  an  old  injunction  in  Chan- 
cery prohibited  the  publication  of  the  greater 
part  of  the  genuine  letters  comprised  in  Mr. 
Dallas's  volume,  on  the  ground  that  the 
executors  of  Lord  Byron  had  a  prior  right. 
This  affected  so  large  a  portion  of  the  collection 
that  the  publication  was  not  proceeded  with.  I 
may  add  the  date  your  correspondent  gives  of  the 
volume,  1869,  would  represent  me  as  sixteen  years 
of  age  when  it  was  printed,  but  I  have  an  impres- 
sion that  this  date  must  be  placed  two  or  three 
years  later.  H.  S.  SCHDLTESS-YOUNG. 

THE  PAINTER'S  BEE  (6th  S.  xii.  346  ;  7th  S.  i. 
437;  ii.  174). — The  most  startling  simulations  are 
those  of  the  leaf  insect  and  the  flower  insect.  See 
Wallace's  works.  D. 

FAREENS  :  RYPECKS  (7th  S.  ii.  168).— I  cannot 
answer  either  of  MR.  FREEMAN'S  queries,  but  I 
can  add  to  his  facts.  If  he  will  look  at  the  bill  of 
the  annual  Chertsey  Mead  sale  (now  posted  at 
Halliford)  he  will  see  that/amns  are  measures  of 
land  (for  some  purposes  freehold  and  for  some 
common  pasture)  on  Chertsey  Mead  as  well  as  on 
Cowey.  By  the  way,  the  part  of  Shepperton 
which  is  on  the  "  Surrey  side  "  at  Dockett  Eddy 
is  in  the  county  of  Middlesex,  and  not  in  the 
county  of  Surrey  as  MR.  FREEMAN  supposes.  The 
river  has  also  changed  its  course  at  Chertsey  Lock, 
where  the  "  old  Thames "  is  still  shown,  and 
Chertsey  lock-house  is  in  Surrey,  though  on  the 
"  Middlesex  side."  My  friends  among  fishermen 
say  "  a  rypeck."  D. 

SIR  JOHN  SOANK'S  MUSEUM  (7th  S.  ii.  146). — 
I  wish  to  ask  on  what  evidence  the  statements  of 
MR.  C.  H.  STEPHENSON  are  made. 

JOANNES  MICROLOGUS. 

BOOKS  ON  THE  PLAGUE  (7th  S.  ii.  108). — Derby- 
shire histories,  under  the  parish  of  Eyam,  e.g., 
Knight's  '  Journey  Book  of  England :  Derbyshire  ' 
(Lond.,  1841,  p.  145),  contain  a  full  account  of  the 
visitation  of  that  village  by  the  Plague,  with  the 
admirable  conduct  of  the  clergyman,  Mr.  Mom- 
pesson,  and  his  wife. 


Thomas  Brasbridge,  '  Poore  Man's  Jewell,  that 
is  to  say,  a  Treatise  of  the  Pestilence,'  Lond.,  1578. 

Lowndes,  '  Bibl.  Manual,'  s.  v.  "  Plague,"  gives 
a  list  of  works  on  the  Plague. 

Sydenham,  '  Observationes  Medicoe,'  sect.  ii. 
cap.  i.,  "  Constitutio  Epidemica  Ann.  1665  et  6, 
Lon. ";  cap.  ii.,  "Febris  Pestilentialis  et  Pestis 
Ann.  1665  et  6." 

Evelyn's  '  Memoirs.' 

Pepys's  'Diary.' 

Defoe's  '  Journal.' 

MR.  PLOMER'S  query  is  too  indefinite  to  obtain 
a  more  than  general  reply.  To  enumerate  all  the 
works  on  the  Plague  without  limitation  would  be 

CIS  TO  5.TT€lpOV  "fJKflV,  ED.    MARSHALL. 

Let  me  note  two  or  three  sources : — Quincy's 
'  Historical  Account  of  the  Plague  of  1665 ';  '  Cal. 
Domestic,'  Rolls  Series,  1637,  August,  p.  78; 
'  College  of  Physicians  to  Council  on  Prevention 
of  Plague';  Graunt's  'Observations  on  the  Bills 
of  Mortality'  (my  edition  is  fourth,  1665);  Archcco- 
logia,  xxxvii.  12-13;  the  parish  registers  of  the 
Plague  times,  notably  those  of  St.  Saviour's,  in  one 
of  which  epidemics,  1625,  Fletcher,  the  poet,  was 
carried  off,  and  nearly  the  whole  family  of  the 
Harvards.  This  epidemic,  without  much  doubt, 
sent  John  to  New  England,  and  so  led  to  the 
foundation  of  Harvard  University. 

WILLIAM  RENDLE. 

There  are  extracts  from  the  parish  registers  in 
Faulkner's  '  Chelsea,'  '  Kensington,'  and,  I  think 
(I  am  away  from  my  books),  his  'Hammersmith.' 
Robin's  'Paddington'  has  some  account  of  the 
Plague  pits  at  Craven  Hill.  Also  see  Maitland's 
'  History  of  London,'  and  Knight's  '  Cyclopaedia.' 
The  latter,  under  "  Pestilence,"  gives  a  list  of 
works  which  treat  of  the  Plague  in  various  times 
and  places.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

Torquay. 

MEMORIALS  TO  SERVANTS  (6th  S.  x.  46,  194, 
295,  430,  498;  xi.  53,  95,  237,  337;  7'h  S.  i.  454). 
— In  the  parish  churchyard  of  Corwen,  Merioneth- 
shire, on  a  raised  brick  tomb  near  a  small  door  at 
the  right  of  the  main  entrance  to  the  church,  the 
following  epitaph  is  inscribed  : — "  Underneath 
lieth  the  remains  of  Eleanor  Lloyd  many  years 
Housekeeper  at  Rug  who  departed  this  life 
April  29th  1825  aged  81."  At  this  time  the 
ancient  estate  of  Rug  belonged  to  the  Vaughans 
of  Nannau,  near  Dolgelly,  now  represented  by 
John  Vaughan,  Esq.,  the  late  Conservative  candi- 
date for  Merionethshire;  and  in  1859  Rug  passed 
by  will  of  Sir  Robert  Williames  Vaughan,  the 
third  baronet,  who  died  without  issue,  to  the 
right  heir.  At  Llanddwywe  Church,  Merioneth- 
shire, on  the  outside  wall  beneath  the  north  win- 
dow of  the  chapel  of  the  once  influential  family 
the  Vaughans  of  Cors  y  Gedol,  near  Barmoutb, 
there  is  a  mural  monument  of  stone,  reaching 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  8.  II.  SKPT.  4,  '86. 


from  the  window  to  the  ground,  within  the  lofty 
iron  railings  which  enclo3e  the  large  space  over 
that  part  of  the  Vaughan  vault  between  the 
chapel,  built  in  1615,  and  the  graveyard  boundary 
wall.  The  inscription,  which  is  encircled  with  a 
carved  stone  bordure  of  elaborate  scrolls,  is  as 
follows : — 

"  Underneath  lieth  the  body  of  Elizabeth  Jones  of 
Tyddyn  y  Moch  in  the  parish  of  Dolgelley.  She  was 
born  March  ye  9th  1688  who  having  faithfully  dis- 
charged all  the  duties  of  the  best  of  servants  for  the 
space  of  50  years  to  Margaret  Vaughan  relict  of 
Richard  Vaughan  of  Cors  y  Gedol  Esqro  died  much 
lamented  ye  23  November  1751." 

HUBERT  SMITH. 

JOHN  DYER  (7th  S.  ii.  107). — In  my  copy  of 
the  first  collection  of  '  Poems  by  John  Dyer, 
LL.B.,'  R.  &  J.  Dodsley,  1761,  is  a  manuscript 
epistle  of  five  stanzas,  beginning — 

Have  my  friends  in  the  town,  the  busy  gay  town, 

Forgot  such  a  man  as  John  Dyer  ] 

and  in  a  hand  of  the  eighteenth  century  this  re- 
ference: — "This  beautifull  epistle,  wrote  by  Mr. 
Dyer  1757,  you  will  find  in  Dunscombe's  '  Corre- 
spondence,' vol.  3,  p.  63,  2d  edition."  There  is 
also,  in  the  same  hand,  the  following  biographical 
note,  which  does  not,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  give 
much  new  information  : — 

"  Mr.  Dyer  was  second  son  of  Rt  Dyer  of  Aberglasney 
in  Carmarthenshire.  He  settled  himself  with  Mr. 
Richardson  painter  in  Lincolns-inn-fields.  He  after- 
wards travelled  into  Italy,  after  having  been  an  itine- 
rant painter  in  S.  Wales  &  in  Herefordshire,  Worcester-; 
shire,  &c  &c.  He  married  &  settled  in  Leicestershire^ 
His  wife's  name  Ensor.  His  first  living  Calthorp  in 
Leicestershire  (80£  a  year)  was  given  him  in  1741." 

Is  there  any  foundation  for  the  supposition  that 
the  lady  named  Ensor  was  a  descendant  of  Shak- 
spere1?  THEODORE  MOORE. 

Whip  Cross,  Walthamstow. 

INN  SIGN  :  "  THE  THREE  ORGAN  PIPES  "  (7th 
S.  ii.  46,  118).— Does  it  follow  as  a  matter  of 
course  that  "The  Three  Organ  Pipes"  was  the 
name  of  an  inn  ?  The  locality  of  the  tenement 
thus  described  ia  interesting  to  me,  and  I  should 
like  much  to  know  more  about  it.  The  earliest 
known  organ  in  the  church  of  All  Hallows,  Bark- 
ing, was  erected  by  Anthony  Duddyngton  in  1520, 
and  the  paper  of  agreement  between  him  and  the 
vicar  and  churchwardens — or  a  copy  of  it — was 
in  1862,  and  probably  still  is,  in  the  "church  chest 
of  that  parish.  Anthony  Duddyngton,  who  is 
described  in  this  document  as  a  "  citizen  of  Lon- 
don" only,  could  not  be  accurately  identified; 
but  a  namesake — presumably  his  son — "  citizen 
and  haberdasher  of  London,"  died  in  1530,  and 
expresses  by  will,  proved  in  the  Probate  Court  of 
Canterbury  August  25,  1530,  his  desire  to  be 
"  buried  by  his  father  and  mother  in  the  church 
of  St.  Stephen,  Wallbrook,"  providing  for  an  obit 
of  masses  as  usual.  It  would  seem  likely  that  the 


large  house  known  by  the  sign  of  '  The  Three 
Organ  Pipes  ' "  was  originally  our  organ  builder's 
establishment.  At  all  events  it  is  an  interesting 
coincidence.  J.  MASKELL. 

FINDEN'S  ILLUSTRATIONS  TO  'THE  LIFE  AND 
WORKS  OF  LORD  BYRON,'  1833  (7th  S.  i.  269, 
311;  ii.  137). — I  have  a  copy  of  this  work  in  three 
volumes,  and  each  plate  inserted  with  the  letter- 
press relating  to  it.  Each  volume  contains  forty- 
two  plates,  including  a  frontispiece  and  vignette, 
making  a  total  number  of  126  plates.  Vols.  i. 
and  ii.  bear  date  1833,  and  vol.  iii.  1834.  My 
copy  would  seem  to  be  more  correctly  bound  up, 
and  with  one  more  plate  belonging  to  it  than  the 
one  described  by  ALPHA.  W.  H.  HALLIDAY. 

I  wish  to  add,  as  a  rider  to  my  communication 
on  this  subject  inserted  at  the  last  reference,  that 
it  was  written  some  four  months  ago,  and  before 
the  notes  at  p.  311  of  the  first  volume  of  the  pre- 
sent series  appeared.  It  is  there  shown,  much  to 
my  regret,  that  my  copy  of  the  above  work  is,  after 
all,  incomplete.  ALPHA. 

THE  BRANKS  (7th  S.  ii.  105).— I  should  like  to 
add  to  MR.  PICKFORD'S  note  that  there  is  a  spe- 
cially interesting  exhibition  of  the  b ranks  in  the 
museum  at  Warrington,  in  Lancashire.  Truly 
the  branks  is  an  awe-inspiring  engine,  and,  seeing 
it  by  itself,  one  could  hardly  repress  a  shudder  at 
the  barbarous  cruelty  of  those  who  employed  it. 
But  side  by  side  with  the  branks  at  Warrington 
is  the  portrait  of  the  lady  for  whom  is  claimed  the 
distinction  of  having  been  the  last  in  England  to 
wear  the  instrument,  though — so  remarked  to  me 
a  shrewd  (perhaps  beshrewed)  native — not  by  any 
means  the  last  to  deserve  it  !  This  local  Petruchio 
further  expressed  his  conviction  that  the  branks  is 
the  real  remedy  for  Parliamentary  obstruction,  and 
that  it  would  be  a  national  benefit  if  a  sample 
were  to  dangle  conspicuously  from  above  the 
Speaker's  chair,  as  a  warning  to  "  the  nagging  old 
women  who  are  so  plentiful  in  the  House."  They 
are  an  intensely  practical  people,  the  Warring- 
tonians  !  I  forget  the  name  of  the  dear  old  lady 
who  had  such  greatness  thrust  upon  her  (this 
particular  branks  would  accommodate  a  small 
cart-horse) ;  but  I  shall  ever  remember  her  ver- 
juice-and-vinegar  aspect.  If  the  picture  does  not 
belie  her,  she  must  have  been  the  arch-priestess 
of  venomous  garrulity.  In  company  with  the 
countenance  of  this  rare  old  scold  the  branks  looks 
bland  and  beneficent,  and,  indeed,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances its  presence  is  really  comforting  and 
reassuring.  Viewed  separately,  either  the  branks 
or  the  portrait  would  fill  the  observer  with  horror, 
but  seen  together  they  neutralize  each  other  to  a 
nicety,  and  exhibit  all  the  exhilarating  phenomena 
of  a  "judicious  mixture."  J.  F. 

Peckham,  S.E, 


7'"  S.  II.  SEPT,  4,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


BUTTON  (7th  S.  i.  308,  433).— There  is  a  strange 
mistake  in  the  last  reference.  The  merest  tyro 
in  Oriental  literature  knows  that  the  name  Dutt 
has  nothing  to  do  with  the  Parsees.  It  is  a  Ben- 
galee family  name  ;  and  the  Bengalees  are  as 
different  from  the  Parsees  in  race,  language,  reli- 
gion, &c.,  as  they  are  from  the  Chinese. 

M.  L.  F. 

THE  CRANE  (7th  S.  ii.  129).— Visits  by  this  bird 
to  England  were  noticed  in  1865  and  1869.  One 
fine  specimen,  shot  in  May,  1865,  at  Dykes  House 
Farm,  on  the  Hart  estate,  Hartlepool,  co.  Durham, 
is  now  in  the  museum  of  the  Natural  History 
Society  in  this  city.  WM.  LYALL. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Mary  Stuart :  a  Sketch  and  a  Defence.    By  Gerard 

Daniel.  (Kegan  Paul,  Trench  &  Co.) 
To  the  great  controversy  concerning  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots,  Mr.  Daniel  contributes  a  volume  which  has  at 
least  the  merits  of  eloquence  and  outspokenness.  A 
doughty  and  a  well-armed  champion,  he  enters  the  lists 
to  do  battle  d  entrance  in  favour  of  the  fair  and  queenly 
heroine  for  whom  so  much  blood  and  ink  have  been  spilt. 
Mr.  Daniel  has  studied  closely  the  subject,  and  brings 
to  bear  a  good  deal  of  evidence.  The  book  is  one  to  re- 
convince  the  convinced  and  to  leave  the  controversy  where 
it  was.  It  is  satisfactory  to  find  that  one  more  man  of  intel- 
ligence, not  obviously  a  Scotchman,  is  roused  to  assert  his 
faith  in  the  innocence  of  the  queen.  Mr.  Daniel,  how- 
ever, writes  as  an  advocate,  an  enthusiast,  and  a  believer. 
He  deals  only  with  the  period  of  Mary's  life  between  her 
birth  and  June  17, 1567,  when  she  was  hurried  away  to 
the  scene  of  her  long  captivity.  Some  very  animated 

K'ctures  are  presented  of  the  more  dramatic  episodes  of 
ary'a  life,  and  the  queen  is  throughout  absolved  from 
all  participation  in  any  offence  with  which  ehe  hits  been 
charged.  To  our  thinking,  however,  Mr.  Daniel  attempts 
to  prove  too  much.  When  he  depicts  Mary  in  Prance  it  is 
a  lovely  and  an  idyllic  existence  that  is  brought  before  tbe 
reader,  and  no  hint  is  furnished  of  the  kind  of  life  which 
she  must  have  seen  around  her  at  the  French  court. 
Mr.  Daniel's  effort  is  at  least  chivalrous,  and  if  it  does  not 
carry  conviction  to  the  minds  of  the  doubters,  it  will  be 
because  the  task  is  beyond  achievement. 

Studiet  in  the  Literary  Relations  of  England  and  Ger- 
many in  the  Sixteenth  Century.  By  Charles  H.  Her- 
ford,  M.A.  (Cambridge,  University  Press.) 
MR.  HERFORD  has  treated  in  exemplary  fashion  a  sub- 
ject of  extreme  interest  and  value.  His  book  is  masterly 
in  erudition,  and  supplies  the  student  of  Shakspearian 
literature  with  light  that  previously  was,  for  practical 
purposes,  unattainable.  It  is  difficult  to  overestimate 
the  value  of  such  a  contribution  to  scholarship,  and 
there  are  few  students  who  will  not  give  the  serviceable 
volume  an  honourable  and  accessible  place  upon  their 
shelves.  Mr.  Herford's  work  is  divided  into  two  portions. 
In  the  earlier,  and  by  far  the  less  interesting  portion, 
the  author  deals  with  "  the  brief  and,  on  the  whole, 
abortive  literary  influence  of  German  Protestant  art  in 
its  several  branches  —  the  hymn,  the  •  dialogue,  the 
drama."  These  influences  are  traced  in  Coverdale's 
hymns,  in  the  satires  of  Roy,  in  the  writings  of  Tyndale, 
Barrow,  Wingfield,  Barlow,  and  More,  and  in  works 


such  as  '  John  Bon  and  Mast  Parson  '  or  Turner's  dia- 
logue 'The  Examination  of  the  Mass.'  In  the  second 
portion,  in  four  chapters,  we  have  "  The  Faustus  Cycle," 
"  The  Ulenspiepel  Cycle,"  "  The  Ship  of  Fools,"  and 
"  Grobianus  and  Grobianism."  In  those  to  whom  the 
subject  is  new  much  admiration  will  be  stirred  by  the 
proof  how  numerous  and  important  are  our  obligations 
under  all  these  heads.  The  book  has  thus  a  double 
attraction.  It  is  edifying  to  read,  and  to  those  who  do 
not  possess  the  German  works  on  which  Mr.  Herford 
has  drawn,  invaluable  for  reference.  Mr.  Herford,  more- 
over, owns  his  obligations  to  what  he  calls  "  an  old- 
fashioned  school  "  of  antiquaries — Thomas  Wright  and 
Kemble — men  whose  services,  those  of  Wright  especially, 
have  been  unduly  depreciated  by  those  who,  though 
their  tuccessors  and,  as  such,  enriched  with  their  know- 
ledge, are  far  from  being  their  equals.  Upon  reading 
this  avowal  we  are  the  more  sorry  to  find  a  sneer  at 
Warton,  who  came,  of  course,  much  earlier,  and  who 
was  but  a  pioneer  in  districts  now  mapped  out  and  sur- 
veyed, but  whose  fine  taste,  prevailing  over  unfortunate 
surroundings,  has  left  its  mark  upon  our  subsequent 
literature.  Mr.  Herford's  book  is,  moreover,  rather 
harder  reading  than  is  necessary.  Its  scholarship  would 
not  be  lessened,  and  its  interest  would  be  augmented,  by 
the  absorption  into  the  text  of  some  of  the  notes.  A 
translation  of  some  of  the  citations  of  early  German 
works  would  also  add  to  interest  as  well  as  facilitate 
study. 

Scott's  lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel.    Edited,  with  Preface 

and  Notes,  by  W.  Minto,  M.A.  (Clarendon  Press). 
To  a  handsome  and  convenient  reprint  of  Scott's  spirited 
poem  Prof.  Minto  has  supplied  a  preface  and  notes  which 
furnish  a  valuable  commentary  on  the  execution  of  the 
verse,  its  diction,  and  supernatural  machinery,  together 
with  much  interesting  topographical  and  genealogical 
information.  The  work  is  a  model  in  its  claps,  and  is 
accompanied  by  what,  in  the  spirit  of  canting  heraldry, 
is  called  "  a  map  of  Scott- Land." 

MR.  J.  ADDINGTON  SYMCNDS  writes  in  the  Fortnightly 
on  Fletcher's  '  Valentinian.'  The  final  verdict  is  that 
the  "  Rhetorical  Dramatist,"  which  name  Mr.  Symonds 
would  apply  to  Beaumont  as  well  as  his  more  productive 
associate,  "  is  content  to  sacrifice  psychological  cohe- 
rence, probability,  and  the  facts  of  history  for  the  sake  of 
a  magnificent  but  insufficiently  developed  series  of 
effects."  Mr.  C.  T.  Gatty  gives  'Mr.  Francis  Gwyn's 
Journal,'  a  short  private  diary  by  a  "Council  Clerk," 
describing  a  visit  of  James  II.  to  Salisbury,  Nov.  19' to 
23,  1683.  'Liszt's  Life  and  Works'  and  'The  Wagner 
Festival  at  Bayreuth '  are  also  dealt  with.— A  startling 
account  of  '  The  Hindu  Widow,'  from  the  pen  of 
Devendra  N.  Das  is  given  in  the  Nineteenth  Century.  It 
is  to  be  hoped  that  it  will  lead  to  some  action  to  rtmedy 
the  iniquities  described.  '  Merely  Players,'  by  Mrs. 
D.  M.  Craik,  is  an  eloquent  eulogy  of  Lady  Martin.  Mr. 
Andrew  Lang  writes  learnedly  upon  '  Egyptian  Divine 
Myths '  and  Mr.  St.  George  Mivart  records  the  par- 
ticulars of '  A  Visit  to  some  Austrian  Monasteries.' — To 
Macmillan's  Mr.  Freeman  sends  an  erudite  paper  on 
'  Aix.'  '  The  Terrific  Diction  '  begins  with  Dr.  Johneon, 
but  developes  into  a  condemnation  of  Mr.  Swinburne's 
extravagances  of  prose  speech.  Mr.  Percy  Gardner 
writes  on  '  Homer  and  Recent  Archaeology,'  and  the 
Rev.  H.  S.  Fagan  has  an  interesting  paper  on  an 
'  Emigre  in  Ireland  in  1796.' — In  the  Antiquary  No.  III. 
of '  London  Theatres  '  contains  the  account  of  the  Black- 
friars  Playhouse,  and  Mr.  John  Alt  Porter  writes  on 
'  Garter  Brasses.'  —  Some  curious  folk-lore  informa- 
tion is  incidentally  supplied  in  '  Shreds  of  Morocco,' 
which  appears  in  the  Cornhill.  In  '  The  Cow-Boy  at 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  II.  SEPT.  4,  '88. 


Home '  an  animated  account  is  given  of  picturesque 
phases  of  American  life.  '  The  Montafun  '  is  readable. 
—In  Longman's  Magazine  Mr.  W.  H.  Hudson  gives  a 
striking  account  of  the  puma,  the  friendliness  of  which 
to  man  and  its  quiet  acceptance  of  hostilities  at  his 
hands,  if  trustworthy,  are  among  the  most  curious 
traits  ever  preserved  concerning  animals.  Mr.  Nelson  s 


Alma- 

Tadema's  '  Fashions  in  Hair,'  wlncn  appears  in  the 
English  Illustrated,™  very  readable,  and  has  some  excel- 
lent illustrations.  '  Dogs  of  the  Chase,'  '  The  Chase, 
and  '  A  September  Day  in  the  Valley  of  the  Arno,'  are 
also  well  illustrated.  A  second  volume  of  this  magazine 
is  finished,  and  is  a  credit  to  English  art.— The  Theatre 
contains  an  essay  by  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald  on  '  First 
Appearances,  John  and  Fanny  Kemble,'  a  second  by  Mr. 
Richard  Lee,  on  '  Samuel  Phelps,'  and  a  third  by  Mr. 
Austin  Brereton,  on  '  Samuel  Foote.' — A  very  good  num- 
ber of  the  Gentleman's  opens,  so  far  as  the  miscellaneous 
matter  is  concerned,  with  a  characteristic  contribution 
by  Mr.  P.  Robinson  on  '  Ants  and  Butterflies.'  Mr.  Ker- 
nahan  follows  with  '  Some  Aspects  of  Heine,'  and  is 
succeeded  by  Mr.  Grant  Allen  with  '  Generation  after 
Generation.'  M».  Lester's  'Novelists'  Little  Ways '  and 
Mr.  Oppenheim's  '  Spanish  Treasure  Fleets,'  with  the 
•  Science  Notes '  of  Mr.  W.  M.  Williams,  make  up  a  part 
n  which  there  is  no  padding. 

THE  serial  publications  of  Messrs.  Cassell  are  once 
more  issued.  First  among  them  comes  the  Encyclopaedic 
Dictionary,  Part  XXXII.  of  which  carries  the  alphabet 
from   "  Eye "    to    "  Ferrocyanide."     Under    the   head 
"  Family  "  will  be  found  historical  information  of  im- 
portance, while  "  Fact,"  "  Faculty,"  "  Fair,"  and  "  Fear," 
are  specimens  of  words  concerning  which  comprehensive 
information  is  supplied. — Egypt,  Descriptive,  Historical, 
and  Picturesque,  Part  XV11.  deals  with  the  life  of  the 
people  in  Cairo,  and  has  illustrations  representing  bridal 
processions,  types  of  public  vendors,  and  other  phases  of 
street  life. — Part  XX.  of  Our  Own  Country,  completing 
vol.  ii.,  is  principally  occupied  with  Hatfield  House,  of 
which  two  full  page  and  many  smaller  illustrations  are 
supplied.      Further  views  of   Cork  are    also  given. — 
Part  XIV.  of  Greater  London  begins  with  Lesnes,  and 
passes  by  Bexley,  Welling,  Sidcup,  the  Grays,  to  Chisle- 
hurst,  with  its  imperial  memories,  Bickley,  and  Bromley. 
Of  Hall  Place,  Bexley,  of  the  house  in  which  Castlereagh 
was  driven  to  suicide,  of  Orpington  Priory,  Mr.  Kuskin's 
residence,  Camden  House,  and   Bromley  Palace,  and 
many  other  buildings  or  spots,  interesting  or  picturesque 
illustrations  are  afforded. — With   Part   XII.  the  firsl 
volume  of  the  History  of  India  is  finished.   It  deals  with 
the  administration  of  Canning  and  Amhurst,  and  depicts 
the  beginning  of  the  war  with  Burmah.    It  is,  of  course 
abundantly  illustrated.  —  The  Corn  Law  Agitation  is 
treated  in  The  Life  and  Times  of  Queen  Victoria,  Part  IV 
— A  new  volume  of  Gleanings  from  Popular  Authors 
begins  with  Part  XIII.— Part  VIII.  of  the  Jlhistratec 
Shakespeare  includes '  Much  Ado  About  Nothing,'  ant 
has  three  full-page  illustrations  of  scenes  from  that  pla; 
in  addition  to  smaller  designs. 

PART  XXXIV.  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  Parodies  deals  with 
Byron.  It  is  rather  strange  to  see  rated  as  a  parody  th< 
lines  on  Cabul,  p.  221. 

THE  death  of  Mr.W.  P.  Bennett,  the  old  bookseller  o 
39,  Great  Eussell  Street,  has  not  led  to  the  stoppage  o 
his  interesting  catalogues.  One  of  these,  compiled  b 
his  widow,  and  describing  some  curious  books,  has  jus 
been  issued. 

MR.  H.  BROWN,  the  author  of  '  Sonnets  by  Shakespear 
Solved/  has  published  an  '  Historical  Sketch  of  Musi" 


rom  the  most  Ancient  to  Modern  Times,'  which  gives 
n  a  compendious  form  much  interesting  archaeological 
nformation,  and  is  likely  to  be  of  service  to  a  large  class 
f  readers.  The  publisher  is  Mr.  W.  Reeve. 

'A  COLLECTION  OF  INDIAN  FOLK-TALKS,'  gleaned  by 
he  Rev.  Charles  Swynnerton,  is  announced  by  Mr. 
Elliot  Stock.  The  volume  will  contain  a  large  number 
f  stories  gleaned  from  oral  recitation  by  natives,  and 
irill  be  illustrated  by  native  artists. 


£otirr4  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
ddress  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
s  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 
WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.    Let  each  note,  query, 
ir  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
ignature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.   Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 

0  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  J.  FAHIE,  Teheran  ("  History  of  Philosophy  ").— 
jefevre  Andre,  'Philosophy,  Historical  and  Critical' 
Chapman  &  Hall) ;  '  A  History  of  Philosophy  from 
Phales  to  the  Present  Time,'  by  Friedrich  Ueberweg, 

2  vols.  (Hodder  &  Stoughton) ;    Lewes's  '  Biographical 
listory  of  Philosophy,'  2  vols.  (Longman). 

BOILEAC  ("  Duvets  "). — From  the  French  duvet,  down, 
.pplied  by  metonomy  to  a  coverlet  of  swansdown  or 
iderdown  (see  Littre).  "  Otterdown  "  is  apparently 

the  soft  fur  of  the  otter  used  for   a  similar  purpose. 

1  Tom-axe  "  for  tomahawk  is  new  to  us. 

H.  A.  W.  ("Gleaning  Bell").— An  account  of  this 
ustom  is  given  6lh  S.  xii.  186,  where  it  is  said  to  be 
ommon  in  Rutland.  It  is  there  stated  by  CELER  ET 
AUDAX  to  date  from  the  Middle  Ages. 

M.A.Oxon  ("  Dataller  or  Dataler"). — A  day  labourer 
or  one  who  does  a  "  day's  tale  "  of  work.  See  a  charac- 
teristic and  delightful  answer  by  A.  J.  M.,  5th  S.  viii. 
456.  See,  also,  5th  S.  viii.  346 ;  ix.  178,  218. 

CLOCKMAKERS  (7"'  S.  i.  171).— L.  L.  K.  will  be  obliged 
by  the  reference  to  the  number  of  the  Archaeological 
Journal  in  which  the  clockmakers'  list  appears.  Appli- 
cations for  the  pamphlet  have  been  unsuccessful. 

T.  W.  K.  ("  Higham  Ferrars  Church":  "Burial  in 
Woollen  "). — Full  information  as  to  the  latter  subject 
will  be  found  in  1st  S.  v.  414,  542  ;  vi.  58,  111 ;  x.  20, 182 ; 
4">  S.  i.  548 ;  ii.  345 ;  ix.  218,  284  ;  xi.  42,  84 ;  5"'  S.  vi. 
288. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER  ("  Erra  Pater  "). — Butler  refers 
under  the  name  of  Erra  Pater  to  William  Lilly,  the 
astrologer.  The  name  was  applied  to  an  old  astrologer. 
For  all  that  is  known  concerning  it  consult  Nares's  '  Dic- 
tionary.' 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. — 'Journal  of  a  Tour  through  the 
Netherlands  to  Paris '  is  by  Lady  Blessington. 

CORRIGENDUM. — P.  167,  col.  2,  1.  25,  for  "  Laudale  " 
read  Langdale, 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


.  II.  SEPT.  11,  »86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  11,  1886. 


CONTENTS.— N«  37. 

NOTES:— With  Ancestors  In  Cornwall,  201— Shakspeariana, 
202— Joseph  Wright,  203-Ben  Jonson— Was  Richard  III.  a 
H  unchback  ?  —  '  Lord  Ullin's  Daughter,'  204  —  Banker  — 
Bayona  or  Cies  Islands— Squeers  surpassed— Cobra,  205 — 
"Slip  of  a  boy"— Cyprus— Life  of  Byron— Birthplace  of 
First  Prince  of  Wales.  206 -Bell  of  Flax,  207. 

QUERIES  :— Bobby  :  Peeler  —  Bobbery  —  Sir  W.  Hedges  — 
Snakes  as  Food— Druce  of  Fulham — Deacon,  207 — *  Meeting 
of  Gallants  '—Knights  of  the  Swan— Porcelain  of  China,  208 
— Boswell  Court— "  Corisander's  Gift"— "To  make  up  to  " 
— Muringers— William  Johnson,  of  Barnard's  Inn— Philan- 
thropist—Geo.  Colman  the  Younger— Authors  Wanted,  209. 

REPLIES  :— "  Books  of  Ad  journal,"  209— Brag— T.  Cobham 
—Lady  Lisle— Sir  Roger  de  Fellbrigg,  210— Ogle— Brereton 
—  Had  Legendary  Animals  Existence?  —  Ket-land  —  Odd 
Blunder— '  Memoirs  of  Grimaldi,'  211— Rose  as  a  Tavern 
Sign— Elephants— Curious  Epitaph -Cobbett's  Gridiron— 
"Vox  populi,  vox  Dei,"  212— Portrait  of  Dickens— County 
Badges—  Twink— Cockpit  behind  Gray's  Inn— Bongs— Rule 
of  Word  Division,  213— Bathing  Machines— Authorship  of 
Distich— Sir  W.  Scott— 'Faber  Fortunae,'  214— H.  Fielding 
-'  Dictionary  of  Mography  '—An  Old  Inn  Sign— Jenkins— 
Blemo— Ambrose  Fisher — Snoreham— St.  Helen— Hawthorn 
Blossom  —  Lewis  Theobald,  215— Keed— Thomas  Wynell— 
All-Feed = All-Seed,  216— Charles  Lamb  and  Stackhouse — 
Proverbs  on  Ducks— Wm.  Aylmer— Mayflower— A  Salt  Eel, 
217— "Not  a  patch  upon  "—Author  of  Poem— Title  of  Kg- 
mont— Clockmakers— Books  on  the  Plague— MSS.  of  Thomas 
Gent—  Bromsgrove  Chantries,  218— Authors  Wanted,  219. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Duckett's  '  Record  Evidences  of  Cluni ' 
Stahlschmidt's  North's  '  Church  Bells  of  Hertfordshire.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


ifarttf, 

A  DAY  OR  TWO  WITH  ANCESTORS  IN 

CORNWALL. 

Seventy-one  years  ago  I  was  brought  from  Pol- 
perro to  Southwark.  It  took  our  Fowey  trader, 
having  to  contend  with  contrary  winds,  six  weeks 
to  reach  the  Thames.  Some  years  after,  the  fast 
coach  took  two  days  and  a  night  from  Plymouth 
to  London  ;  this  summer  I  went  in  six  hours  from 
Waterloo  to  Plymouth.  On  this  occasion  I  visited 
the  parishes  in  which  my  father  and  mother  were 
born,  and  indulged  in  a  look  after  our  forefathers. 
At  Lansallos  most  of  my  mother's  family  found 
their  last  home.  My  great-grandfather,  evidently 
an  aspiring  man,  of  whom  I  cannot  but  be  proud, 
was,  I  suppose,  connected  with  the  sea,  and  was 
apparently  so  fond  of  it  as  to  have  his  tablet 
BO  placed  that,  identifying  him  with  it,  he 
might  look  across  it  over  one  of  the  loveliest  of 
views,  that  of  Lansallos  Bay.  A  slate  tablet  to 
his  memory,  the  letters  as  sharp  as  when  first 
done,  is  placed  high  up  the  southern  face  of  the 
church  tower,  overlooking  the  sea.  He  must  have 
been  a  little  out  of  the  common  to  adopt,  even  if 
he  did  not  originate,  this  epitaph  : — 

Sacred 
to  the  Memory  of 

William  Johns 
of  Polperro  in  this  Parish 
who  changed  this  life  for 


Eternity  the  xvj  day  of  Novr 
In  the  year  of  our  Lord  God 

MDCCCII 
Aged  Ixi  years. 

Farewel  vain  World  I  know  enough  of  thee. 
And  now  am  careless  what  them  say'st  of  ME 
Thy  smiles  I  court  not  nor  thy  frowns  I  fear, 
My  time  is  past,  My  Head  lies  quiet  here, 
The  fault  You  see  in  ME  take  care  to  shun, 
And  look  at  home  enough  there's  to  be  done. 
(With  a  very  elaborate  and  perfect  flourish  at  the  bottom.) 

I  have  brought  back  two  relics,  a  tall  silver-capped 
walking  cane  with  initials,  and  the  seventeenth 
English  edition  of  Galland's  '  Arabian  Nights,' 
1783,  inscribed  "  Mr.  Johns  Polperroo." 

Then  I  passed  to  the  other  church,  like  this 
near  the  sea,  but  on  the  edge  of  the  steep  rock 
overlooking  Talland  Bay — Talland  Church, 
I  gazed  on  one  gigantic  heap, 
Upgrowing  like  a  wen, 
Beneath  whose  swollen  surface  sleep        .MI 
Some  score  of  shipwrecked  men. 
The  church  is  old,  and  ivy  green 
With  its  low  tower  detached. — Luke  Daniel. 
Here  most  of  the  Rendles  sleep.    I  observe  in 
Couch's  '  Polperro,'  that  a  Randall  was  of  San- 
screed,  by  the  Land's  End,  in  1390  ;  and  of  his 
lineage  there  were  Randalls  of  Talland  in  1524, 
and  so  on.     We  have  evidently  come  down  a  bit. 
In  the  parish  register  to  1798 1  noted  some  twenty 
names  of  Rundle,  Rendall,  Rendle,  &c.  Some  of  us 
appear  to  have  been  buried  in  woollen.     Here  is  a 
certificate:  "I  am  satisfied  by  affidavits  that  these 
[naming  the  persons]  were  all  buried  in  nothing 
save  w*  was  made  of  sheeps  wool  only,  as  the  law 
directs."    Thomas  Gurney,  curate,  and  again  John 
Couch,  curate. 

Some  of  us  have  been  parish  or  church  clerks, 
precentors  so  far  as  tuning  the  hymn  went.  Among 
our  names  were  Priscilla,  Grace,  Jonathan, 
Albinia,  Loveday,  and  among  others  Amram  and 
Jochabed.  In  another  branch  Margery,  Cattern, 
and  Agas.  On  this  side  we  were  rather  of  a  puri- 
tanical sort,  and  were  fond  of  John  Wesley  when 
he  came,  as  he  did,  to  Polperro.  I  have  an  early 
class  ticket,  given,  I  think,  by  him  or  by  one  of  his 
immediate  disciples,  "Mar  25,  1762,"  a  text  as  al- 
ways inscribed,  "Put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Society,  No.  15."  On  the  other  side,  I  fancy 
some  of  my  relatives  were  a  little  in  advance  of 
the  law  and  of  the  age  in  the  matter  of  free  trade. 
I  have  before  me  the  copy  of  a  pictorial  jug,  which 
one  of  the  most  daring  of  my  relatives  had  made 
for  himself.  On  one  side  is  the  picture  of  a  smug- 
gling lugger;  in  the  middle,  "  Success  to  our  trade, 
William  Quiller";  on  the  other  side,  the  horse  with 
two  kegs  of  brandy  securely  fastened  and  balanced. 
Let  me  add  my  fear  that  some  of  us  had  to  be 
married  and  christened  a  second  time,  for  in  1812 
we  had  a  false  "parson"  at  Talland,  a  clever, 
polished,  attractive  man,  known  as  Parson  Whit- 
more,  with  a  lot  of  aliases  as  it  turned  out,  who 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT*  a.  n.  aw.  n, -wi 


was,  however,  no  parson  at  all.  One  of  his  unwill- 
ing parishioners  saw  him  hanged  at  Gloucester  in 
1814  for  forgery.  While  in  prison,  awaiting  his 
end,  he  was  permitted  to  make  himself  useful  in  the 
instruction  of  his  fellow  prisoners  ;  and  it  is  not 
unpleasant  to  know,  from  the  testimony  of  the 
deputy-governor,  that  he  exhibited  at  the  last 
"  much  personal  resolution  and  pious  resignation." 
A  special  Act,  I  believe,  rectified  the  lapses  as  to 
marriages  and  christenings. 

Close  at  hand  is  a  steep,  narrow  defile,  of  per- 
haps a  half  mile  in  length,  from  the  sea  to  the 
upland,  known  as  Bridles,  an  ancient  bridle  road, 
still  fairly  perfect.  This,  from  overhanging  foliage, 
is  nearly  always  in  shadow,  and  the  roadway  is 
rocky  and  ploughed  up  by  the  storms  and  wash 
of  centuries.  My  late  friend  and  kinsman  Thomas 
Couch,*  a  valued  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  told 
me  that  this  little  spot  was,  for  the  extent  of  its 
flora,  the  most  remarkable  in  the  county — perhaps 
in  England.  WILLIAM  KENDLE. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

SHAKSPEARE  AND  LUCRETIUS. — Mr.  Halliwell- 
Phillipps,  in  his  '  Outlines  of  the  Life  of  Shake- 
speare,' mentions  Shakspere's  having  been  appren- 
ticed to  a  butcher,  and  relates  the  story  of  Aubrey 
that  when  Shakspere  had  to  kill  a  calf  he  delivered 
a  discourse  over  it.  Mr.  Phillipps  thinks  it  au- 
thentic. In  one  of  the  earliest  plays  of  Shakspere 
after  he  left  Stratford— the  '  Second  Part  of  King 
Henry  VI.,'  III.  i. — there  is  a  speech  put  into  the 
mouth  of  the  king  which  may  have  been  the 
rhetoric  of  the  butcher  rendered  into  the  poetry 
of  the  playwright.  King  Henry  is  speaking  of  his 
uncle  Gloster : — 

These  great  lords  and  Margaret  our  queen 
Do  seek  subversion  of  thy  harmless  life. 
Thou  never  didst  them  wrong,  nor  no  man  wrong ; 
And  as  the  butcher  takes  away  the  calf, 
And  binds  the  wretch,  and  beats  it  when  it  strays, 
Bearing  it  to  the  bloody  slaughter-house, 
Even  so,  remorseless,  have  they  borne  him  hence. 
And  as  the  dam  runs  lowing  up  and  down, 
Looking  the  way  her  harmless  young  one  went 
And  can  do  nought  but  wail  her  darling's  loss, 
Even  so  myself  bewails  good  Gloster's  case 
With  sad  unhelpful  tears,  and  with  dimmed  eyes 
Look  after  him  and  cannot  do  him  good. 

At  any  rate,  his  calling  as  a  butcher  must  have 
made  an  impression  upon  Shakspere  to  cause  him 
to  draw  from  it  an  illustration  of  a  king's  sorrow 
over  one  of  his  court  condemned  to  death,  and  liken 
his  sorrows  to  the  lamentations  of  a  cow  over  her 
calf.  There  is  a  parallel  in  Lucretius,  speaking  of 
the  different  forms  of  creatures  and  their  being 
known  to  each  other.  I  give  Bohn's  prose  transla 


*  A  moat  accomplished  antiquary,  naturalist,  and 
surgeon,  historian  of  Polperro,  alas  !  prematurely  taken 
from  us. 


tion  by  Watson,  bk.  ii.  345-375,  "  On  the  Nature 
of  Things":— 

"  For  on  many  occasions  a  calf  sacrificed  at  the  frank- 
incense-burning altars  falls  before  the  beauteous  temples 
of  the  gods,  pouring  forth  a  stream  of  blood  from  its 
breast,  but  the  mother,  deprived,  wandering  through  the 
green  forest,  leaves  traces  imprinted  on  the  ground  with 
her  cloven  feet,  surveying  all  places  with  her  eyes  if 
anywhere  she  may  discover  her  lost  offspring,  and,  stand- 
ing still,  fills  the  leafy  grove  with  her  complaints,  and 
also  frequently  goes  back  to  look  at  the  stall,  penetrated 
with  regret  for  her  calf.  Nor  are  the  tender  willows,  or 
the  grass  fresh  with  dew,  or  any  streams,  gliding  level 
with  the  tops  of  their  banks,  able  to  soothe  her  feelings 
and  drive  away  her  sudden  affliction,  nor  can  other  forma 
of  calves  over  the  fertile  pastures  divert  her  attention  or 
lighten  her  of  her  care,  so  perseveringly  does  she  require 
some  shape  that  is  familiar  to  her." 

There  was-  no  translation  of  Lucretius  at  the 
time,  though  he  was  well  known  to  Bacon.  It 
is  not,  therefore,  probable  that  Shakspere  was 
indebted  for  his  lines  to  Lucretius.  The  Latin 
and  the  Englishman  were  alike  only  in  their  study 
of  nature. 

Shakspere  always  shows  sympathy  with  animals 
meeting  with  ill  usage  from  mankind,  whether 
subject  to  sport  or  our  necessities  as  food.  Cer- 
tainly calves  seem  the  most  aggrieved  of  creatures 
in  the  world,  and  their  cruel  treatment  excited 
the  protest  of  Dickens,  who,  like  Shakspere, 
addressed  a  speech  to  the  butchers  against  the  torture 
of  calves,  and  to  the  public  who,  in  quest  of  white 
and  indigestible  veal,  would  have  the  animal 
slowly  bled  to  death.  W.  J.  BIRCH. 

'  MACBETH,'  II.  ii.  37. — 

Sleep  that  knits  up  the  ravell'd  shave  of  care. 

Query,  should  not  we  read  sleeve,  instead  of 
"  sleave,"  to  make  the  line  intelligible  ?  I  take  it 
that  "knits  up"  means  "joins  together  as  threads 
are  joined  by  needles,"  weaves  ;  that  "ravelled" 
means  frayed,  unknit  by  wear,  or  else  entangled  ; 
that  "  sleave "  is  part  of  a  garment,  or  else  un- 
wrought,  nnknit,  floss  silk.  Now  taking  these 
words  at  the  first  indicated  meanings,  "  Sleep  that 
knits  up  the  ravelled  sleave  of  care  "  would  mean 
sleep  that  knits  up,  and  thus  repairs,  the  frayed, 
unknit,  worn  sleeve,  part  of  the  symbolical  gar- 
ment of  care — care  personified.  This  reading  has 
the  advantage  of  giving  a  definite  meaning  to  the 
line,  and  the  figure  is  a  good  one  to  represent  the 
repairing  of  the  careworn  mind  by  sleep.  Now 
take  the  words  at  the  second  meanings  indicated, 
and  we  have,  "  Sleep  that  knits  up  the  entangled 
floss  silk  of  care  "  (by  the  way,  what  has  floss  silk 
to  do  with  care,  personified  or  not?).  This  is  a  very 
poor  figure  to  represent  the  repairing  of  the  care- 
worn mind  by  sleep,  for  to  knit  up  that  which  is 
entangled  is  not  to  repair,  but  is  the  more  to  en- 
tangle. Shakespeare  used  the  word  sleeve  thirty 
times  and  sleave  only  once,  in  '  Troilus  and  Cres- 
sida,'  Y.  i.,  and  there  its  meaning  is  quite  evi- 


7""  S.  II.  SEPT.  11,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


dent.  Thersites  gives  to  Patroclus  the  fantastical 
name  of  "Thou  idle  immaterial  skein  of  sleave 
silk."  He  uses  the  word  "  ravel "  in  the  sense  ol 
to  unweave  in  'Richard  II.,'  IV.  i.  228,  "Must  ] 
ravel  out  my  weaved  up  folly  ? "  and  in  '  Hamlet/ 
III.  iv.,  "By  no  means  let  him  make  you  to 
ravel  all  this  matter  out."  May  we  not  therefore 
conclude  that  "  ravelled  "  in  the  passage  in  ques- 
tion means  frayed,  unknit  1  and,  if  so,  "  sleave  " 
must  mean  sleeve,  for  you  cannot  unknit  that 
which  is  not  knitted  up,  i.  e.,  floss  silk.  That  we 
may  conclude  care  is  personified  I  quote  other 
instances  of  personifying :  '  Romeo  and  Juliet,' 
"Where  care  lodges  sleep  will  not  lie";  'Othello,' 
"Yield  up,  love,  thy  crown  and  hearted  throne 
to  tyrannous  hate,"  and  "It  is  the  green-eyed 
monster  that  doth  mock  ";  and  in  *  Merchant  of 
Venice,'  "Shuddering  fear  and  green-eyed  jealousy"; 
and  if  care  is  personified,  what  has  sleave,  floss 
silk,  to  do  with  care  ?  But  a  ravelled  sleeve,  a 
worn  garment,  is  a  good  symbolical  dress  for  care 
personified.  The  only  evidence  in  favour  of  the 
commentators'  reading  is  the  letter  a  in  sleave, 
and  of  course  that  is  known  to  be  infinitesimal. 

B.  POTTER. 
'  TEMPEST,'  II.  i. — 

Whiles  you  doing  thus, 
To  the  perpetual  wink  for  aye  might  put 
This  ancient  morsel. 

I  am  not  aware  whether  the  interpretation  I  put 
on  this  is  novel,  but  it  appears  to  me  correct.  The 
Cambridge  editors  point  with  a  comma,  "  Whiles 
you,  doing  thus,  to  the  perpetual  wink,"  &c.  This 
I  conceive  to  be  right,  though  I  do  not  know  how 
they  interpret  "  doing  thus."  Of  course  it  might 
be  accompanied  with  a  gesture,  to  show  how,  and 
then  "doing"  agrees  with  "you."  Is  it  not, 
however,  a  nominative  absolute,  "  I  doing  thus," 
with  the  pronoun  suppressed  1 

The  same  construction  is  found  in  '  As  Tou 
Like  It,'  II.  iv.  41:— 

Alas,  poor  shepherd  !  searching  of  thy  wound, 
I  have  by  hard  adventure  found  my  own." 

"  Searching  of  thy  wound  "  is  "  thou  searching  of 
thy  wound":  "  While  you  were  occupied  in  prob- 
ing thy  wound,  I  discovered  mine,"  and  the  pro- 
noun equally  suppressed. 

So,  in  this  passage  in  '  The  Tempest,'  Antonio 
tells  Sebastian  that  while  he  himself  was  occupied 
in  the  slaughter  of  the  king,  Sebastian  might  kill 
Gonzalo.  JOHN  G.  ORGER. 

COMPLEXION  :  '  As  YOTT  LIKE  IT,'  III.  ii.  204 
(7th  S.  i.  144  ;  ii.  85). — The  then  usual  sense  of 
"  complexion  "  was  the  primary  one  of  tempera- 
ment or  make.  Shakespeare  and  Drayton  alone, 
so  far  as  I  know,  used  it  in  our  present  and 
secondary  sense.  In  no  dictionary  till,  I  believe, 
the  English  one  of  Coles,  of  a  much  later  date 
than  Shakespeare,  is  the  present  sense  given,  and 


then  it  is  explained  ho  wit  is  derived  from  its  primary. 
On  various  occasions  Shakespeare — and  more  fre- 
quently than  is  given  by  Schmidt — uses  "  com- 
plexion "  in  its  primary  sense.  Here,  so  far  as  I  can 
understand  Rosalind's  character  and  then  position, 
she  is  not  in  the  least  likely  to  think  of  the  colour 
of  her  face  ;  her  sole  anxiety  is  to  know  whether 
it  be  in  very  truth  Orlando.  It  is  after  she  is  told 
that  it  is  Orlando  that  her  thoughts  recur  to  her- 
self, or  rather  to  her  dress.  Moreover,  if  she  were  so 
self-careful,  what,  in  the  name  of  common  sense, 
is  the  meaning  of  "  Good  the  colour  of  my  face  "  ? 
To  me  it  is  senseless,  and  so  others  have  found 
it.  On  the  other  hand,  "  temperament "  gives  a 
most  natural  and  full  meaning  ;  and  as  to  "  com- 
plexion "  and  "  disposition  "  being  here  different, 
as  MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY  says  they  must  be,  her 
very  intent  shows  that  they  are  used  synonymously. 
"No  more  delays,"  she  in  effect  says  ;  "my  tem- 
perament is  that  of  a  woman,  impatient ;  I  have 
not  the  disposition  of  a  man,  though  I  'm  dressed 
as  one."  She  must  use  one  word  twice  or  the 
word  and  its  synonym,  and  rightly  under  the 
circumstances  recurs  to  the  synonym.  The  fallacy 
of  the  argument  that  because  two  words  are  used 
in  a  short  sentence,  therefore  they  must  mean 
different  things,  could,  were  it  necessary,  be  illus- 
trated from  both  Elizabethan  and  contemporary 
writers.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

'OTHELLO'  (6th  S.  xii.  202;  7th  S.  i.  424).— 
lago  is  a  cosmopolitan,  but  if  the  question  of  his 
birthplace  be  directly  raised  I  should  declare  for 
Venice.  He  seems  to  know  the  people  well : — 

"  If  sanctimony  and  a  frail  vow,  betwixt  an  erring 
barbarian  and  a  super-subtle  Venetian,  be  not  too  hard 
for  my  wits  and  the  tribe  of  hell,"  &c.  (I.  iii.)  ; 

and  again : — 

I  know  our  country  disposition  well ; 

In  Venice  they  do  let  Heaven  see  the  pranks 

They  dare  not  show  their  husbands.— III.  iii. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  there  is  much  of  the 
'super-subtle  Venetian  "  in  lago  himself  ;  note 
his  several  advices  to  Roderigo,  Othello,  and 
Cassic.  Nothing  could  be  more  appropriate  to  their 
different  situations,  and  yet  each  is  only  intended 
to  further  the  project  of  revenge  which  he  carries 
out  so  unflinchingly.  lago  is  the  incarnation  of 
those  evil  qualities  which  made  the  name  of  Venice 
a  by-word  amongst  the  nations. 

W.  J.  BUCKLET. 


JOSEPH  WRIGHT,  OF  DERBY.— In  the  Reliquary, 
vol.  iv.  p.  177,  edited  by  the  late  Llewellynn  Jewitt, 
appeared  a  memoir  of  this  celebrated  artist,  popu- 
arly  known  as  Wright  of  Derby,  accompanied  by 
a  portrait.  He  is  there  said  to  have  acquired  his 
;aste  for  drawing  from  seeing  a  Christmas  piece 
>elonging  to  a  schoolfellow  when  at  Repton  School 
n  1745.  If  this  is  correct  he  could  only  at  the  time 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p»  a  n.  s»«.  n, 


have  been  eleven  years  of  age,  for  he  was  born  in 
1734.  In  the  '  History  of  Eepton,'  1854,  by  Dr. 
Bigsby,  which  contains  a  most  exhaustive  account 
of  the  parish  and  school,  no  mention  is  made  of 
his  having  been  educated  there,  and  the  omission 
of  it  on  the  part  of  so  careful  a  writer  renders  the 
matter  very  doubtful. 

In  '  Wits  and  Beaux  of  Society,'  by  Grace  and 
Philip  Wharton,  a  pseudonymous  appellation, 
second  edition,  at  p.  243  the  recent  destruction  is 
noted  of  Exeter  House  at  Derby,  where  the  Young 
Chevalier  lodged  in  1745.  The  artist  is  also 
alluded  to  in  the  following  manner  on  the  same 
page  : — "  The  panelled  chambers,  the  fine  stair- 
case, certain  pictures — one  by  Wright  of  Derby  of 
him — one  of  Miss  Walkinshaw — have  all  dis- 
appeared." There  is  no  date  on  the  title-page  of 
the  book,  but  it  seems  to  have  been  published 
about  1861.  Supposing  that  he  did  paint  a  por- 
trait of  Prince  Charles  Edward,  it  must,  of  course, 
have  been  long  subsequent  to  1745. 

Bryan's  '  Dictionary  of  Painters  and  Engravers ' 
gives  only  a  very  meagre  account  of  this  distin- 
guished painter,  whose  subjects,  especially  those 
by  artificial  light— as  '  The  Forge  '  and  '  The  Air 
Pump,'  the  latter  in  the  National  Gallery — are  very 
fine.  His  productions  seem  as  a  rule  to  have 
found  homes  in  local  collections,  and  not  to  have 
been  widely  dispersed.  He  died  in  1797. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

BEN  JONSON. — The  following  is  extracted  from 
Boyle's  '  Chronology,'  published  in  1835  : — 

"  Oct.  24, 1823.— The  long  disputed  question  relating 
to  the  place  of  interment  of  Ben  Jonson  in  Westminster 
Abbey  was  set  at  rest  for  ever.  The  grave  in  which 
Lady  Wilson,  the  wife  of  Sir  Robert,  was  buried  being 
dug  in  the  Abbey,  adjoining  the  stone  on  which  is  the 
poet's  memorable  inscription.  The  foot  of  the  coffin  of 
Lady  Wilson  rests  against  the  narrow  cell  in  which  the 
poet's  remains  were  found,  in  an  upright  position,  with 
the  head  downwards.  The  skull  and  most  of  the  bones 
were  perfect.  Ben  Jonson  appears  to  have  been  a  very 
little  man  from  the  remains  in  question." 
"In  an^upright  position  with  the  head  down- 
wards" is  somewhat  confusing  to  the  ordinary 
mind-  WM.  UNDERBILL. 

WAS  RICHARD  III.  A  HUNCHBACK  ?— In  '  The 
Unpopular  King '  (London,  1885)  Mr.  Legge  ad- 
duces much  evidence  to  testify  that  Richard's 
alleged  deformity  was  wholly,  or  almost  wholly, 
an  invention  of  his  enemies  ;  and  the  historian 
follows  up  his  testimony  with  these  words  (vol  i 
p.  85):— 

.UJ?P"$  then  be  allowed  that  the  popular  conception 
ot  Richard  as  a  '  hunchback  '  finds  no  support  in  history 
and  is  not  so  much  as  hinted  at  by  the  most  malicious 
of  his  contemporaries.  It  was  the  fabrication  of  a  later 
age ;  but  the  idle  tradition  holds  its  ground." 

But  it  is  clear  that  &M  » Legge  has  forgotten  this 
contention  when,  in  the  second  volume  (pp.  244-5), 


he  repeats  the  following  statement  from  "  Davies's 
'  York  Records,'  pp.  220-4  ":— 

"Six  years  after  the  death  of  Richard,  an  incident 
occurred  at  York  which  shows  that  even  at  that  time  men 
spoke  disparagingly  of  him  at  their  peril.  In  a  drunken 
brawl  in  an  alehouse  in  Skeldergate,  one  John  Poynter 
said  to  William  Burton,  a  schoolmaster  of  St.  Leonard's, 
that  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  was  a  traitor  to  the 
King ;  whereupon  Burton  retorted  that  King  Richard 
was  a  hypocrite  and  a  hunchback,  and  had  been  buried 
in  a  ditch  like  a  dog.  The  Yorkshireman  angrily  replied 
that  he  lied,  for  the  King's  good  grace  had  buried  him 
like  a  noble  gentleman." 

In  citing  this  story  to  show  "  that  even  at  that 
time  men  spoke  disparagingly  of  him  at  their 
peril,"  the  apologist  of  the  unpopular  king  has 
overlooked  the  fact  that  the  same  story  demon- 
strates how,  "even  at  that  time," men  called  him 
a  "hunchback."  Moreover,  it  will  be  observed 
that  even  the  Yorkshireman  who  defended 
Richard's  memory  so  violently  did  not  call  in 
question  the  correctness  of  the  epithet  "  hunch- 
back," but  confined  himself  to  denying  the  truth 
of  the  assertion  that  Richard  "  had  been  buried  in 
a  ditch  like  a  dog."  It  does  not  appear,  there- 
fore, from  this  incident  that  "the  popular  con- 
ception of  Richard  as  a  'hunchback' was  the 

fabrication  of  a  later  age." 

If  it  were  not  for  this  very  anecdote,  quoted  by  Mr. 
Legge  for  another  purpose,  his  arguments,  though 
largely  of  the  negative  order,  would  go  far  to  dis- 
credit the  popular  belief.  But  here  we  see  that 
that  belief  was  clearly  "  popular  "  only  six  years 
after  Richard's  death.  Are  there  any  good  argu- 
ments derived  from  history  (as  distinguished  from 
tradition  and  Shakespeare)  in  support  of  the 
hitherto  generally  received  belief  ?  Or  have  Mr. 
Legge's  arguments  ever  been  successfully  disputed 
since  the  publication  of  '  The  Unpopular  King '  ? 

D.  M.  R. 

Edinburgh. 

•LORD  ULLIN'S  DAUGHTER.'— In  1884,  being  in 
the  sublime  scenery  between  Fort  William  and 
Loch  Morar,  the  classic  country  of  the  Camerons, 
of  which  Fapifern,  Borrodale,  and  Glenfinnan  are 
the  leading  historical  names,  I  tried  hard  to  dis- 
cover the  locality  of  "  Ullin."  "  Loch  Gyle "  is,  of 
course,  Loch  Goyle,  and  "  Ulva's  Isle"  is  well 
known  ;  but  inquiry  after  inquiry  as  to  "  Ullin  " 
failed.  Not  only  in  the  fine  ballad  named,  but  in 
the  poem,  worthy  of  Homer, '  Lochiel's  Warning,' 
the  Wizard  apostrophizes  Cameron  as  "Glen- 
ullin":— 

But  hark  !  through  the  fast-flashing  lightnings  of  war, 
What  steed  to  the  desert  flies  frantic  and  far 
'Tis  thine,  oh  Olenullin  ! 

From  information  received  after  leaving  the  High- 
lands I  believe  that  this  enigma  is  thus  simply 
solved.  One  of  the  most  honoured  proprietors  in 
the  valley  tells  me  that  he  is  certain  that  "  Ullin  " 
does  not  exist ;  but  that  there  is  a  small  sea-lake, 


II.  SEPT.  11,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


whose  name  is  pronounced  by  the  natives  "  Loch 
Allin."  This  from  a  Highland  mouth  is  very  like 
"Ulliri,"  and  I  have  little  doubt  that  the  poet, 
hearing  a  well-sounding  word,  used  it:  in  the  latter 
case  somewhat  crossing  the  border  of  Horace's 
"  Licuit  semperque  licebit." 

WILLIAM  FRASER  of  Ledeclune,  Bt. 

BANKER. — Mr.  Frowde  has  been  issuing  a  micro- 
scopic facsimile  of  the  latter  part  of  the  word 
"  Banker  "  in  the  *  New  English  Dictionary.'  The 
use  of  banker  for  a  mason's  bench  or  block  to  work 
on  is  duly  credited.  But  the  trade  name  of  the 
mason  himself,  the  banker,  is  omitted,  to  judge 
from  the  specimen.  The  term  banker,  in  this  use 
of  it,  distinguishes  the  artisan  who  works  in  hewn 
stone  from  the  one  who  works  Allots  XoydS-qv 
avvridefj-evots.  There  is  an  authority  for  the 
term  in  writing  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  MR.  P.  HUTCHIN- 
SON  communicated  a  paper  on  '  Bankers'  or 
Masons'  Marks '  (3rd  S.  xii.  431).  At  p.  432  there 
occurs : — 

"  When  a  man  is  about  to  work  a  block  of  stone,  he 
places  it  upon  a  stool  or  stout  table,  or  more  commonly 
a  heavy  junk  of  wood.  This  table  or  support  is  termed 
in  the  trade  a  'bank,'  and  the  men  who  work  at  it  are 
called  '  banters.1  Hence  it  follows  by  an  easy  sequence 
that  the  maiks  of  these  men  should  be  named  '  bankers' 
marks.' " 

If  the  trade  term  for  the  bench  is  inserted,  there 
seems  reason  for  inserting  the  trade  term  for  the 
special  class  of  workman.  This,  of  course,  supposes 
that  MR.  HUTCUINSON  is  right. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

THE  BAYONA  OR  CIES  ISLANDS. — These  islands 
are  often  thought  to  be  the  famous  Cassiterides 
or  Tin  Islands  of  the  ancients,  principally  because 
the  ancient  geographers  (with  the  doubtful  ex- 
ception of  Strabo)  describe  them  as  being  off  the 
north-western  coast  of  Spain,  above  the  country 
of  the  Lusitanians.  Mr.  Elton,  in  his  '  Origins 
of  English  History,'  accepts  this  view  rather  than 
that  they  were  the  Scilly  Islands,  which  was  the 
common  opinion  in  the  Middle  Ages  (see  an  ex- 
tract from  Heylyn,  quoted  by-  MR.  PKINCE,  in 
*N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  ii.  112,  under  '  Britannia').  In 
his  description  of  the  voyage  of  Pytheas,  who  may, 
in  a  very  real  sense,  be  considered  to  have  been 
the  discoverer  of  the  British  Islands — the  Colum- 
bus of  our  island-world,  Mr.  Elton  assumes  (p.  24) 
that  that  famous  navigator  passed  the  Cassiterides 
before  reaching  Nerium  (Cape  Finisterre).  But 
as  the  original  account  is  lost,  and  only  a  few  frag- 
ments have  been  preserved,  it  is  impossible  to  feel 
sure  on  this  point. 

It  is  not,  however,  my  intention  to  discuss  that 
point  at  present,  but  to  ask  whether  it  is  possible 
to  assign  any  probable  derivation  of  the  name 
"Cies"  islands.  The  other  name,  "  Bayona 
islands,"  is,  of  course,  taken  from  the  town 
Bayona,  on  Vigo  Bay.  Bayona  itself  would  seem 


to  mean  (from  the  letter  of  PRINCE  LUCIEN  BONA- 
PARTE which  appears  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  iii.  504) 
"  good  bay,"  at  least  if,  like  Bayonne,  it  be  of 
Basque  origin.  Bayona  is,  indeed,  situated  at  a 
considerable  distance  from  Basque  territory  ;  yet 
the  word  can  hardly  be  of  different  origin  from 
"Bayonne."  But  can  any  etymology  be  suggested 
for  the  "  Cies "  islands,  the  other  name  of  those 
tiny  islands  in  Vigo  Bay  the  shores  of  which  are 
so  abundant  in  fish,  but  have,  I  believe,  no  known 
connexion  with  tin.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

MR.  SQUEERS  SURPASSED. — "  At  the  delightful 
village  of  Dotheboys,  near  Greta  Bridge,  in  York- 
shire, youth  are  boarded,  clothed,  booked,  washed, 
furnished  with  pocket-money,  provided  with  all 

necessaries  for  twenty  guineas  a  year 'Pounds 

for  two,  I  think,  Mr.  Squeers,'  said  Mr.  Smawley." 
And  pounds,  under  the  circumstances,  it  was  ! 

This  was  some  fifty  years  ago.  But  fifty  years 
before  that  the  thing  might  be  done  cheaper  still, 
as  may  be  seen  from  the  advertisement  which  I 
give  below.  I  transcribed  it  from  a  copy  of  the 
Norfolk  Chronicle;  or,the  Norwich  Gazette  of  Satur- 
day, April  29, 1775,  which  is  now  before  me.  The 
paper  was  a  highly  respectable  and  well  supported 
journal,  which  still  exists  and  flourishes,  and  which 
had,  at  the  time  this  advertisement  was  inserted 
in  its  columns,  attained  its  317th  weekly  issue. 
There  is  not  the  least  reason  to  believe  that  the 
announcement  was  made  in  anything  but  deadly 
earnest.  I  fear  the  thing  was  "  beyond  a  joke." 
It  is  only  another  illustration  of  the  truth  that 
fact  beats  fiction  any  day. 

"  A   BOARDINO  SCHOOL. 

"  At  Starforth,  near  Bernard  Castle,  Yorkshire,  Youth 
are  made  proficient  in  the  Languages  as  well  as  Sciences, 
by  Warcup  Kirkbride,  and  Assistants.  Spelling,  to- 
gether  with  a  Grammatical  Knowledge  of  the  English 
Tongue,  is  attained  without  learning  Latin,  a  great  Ad- 
vantage to  those  who  cannot  continue  long  at  School,  or 
that  have  neglected  their  early  Studies :  Also  Boarded, 
Cloattied,  and  supplied  with  all  Necessaries,  at  Twelve 
Pounds  per  Year  each. 

"  For  a  Character  and  Reputation  of  the  above  School, 
and  the  Usage  of  the  Children  therein,  Enquiry  may  he 
made  of  many  genteel  Families  in  Norwich  and  Norfolk 
whose  Children  are  now  Educating,  several  of  whose 
Parents  have  been  at  the  said  School  in  Person. 

"  N.B.  The  said  Mr.  Kirkbride  expects  to  be  in  Norwich 
the  latter  end  of  this  Month  ;  in  the  mean  Time  further 
Particulars  may  be  had  of  Mr.  John  Hardy,  Attorney  in 
Norwich,  Agent  for  the  said  School." 

AUGUSTUS  JESSOPP. 

COBRA. — In  the  Transactions  of  the  Phil.  Soc. 
for  1885-6,  p.  289,  Prof.  Skeat  says  of  the  full 
form,  which  is  often  given  as  cobra  de  capello,  "  the 
word  de  might  stand,  as  that  is  the  Portuguese 
preposition  ;  but  the  right  form  should  surely  be 
do  (masculine).  Do  in  Portuguese  means  '  of  the '; 
whereas  de  only  means  'of;  cobra  do  capello  is 
'  snake  with  the  hood,'  and  is  correct."  But  fact 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*B.ii.8BM.iV86. 


is  better  than  speculation,  and,  unfortunately,  the 
Portuguese  always  say  "  cobra  de  capello."  See 
Constancy's  4to.  '  Diet,  of  the  Portuguese  Lan- 
guage '  (in  Portuguese  only),  Paris,  E.  Belhatte, 
1884,  s.w.  "  Cobra  "  and  "  Capello."  The  reason 
is  obvious.  In  the  first  place,  de  in  Portuguese 
(and  also  in  Spanish)  frequently  corresponds  to  a 
in  French,  and  to  a,  di,  or  da  in  Italian.  Thus 
moinho  de  vento  in  Portuguese  is  molino  de  viento 
in  Span.,  mulino  a  vento  in  Ital.,  moulin  a  vent  in 
Fr.,  and  "  windmill "  in  Eng.  And,  in  the  second 
place,  the  article  is  not  considered  necessary,  what- 
ever Prof.  Skeat  may  think.  Thus  the  same  ser- 
pent is  sometimes  called  vibora  de  anteojot  in 
Span.  ('  Dice,  Enciclop.  de  la  leng.  Esp.,'  Madrid, 
1872,  s.v.  "  Naya  "),  and  serpent  a  lunettes  in  Fr. 
(Gasc)  =  spectacle  snake  (comp.  also  serpent  a  ton- 
nettes  =  rattle  snake),  and  -in  neither  of  these  cases 
is  it  thought  necessary  to  put  the  article. 

Prof.  Skeat  also  says  that  he  cannot  find  the 
etymology  of  the  Port,  cobra  in  Littr4,  "nor, 
indeed,  anywhere  else,"  and  he  apparently  thinks 
that  he  himself  is  the  first  who  has  traced  it  to  the 
Lat.  colubra.  But  he  will  find  this  etymology 
given  in  Littre"  if  he  looks  under  the  correspond- 
ing Fr.  word  couleuvre,  and  also  in  Heyse's 
'  Fremdworterbuch,'  s.v.  "  Cobra,"  as  well  as  in 
the  '  Port.  Diet.'  cited  above.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

"  SLIP  OF  A  BOY."— I  suggested  (s.  v.  '  Crack,' 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  i.  124)  that  the  word  crack,  used 
by  Shakespeare  for  a  boy,  was  properly  crackrope 
or  crackhemp.  MR.  WEDGWOOD,  ibid.  p.  171,  ex- 
pressed his  approbation  of  this,  and  added,  "  The 
explanation  of  crack  given  in  your  last  number 
and  that  which  I  have  given  of  wag  in  the  last 
edition  of  my  '  Dictionary '  mutually  support  each 
other."  I  think  it  will  be  found  that  the  following 
explanation  of  slip  will  both  support  and  be  sup- 
ported by  the  explanations  of  crack  and  wag. 

The  word  slip,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge,  is 
used  only  of  boys,  girls,  and  pigs.  "  He  was  always 
a  wild  slip,  for  I  have  known  him  since  he  was 
the  height  of  my  sword"  ('The  Monastery,' 
chap.  xxiv.).  The  expression  i,"  slip  of  a  pig  "  is 
common  in  Irish  novels,  as  those  of  Carlton  and 
the  Brothers  Banim.  This  word  slip  I  take  to  be 
an  abbreviation  of  slipstring  or  sliphalter.  The 
former  we  find  in  Gascoigne's  '  Supposes,'  iii.  39 : 
"  If  he  spy  a  slipstring  by  the  way,  such  another 
as  himself,  a  page,  a  lackey,  or  a  dwarf."  The 
latter  we  find  in  '  Lady  Alimony,'  Dodsley's  "  Old 
Plays,"  fourth  ed.,  W.  C.  Hazlitt,  vol.  xiv.  p.  149  : 
"  As  I  hope  for  mercy,  I  am  half  persuaded  that 
this  sliphalter  has  pawned  my  clothes."  I  may  add 
that  all  three  words  seem  to  have  been  always  used 
in  jest,  never  seriously. 

As  to  the  word  slip,  in  writing  the  above  I  speak 
only  of  its  original  meaning  ;  in  the  present  day, 


if  it  has  any  meaning,  it  means  "  slight  in  figure," 
those  who  use  it  probably  connecting  it  with  a  slip 
of  wood.  F.  J.  V. 

CYPRUS  :  ENGLISH  CONNEXION. — I  have  a 
memorandum,  which  I  cannot  verify,  that  Sir 
Miles  Stapleton  married  a  daughter  of  the  King 
of  Cyprus  ;  also  that  .Richard,  son  of  Gerard  de 
Camville,  was  Governor  of  Cyprus.  His  great- 
granddaughter  Idonea,  married  Wm.  Longespe, 
and  was  mother  of  Isabel,  wife  of  Walter  Waleran. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 

LIFE  OF  LORD  BYRON. — The  articles  on  Byronic 
literature  have  reminded  me  that  some  time 
between  the  years  1846  and  1850  advertisements 
appeared  of  a  forthcoming  volume  of  poems  of 
Lord  Byron,  to  be  edited  by  "  his  son."  No  such 
book  ever  appeared,  so  far  as  I  can  make  out.  It 
would  be  well  if  some  one  who  can  find  the  ad- 
vertisement would  reprint  it  in  your  pages. 

ANON. 

BIRTHPLACE  OF  THE  FIRST  PRINCE  OF  WALES. 
— In  the  Graphic,  August  21,  a  double  page  of 
engravings  was  given  illustrative  of  places  visited 
by  the  members  of  the  Royal  Archaeological  In- 
stitute. One  of  the  sketches  is  that  of  the  "  Room 
in  which  the  first  Prince  of  Wales  was  born,  Car- 
narvon Castle,"  and  the  writer,  "  H.  W.  B." 
(Brewer  ?),  says,  "  The  chamber  in  which  this 
prince  first  drew  breath  is  singularly  like  a  dun- 
geon," with  more  comments  to  the  same  effect. 
But  was  it  the  chamber  in  which  the  first  Prince 
of  Wales  was  born  ?  I  know  that  the  guides  to 
the  castle  say  so,  and  I  have  now  before  me  a 
water-colour  sketch  of  the  room — taken  from  a 
point  of  view  different  from  that  selected  by  Mr. 
Brewer — size  11  in.  by  9 in.,  that  I  made  on  the 
spot  so  far  back  as  October,  1849.  On  that  occa- 
sion I  measured  the  room,  and  found  it  to  be 
11  ft.  3  in.  by  7  ft.  6  in. ;  height,  8ft.  ;  thickness 
of  wall,  7ft.  Sin.  When  I  told  the  guide  my 
doubts  as  to  the  accuracy  of  his  statement,  and 
that  this  cheerless  little  dungeon,  opening  on  to 
the  battlements,  would  probably  be  a  guard-room, 
and  would  not  be  selected  for  the  queen's  bed- 
room, he  told  me  that  it  would  be  hung  with 
tapestry,  and  could  be  made  very  comfortable. 
The  first  Prince  of  Wales  was  born  on  St.  Mark's 
Day,  April  25,  1284.  The  commencement  of  the 
building  of  the  new  castle  by  Edward  I.  would 
appear  to  have  been  very  close  upon  that  date,  or 
not  more  than  a  year  preceding  it ;  and  there 
seems  good  evidence  that  the  Eagle  Tower  was 
not  completed  till  about  thirty  years  after  the 
first  Prince  of  Wales  was  said  to  have  been  born 
within  its  walls.  What  did  the  members  of  the 
Koyal  Archaeological  Institute  say  relative  to  this 
question  of  the  birthplace  of  the  first  Prince  of 
Wales?  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


7tl>S.  II.  SEPT.  11/86.] 


207 


BELL  OF  FLAX.  —  In  the  inquiry  which  I  made 
a  few  months  ago  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  bell  of 
the  hop,  it  was  generally  assumed  by  my  corre- 
spondents that  the  bell  of  flax  or  lint,  mentioned 
by  Burns, 

How  'twas  a  towmond  auld  sin'  lint  was  i'  the  bell, 
was  the  bell-shaped  blossom.  I  had  myself  grave 
doubts  as  to  this,  but  was  unable  at  the  time  to 
find  any  decisive  evidence.  I  therefore  did  not 
quote  Burns's  line  in  the  '  Dictionary  '  under  any 
sense  of  "  Bell."  I  now  find  that  the  point  may 
be  definitely  settled:  in  the  bell,  in  the  case  of  the 
flax,  as  in  that  of  the  hop,  means  in  seed.  Gervase 
Markham  has  "  breaking  off  from  the  stalks  the 
round  bells  or  bobs  which  contain  the  seed  [of  the 
flax]  ";  and  the  same  phrase,  "  the  round  bells  or 
bobbs,"  is  applied  to  the  seed-vessels,  in  Bradley  's 
'  Family  Dictionary,'  s.v.  "  Watering  of  Hemp." 
Unfortunately  our  readers  had  put  both  quota- 
tions under  "  Bob,"  so  that  they  failed  us  when 
so  much  needed  for  "  Bell." 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


BOBBY:  PEELER. — I  should  be  glad  of  any 
facts  or  data  throwing  light  upon  the  origin  of 
these  nicknames  of  the  police.  The  current 
account  —  perhaps  "assumption"  would  be  a 
better  word — attributes  their  origin  to  Sir  Robert 
Peel's  Act  of  1829.  An  American  magazine 
recently  attributed  the  word  to  "the  Chartist 
riots,  somewhere  about  1845  ";  but  I  find  "  peeler  " 
applied  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  to  the  Irish  con- 
stabulary in  1822,  as  if  it  were  a  well-established 
Irish  nickname  of  the  force.  Evidently,  then,  this 
term  arose  in  Ireland  during  the  period  when 
"  Orange  Peel "  was  Irish  Secretary,  in  the  Castle- 
reagh  administration,  1812-1818.  Was  the  con- 
stabulary introduced  into  Ireland  during  this 
period,  and  at  what  date  ?  And  is  bobby  also  of 
Irish  origin,  or  was  the  Irish  peeler  more  fully 
designated  in  England  after  1829  a  Bobby-Peeler, 
shortened  into  bobby  ?  I  want  early  quotations  for 
either  word,  but  especially  the  latter,  of  which  I 
have  no  good  example  before  1860. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

BOBBERY. — A  leading  politician  recently  used 
this  bit  of  Anglo-Indian  slang  either  in  the  House 
of  Commons  or  in  an  election  speech,  and  his  public 
adoption  of  it  was  commented  on  by  the  daily 
papers.  Will  some  one  kindly  send  me  a  refer- 
ence to  the  incident? — I  have  somehow  mislaid  one 


I  had.    I  find  the  term  as  early  as  1816  in  Quiz, 
Grand  Master.'  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

ALDERMAN  SIR  WILLIAM  HEDGES. — Can  any 
of  your  readers  say  if  there  exists  a  portrait  of  Sir 
William  Hedges,  alderman,  who  died  1701,  and 
who  had  been  sent  by  the  East  India  Company  as 
agent  to  the  Bay  of  Bengal  in  1681  ?  His  diary 
whilst  on  that  duty  is  being  printed  by  the  llak- 
luyt  Society,  and  we  should  be  glad  to  give  a  por- 
trait if  one  can  be  traced.  Also,  can  any  one  say 
anything  of  descendants  of  the  same  Sir  W. 
Hedges  in  Ireland?  He  bequeathed  to  his 
eldest  son  William  an  estate  called  Plowland, 
of  Cloyne  Preist,  in  the  co.  Cork,  &c.  I  see 
that  the  family  of  Lord  Bantry  have  sometimes 
used  the  name  of  Hedges,  and  their  shield  quarters 
the  arms  of  Hedges  exactly  as  used  by  Sir  William 
Hedges  ;  but  I  have  been  able  to  trace  nothing 
concerning  descendants  in  Ireland  beyond  this  pos- 
sible indication. 

H.  YULE,  Colonel,  Pres.  Hakluyt  Soc. 

SNAKES  AS  FOOD. — There  is  an  extraordinary 
statement  in  '  The  Life  and  Adventures  of  John 
Christopher  Wolf,  late  Principal  Secretary  of 
State  at  Jaffnapataui '  to  this  effect  — 

"  The  English  tar,  when  he  lands  in  Ceylon,  catches 
venomous  serpents,  and,  after  having  cut  off  their  heads 
and  skinned  and  parboiled  them,  boils  them  and  eats 
them  with  a  good  relish.  That  they  are  very  fine  eating 
with  vinegar  and  pepper  I  myself  know  from  my  own, 
experience." 

This  book  was  first  published  in  1782,  in  German. 
Is  there  any  other  record  of  such  a  practice  ?  I 
do  not  remember  having  heard  or  read  of  in- 
stances of  venomous  snakes  being  used  as  food, 
certainly  not  by  English  sailors.  Some  of  Wolfs 
statements  make  one  inclined  to  think  that  in 
some  respects  he  is  hardly  more  trustworthy  than 
"Sir  John  Mandeville."  J.  P.  LEWIS. 

DRUCE  OF  FULHAM. — Can  any  correspondent 
kindly  oblige  by  giving  the  authority  in  Burke'a 
'  Armory  '  for  the  arms  of  Druce  of  Fulbam,  1616, 
viz.,  Chequy  or  and  az.,  a  bordure  engrailed  gules, 
and  say  to  whom  they  were  granted,  and  if  there 
is  a  pedigree  of  the  family  ?  The  arms  seem  to 
suggest  a  cadet  of  the  De  Dreux  family,  Dukes 
of  Britanny,  Chequy  or  and  az.  Any  information 
sent  direct  will  greatly  oblige.  L.  DRUCE. 

10,  Calverley  Terrace,  Tunbridge  Wells. 

DEACON. — The  late  Kev.  John  Brickdale  Blake- 
way,  M.  A.,  F.A.S.,  in  his  valuable  work,  'The 
Sheriffs  of  Shropshire'  (Shrewsbury,  1831),  states 
that  a  Mr.  John  Lutwiche,  a  younger  brother  of 
Edward  Lutwiche,  of  Lutwiche  Hall,  and  "  a  very 
eminent  attorney  of  Lincoln's  Inn  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,"  had  "  sufficient  interest  with 
Lord  Keeper  Egerton  to  obtain  for  John  Cooke, 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  SEPT.  11,  '88. 


in  1596,  the  office  of  deacon  in  the  church  of  Cleo- 
bury  Mortimer  ;  a  singular  piece  of  preferment,  of 
which  I  know  not  that  any  second  example  can 
be  found  in  the  kingdom  "  (sub  "  William  Lut- 
wycbe,  of  Lutwyche,  parish  of  Rushbury,  sheriff 
1750  ").  Had  any  other  church  such  an  ecclesiast- 
ical functionary,  qua  deacon,  attached  to  it  ;  and 
what  were  the  duties  of  the  post  ? 

CHARLES  J.  DAVIES. 

'MEETING  OP  GALLANTS  AT  AN  ORDINARIE.' 
—  I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of  your  correspondents 
can  explain  the  following  words,  which  occur  in 
'  The  Meeting  of  Gallants  at  an  Ordiuarie  ;  or,  the 
Walkes  in  Powles/  edited  by  J.  0.  flalliwell  for 
the  Percy  Society,  1841  :  — 

Faridest  :  — 

Why  a  Taylor  is  tliefaridesl  man  thou  kilst 
That  lives  by  bread. 

Deriue  :  — 

Peace  warre,  least  I  betray  thy  monstrous  birth, 

Thou  knowest  1  can  deriue  [derive]  thee. 

Bombait  :  — 

"  All  these  were  motiues  sufficient  to  perswade  Gentle- 
men, as  they  loued  their  liues,  to  come  up  in  their  old 
sutes  and  be  very  respectiue  and  carefull  how  they  make 
themselues  new  ones,  and  to  venture  vppon  a  Burchen 
lane  Hose  and  Doublet,  were  euen  to  shunne  the  vil- 
lanous  Jawes  of  Charibdis  and  fall  into  the  large  swallow 
of  Scylla,  the  deuouring  Catchpole  of  the  sea  :  for  their 
bombait  is  wicked  ynough  in  the  best  and  soundest 
season.'' 

Chest-breaker  :  — 

"  Hee  would  reuolt  from  Duke  Humfrey,  and  rather 
bee  a  WooJcleauer  in  the  Countrey  then  a  chest-breaker 
m  London."* 

Brande  :  — 

"  And  he  that  would  haue  brande  it  and  been  a  vaine- 
glorious  silken  asse  all  the  last  sommer." 

Quarter-  Jacket,  Leaven  :  — 

"  But  what,  dare  you  venture  to  an  ordinarie,  harke 
the  quarter-Jacks  are  vp  for  a  Leauen" 
Bogish  :  — 

"I  meanenot  the  best  rancke  of  seruants.  but  vnder- 
lings  and  logish  sottee." 

Supersedies.  (Apparently  the  same  as  super- 
sedeas,  a  stay  of  proceedings)  :  — 

for  ST/sicknest?168  *  freDCh  SUPersedies  about  them 
Briane  :  — 
"  So  this  staggering  Monster  imagined  he  was  riding 


Fox-furd  :— 

Sft*  Curmudgins'  Pennifathers,  and  *o*. 
Capen  :  — 

y°U  lauSh  ere  y°u  be  quite  out  of  your 

* 


[*  Qy.=robber?] 

rinS  the  fur  Of  the  fox»  «  indicative  of 


In  the  same  tract  occur  the  words  registing  = 
registering;  beardes,  apparently  for  men,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  boys  :  "Seate  your  selues,  Gal- 
lantes,  enter  Boyes  and  Beardes  with  dishes  and 
Platters." 

None  of  the  above  words  is  in  Halliwell's  or 
Nares's  glossaries.  A.  0.  LKK. 

KNIGHTS  OF  THE  SWAN  AND  THE  ROSE. — 
What  was  the  origin  of  the  ancient  order  of  the 
"  Knights  of  the  Swan,"  also  the  "  Knight  of  the 
Rose"?  I  fancy  I  have  somewhere  seen  verses 
written  on  the  latter.  T.  W.  CAREY. 

"THE  PORCELAIN  OF  CHINA."— Lord  Macaulay, 
in  chap.  xi.  of  his  '  History,'  says  that  the  taste  for 
china  in  this  country  owes  its  origin  to  Queen 
Mary,  who  "  had  acquired  at  the  Hague  a  taste 
for  the  porcelain  of  China."  This  accounts  for  the 
introduction  of  the  fashion  into  England  ;  but  one 
wishes  that  the  historian  had  gone  still  further 
back,  and  told  us  when  the  fashion  was  first  in- 
troduced into  Europe.  What  is  the  earliest  known 
reference  to  "the  porcelain  of  China"?  Queen 
Mary  was  born  in  1662.  In  '  Les  Femmes 
Savantes '  of  Moliere  (1672),  as  those  who  know 
the  play  will  remember,  the  blue-stockings  dis- 
charge their  servant  Martine  for  speaking  bad 
grammar.  The  plain  bourgeois  master  of  the  house, 
Chrysale,  hearing  that  the  girl  has  been  dismissed, 
and  not  supposing  it  possible  that  any  mistress 
could  dismiss  a  servant  for  such  a  cause,  inquires 
what  fault  the  girl  has  committed,  and  amongst 
other  things  he  suggests  : — 

A-t-elle,  pour  donner  matiere  a  votre  haine, 
Cass6  quelque  miroir  ou  quelque  porcelaine  '( 

A  question  which  the  precieuse,  Philaminte,  treats 

with  great  scorn,  and  replies  : — 

Voudrais-je  la  chasser  ?  et  vous  figurez-vous 

Que,  pour  si  peu  de  chose,  on  se  mette  en  courroux  ] 

Philaminte  accordingly,  whatever  might  be  her 
weakness  on  the  subject  of  false  grammar,  might 
justly  pride  herself  on  being  "mistress  of  herself 
though  china  fall."  This  scene  shows  that  the  taste 
for  china  had  spread  to  France  by  1672,  and  pro- 
bably still  earlier.  It  is,  therefore,  strange  that  the 
fashion  was  not  introduced  into  this  country  at,  or 
soon  after,  the  Restoration,  when  French  fashions 
and  French  ways  of  thought  were  "  well  up  "  in 
the  English  market. 

Macaulay  would  probably  have  said  that  it  was 
no  part  of  his  duty  as  an  English  historian  to  trace 
the  fashion  further  back  than  its  introduction  into 
England,  wKich  is  true  enough.  The  taste  for 
china  may  be,  and  probably  is,  as  Macaulay  says, 
"  frivolous,"  but  I  do  not  know  that  it  is  quite 
just  to  call  it  "  inelegant."  A  fashion  which,  not- 
withstanding the  proverbial  fickleness  of  fashions 
generally,  has  lasted  for  nearly  two  centuries,  and 
is  at  the  present  day  as  flourishing  as  ever,  must 


7*  8.  II.  SKPT.  11,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


have  something  to  say  for  itself.  Charles  Lamb, 
in  one  of  his  '  Elia '  essays,  was  not  ashamed  to 
own  that  he  had  "an  almost  feminine  partiality 
for  old  china."  I  am  not  sufficiently  acquainted 
with  the  subject  to  know  if  the  present  "  rage,"  if 
it  is  to  be  so  called,  for  china,  blue  or  other,  is 
a  revival  of  the  Queen  Anne  and  early  Georgian 
rage,  or  if  the  love  for  it  has  lasted  at  the  same 
white  heat  continuously  from  the  days  of  Queen 
Anne  to  those  of  Queen  Victoria. 

JONATHAN  BOUCOIER. 
Ropley,  Alresford. 

BOSWELL  COURT. — Can  it  be  explained  how 
there  came  to  be  four  Boswell  Courts  in  London, 
— or  at  least  three  ?  There  is  a  Boswell  Court, 
Fleet  Street,  unmeutioned  by  Elmes,  Lockie,  or 
Boyle.  Then  there  was  an  Old  Boswell  Court 
in  the  Strand,  that  New  Boswell  Court,  in  Carey 
Street,  ran  into.  There  is  a  Boswell  Court,  Devon- 
shire Street,  by  Queen's  Square,  and  called  by 
Elmes  and  Lockie  of  Red  Lion  Square.  Boyle 
gives,  1799,  Boswell  Court,  Theobald's  Road  ;  this 
nobody  else  names,  so  he  means,  probably,  Devon- 
shire Street.  C.  A.  WARD. 

"  CORISANDER'S  GIFT." — Mrs.  Lynn  Linton,  in 
her  serial  tale '  Paston  Carew,'  now  running  through 
Temple  Bar,  makes  reference  in  chap.  xxi.  to 
"  Corisander's  gift."  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
what  is  meant  or  inferred  by  this  allusion. 

W.  ROBERTS. 

[Corisan  Je  is  the  name  of  a  lady  in  Lord  Beaconsfield'a 
'  Lotbair.'  Does  this  help  ?] 

"  To  MAKE  UP  TO." — When  did  this  expression 
first  come  into  fashion  ?  It  is  not  given  in  Web- 
ster's '  Dictionary,'  nor  can  I  find  it  in  the  new 
edition  of  the  '  Imperial  Dictionary.'  Hotten's 
'  Slang  Dictionary '  does  not  notice  it.  It  is  used 
by  Thackeray  in  '  The  Paris  Sketch-Book,'  1840 
("An  Invasion  of  France  ") : — "  How  happy  the  two 
young  Englishmen  are,  who  can  speak  French,  and 
make  up  to  her  :  and  how  all  criticize  her  points 
and  paces  !  "  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

MURINGERS. — Two  of  the  aldermen  of  Chester 
used  formerly  to  be  charged  with  the  care  of  the 
repairs  of  the  city  walls,  and  their !  office  was  sup- 
ported by  duties  collected  on  the  imports  of  Irish 
linen  or  flannel,  I  forget  which.  Since  this  has 
ceased  to  be  imported  at  Chester  the  office  has 
fallen  into  desuetude.  The  name,  which  obviously 
is  derived  from  the  Latin  murus,  a  wall,  is  men- 
tioned in  one  or  two  inscriptions  in  the  city  of 
Chester.  Are  the  office  and  the  name  known 
elsewhere,  as  at  York  or  Lincoln,  for  instance  ? 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Maneiong,  N.W. 

WILLIAM  JOHNSON,  OF  BARNARD'S  INN. — Is 
any  information  to  be  obtained  on  the  history  of 


William  Johnson,  of  Barnard's  Inn,  who  signs  as 
witness,  on  April  21,  1701,  to  a  deed  of  Sir  John 
Temple's  ?  I  am  very  desirous  to  trace  his  ancestry, 
Arc.,  as  I  believe  it  would  probably  illustrate  that 
of  Hester  Johnson,  Swift's  Stella.  The  deed  is  in 
my  possession.  W.  FRAZER. 

PHILANTHROPIST. — I  wish  to  ascertain  the  name 
of  a  certain  philanthropist  who,  somewhere  in 
the  British  Isles,  has  at  his  own  expense  con- 
structed an  aqueduct  to  supply  his  native  town 
with  pure  water,  the  town  having  since  erected  a 
statue  to  his  memory.  The  information  is  required 
for  a  work  on  philanthropy.  A.  WHITESIDE. 

GEORGE  COLMAN  THE  YOUNGER. — Some  of  the 
manuscripts  of  this  writer,  including  some  un- 
printed  plays,  were  presented  to  the  Duke  of 
Devonshire  by  Mrs.  Colman.  Are  they  still  in 
the  duke's  possession  ;  and,  if  so,  where  are  they 
preserved  ?  URBAN. 

AUTHORS  OF  BOOKS  WANTED. — 

Will  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  who  was  the 
author  of  a  book  entitled '  Quilibet  ex  Quodlibet ;  or,  the 
Art  of  making  Anything  out  of  Anything,'  and  whether 
it  is  still  extant  ?  It  is  mentioned  in  Lord  Chesterfield's 
letters  to  his  sou.  W.  SENIOR. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
The  cordial  drop  Heaven  in  our  cup  has  thrown 
To  make  the  nauseous  draught  of  life  go  down. 

The  public  envy  and  the  public  care. 
That  all  the  passions  in  the  features  are. 

Q.  A.  A. 

From  what  author  and  work  is  the  following  passage 
taken  ?— 

For,  dark,  along  the  blue  sea  glancing, 
The  shadows  of  the  rocks  advancing,  &c. 

G.  W.  P. 

Sunt  et  sua  castra  Cameme.        DEFNIEL. 
Who  is  the  author  of  the  following  lines  1 — 
A  man  of  knowledge  may  disguise 
His  learning,  and  not  seem  too  wise ; 
But  take  it  as  a  constant  rule, 
There  'a  no  disguising  of  a  fool. 

CELER  ET  AODAX. 


Kculir*. 

"THE  BOOKS  OF  AD  JOURNAL." 
(7th  S.  ii.  128.) 

Referring  to  MR.  PICKFORD'S  inquiry  as  to  the 
meaning  of  this  term,  an  editorial  note  is  appended, 
"  See  the  'New  English  Dictionary.'"  I  have  seen 
it,  and  with  no  satisfactory  result.  We  are  there 
informed  that  the  word  is  obsolete,  which  is  not  the 
fact,  and  that  it  means  ''adjournment,  respite,  or 
postponement  (of  a  sentence),"  which  it  never  did 
mean.  Ogilvie's  '  Imperial  Dictionary '  gives  the 
correct  explanation  thus  : — 

"  Adjournal.  In  Scots  law,  the  proceedings  of  a  single 
day  in,  or  of  a  single  sitting  of,  the  Court  of  Justiciary ; 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  II.  SEPT.  11/86. 


equivalent  to  sederunt  as  applied  to  a  civil  court. — Act  of 
adjournMl,  the  record  of  a  sentence  in  a  criminal  cause. — 
Book  of  adjournal,  a  book  containing  the  records  of  the 
Court  of  Justiciary." 

Thus,  we  read  in  the  Acts  of  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots,  under  date  1542  : — 

"  The  saidis  personis  to  bring  with  thame  and  pro- 
duce befor  my  said  lord  Gouernour,  and  thre  estatis  of 
Parliament,  the  pretendit '  Acte  of  Adiornale,'  sentence 
and  proces  of  forfaitour  " — against  John,  Lord  Olammis, 
for  conspiring  to  poison  his  mother. 

Again,  in  the  Scots  Act  of  James  VI.,  1590 : — 

"  Ordanis  lettres  to  be  direct,  chargeing  all  sic  per- 
sonis as  ar  or  salbe  fund  in  registeria  or  '  adiornall ' 
standand  denunceit  rebellis  and  at  the  home,"  &c. 

The  word  is  directly  derived  from  the  French, 
where  "  ajourner "  originally  signified  the  break- 
ing of  the  day,  "  Lors  commega  a  ajorner,  et  li  os 
(ost)  commensa  a  armer  tout  communalment " 
(Villehardouin).  Thence  it  was  used  "  assignor 
quelqu'  un  en  justice  a  un  jour  rnarqueV'  The 
"  ajournal"  was,  of  course,  the  record  of  this. 

The  Journals  of  the  Houses  of  Parliament  and 
the  Adjournals  of  the  Scottish  Courts  are  prac- 
tically the  same  thing,  viz.,  a  record  of  the  day's 
proceedings  "  de  die  in  diem." 

Koquefort  ('  Langue  Romane '),  under  "  Ad- 
journer,"  and  Torriano  and  Florio,  in  Italian 
under  "Aggiornare,"  give  the  same  meaning.  These 
are  all  derived  from  the  Low  Latin  adjornare,  given 
by  Ducange,  "  Diem  dicere  alicui,  citare,  en  jus 
vocare."  Thus  in  the  '  Capitula '  of  Charlemagne 
we  read,  "De  hominibus  Ecclesiast  seu  fiscalinis, 
qui  non  erant  adjurnati."  It  would  appear  that 
the  process  of  change  was  as  follows.  First  the 
term  was  applied  to  the  breaking  of  the  day,  then 
to  the  summoning  for  a  day  appointed,  and  finally 
in  the  modern  sense  of  a  postponement.  Ducange 
says,  under  "Adjornare,"  "  Angli  pro  comperendi- 
nare,  vadari,  in  ulteriorem  diem  ponere,  usurpant ; 
Galli,  Remettre  4  un  autre  jour."  Adjournal, 
however,  was  never  employed  in  the  latter  sense  ? 

0     ,  ,  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

See  Jamieson's  'Diet.,'  "Adiornale,  Adjournal, 
Acte  of."  The  designation  given  to  the  record  of 
a  sentence  passed  in  a  criminal  cause,  and  kept  in 
what  are  called  the  "  Books  of  Adjournal,  Acts 
Marv-"  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 


BRAG  (7th  S.  ii.  167).— The  first  account  of  this 
game,  so  far  as  I  know,  appeared  in  Cotton's 
Compleat  Gamester,'  1721  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S  ix 
381),  under  the  title  of  'The  Ingenious  and 
Pleasant  Game  of  Bragg,'  and  has  been  repeated 
over  and  over  again,  through  many  books,  down  to 
Bohn  s  Handbook  to  Games/  a  mere  compilation, 
m  which  the  authorship  of  the  account  in  question 
is  erroneously  :buted  to  Seymour.  The  prin- 
ciple of  brag/-  -.*ilar  to  that  of  poker,  but  the 


rules  are  different,  and  the  term  "  bluff  "  does  not 
occur  in  the  former.  That  term  is,  I  believe, 
peculiar  to  poker.  There  is  a  handbook  to  poker, 
''  by  One  of  its  Victims  "  (C.  Welsh),  published 
by  Griffith  &  Farran,  1882.  Unfortunately,  this 
contains  neither  a  history  nor  a  bibliography  of 
that  interesting  game,  but  calls  it  "  an  immediate 
development "  of  brag,  "  the  final  development  of 
gleek,"  and  "  a  corruption  of  the  old  English  post 
and  pair."  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

[MR.  BRIERLEY  obliges  with  the  account  of  brag  from 
the  '  Encyclopaedia  Metropolitana.'  This  is  at  the  ser- 
vice of  DR.  MURRAY  if  required.  MR.  E.  H.  MARSHALL 
refers  to  an  article  in  Chamlers's  Journal,  May  7, 1864, 
entitled  '  A  Game  of  Brag.'] ' 

THOMAS  COBHAM  (7th  S.  ii.  169).— There  is 
a  long  notice  of  him  in  Hazlitt's  '  View  of  the 
British  Stage '  and  another  in  one  of  the  dramatic 
magazines  of  the  period,  with  a  portrait  of  him — if 
I  remember  rightly — as  Marmion.  He  was  an 
actor  of  considerable  ability,  and  very  like  Kean 
in  face  and  figure.  He  was  a  great  favourite  at 
the  Coburg  when  Bucks  tone  and  Sloman,  of 
"  Three  Part  Medley  "  celebrity,  were  members  of 
the  company.  GEOROE  ELLIS. 

[Could  MR.  ELLIS  say  which  of  the  dramatic  maga- 
zines? This  is  the  point.] 

LADY  LISLE  (7th  S.  ii.  79,  152).— Is  not  A.  H. 
confusing  two  distinct  persons?  Surely  the  "Alice, 
Lady  Lisle,"  referred  to  is  the  well-known  widow 
of  Cromwell's  soi-disant  "  Lord  Lisle,"  condemned 
to  death  by  Jeffreys  in  1685  !  The  reversal  of  her 
attainder  was  one  of  the  earliest  acts  of  William 
and  Mary's  reign.  See  Ho  well's  'State  Trials,'  and 
Macaulay's  '  History. ' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SIR  ROGER  DE  FELBRIGG  (7th  S.  ii.  148). — Sir 
Roger  de  Felbrigg  was  the  son  of  Sir  Simon  de 
Felbrigg  by  Alice,  dau.  of  Sir  George  de  Thorpe. 
He  married  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Robert,  Lord 
Scales,  and  had  issue  Sir  Simon  de  Felbrigg, 
standard-bearer  to  Richard  II.,  created  K.G.  in 
1422.  His  wife  ("so  the  historians  say")  was 
"  Margaret,  dau.  and  heir  to  the  Duke  of  Silesia." 
This  lady  came  to  England  with  Ann  of  Bohemia 
in  1381,  and  was  one  of  her  maids  of  honour. 

"  Sir  Roger  de  Felbrigg,  alias  Bigod,  was  lord  [of 
Felbrigg]  in  the  25  Edward  III.,  and  had  a  mercate  and 
fair  here ;  in  the  28  of  that  King,  he  is  said  to  have  been 
prisoner  in  the  wars  of  France ;  was  living  in  the  41 
of  the  aforesaid  King,  and  sealed  by  a  Lion  ealient,  died 
at  Paris  in  France,  and  was  there  buried." — Parkins, 
'  History  of  Norfolk,'  1775,  vol.  iv.  p.  305,  &c. 

The  family  name  was  Bigod  long  before  de  Fel- 
brigg was  assumed.          H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

The  five  volumes  of  Blomefield's  '  History  of 
Norfolk'  afford  copious  information  concerning 


7th  S.  II.  SBPT.  11, '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


Sir  Roger  and  other  members  of  his  family.  If 
your  correspondent  has  not  facility  for  consulting 
this  work  I  shall  be  very  pleased  to  send  him  a 
few  extracts.  H.  S.  WILTSHIRE. 

8,  Rose  Crescent,  Cambridge. 

OGLE  (7th  S.  ii.  148).— The  following  is  an  ex- 
tract from  Lower's  '  Patronymica  Britannica': — 

"  The  extinct  peerage  family  (from  whom  springs  the 
existing  baronet)  rose  to  eminence  in  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, and  derived  their  surname  from  the  lordship  of 
Oggil,  co.  Northumberland  ;  but  Ogle  appears  also  to  be 
an  A.-S.  or  Danish  personal  name,  as  it  occurs,  in  com- 
position with  topographical  expressions,  in  several  family 
names,  as  Ogilvie,  Oglewy,  Ogilby,  Oglesby,  the  residence 
of  Ogle,  and  Oglethorpe,  the  village  of  Ogle,"  &c. 

H.  S.  WILTSHIRE. 

BRERHTON  (7th  S.  ii.  7).  —  The  arms  as  con- 
tained on  the  seal  are  those  once  borne  by  an 
extinct  family — the  Breretons  of  Shocklach  and 
Malpas  Hall,  both  in  Cheshire.  This  extinction 
took  place  in  Sir  Randle  Brereton's  daughter 
Mary  marrying  Sir  Richard  Egerton  of  Ridley. 

Thomas  Brereton  of  Dublin,  the  person  inquired 
after,  could  not  possibly  belong  to  this  branch ; 
but  the  seal  may  have  been  given  him  by  one  of 
his  many  namesakes  and  relatives  who  resided  in 
the  county  of  Chester. 

The  pedigree  of  Brereton  of  Brereton  does  give 
a  Thomas,  who  would  be  alive  in  even  date  with 
Thomas  of  Dublin,  the  elder.  He  was  third  son 
of  William,  second  lord,  brother  to  William,  third 
lord,  and  uncle  to  John,  fourth  and  last  lord  of 
Brereton.  Upon  the  death  of  the  last-named  with- 
out issue,  1718,  the  estate  passed  to  the  Holt  family 
through  the  marriage  of  Jane  (sister  of  William, 
second  Lord  Brereton)  to  Sir  Robert  Holte. 
Though  no  record  exists  in  the  pedigree  of  the  fact, 
it  seems  probable,  by  the  succession  of  this  family, 
that  this  Thomas  died  without  marrying  or  having 
issue. 

If  Thomas  Brereton  of  Dublin,  the  elder,  was 
son  of  William,  second  Lord  Brereton,  what  a  large 
fortune  his  son  lost  by  seeking  another  in  America ! 
Good  ground,  methinks,  for  novelists  ! 

CCEDO  ILLUD. 
Chester. 

HAD  LEGENDARY  ANIMALS  EXISTENCE?  (7th 
S.  i.  447,  516 ;  ii.  92.)— Though  he  will  not  gain 
much  information  from  it,  MR.  LACH-SZYRMA  may 
be  interested  in  knowing  of  a  little  work  in  which 
a  kindred  spirit  asked  the  same  question  nearly  a 
hundred  years  ago.  It  is  entitled  '"Dei  Basi- 
lischi,  Dragoni,  ed  altri  Animali  creduti  favolosi,' 
da  Luigi  Bossi,  patrizio,  Dottor  collegiate  e  Can : 
Ord :  della  Metropolitana  di  Milano,  Socio  della 
R.  Accademia  di  Scienze,  &c.,  Milano,  1792."  The 
author,  who  says  of  himself,  "  io  che  stimo  nell' 
antichita  persino  il  favoloso,"  occupied  his  leisure 
on  some  occasion  of  living  unwillingly  in  country 


seclusion  in  arguing  this  subject,  goaded  thereto, 
it  would  seem,  by  the  summary  style  in  which 
Buffon  had  then  lately  disposed  of  the  question 
so  far  as  the  basilisk  and  the  dragon  were  con- 
cerned. R.  H.  BUSK. 

KET- L AND  (7th  S.  ii.  1 48) .—Land  such  as  MR.  RAT- 
CLIFFE  speaks  of  is  called  ket ty  land  in  the  northern 
parts  of  Lincolnshire.  It  is  rash  for  most  of  us  to 
suggest  derivations.  I  will  not  do  so  in  this  case; 
but  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  point  out  that  ket 
in  our  dialect  means  unwholesome  meat  or  carrion. 
The  word  occurs  in  the  form  of  kytte  in  the  Scotter 
manor  roll  for  the  year  1586.  The  carrion  crow  is 
known  as  the  "  ket-craw,"  and  a  man  who  deals  in 
carrion  is  called  a  "  ket-butcher." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

Ket  is  used  in  the  North  Country  and  Scotland 
to  signify  carrion,  filth,  &c.  The  matted  and  filthy 
wool  on  the  hinder  parts  of  sheep  are  here  called 
kets.  In  Clydesdale  and  Dumfriesshire  a  spongy 
peat,  composed  of  tough  fibres  of  moss  and  other 
plants,  has  the  same  term  applied  to  it ;  evidently 
the  same  kind  of  land  mentioned  in  the  query. 
See  Jamieson  and  Brockett,  s.  v.  The  latter  gives 
Su-Got.  kvett.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

In  Worcestershire  I  have  heard  a  manure-pit, 
containing  chiefly  vegetable  refuse,  called  a  ''ketch- 
pit."  W.  C.  B. 

ODD  BLUNDER  (7th  S.  ii.  65).— I  think  the  lines 
of '  Young  Lochinvar '  quoted  as  above  are  one 
huge  blunder  throughout.  Taking  for  granted 
that  "  the  gallant "  swung  his  lady-love  "  to  the 
croup  "  before  he  himself  mounted,  how  on  earth 
was  he  to  get  into  his  saddle  without  throwing  his 
dexter  leg  over  the  head  of  the  young  lady  ?  Can 
any  of  your  readers  solve  or  explain  this  apparently 
wonderful  piece  of  acrobatism  ?  M.  B. 

•THE  MEMOIRS  OP  GRIMALDI  '  (6th  S.  xii. 
427,  500;  7th  8.  i.  36,  312,  378,  473;  ii.  35, 
117,  134). — MR.  GEORGE  BENTLBY'S  informa- 
tion respecting  the  two-volume  edition  of  this 
work  published  in  1838  is  undoubtedly  replete 
with  interest,  both  to  Cruikshank  collectors  and 
admirers  of  the  famous  clown  ;  but  his  state- 
ment in  regard  to  the  "large  remainder"  reads 
somewhat  peculiarly  when  placed  side  by  side  with 
the  letter  which  Charles  Dickens  wrote  to  Forster 
in  the  first  week  of  publication,  and  in  which, 
amid  a  superabundance  of  notes  of  admiration, 
he  informed  his  fidus  Achates  that  "seventeen 
hundred  '  Grimaldis '  have  been  already  sold,  and 
the  demand  increases  daily."  But  MR.  BENTLEY'S 
assertion  is  partially  corroborated  by  the  fact  that 
the  '  Memoirs '  speedily  became  the  subject  of 
much  adverse  criticism,  principally  directed  against 
the  slipshod  manner  in  which  the  budding  novelist 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


n.  SBPT.  n, 


had  executed  his  task  of  revision.  That  Dickens 
took  little  or  no  pains  to  verify  the  various  state- 
ments made  in  Grimaldi's  MSS.  is  clearly  demon- 
strated by  the  requisite  appearance  in  a  sub- 
sequent edition  of  Charles  Whitehead's  valuable 
notes — data  which  long  ere  this  should  have  been 
deftly  incorporated  with  the  text  proper.  Despite 
the  fact  that  early  editions  of  the  '  Memoirs '  fetch 
fancy  prices,  it  cannot  be  gainsaid  that  Dickens's 
association  with  the  work  has  done  it  more  harm 
than  good.  It  has  never  been  clearly  demonstrated 
why  modern  admirers  of  the  great  novelist  should 
have  manoeuvred  to  place  this  poor  unoffending  book 
within  the  index  expurgatorius.  There  is  abso- 
lutely no  precedent  tor  such  an  arbitrary  proceed- 
ing. Jules  Janin,  at  the  height  of  his  career,  did 
not  disdain  to  write  the  life  of  Jean  Gaspard 
Deburon,  and  France  did  not  deprecate  his  atti- 
tude towards  that  glorious  mime.  Finally,  it  only 
needs  to  point  to  the  present  existence  of  the 
Grimaldi  book  in  a  variety  of  cheap  forms  to  em- 
phasize the  important  fact  that  the  subject-matter 
of  the  book  has  an  abiding  interest  for  the  middle 
classes,  away  and  apart  from  its  ulterior  associa- 
tions. W.  J.  LAWRENCE. 
Newcastle,  co.  Down. 

Mr.  Dickens's  observation  to  Mr.  Tegg,  "  What 
about  that  border  round '  The  Last  Song '  ? "  shows 
me  that  Mr.  Dickens  considered  Mr.  Tegg  had 
added  the  border.  At  present  we  find  no  copy  of 
the  work  issued  from  New  Burlington  Street  with 
the  border  attached.  There  are  some  issued  by . 
Mr.  Tegg  which  are  also  without  the  border,  pro- 
bably plates  delivered  from  New  Burlington  Street ; 
but  at  present  the  only  copies  found  with  the  border 
to  the  song  are  copies  issued  in  Mr.  Tegg's  bind- 
ing. This  fact  and  Dickens's  remark  are  contribu- 
tions to  a  correct  view,  of  which  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  will  be  able  to  form  their  opinion. 

GEORGE  BENTLEY. 

New  Burlington  Street. 

THE  ROSE  AS  A  TAVERN  SIGN  :  THE  WILU 
ROSE  (7th  S.  ii.  44, 114).— Theocritus,  in  his  'Amce- 
bsean  Ode  '  (v.  11.  92,  93),  thus  contrasts  the  wild 
— dog — with  the  better  kind  of  rose : — 
AAA.'  on  crvfjifiXfjT1  I<TT  /cwoo-/3aTos  ov8'  ave/Mova 
11/oos  poSa,  TCOV  avSrjpa  Trap  a.ip,acna.i<Ti7re(j>VK€i. 
The  dog,  though  he  may  be  "  the  most  intelligent 
of  animals,"  has,  notwithstanding,  always  borne  a 
very  bad  name.  The  Jews  classed  him  among 
the  unclean  beasts,  and  ever  regarded  him  as  most 
vile  and  despicable.  And  thus  in  Deut.  xxiii.  18, 
we  read,  "  Thou  shalt  not  bring  the  price  of  a  dog 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord  thy  God."  Among 
the  Greeks  and  Romans  he  had  a  reputation  not 
much  better,  which  I  fear  has  followed  him  to  the 
present  day.  This  brings  me  into  full  agreement 
with  MR.  PEACOCK  and  MR.  CARRICK  MOORE  as 
to  the  origin  of  the  term  "  dog-rose." 


With  White  and  Riddle,  I  take  KvvosjSaros  to 
be  synonymous  with  KvvopoSov,  although  Liddell 
and  Scott  are  of  a  different  opinion. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

ELEPHANTS  IN  WOOD-CARVING  (7th  S.  ii.  68, 136). 
— One  great  pride  of  the  church  which  does  duty 
for  a  cathedral  at  Ripon  is  the  splendid  carving  of 
the  stalls  and  their  "  misereres."  Nearly  every  sub- 
ject is  a  clever  grotesque  composition.  In  one  a 
fox  in  a  pulpit  is  preaching  to  a  wolf  and  a  lamb. 
In  another  a  pig  is  playing  on  bagpipes  while  other 
pigs  are  dancing  ;  another  represents  Jonah  and 
the  whale  ;  and  another  is  called  'The  Taming  of 
the  Shrew.'  All  of  these  will  repay  study.  One 
of  the  stall  finials  is  a  centaur,  and  another  an 
elephant  of  exquisite  workmanship.  Although 
the  main  architecture  of  the  church  is  of  the  style 
called  "  Early  English,"  and  though  the  dates 
Ifi89  and  lfM2  appear  on  the  carving  itself,  I  am 
bound  to  confess  that  the  careful  finish  of  these 
two  finials  and  the  character  of  their  design  sug- 
gest that  they  were  added  at  a  later  date  than  that 
assigned  by  your  correspondent  to  the  elephant  in 
Exeter  Cathedral.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

There  is  a  figure  carved  on  the  font  of  Berring- 
ton  Church,  Salop, which  can  only  be  that  of  an 
elephant.  The  font  is  formed  out  of  the  capital  of 
a  Roman  pillar,  no  doubt  from  the  neighbouring 
city  of  Uriconium,  Wroxeter.  The  age  is  uncer- 
tain, but  it  is  very,  very  early — possibly  Saxon. 

BOILEAU. 

A  CURIOUS  EPITAPH  (7th  S.  ii.  46).— The  de- 
lightfully quaint  and  interesting  epitaph  given 
under  this  heading  reminds  me  of  an  inscription 
on  the  door  of  the  cell  in  which  Ettore  Visconti  is 
buried  in  a  standing  position  at  Monzo.  I  did 
not  copy  it  verbatim,  but  I  remember  it  says, 
"  This  skeleton  formerly  contained  the  soul  of 
Estore  [sic]  Visconti."  R.  H.  BUSK. 

COBBETT'S  GRIDIRON  (7th  S.  ii.  127).— See 
Cobbett's  '  Rural  Ridea '  (vol.  i.  pp.  66-7;  vol.  ii. 
p.  161),  edited  by  the  Rev.  Pitt  Cobbett  (Reeves 
&  Turner,  1885).  M.A.Oxon. 

"Vox  POPULI,  vox  DEI"  (7th  S.  i.  120).— 
Reference  is  given  in  illustration  of  this  phrase  in 
an  editorial  notice  to  certain  authorities,  inclusive 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1"  S.,  passim.  If  I  may  be  allowed 
a  further  remark,  I  would  beg  to  refer  to  'N.  &  Q.,' 
5tb  S.  xii.  465,  where  it  is  traced  as  far  back  as  to 
the  time  of  Alcuin  and  Charles  the  Great,  and  this 
is  the  earliest  known  use  of  the  expression.  I  will 
state  the  reference,  as  this  is  not  given  at  p.  465. 
In  the  '  Admonitio  ad  Carolum  M.,'  there  is  : 
"  Nee  audiendi  sunt  ii  qui  solent  dicere,  vox 
populi,  vox  Dei,  cum  tumultuositas  vulgi  semper 
insanise  proxima  est"  (Alcuin,  '  Opp./  ep.  cxxvii. 
t,  i.  p.  191,  od.  Froben,  1777).  As  Alcuin  died 


7th  S.  II.  SEPT.  11,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


A.D.  804,  the  saying  must  have  been  in  use  in  the 
preceding  century.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

PORTRAIT  OF  DICKENS,  &c.  (7th  S.  ii.  29,  116). 
— As  every  piece  of  information  concerning  Charles 
Dickens  is  sought  for  and  treasured  up,  the  follow- 
ing extract  from  '  An  Old  Man's  Diary,'  by  John 
Payne  Collier,  referring  to  an  engraving  from  the 
portrait  by  Maclise,  may  prove  of  interest.  In 
1839  it  appears  that  the  portrait  was  painted,  and 
in  the  same  year  it  was  issued  as  a  private  plate 
engraved  by  Finden.  A  proof  impression  was 
presented  to  Mr.  Collier,  accompanied  by  the 
following  note  from  the  donor: — 

Doughty  Street,  Saturday,  October  9th  (1839). 

MY  DEAR  COLLIER, — I  send  you  the  best  proof  I  have 
— bad  is  the  best,  I  fear — but  1  have  the  consolation  of 
believing  that,  bad  as  it  is,  you  could  not  buy  so  good  a 
one,  from  a  most  excellent  and  mangled  picture. 
Always  believe  me, 

Most  truly  your's, 

CHARLES  DICKENS. 
Preface  to  part  iv.  p.  vii. 

In  the  concluding  number  of  Nicholas  Nickle- 
by,'  published  about  that  date,  appeared  a  steel 
engraving  of  the  author,  oval  in  form,  represent- 
ing him  as  a  handsome  man  in  the  prime  of  man- 
hood, and  underneath  was  a  facsimile  of  his  auto- 
graph. This  may  be  a  reproduction  of  the  en- 
graving mentioned  on  a  reduced  scale,  and  is 
certainly  one  of  the  earliest  portraits  of  him  ever 
executed.  Dickens  would  then  have  been  only  in 
his  twenty-eighth  year. 

About  that  date,  or  rather  earlier,  there  used  to 
be  seen  in  shops  little  plaster-of-paris  figures  re- 
presenting the  different  characters  in  the  '  Pick- 
wick Papers.'  They  were  painted  in  colours  to 
resemble  life,  and  at  the  back  of  the  little  wooden 
bases  on  which  they  stood  was  a  descriptive 
quatrain  in  verse.  There  were  Mr.  Pickwick, 
Sam  Weller,  Winkle,  Tupman,  Wardle,  Jingle, 
and  even  the  subordinate  characters,  as  Mr.  Nup- 
kins,  Count  Smorltork,  and  Angelo  Cyrus  Bantam. 
These  must  be  now  of  the  greatest  rarity,  and 
worthy  of  being  noted  by  collectors  of  Dickensiana. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

COUNTY  BADGES  (7th  S.  i.  470,  518  ;  ii.  34,  98, 
138). — Your  correspondent  MRS.  B.  F.  SCARLETT 
will  read   with  interest   a   passage  in  Drayton's 
'  Battle  of  Agincourt '  beginning 
There  was  not  any,  but  that  more  or  less, 
Something  had  got,  that  something  should  express. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

TWINK  (7th  S.  ii.  49,  117).— In  my  boyhood  I 
never  heard  the  chaffinch  called  by  any  other  name 
than  tink.  According  to  the  glossaries  at  my  com- 
mand, it  is  known  by  the  names  of  pink  in  Leicester 
and  Somerset  shires,  as  well  as  about  Corringham, 
Manley,  and  Rugby ;  pink-twink  in  Somerset- 


shire ;  spink  in  Cumberland,  Derbyshire,  Hamp- 
shire, Leicestershire,  and  Yorkshire  (see  also 
Bailey's  'Diet.,'  ed.  1726) ;  tink  in  Cornwall  and 
parts  of  Devonshire ;  and  twink  in  Somersetshire 
and  the  extreme  south-east  of  Devonshire.  Pink 
and  cuckoo,  with  their  variants,  belong  apparently 
to  the  same  category,  as  they  are  the  words  the 
birds  so  called  are  respectively  supposed  to  utter. 
See  "  Chaffinch,"  '  Penny  Cyclo.,'  vi.  460. 

WM.  PBNGELLY. 
Torquay. 

THE  COCKPIT  BEHIND  GRAY'S  INN  (7th  S.  ii.  69). 
—In  'Gray's  Inn,'  by  W.  R.  Douthwaite,  the 
following  note  appears  : — 

"  Y.  C.  von  Uffenbach,  in  his  '  Diary  of  Travels 
through  Germany,  Holland,  and  England  in  1709-10,' 
says :  '  On  the  18th  of  June  w«  went  to  see  the  cock 
fighting.  This  is  a  particular  delight  of  the  English, 
however  barbarous  it  appears  to  strangers.  There  is  a 
house  specially  built  for  it  near  Gray's  Inn.  The  house 
is  round,  like  a  tower,  and  inside  just  like  a  theatrum 
anatomicum,  with  benches  rising  above  each  other  all 
round,  on  which  the  spectators  sit." 

Hatton's  '  New  View  of  London  '  mentions  Cock 
Pit  Court  on  the  west  side  of  Shoe  Lane,  near 
the  middle.  W.  LOVBLL. 

Cambridge. 

BONGS  (7th  S.  ii.  107).— The  note  mentioning 
the  existence  of  Little  and  Big  Bongs  near  Liver- 
pool is  interesting.  The  old  township  of  Tyldes- 
ley,  near  Manchester — now  a  flourishing  manu- 
facturing town — is  commonly  known  among  the 
"  lower  end"  as  "  Tilsley  Bongs  " — generally  sup- 
posed to  be  a  corruption  of  "  Tilsley  Banks," 
under  which  name,  if  I  remember  rightly,  the 
place  was  referred  to  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
of  some  sixty  to  seventy  years  since.  But  the 
unrefined  name  of  "  Bongs "  is  more  probably  a 
genuine  survival  of  an  old  place-name.  In  a  deed 
dated  7  Ric.  II.  (1383-4),  the  first  party  to  which 
was  Margaret,  daughter  of  Robert  de  Tildesley, 
among  other  witnesses  mentioned  is  William  del 
Bounke.  This  is  not  exactly  a  reply  to  E.  P.  B., 
but,  as  another  illustration  of  the  place-name  in 
this  country,  it  may  assist  towards  a  reasonable 
derivation.  JOSIAH  ROSE. 

Southport. 

RULE  OF  WORD  DIVISIONS  (7th  S.  i.  464;  ii. 
31,  191). — Allow  me  room  to  answer  SIR  J.  A. 
PICTON'S  note  on  above  subject  at  the  second  re- 
ference. I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  help  towards  his 
cheerfulness  under  adverse  circumstances.  To  my 
clear  statement,  however,  capable  of  being  argued, 
if  there  is  any  weapon  in  his  armoury,  he  only  op- 
poses an  assumption.  "  I  venture  to  assert,"  he 
says,  "  as  the  object  of  division  is  phonetic,  not 
etymological."  It  was  just  my  contention  that 
division  should  be  etymological  first,  then  pho- 
netic, on  the  principle  that  the  greater  includes 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [?>•  s.  n.  SEPT.  11,  m 


the  lesser— pedantry,  fashion,  and  whim  to  the 
contrary  notwithstanding.  While  upholding  the 
pronunciation  of  sorr-ee,  happ-ie,  sauc-er,  &c. ,  the 
division  of  sauc-er  and  such  words,  if  their  case 
presents  any  difficulty,  is  a  difficulty  of  the  foreign 
word  and  the  foreign  rule  ;  for  the  rule  SIR  J.  A. 
PICTON  quotes  of  g,  c,  ch,  &c.,  being  spoken  soft  or 
hard  before  certain  vowels,  does  not  apply  to 
English  words.  That  it  has  much  weight  as  re- 
gards words  of  foreign  origin  is  to  be  doubted,  for 
if  we  have  to  regard  it  we  should  have  to  turn  over 
the  c  in  such  words  as  produ-ctive,  obstru-ctive, 
inspe-ction,  &c.,  which  I  presume  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON. 
would  not  advise. 

SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  quotes  foreign  practices 
against  me.  It  is  a  broken  reed  he  leans  upon. 
Here  are  a  few  additional  French  specimens,  as 
good  as  any  we  can  show  from  "  the  classics  ": — 
Lord  Macar-tney,  Bo-chefoucauld,  Jo-ckey  Club, 
suspen-se,  contrai-rement,  decorati-ves,  priva-te, 
rensei-gnement,  cons-truction,  &c.,  imitation  of 
which  I  presume  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  would  also  not 
advise. 

It  is  evident  also  he  has  not  heard  of  M.  Ber- 
nouf's  'Methode  pour  Etudier  la  Langue  Grecque,' 
and  his  remarks  : — 

"  Les  consonnes  qui  s'unissent  un  comencement  (Tune 
mot  s'unissent  aussi  au  milieu ;  ainsi,  comma  on  dit 
•pOdvog,  envie,  en  faisant  une  syllable  de  $06,  on  dira 
egalement  a-<f>Qovo£,  exempts  d'envie,  ainsi  diviee  d-<f>0o- 
VOQ.  C'esfc  apres  ce  principe  que  nous  avons  divis6  les 
mots  dejfc  cites,  6-Krw,  o'-ydooc,  t-xQoc,  &c-" 
Nor  of  Eumpf,  who,  echoing  the  same  instruction, 
adds,  "  to  act  otherwise  is  to  commit  a  '  bar- 
barism'!" Perhaps  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  would 
settle  accounts  with  Rumpf.  F.  T.  NORRIS. 

Finsbury  Park. 

BATHING  MACHINES  (7th  S.  ii.  67,  135).— I 
have  in  my  possession  rather  a  scarce  '  Description 
of  the  Isle  of  Thanet,'  written  in  the  form  of  a 
pamphlet  from  one  "J.  G."  to  an  anonymous 
friend  '  ******  dated  May  1,  1763,  and  printed 
in  1765  for  J.  Newbery  and  W.  Bristow,  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard.  This  is  some  years  before  the  pub- 
lication of  Hasted's  first  volume.  The  little  book 
contains  an  elaborate  description  of  a  bathing 
machine,  which  is  shown  on  the  frontispiece  with 
a  capacious  awning  or  umbrella,  8  ft.  by  13  ft.,  at 
the  back,  either  drawn  up  or  let  down  when  in  use. 
I  append  the  following  extract : — 

"As  the  most  useful  machine,  employed  for  this 
purpose,  is  the  original  contrivance  of  Benjamin  Beale 
a  Quaker,  he  has  undeniably  the  right  of  a  first  claimant 
01  a  reward  to  his  ingenuity." 

No  mention  is  made  by  J.  G.  of  Benjamin  Beale 
being  a  Margate  man  ;  but  it  is  only  natural  to 
suppose  that  he  would  do  so  if  the  inventor  hailed 
from  his  town.  I  would  observe  that  Hasted  men- 
tions no  particular  year  in  which  Beale  invented 
the  machines,  and  his  supposition  that  he  was  a 


Margate  man  appears  to  me  to  require  some  cor- 
roboration.  I  may  also  mention  that  I  have  prints 
of  Kamsgate  and  Margate,  date  1782  and  1785, 
showing  these  machines  on  the  sea-shore. 

K.  W.  W. 
Ramsgate. 

These  were  certainly  used  in  England  before 
1790,  and  probably  as  early  as  1760.  My  collec- 
tion of  Kentish  views  contains  a  scarce  oval  print 
in  aquatint  of  '  The  Bathing  Place,  Kamsgate,' 
R.  Green,  delt.,  1781;  V.  Green  and  F.  Jukes, 
sculpt,  (published  by  the  said  Green  July  8,  1782), 
in  which  such  machines  are  shown.  They  are 
almost  precisely  similar  to  those  of  the  present 
day.  I  have  also  an  undated  but  apparently 
earlier  little  print,  headed  "For  Bathing  in  the 
Sea  at  Margate  in  the  Isle  of  Thanet,  Kent," 
showing  the  waiting-room  and  "  the  machine  "  in 
three  positions.  These  are  marked  respectively 
A  and  B,  C,  D,  but  have  no  reference  at  foot. 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

AUTHORSHIP  OP  DISTICH  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 
128, 156).— The  following  translation  of  Dr.  Scott's 
epigram  on  the  "  Papal  aggression  "  was  current 
in  my  undergraduate  days  at  Oxford  : — 
When  a  league  'gainst  our  faith  Pope  and  Cardinal  tries, 
Neither  Wiseman  is  pious,  nor  Pius  is  wise. 

R.  C.  CHRISTIE. 

It  may  be  well  to  note  a  transposition  in  the 
first  line  of  the  English  version  in  the  '  Sabrinse 
Corolla '  and  in  the  reply  of  the  REV.  J.  PICK- 
FORD. 

With  Pius  Wiseman  tries 
should  be 

With  Wiseman  Pius  tries 
(Gum  Sapiente  Pius). 

H.    SCHERREN. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  (7th  S.  ii.  128).— William 
Cobbett,  in  his  '  Northern  Tour,'  says,  talking  of 
Burns,  "one  single  page  of  his  writings  is  worth 
more  than  a  whole  cartload  that  has  been  written 
by  Walter  Scott."  And  in  his  'Rural  Rides' 
he  alludes  to  "  that  paper-money  poet,  Walter 
Scott."  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

'FABER  FORTUNE'  (7th  S.  ii.  7,  78).— I  am 
greatly  obliged  to  MR.  MARSHALL  for  the  right 
reference  to  Bacon.  I  find  there  a  small  treatise 
headed  '  The  Architect  of  Fortune;  or,  the  Know- 
ledge of  Advancement  in  Life '  ('  Doctrina  de 
Ambitu  Vitae ').  To  Pepys,  the  very  successful 
architect  of  his  own  fortune  and  past-master  in  the 
art  of  advancement  in  life,  this  would  be  most 
congenial  reading.  The  'Faber  Fortunes'  must 
have  been  published  in  a  separate  form  ;  perhaps 
the  identical  copy  exists  in  the  Pepysian  Library. 
(See  Mr.  Bright's  edition  of  the  '  Diary,'  ii.  274, 
414,  518  ;  iii.  405,  448  ;  iv.  45,  138.)  T.  G. 


7*  8.  II.  SEPT.  11,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


HENRY  FIELDING  (7th  S.  ii.  149). — I  shoulc 
very  much  like  to  know  if  Henry  Fielding  did  act 
as  it  is  known  he  wrote,  for  booths  at  fairs.  Bui 
probably  the  answer  to  the  query  whether  he  actec 
at  playhouses  will  be  found  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5tb  S 
iii.  502,  to  the  effect  that  one  Timothy  Fielding 
(mistaken  for  Henry)  acted  in  inferior  parts  al 
Drury  Lane  and  the  Haymarket  in  1728-9.  The 
same  man  was  with  Reynolds,  and  with  Hippisley 
and  Hall,  booth  keepers  at  Bartholomew  and 
Southwark  Fairs.  It  is  said,  but  it  may  be  a 
mistake,  that  Henry  Fielding  did  at  least  blow  a 
trumpet  at  Bartholomew  Fair. 

WILLIAM  RENDLE. 

'DICTIONARY  OF  BIOGRAPHY'  (7tb  S.  ii.  59, 
154). — If  MR.  MARSHALL  will  look  at  the  article 
in  the  'Dictionary,'  he  will  find  that  the  vice- 
chancellor  is  not  spoken  of  there  as  "  Sir  Jarvis," 
but  as  Sir  James  Lewis  Knight- Bruce. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 
[We  are  responsible  for  the  misprint.] 

AN  OLD  INN  SIGN,  "  THE  DEVIL'S  NECKCLOTH  * 
(7th  S.  ii.  28,  98).— Apropos  of  MR.  WILLIAM 
RENDLE'S  answer,  it  is  stated  in  '  The  Life  and 
Adventures  of  John  Christopher  Wolf,  late  Prin- 
cipal Secretary  of  State  at  Jaffnapatam '  (a  German 
in  the  Dutch  service  in  Ceylon)  that  the  European 
name  for  a  kind  of  musical  instrument  used  by 
the  Tamils  is  "  the  devil's  neckcloth."  The  Eng- 
lish translation  of  this  book  was  published  in  1785. 
The  name  "  devil's  neckcloth  "  is  not  now  used  in 
Ceylon  in  this  connexion.  J.  P.  LEWIS. 

JENKINS  (7th  S.  ii.  28). — Not  peculiar  to  any 
county.  It  is  a  patronymic  of  a  diminutive  of  Jen, 
for  Jan,  for  John,  a  name  derived  from  the  Hebrew 
through  the  Greek.  I  have  never  found  any  Celtic 
element  in  co.  Herts  except  in  river  names,  which 
element  is  found  in  every  part  of  Europe. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

BLEMO  (7th  S.  ii.  129).— MR.  T.  LEWIS  0. 
DAVIES,  in  reference  to  the  same  passage  in 
'  Yeast,'  asked  the  meaning  of  "  blemo  "  in  6th  S. 
ii.  247.  There  was  a  reply  from  J.  D.  at  p.  454, 
suggesting  the  relationship  of  the  word,  but  not 
supplying  another  example  of  its  use.  I  owe  these 
references  to  a  correspondent  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  E.  H.  M. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

AMBROSE  FISHER  (7th  S.  ii.  129). — It  is  pro- 
bable that  information  as  to  the  query  of  MR.  T. 
BRYANT  is  not  attainable.  But  it  may  be  men- 
tioned that  a  similar  query, with  the  epitaph  dated 
1630,  was  inserted  by  M.  P.  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S. 
vi.  177.  An  interesting  reply  was  inserted  at 
p.  203  from  the  eminent  authority  on  the  genealogy 
of  families  connected  with  Westminster,  COL.  Jos. 
LEMUEL  CHESTER.  It  was  shown  that,  curiously 
enough,  a  wrong  date  was  recently  cut  in  the  stone, 


which  should  have  had  on  it  1617.  The  date  of 
the  publication  of  his  book,  thirteen  years  after 
his  death,  was  incorrectly  carved  as  the  date  of 
his  death,  though  the  correct  date  was  written  in 
the  Abbey  register,  and  had  been  published  in  the 
'  Collectanea.'  Is  MR.  BRYANT  aware  of  this  ;  as 
he  has  no  reference  to  it  in  the  notice  of  his  epitaph? 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

SNOREHAM  (7th  S.  ii.  46,  117).— Lewis,  in  hia 
'  Topographical  Diet,  of  England,'  published  in 
1831,  says,  "The  church,  which  was  dedicated  to 
St.  Peter,  is  in  ruins."  The  present  rector  tells  me 
that  there  is  no  trace  of  church  or  churchyard,  and 
his  predecessor  did  not  read  himself  in  or  preach 
under  a  tree  as  in  bygone  years.  He  has  been 
there  since  1859.  Who  was  the  first  so  to  read 
himself  in?  M.A.Oxon. 

ST.  HELEN  (7th  S.  i.  488 ;  ii.  14,  135).— Allow 
me  to  call  MR.  MARSHALL'S  attention  to  the  fact 
that  the  object  of  my  note  was  not  to  present  the 
outcome  of  modern  scholarship  as  to  the  birth- 
place of  St.  Helena,  but  to  try  to  account  for  the 
fact  that  many  churches  in  this  country  were 
dedicated  in  her  name.  With  this  I  fancied  the 
tradition  that  she  was  a  native  of  it  might  have 
had  something  to  do.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

HAWTHORN  BLOSSOM  (7th  S.  ii.  107,  158).— In 
Lincolnshire  it  is  considered  unlucky  to  take  haw- 
thorn blossom  indoors.  I  believe  it  is  suspected 
of  being  the  precursor  of  death.  In  Suffolk  "to 
sleep  in  a  room  with  the  whitethorn  bloom  in  it 
during  the  month  of  May  will  surely  be  followed 
by  some  great  misfortune  "  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  ii.  4). 
I  have  read  somewhere  or  other  that  the  scent  of 
nawthorn  bloom  is  thought  to  be  suggestive  of 
mortality.  Perhaps  that  is  why  people  were  first 
prejudiced  against  it.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

The  superstition  about  the  bad  luck  which  fol- 
ows  the  bringing  into  a  house  of  may  blossom, 
as  it  is  called  in  Derbyshire,  was  in  full  swing 
when  I  was  a  boy.  If  a  child  brought  a  may 
>ough  into  a  house  some  one  would  at  once  seize 
t  and  throw  it  out.  The  flowers  "  smell  like 
death"  I  have  heard  people  say,  and  they  also 
mid  that  if  the  may  withered  in  the  house  the 
death  of  some  one  in  the  house  would  shortly  follow. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

Possibly  this  may  be  a  post- Reformation  super- 
tition,  as  previously  "  may"  was  much  used  "  to 
leek  Our  Lady's  shrine,"  and  is  often  to  be  seen 
n  Catholic  churches  ;  but  of  course  it  was  dis- 
ountenanced  by  the  reformers.  F.S.A.Scot. 

LEWIS  THEOBALD  (7th  S.  ii.  148).— 'The  Censor,' 

iy  Lewis  Theobald,  was  published  three  times  a 

week  in  Mist's  Journal.     It  commenced  No.  1, 

April  11,  1715,  and  progressed  to  thirty  papers, 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  SBM.  11,  '86. 


when  it  ceased.  After  an  interval  of  eighteen 
months  Theobald  again  commenced  the  Censor  as 
a  separate  paper,  No.  1  on  January  1,  1717,  and 
continued  it  Tuesdays,  Thursdays,  and  Saturdays 
until  June  1  in  that  year,  issuing  ninety- six  papers. 
He  attributed  his  want  of  success  to  following  too 
closely  upon  the  heels  of  the  Spectator.  Lewis 
Theobald  subsequently  issued  a  play  entitled  '  The 
Double  Falsehood.' 

Care  must  be  taken  not  to  confound  these  with 
the  Censor ;  or,  Muster  General  of  all  Neiospapers, 
published  in  1726,  or  with  the  Censor  of  1828-9, 
which  ran  to  sixteen  numbers,  from  September  6, 
1828,  to  April  4,  1829,  with  which  Theobald  was 
not  connected.  C.  GOLDING. 

Colchester. 

He  must  have  been  very  early  in  London,  as  he 
was  educated  at  Isleworth,  and  destined  to  follow 
his  father  as  an  attorney  at  Sittingbourne,  where  be 
appears  to  have  been  born,  1688,  and  died  1744. 
He  very  speedily  abandoned  law  for  authorship. 
His  Censor  began  April  11,  1715,  and  ran  to 
ninety-six  numbers,  the  last  being  dated,  I  think, 
June  1,  1717.  In  the  eighth  edition  of  the 
'Ency.  Brit.'  they  do  not  give  the  date  of  his 
birth.  He  extolled  first  and  then  abused  Pope's 
'  Homer '  in  his  Censor,  and  gave  great  offence 
to  Dennis  by  his  criticisms.  He  began  contribut- 
ing papers  called  '  The  Censor '  to  Mist's  Weekly 
Journal.  But  whether  they  are  the  same  as 
those  published  in  3  vols.,  12mo.,  or  not,  I  am 
unable  to  say.  If  no  one  else  answers  W.  J.  L. 
more  fully,  I  can  ascertain  this  point  for  him. 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

The  first  number  of  the  Censor  is  dated  Monday, 
April  11,  1715.  It  opens  thus  : — 

"Being  lineally  descended  from  Benjamin  Johnton  of 
surly  Memory,  whose  Name  aa  well  as  a  considerable 
Portion  of  his  Spirit,  without  one  Farthing  of  Estate,  I 
am  Heir  to  ;  I  took  up  a  Resolution  to  let  the  World 
know,  that  there  is  still  a  poor  Branch  of  that  Immortal 
Family  remaining,  sworn  and  avow'd  Foes  to  Nonsense, 
bad  Poets,  illiterate  Fops,  affected  Coxcombs,  and  all  the 
Spawn  of  Follies  and  Impertinence,  that  make  up  and 
encumber  the  present  Generation." 

The  Censor  appeared  three  times  a  week.  The 
numbers  were  republished  in  three  volumes.  There 
are  two  editions  of  the  Censor  in  the  collected 
form,  and  both  are  dated  1717.  No.  64,  the  first 
number  in  the  third  volume,  is  dated  Tuesday 
March  19,  1717.  No.  96,  the  last  in  the  volume 
and  the  concluding  number  of  the  paper,  bears 
date  Saturday,  June  1.  According  to  Chalmers 
and  the  '  English  Cyclopaedia,'  «  The  Censor '  was 
originally  published  in  Mist's  Weekly  Journal. 

G.  F.  K.  B. 

REED  (7th  S.  ii.  168).-!  have  seen  it  stated 
somewhere,  I  cannot  remember  where  at  this 
moment,  that  Isaac  Eeed  was  the  son  of  a  baker 


in  the  parish  of  St.  Dunstan's  in  the  West  (Fleet 
Street).  Yet  Chalmers  ('Biog.  Diet.,'  1816)  says 
he  was  the  son  of  a  baker,  and  was  born  "  Jan.  1, 
1742,  at  Stewart  Street,  Old  Artillery  Ground, 
London."  J.  W.  M.  GIBBS. 

Isaac  Heed,  the  eminent  book  collector,  was  the 
son  of  a  tradesman  who  carried  on  his  business 
in  Fleet  Street,  and  according  to  an  obituary 
notice  I  have  in  my  possession,  the  future  Shake- 
sperian  editor  was  born  at  his  father's  house  in 
Fleet  Street.  E.  PARTINGTON. 

THOMAS  WYNELL  (7th  S.  ii.  147).— Wynell, 
alias  Whynnel,  was  Rector  of  Askerswell— not 
Askarswall— near  Bridport,  in  the  hundred  of 
Eggardon,  Dorset,  from  1594  to  1638.  For  Askers- 
well see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  iv.  22.  The  author 
of  '  The  Covenant's  Plea  for  Infants '  was,  how- 
ever, not  the  Rector  of  Askerswell,  but  his  son, 
Thomas  Wynell,  M.A.  of  Brasenose  Coll.,  Oxon, 
who  died  Prebendary  of  Wolverhampton,  in  1662, 
and  was  buried  (according  to  the  Askerswell  re- 
gister) "  at  Carworth,  in  Staffordshire,  aet.  72." 
The  elder  Thomas  Wynell  died  Rector  of  Askers- 
well in  1638,  aged  seventy-eight,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded there  by  another  son,  Lyte  Wynell,  who 
in  turn  was  succeeded  by  John  Locke,  but  the 
date  cannot  be  ascertained.  Lyte  Wynell  was 
certainly  rector  in  1650,  and  it  would  seem  to 
have  been  he  who  entered  the  date  of  his  brother's 
burial  in  1662 ;  but  the  record  of  his  own  de- 
parture from  Askerswell  is  not  supplied. 

J.  MASKELL. 

Sir  Robert  Atkyns  gives  the  list  of  rectors  of 
Craneham  as  follows  : — 

Rector.  Patron. 

1593.  Giles  Randal.  Giles,  Lord  Chandos. 

— —   Edward  Jackson.  Giles,  Lord  Cbandos. 

1669.  Briant  Pavy.  Miles  Sandys,  Esq. 

1673.  Edward  Hales.  Kennet  Freeman. 

1676.  Abel  Hart.  Miles  Sandys,  Esq. 

Wynell  was  not  rector  in  1666,  when  the  first 
entry  in  the  existing  register  was  made.  He 
must  have  been  an  intruding  Puritan  of  the  date 
given,  viz.,  1642.  At  most  parishes  there  was 
confusion  at  the  above  date  and  onwards.  The 
ministers  were  not  regularly  instituted,  and  so  no 
means  exist  from  which  to  fill  up  the  blanks  in 
the  lists  of  vicars  at  that  time.  Apparently 
Wynell  was  Rector  of  Craneham  from  1640  to 
1650,  or  thereabouts.  I  conceive  more  exact  in- 
formation might  be  obtained  from  the  Bishop's 
Registrar  at  Gloucester.  ADIN  WILLIAMS. 

ALL-FEED  =  ALL-SEED  (7th  S.  ii.  126).— I  should 
say  that  "  all-feed  "  was  a  printer's  error  for  "  all- 
seed," which  is  the  common  name  of  Polycarpon 
tetraphyllum.  This  little  annual  is  not  uncommon 
on  the  southern  coasts  of  England,  and  was  very 
possibly  indigenous  to  the  locality  spoken  of  in 


7«>  S.  II.  SEPT.  11,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


the  quotation  from  Aubrey  given  by  Dr.  BRUSH 
FIBLD.  A  plate  of  "  all-seed  "  is  given  in  '  Eng 
lish  Botany '  (tab.  1031).  It  would  perhaps  b 
profitable  to  consult  some  of  the  older  Englisl 
floras  and  herbals,  where  the  list  of  habitat 
might  give  some  clue  as  to  whether  the  plant  ha 
ever  been  recorded  as  occurring  within  the  distric 
in  question.  W.  ROBERTS. 

This  must  be  a  misprint  for  "  all-seed"  (Linurr 
radiola) ,  which  is  given  in  the  list  of  "  Ran 
Plants  found  in  Surrey  "  in  Camden'a  '  Britannia. 
London  gives  it  as  lladiola,  millegrana,  which 
explains  the  popular  term. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield. 

This  is  doubtless  a  misprint  for  "all-seed' 
(Radiola  millegrana).  W.  R.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

CHARLES  LAMB  AND  STACKHOUSE  (7th  S.  ii 
187).— See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  x.  405,  456  ;  xi 
65,  at  which  references  this  question  was  deal! 
with,  and  the  discrepancy  mentioned  by  MR.  J. 
DIXON  satisfactorily  explained. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

PROVERBS  ON  DUCKS  (7th  S.  i.  107,  257,  417). 
— Surely  there  is  a  mistake  in  the  first  reference, 
where  the  slang  word  jook,  to  evade  a  blow  or  cap- 
ture by  bending  the  head  or  body,  is  connected 
with  duck.  It,  like  many  other  slang  words  used 
by  the  lower  orders,  came  through  the  thieves' 
patter  from  the  gipsies,  it  being  one  of  their 
Eastern  words,  like  booze,  to  drink  ;  dekh,  to  see  ; 
ken,  a  house  ;  chor,  a  thief,  &c.,  all  pure  Hindu- 
stani. Cf.  Borrow's  '  Romany  Rye.'  M.  L.  F. 

WILLIAM  ATLMER  (7th  S.  ii.  27,  71,  179). — I  do 
not  wish  to  make  a  man  "  an  offender  for  a  word," 
but  when  JAPHET  goes  out  of  his  way  to  set  me 
right  he  is  unfortunate.  I  said,  and  I  said  rightly, 
that  "  no  such  name  as  Aylmer  occurs  among  the 
bishops  of  Norwich."  JAPHET  says,  and  says 
wrongly,  that  "  the  Bishop  of  Norwich  at  the  time 
of  the  Conquest  was  Ailmer,"  &c.  There  was  no 
Bishop  of  Norwich  for  nearly  thirty  years  after  the 
Conquest.  uElmer,  or  whatever  else  we  may 
choose  to  call  him,  appears  to  have  been  consecrated 
in  1047  as  Bishop  of  Elmham,  was  deposed  in 
1070,  and  succeeded  by  Herfast,  who  was  also 
consecrated  Bishop  of  Elmham.  The  see  was 
transferred  to  Thetford  in  1075,  and  finally  to 
Norwich  in  1094  or  1095. 

AUGUSTUS  JESSOPP. 

The  custody  of  the  Rolls  Court  was  committed 
to  William  de  Ayrmin,  who  was  also  prebendary 
of  Kentish  Town  under  the  name  of  William 
Hyremin  (vide  Newcourt's  '  Repertorium,'  pp.  170 
and  338).  The  name  seems  to  be  spelt  in  a 
score  of  different  ways.  Beatson,  'Pol.  Index,' 


i.  153,  gives  the  bishop  as  Ayerman.  The 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography '  gives  it  as 
Ayreminne  or  Ayermin.  Armine  is  obviously 
the  same  word  cut  down.  Ayermin  transposed 
ia  Ayminer,  and  many  of  the  variants  are  more 
diverse  from  each  other  than  Ayminer  is  from 
Aylmer.  Ailmer  is  the  same  as  Ethelmser.  And 
as  there  can  be  but  one  Bishop  of  Norwich  1336, 
it  appears  to  me  almost  certain  that  it  is  as  I  said. 
L  is  interchangeable  with  r,  as  AuteZ,  Altare. 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

Ethelmar,  alias  Egelmar,  alias  Aylmer,  was 
twelfth  bishop  of  the  united  sees  of  Elmham  and 
Dunwich.  Degraded — banished  the  kingdom  or 
put  into  prison — by  the  Conqueror  after  the 
Council  of  Winchester  (1070),  which  got  rid  of 
Stigand  from  Canterbury,  Ethelmar's  bishopric 
was  given  to  Herfast,  alias  Arfast,  one  of 
William  I.'s  chaplains,  who  removed  the  see  to 
Thetford,  and  died  (?)  1085.  During  the  next 
six  years  William  Glassagus  was  Bishop  of  Thet- 
ford. At  his  death  (1091)  the  see  was  removed  to 
Norwich,  probably  to  carry  out  Lanfranc's  idea 
that  sees  should  be  transferred  from  small  towns 
to  great  cities,  and  was  given  to  the  Chancellor 
Herebert  Losinga,  who  thus  became  the  first  Bishop 
of  Norwich.  William  Ayremine,  Ayermyn,  &c., 
was  a  much  later  prelate,  as  others  have  shown. 
H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

MAYFLOWER  (7th  S.  ii.  67). — There  was  a  mer- 
chant ship  called  the  Mayflower  of  London,  com- 
manded by  Capt.  Cheyney,  which  formed  part 
of  the  expedition  under  Sir  Sackville  Trevor  (Sep- 
tember, 1626),  when  the  latter  took  from  the 
French  one  of  their  largest  ships,  the  St.  Esprit, 
which  they  had  just  built  in  Holland,  and  brought 
it  from  there  to  Harwich.  Howell  calls  this 

one  of  the  best  exploits  that  were  performed." 
The  Mayflower  is  described  as  "  of  no  great  bur- 
then, but  well  manned  and  of  quick  steerage,  and 
Carried  in  all,  besides  the  murderers  which  they 
lad  upon  their  upper  decks,  twenty  pieces  of 
>rass  and  iron  ordnance." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Beading. 

A  SALT  EEL  (7th  S.  ii.  188).— The   following 

mssage    from    Mabbe's  translation  of  Aleman's 

Guzman  de  Alfarache,'    1623,  part  ii.   p.  342, 

hows   what  a  "salt  eel"    was.     Guzman,   con- 

lemned  for  his  knaveries  to  serve  in  the  galleys, 

was  robbed  while  asleep  by  some    of  the  other 

galley-slaves.     He  had  gained  the  goodwill  of  the 

'  Master's-Mate  "  (Cdmitre),  who,  being  informed 

Guzman  of  the  theft,  "  commaunded  the  two 

ore-Bankes,  and  six  other  that  were  in  the  rere,  to 

e  had  in  Coram  nobis;  whereupon  the  Alguazils 

eruant,  coming  amongst  them  with  a  good  Ropes 

nd,  (which  your  Sea-faring  men  call  a  salt  Eele 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  II.  SKPT.  11,  '86, 


gaue  euery  one  of  them  fifty  sound  blowes  apiece," 
&c.  In  the  edition  of  '  Guzman  de  Alfarache ' 
published  by  Lorenzo  Francisco  Mojados,  Madrid, 
1750,  part  ii.  book  iii.  p.  458,  el  escandalo  is  the 
word  translated  "  rope's  end."  In  Capt.  John 
Stevens's  '  Spanish  and  English  Dictionary '  escan- 
dallo  is  "  the  sounding-plummet  at  sea."  The 
words  "  which  your  Sea-faring  men  call  a  salt 
Eele  "  are  not  in  the  original. 

Mabbe's  translation  is  written  in  such  a  racy, 
humorous  style,  and  contains  so  many  uncommon 
words  that  an  honest  reprint  of  it  might,  I  think, 
be  welcomed.  Perhaps  Prof.  Arber  will  accept 
this  suggestion.  W.  G.  STONE. 

Walditch,  Bridport. 

I  venture  to  think  that  this  phrase  has  no  con- 
nexion with  the  skin  of  an  eel,  but  rather  corre- 
sponds with  the  nautical  term  "  rope  end  "  when 
used  for  castigation,  and  this  view  is  strengthened 
by  Dibdin's  reference  to  Bridport  in  his  song  'A 
Salt  Eel  for  Mynheer,' as  the  Dorsetshire  town  has 
long  been  famous  for  its  cordage  manufactures. 

H.  S. 

"  NOT  A  PATCH  UPON  "  (7th  S.  i.  508  ;  ii.  77, 
153).— The  explanation  adduced  by  W.  S.  B.  H. 
is  supported  by  the  high  authority  of  Shake- 
speare :  — 

Oftentimes,  excusing  of  a  fault 
Doth  make  the  fault  the  worse  by  the  excuse, 
As  patches  set  upon  a  little  breach, 
Discredit  more  in  hiding  of  the  fault, 
Than  did  the  fault  before  it  was  so  palch'd. 

1  King  John,'  II.  ii.  30,  el  stq. 

The  lines  in  italics,  taken  with  the  statement 
made  by  your  correspondent,  afford  another 
illustration,  were  further  demonstration  needed,  of 
our  great  poet's  familiarity  with  our  provincial 
folk-lore.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

"Don't  put  a  patch  upon  it"  signifies  here 
what  W.  S.  B.  H.  says,  but  it  is  entirely  different 
from  our  use  of  "  not  a  patch  upon."  We  mean, 
when  we  make  use  of  the  latter  expression,  that 
one  object  is  not  to  be  compared  with  another  ;  for 
instance,  "  Your  horse  is  not  a  patch  upon  mine  " 
means  that  it  is  not  nearly  so  good  as  mine.  The 
origin  of  the  expression  I  know  not,  but  it  may 
have  something  to  do  with  the  different  values  of 
the  patch  and  thing  patched.  R  B 

South  Shields. 

AUTHOR  OF  POEM  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii.  169).— 
have  seen  part  of  this  poem  quoted  with    the 

name  of  Wade  Robinson  attached  to  it ;  whether 

rightly  so  or  not,  I  do  not  know. 

HERMESTRUDE. 

TITLE  OF  EGMONT  (7th  S.  ii.  9,  78,  137)  —If 
Egmont  is,  as  MR.  J.  STANDISH  HALY  conjec- 
tures it  to  be,  "  a  fancy  title,"  it  is  strange  that 
Collins,  in  his  'Peerage  of  England'  (1812  ed 


by  Sir  Egerton  Brydges),  p.  395,  tub  "Lord 
Lovel  and  Holland ";  that  the  compiler  of '  The 
Peerage  of  Ireland  '  (1768),  p.  59,  sub  "  Perceval, 
Earl  of  Egmont ";  and  that  Lodge,  in  his  '  Peer- 
age/ all  state  that  Egmont  is  in  the  county  of 
Cork.  At  the  same  time,  I  must  confess  that  I  am 
in  the  same  position  as  MR.  J.  STANDISH  HALT, 
in  that  I  cannot  discover  any  Irish  place  of  the 
name.  CHARLES  J.  DA  VIES. 

The  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

I  find  record  of  a  place  called  Egmont,  near 
Buttevant,  co.  Cork.  The  name,  being  un-Irish,  is 
probably  an  importation  from  England.  We  have 
three  places  named  Egremont,  viz.,  in  Cumber- 
land, Cheshire,  and  Wales.  This  word  seems 
likely  to  become  Egmont.  A.  H. 

CLOCKMAKERS  (7tb  S.  i.  109,  171).— In  reply 
to  L.  L.  K.'s  query,  I  beg  to  say  that  the  '  List  of 
Members  of  the  Clockmakers'  Company '  appeared 
in  the  ArcJueological  Journal,  vol.  xl.  p.  193, 
1883,  and  was  reprinted  by  W.  Pollard,  North 
Street,  Exeter.  The  price  charged  is  2s.  6d.,  which 
cannot  be  said  to  be  too  low  for  a  mere  reprint 
of  22  pp.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

BOOKS  ON  THE  PLAGUE  (7th  S.  ii.  108, 197).— 
Perhaps  I  may  be  permitted  to  refer  to  my  article 
"  Plague  "  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica '  for  a 
much  fuller  list  than  is  given  by  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents. Defoe's  '  Journal,'  let  me  remark  in 
passing,  as  an  undoubted  work  of  fiction,  is  no 
authority.  Hodges  (( Loimologia ')  is  the  standard 
medical  authority  on  the  London  Plague  of  1665. 
J.  F.  PAYNE,  M.D. 

78,  Wimpole  Street. 

MSS.  OF  THOMAS  GENT  (7th  S.  ii.  149).— The 
original  MS.  of  Gent's  '  Autobiography'  is  in  my 
possession.  The  pencil  lines  drawn  through  some 
pages  indicate  the  parts  suppressed.  I  cannot 
give  any  information  about  league's  'Rambles.' 
Gent's  MS.  music-book,  interspersed  with  prints 
and  poetry,  is  also  here.  E.  HAILSTONE. 

Walton  Hall. 

BROMSGROVE  CHANTRIES  (7th  S.  ii.  149). — I  do 
not  know  what  reason  the  REV.  H.  W.  COOKES 
has  for  supposing  that  William  Foonys  was  a 
chantry  priest.  It  would  appear  from  the  '  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Tercentenary  Commemoration  of 
the  Foundation  of  the  Grammar  School  of  King 
Edward  VI.,  Bromsgrove,'  with  which  MR.  COOKES 
is  no  doubt  familiar,  that  the  "scolemaster  being 
a  prist "  assisted  the  curate,  the  parish  being  very 
large.  As  schoolmaster  he  received  7J.  from  the 
Crown,  being  the  endowment,  and  the  remainder 
was  probably  made  up  from  Lilly's,  Edkin's,  and 
Hill's  gifts,  which  in  the  "  Abstract  of  Charitable 
Donations,"  26  Geo.  III.,  are  (with  the  11.)  re- 
turned at  III.  8s.  4d.  It  appears  clear  from  the 


8m.  Hi  '86.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


charter  3  &  4  Philip  and  Mary  that  there  was  a 
school  in  existence  at  Bromsgrove  before  the 
foundation  of  Edward  VI.,  and  that  the  71.  was 
paid  "  out  of  certain  revenues  granted  by  Act  of 
Parliament  to  the  most  dear  brother  of  the  afore- 
said queen."  W.  A.  C. 
Bromsgrove. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 
149).— 

His  golden  locks  time  hath  to  silver  turned,  &c. 

Qeo.  Peele,  sonnet '  Polyhymnia.' 
Bartlett's '  Familiar  Quotations '  is  my  authority.  Peele 
was  a  pastoral  poet  and  dramatic  writer  temp.  Eliz.  lie 
was  a  student  of  Christchurch  College,  Oxford,  and  after- 
wards in  London.  He  is  said  to  have  formed  an  acquaint- 
ance with  Shakespeare,  Ben  Jonson,  and  other  drama- 
tists. The  five  plays  he  wrote  were  all  received  with 
great  applause.  Born  1552;  died  1598.  FREDK.  ROLE. 

See  1"  S.  xii.  450  ;  2nd  S.  5.  82,  261 ;  5'h  S.  vi.  230 ;  x. 
69,  99.  The  lines  are  printed  in  Segar's '  Honor,'  1602, 
p.  198.  W.  C.  B. 

[Many  correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies.] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Record  Evidences  of  Cluni.     By  Sir  George  Duckett, 

Bart.,  F.S.A.    (Privately  printed.) 

WE  have  always  deprecated  the  modern  custom  of  im- 
pugning the  authenticity  of  original  documents  simply 
because  tome  pet  theory  of  one's  own  is  upset  by 
their  contents.  Strong  proof  should  be  demanded  of 
internal  defects,  of  essential  difficulties,  or  of  contem- 
porary contradiction,  before  such  a  charge  should  be 
brought.  Whatever  may  be  thought  of  agnosticism 
in  religion,  an  agnostic  in  the  Record  Office  is  an  un- 
mitigated nuisance.  Sir  George  Duckett  ie,  accord- 
ingly, deserving  of  thanks  for  his  successful  attempt 
to  prove  the  authenticity  of  Earl  Warrenne's  grant 
to  the  alien  priory  of  Lewes,  which  was  recently  im- 
pugned by  a  writer  on  the  debated  subject  of  the  parent- 
age of  the  Countess  de  Warrenne.  He  is  also  to  be 
congratulated  on  the  valuable  treasure- trove  of  ancient 
documents  he  has  unearthed  in  the  course  of  his  search. 
The  history  of  the  alien  priories  in  England  and  the 
effect  of  their  existence  on  the  policy  of  this  country 
have  yet  to  be  made  public.  Indeed,  so  little  is  known 
about  them  that  until  the  publication  of  the  present  work 
it  was  usually  stated  that  only  eight  such  foundations 
existed  in  both  England  and  Scotland  together,  while 
the  fact  is  that  there  were  thirty-five  of  these  houses 
in  England  alone.  So  totally  has  the  memory  of  some 
of  them  perished,  that  question  has  been  made  of  the 
derivation  of  the  last  portion  of  the  compound  place- 
name  Oflbrd- Cluni,  which  is  now  set  at  rest.  The  vil- 
lage was  the  property  of  one  of  the  Clunia'c  foundations. 
The  '  Cluni  Evidences '  show  how  close  was  the  con- 
nexion between  the  mother-house  and  the  alien  daughter- 
houses  throughout  Europe.  No  fewer  than  twenty  of  the 
hundred  documents  catalogued  in  Sir  George's  work  con- 
sist of  excuses  from  English  priors  to  the  Abbot  of 
Cluni,  of  grants  of  land  in  England  by  the  abbot,  or  of 
complaints  from  and  to  his  authority  on  business  matters 
of  the  English  houses.  We  find,  also,  that  the  livings 
in  the  gift  of  this  foreign  ecclesiastic  were  suffi- 
cient in  number  to  demand  a  list  to  themselves.  The 


abbots  of  Cluni  were  in  the  habit  of  sending  foreign 
visitors  to  the  English  houses.  They,  moreover,  invoked 
the  interference  of  foreign  potentates  on  behalf  of  their 
affairs  in  England,  several  of  the  letters  catalogued 
being  recommendations  by  the  kings  of  France  or  Papal 
bulls  on  behalf  of  persons  visiting,  or  of  business  trans- 
acted in  this  country.  The  Cluni  authorities,  too,  seem 
to  have  entered  into  direct  negotiations  with  English 
subjects  for  the  sale  arid  holding  of  land,  and  to  have 
been  generally  powerful  landowners  and  ecclesiastics, 
without  owning  allegiance  to  either  our  sovereigns  or 
laws. 

While  Cluni  was  a  Burgundian  house  it  could,  per- 
haps, scarcely  be  either  inimical  or  dangerous  to  our 
interests,  but  having  coine  under  French  domination 
and  influence,  it  is  probable  that  if  the  dissolution  of 
monasteries  at  the  Reformation  had  not  cut  the  knot, 
a  lesser  measure  of  confiscation  would  have  had  to  take 
place  to  free  the  country  from  this  intolerable  inter- 
ference of  foreign  ecclesiastics.  But,  as  we  have  said, 
this  chapter  of  history  remains  to  be  written,  and  who- 
ever its  historian  may  be,  he  will  be  much  indebted  to 
Sir  George  Duckett  for  the  information  he  has  put  in  an 
English  dress. 

If  Watson's  '  History  of  the  House  of  Warrenne  ' 
should  ever  be  re-edited,  or  in  any  future  edition  of 
Hunter's 'South  Yorkshire,'  much  additional  information 
about  the  De  Warrennes  must  be  obtained  from  Sir  George 
Duckett's  '  Evidences.'  We  have,  in  the  first  place,  the 
original  foundation  charter  to  Lewes,  copied  verbatim  by 
that  high  authority  and  courteous  gentleman  M.  Leopold 
Delisle.  Next,  and  almost  more  important,  we  have  a 
notarial  vidimus  or  inspeximus  of  two  very  important  re- 
cords of  the  Lewes  Priory  (of  which  more  anon),  which  is 
earlier  by  a  quarter  of  a  century  than  Prior  Amicel's  copy 
of  one  of  them,  the  only  copy  previously  known  to  be  in 
existence,  the  bona  fides  of  which  has  been  recently  im- 
pugned. Then  we  have  the  agreement  made  by  the 
Earl  of  Warrenne  for  the  election  of  a  prior  in  1201.  and 
a  letter  from  the  priory  in  the  week  following.  Next 
comes  a  letter  from  John,  eighth  and  last  of  the  De 
Warrenne  earls,  on  the  installation  of  a  new  prior, 
whom  he  was  pressing  against  the  Pope's  nominee,  in 
1327. 

Going  back,  we  have  an  agreement  touching  Lewes 
between  the  second  Earl  de  Warrenne  and  the  Abbot 
of  Cluni.  These  De  Warrenne  documents  illustrate  not 
only  the  family  history,  but  also  the  strained  relations 
sometimes  existing  between  a  patron  and  his  monastery 
— in  this  case  rendered,  no  doubt,  more  difficult  by  the 
interference  of  the  mother-house  abroad. 

The  principal  importance,  however,  the  work  possesses 
with  regard  to  the  De  Warrenne  family  is  that  it  claims  to 
settle  conclusively  and  for  ever  the  disputed  royal  birth 
of  Gundreda,  wife  of  the  first  Earl  of  Warrenne.  Certain 
writers  have,  as  we  have  Paid,  impugned  the  authenti- 
city of  a  grant  in  which  Gundreda  is  unmistakably  said 
to  be  the  daughter  of  Queen  Matilda,  calling  the  docu- 
ment a  monkish  forgery.  Proof  stronger  than  any  they 
advance  seems  necessary  to  substantiate  so  startling  an 
assertion. 

Sir  George  Duckett  has  in  another  place  reduced  his 
proofs  into  a  definite  defence ;  here,  however,  the  evi- 
dences themselves  stand  out  in  full  strength.  We  see 
first  of  all  the  close  relations  which  existed  between 
Cluni  and  the  daughter-houses  in  England,  which  made 
it  improbable  that,  as  has  been  suggested,  a  document 
which  militated  against  the  interests  of  the  Cluni 
Abb^y  should  have  been  forged  in  one  of  the  latter. 
We  see  the  constant  visitations  which  each  house  had  to 
undergo,  rendering  it  next  to  impossible  that  a  forgery 
should  be  produced  (where  the  visitors  must  have 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  s.  II.  SEPT.  11,  '86. 


known  whether  or  no  an  original  previously  existed) 
without  the  knowledge  and  protest  of  the  Cluni  abbot. 
On  the  contrary,  we  find  that  he  not  only  knew  of  an 
original,  but  even  sent  for  it  for  deposition  in  the  Cluni 
chartulary,  and  received  instead  the  duly  authenticated 
copy  Sir  George  prints,  sent  on  the  understandable  ground 
that  it  was  not  wise  to  trust  the  important  original  so 
far  when  it  was  frail  with  aije  and  the  seal  brittle.  And, 
as  we  know,  travelling  in  France  and  Burgundy  in  the 
time  of  the  fifth  Harry  was  very  far  indeed  from  being 
safe,  while  on  the  possession  of  the  grant  in  question 
depended  the  major  portion  of  the  lands  owned  in  York- 
shire and  elsewhere  by  the  Priory  of  St.  Pancras  at 
Lewes. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  will 
have  the  Cluni  documents  carefully  edited,  together 
with  those  mentioned  by  Sir  George  as  contained  in  the 
Moreau  collection. 

Meanwhile  we  recommend  the  'Cluni  Evidences,'  aa 
containing  more  original  information  in  a  small  space 
than  has  appeared  for  a  long  time. 

The  Church  Bells  of  Hertfordshire :  their  Founders,  In- 
scriptions, Traditions,  and  Peculiar  Uses.  By  the  late 
Thomas  North,  F.S.A.  Completed  and  edited  by 
J.  C.  L.  Stahlechmidt.  (Stock.) 

OF  late  years  the  study  of  campanology  has  attracted  a 
great  deal  of  attention,  and  many  monographs  relating 
to  the  bells  of  different  counties  have  been  published. 
Since  1880  the  church  bells  of  Rutlandshire,  Cambridge- 
shire, Gloucestershire,  Lincolnshire,  Bedfordshire,  and 
Surrey  have  been  exhaustively  treated  by  Messrs.  North, 
Raven,  Ellacombe,  and  Stahlschmidt.  At  the  time  of 
Mr.  North's  lamented  death  his  latest  work  on  county 
campanology  was  well  advanced  towards  completion. 
The  duty  of  preparing  the  manuscript  has  devolved 
upon  Mr.  Stablechmidt,  who  has  also  written  the 
chronological  account  of  the  bells  and  their  founders 
which  appears  in  the  present  volume.  The  contents 
are  admirably  arranged.  The  editor's  interesting  essay, 
which  is  embellished  with  excellent  woodcuts  of  some 
forty  bell  stamps,  occupies  the  first  part.  It  is  succeeded 
by  chapters  dealing  with  the  local  uses  and  the  history 
of  ringing  in  the  county.  The  bells  of  St.  Albans,  the 
mother  church  of  the  diocese,  have  a  special  chapter  to 
themselves ;  and  the  last  part  of  the  book  contains  a  de- 
tailed account  of  all  the  bell  inscriptions  in  the  parish 
churches  of  the  county.  The  parishes  are  placed  in 
alphabetical  order,  and  many  interesting  notes,  from  the 
parish  books  and  other  sources,  are  given  after  the  in- 
scriptions. Though  no  fewer  than  718  bells  are  described, 
only  fifty-two  of  these  appear  to  have  been  cast  before 
the  seventeenth  century.  This  is  a  very  small  propor- 
tion ;  but  we  believe  that  in  Surrey  the  percentage  is  still 
smaller,  and  does  not  exceed  three  and  a  half.  The  fifth 
bell  at  St.  Peter's,  Braughing,  is  the  earliest  dated  bell 
in  the  county.  On  the  crown  it  bears  the  date  1562,  and 
consequently  is  one  of  the  earliest  Elizabethan  bells  yet 
discovered.  The  bell  at  St.  Chad's,  Claughton,  Lanca- 
shire, which  is  dated  1296,  still  holds  the  field  as  the 
oldest  dated  bell  in  the  kingdom.  With  reference  to  a 
subject  which  has  lately  been  discussed  in  our  pages,  it 
appears  that  there  are  no  places  in  Hertfordshire  where 
the  morning  angelus  is  now  rung,  and  but  two  instances 
of  the  curfew  bell  still  remain,  viz.,  at  Baldock  and 
Hitchin.  The  number  of  stolen  and  lost  bells  is  remark- 
able, and  in  many  cases  no  explanation  can  now  be  given 
for  their  mysterious  disappearance.  Sometimes,  no 
doubt,  they  were  sold  by  the  parishioners,  as  was  the 
case  at  Welwyn,  where  there  is  an  entry  in  the  parish 
book,  under  July  17, 1746,  "  Ordered  that  the  Bells  be 
sold  to  the  best  bidder,  in  order  to  Raise  Money  to  Erect 


a  Turret,  or  some  other  conveniency  for  the  hanging  up 
of  a  Large  Bell  and  the  Sance  Bell."  This  order  was 
actually  carried  out,  and  the  two  bells  which  were  sub- 
stituted for  the  old  ring  of  five  remain  there  unto  this 
day,  though  the  "conveniency"  has  long  since  been 
pulled  down.  A  word  of  praise  in  justly  due  to  the  pub- 
lisher for  the  style  in  which  the  whole  book  has  been 
produced. 

A  PROPOSAL  to  found  a  New  Spalding  Club,  for  the 
printing  of  works  illustrative  of  the  archaeology  of  the 
counties  of  Aberdeen,  Banff,  and  Kincardine,  has  been 
put  forward,  and  is  meeting  with  complete  success. 
Particulars  may  be  obtained  of  Mr.  C.  Elphinstone  Dal- 
rymple,  of  Kinellan  Lodge,  at  13,  Union  Terrace,  Aber- 
deen. 

A  'HISTORY  OP  GERMANY,'  by  the  Rev.  S.  Baring- 
Gould,  will  be  the  next  volume  in  Mr.  T.  Fiuher  Unwin's 
series,  "  The  Story  of  the  Nations." 


Jiotirrrf  to  Carrrlpcmtienttf. 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notica : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  aa  he  wishes  to 
ap  pear.  Corresponden  ts  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

W.  H.  L.  ("  Translations  of  Justinian's  '  Institutes ' "). 
— A  list  of  these  is  given  in  Lowndes's  '  Bibliographer's 
Manual,'  under  the  head  "Justinian."  The  most  ser- 
viceable seems  to  be  " '  Manual  of  Civil  Law  ;  or,  Ex- 
amination in  the  Institutes  of  Justinian.'  Being  a 
Translation  of  and  Commentary  on  that  Work,  &c.  By 
P.  Cumin."  Lond.,  1854,  8vo. 

DEFNIEL.— ("Mrs.  Grundy.")  Taken  from  Morton's 
comedy  'Speed  the  Plough.'  See  2nd  S.  viii.  293.— 
'"  Bloody.")  See  3rd  S.  xii.  460;  4"'  S.  i.  41,  88, 132,  210, 
283 ;  iii.  159 ;  xii.  324,  395,  438 ;  5">  S.  i.  37, 78, 278, 377 ; 
ii.  17,  359;  vii.  20. 

I.  H.  M.  ("  How  they  brought  the  Good  News  to 
Ghent ").— The  poem  is  wholly  fictitious.  See  5>h  S.  i. 
71,174,298,418;  ii.  17. 

W.  B.— 

By  education  most  have  been  misled. 

Dryden,  'Hind  and  Panther.' 

F.  N.  R.  ("  Forbes  of  Culloden  "). — Your  communica- 
tion has  been  forwarded  to  A.  J.  C.  W. 

D.  BARRON  BRIGHTWELL  AND  H.  DELEVINQNE  ("  Per 
Centum  Sign  ").— See  1"  S.  x.  39. 

J.  J.  FAHIE.— 'The  Polite  Philosopher,'  1776,  is  by 
hieut.-Col.  James  Forrester.  The  first  edition  is  1731. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  183,  col.  2, 1. 12,  for  "  House  "  read 


NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7'*>  8.  II.  SEPT.  18,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  18,  1888. 


CONTENT S—  N°  38. 
NOTES :— Barnard's  Inn,  221— High  Sheriffs  of  Rutland,  224 

•  New  English  Dictionary,'  225— Poets  who  mention  their 

own  Names,  226— Clergyman— Inns  at  West  Walton,  227. 

QUERIES  :— F.  Corsellis— Shakspeare  at  the  "Golden  Lion," 
227— Copt — Mompos— Nicolas  Ferrar— Geo.  Cooke — Robert 
Recorde— W.  Balun— "  Crumbled  are  the  walls  of  Carioli" 
—Hogarth  Engravings  —  Gray's  Poems  — Dr.  Croft— Bid  ie, 
228— Kidcote— Marriage  Licences— Customs  connected  with 
Plague— Post-Bags  —  John  Atherton— Hartstonge— Artisan 
—Nursery  Rhymes,  22»— T.  O.  Davis—"  Cool  as  Dilworth's" 
— "  Lucas  a  non  lucendo,"  230. 

REPLIES :— Animated  Horsehairs,  230  — Name  of  David's 
Mother,  231  — Seal  of  Grand  Inquisitor— Epitaph- Cities 
that  are  Counties— Ascension  Day  Superstition,  232— Name 
of  Song— Prayers  for  Royal  Family— Peculiar  Words  in 
Heywood— Houghton  Hall— Philanthropist— Authorship  of 
Distich— T.  Cobham,  233— Macaulay  and  Shadwell- Premier 
Parish  Church— Tike,  234— Blue  Devils— Effects  of  English 
Accent,  23T>—  Whenever  —  Pontefract,  236— Miniatures— Le 
Dreigh— Freedom  of  City  of  London— Dukedom  of  Cornwall 
—Harrington  :  Ducarel— Dighton,  237— John  Dyer— Church 
Porch—'  New  English  Dictionary  '—Hair  turned  Whits,  238 
—Peter  Causton— "  Corisander'a  Gift  "—Authors  Wanted, 
239. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Worth's  'Hiitory  of  Devonshire'— 
Taylor's  '  The  Manx  Runes.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  Ac. 


ORIGIN  AND  PROGRESS  OP  BARNARD'S  INN. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Involved  in  obscurity  as  the  origin  of  Barnard's 
Inn  and  the  other  Inns  of  Chancery  is,  there  seems 
to  be  considerable  uniformity  in  their  constitution 
and  mode  of  proceeding — the  governing  body  con- 
sisting for  the  most  part  of  three  estates,  under 
the  various  denominations  of  treasurer,  benchers, 
and  members;  president,  fellows,  and  students;  or 
principal,  antients,  and  companions. 

The  earliest  record  of  the  Society  in  our  posses- 
sion is  a  list  of  twenty  names,  dated  "  Anno  sexto 
Edwardi  Sexti"  and  headed  "Lea  Nosmez  dez 
sagez  Jurez,"  and  a  list  of  twelve  names  headed 
"Les  Nonas  de  Principall  et  des  Sages  Jures 
19  Oct:  1  Eliz:"  the  members  acquiring  the 
appellation  of  "sworn  "from  the  oath  they  were 
bound  to  take  on  being  admitted.  The  cere- 
monies observed  in  the  election  of  a'  principal  are 
first  noticed  in  the  second  year  of  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  when,  on  May  24,  1560,  a  sur- 
render of  the  office  was  made  by  Mr.  Hyde,  and 
Mr.  Cobb  was  appointed  "  gubernator "  for  the 
time.  This  appointment  of  a  gubernator,  it  would 
seem,  was  for  the  conducting  of  the  election  in 
due  form  ;  for  on  the  same  day  Mr.  Edmund 
Hopkynson  was  elected  to  the  office  of  principal. 
The  appointment  of  a  gubernator  as  a  measure 


preliminary  to  the  election  of  n  principal  would 
lead  to  the  conclusion  that  this  gubernator  was  the 
returning  officer,  and  necessarily  presided  at  an 
election.  Elections  of  principals  by  a  gubernator, 
however,  only  lasted  till  1619,  when  Laurance 
Littler  was  elected  to  the  office  of  principal  by 
"the  sworn  company " without  the  intervention  of 
any  gubernator — this  sworn  company,  or  grand 
company,  or  assistants  as  they  are  sometimes 
styled,  answering  to  the  antients  of  the  present 
day.  Mr.  Littler's  is  the  first  election  in  which 
any  limit  is  made  to  the  time  of  holding  office,  and 
here  the  election  was  for  "  five  "  years.  The  next 
election  was  of  John  Wickstead  for  "  five  "  years. 
He,  however,  in  1638  was  re-elected  for  a  period 
of  "  three  "  years.  And  an  order  of  pention  was 
then  made  "  that  none  hereafter  shall  be  chosen 
to  the  place  of  Principal  of  this  House  for  above 
the  term  of  three  years  in  any  new  Election,"  and 
this  rule  has  never  been  deviated  from  ;  and 
although  an  inconvenient  practice  subsequently 
crept  in  of  continuing  the  same  principal  in  office 
for  a  longer  period  than  three  years,  it  was  always 
by  fresh  election  at  the  end  of  every  three  years. 

The  course  of  election  was  broken  through  in 
the  year  1641,  for  at  a  pention  holden  on 
February  11  in  this  year 

"  on  the  death  of  Robert  Nelson,  late  Principal,  Law- 
rence Gibson  was  chosen  Governor  during  the  vacancy 
of  the  said  principal's  place.  M»ny  of  the  Society  not 
being  Antients  chose  Ambrose  Broughton,  the  Puisne 
sworn  Antient,  to  be  Principal,  against  the  custom  of  the 
House,  whereupon  the  Antients  of  the  said  Society  peti- 
tioned the  Treasurer  and  Benchers  of  Grays  Inn  thereon. 
And  the  said  Treasurer  and  Benchers  ordered  certain  of 
the  Antients  and  Mr.  Broughton  to  appear  at  their  Pen- 
tion, when,  having  heard  the  allegations  touching  the 
Election  of  the  said  Principal,  decided  that  such  Election 
should  continue  in  the  hands  of  the  Antients  only, 
whereupon  the  said  Governor  and  Antients  elected 
Robert  Morse  Principal  in  the  place  of  the  said  Robert 
Nelson." 

The  right  of  the  grand  company  or  antients  to 
elect  to  the  office  of  principal  was  thus  established, 
and  seems  to  have  been  acquiesced  in  for  nearly 
half  a  century,  when  participation  in  the  privilege 
was  conceded  to  the  companions  or  gentlemen  of 
the  Society,  as  they  were  then  styled.  And  at  a 
pention  holden  on  Feb.  9,  1669,  at  the  request  of 
all  the  gentlemen  of  the  Society  and  by  the  con- 
sent of  the  grand  company 

"it was  conceded  and  agreed  that  the  Grand  Company 
should  elect  three  out  of  themselves  who  should  be  sent 
down  to  the  Gentlemen  of  the  Society  in  order  to  elect 
one  of  them  for  Principal  for  the  term  of  three  years. 
And  that  such  manner  of  Election  should  for  ever  there- 
after be  observed.  And  that  every  Principal  should  for 
the  future  give  or  bestow  in  some  beneficial  way  for  the 
Society  the  sum  of  51.  at  the  least,  according  to  an 
ancient  Order  whether  he  should  undertake  Office  or 
not." 

This  agreement, which  thus  enlarged  the  suffrage  and 
gave  to  the  companions  or  gentlemen  of  the  Society 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  SEPT.  18,  '86. 


the  right  of  voting,  is  called  "  the  amicable  conde- 
scension," and  the  right  here  conceded  has  to  the 
present  time  been  enjoyed  by  the  companions. 
The  terms  of  the  order  of  pention  might  lead  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  nomination  from  the  three 
persons  was  with  the  gentlemen  of  the  Society 
alone,  and  that  none  other  should  have  a  voice. 
The  customary  mode  of  election,  however,  is  for 
the  grand  company  as  well  as  the  gentlemen  of  the 
Society  to  vote.  The  mode  of  election  thus  conde- 
scended continued  to  be  pursued  without  any 
deviation  till  the  election  in  1734  of  Henry  Har- 
grave,  who  was  elected  for  three  years  next  ensuing 
"  and  from  thence  until  another  Principal  shall  be 
elected  and  admitted  into  the  said  Office." 

About  this  time  the  order  and  regularity 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  Society  seem  to 
have  been  much  interfered  with.  The  orders 
of  pentions  for  several  years  are  nob  signed, 
and  sometimes  the  signatures  of  the  principal 
and  autients  are  in  one  and  the  same  hand- 
writing, and  there  is  much  neglect  and  irre- 
gularity in  the  keeping  of  the  records,  so  that 
it  is  difficult  to  follow  the  course  of  elections  of 
principal.  In  1743  a  more  orderly  course  was 
pursued,  and  from  this  time  the  elections  have 
been  conducted  in  the  same  form  with  some  slight 
deviation.  For  example,  in  1803,  on  the  election 
of  Mr.  Hornidge,  the  late  principal  and  two 
antients  "  resident  in  London  "  were  put  in  nomi- 
nation for  the  office — a  form  which  has  not  in- 
variably been  followed,  but  which  was  preserved 
on  the  election  of  the  present  principal  Mr.  Leman. 
Our  own  records,  aided  by  those  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Lincoln,  show  with  very  trifling  omis- 
sions an  unbroken  chain  of  persons  filling  the  office 
of  principal  of  the  Society  from  Henry  VI.  to  the 
present  time,  a  period  of  four  hundred  years  and 
upwards,  thus  establishing  the  antiquity  of  the 
Society  and  giving  to  it  a  place  of  venerable  pre- 
eminence duly  to  be  respected  in  these  restless 
days  of  alteration  and  new  creation,  when  ancient 
usages  and  customs  are  sacrificed  to  utilitarian 
innovations. 

Of  equal  antiquity  with  the  principal,  and  in- 
deed with  the  Society  itself,  is  the  next  estate,  the 
antients.  Under  the  various  denominations  ol 
"sages  Jures,"  the  sworn  fellowship,  the  grand 
company,  the  assistants,  the  antients,  there  always 
appears  to  have  been  a  body  of  venerable  persons 
composing  the  Society,  by  whom,  and  by  the 
principal,  and  gubernator  whilst  this  office  was  in 
existence,  the  affairs  were  conducted.  The  number  ol 
the  antients  does  not  always  appear  to  have  been  the 
same.  In  Edward  Vl.'s  reign  they  were  twenty;  in 
Elizabeth's  twelve;  in  1632  they  were  twelve  :  and 
they  do  not  appear  subsequently  to  have  exceeded, 
and  latterly  they  have  fallen  short  of  this  number. 
The  antients  have  invariably  been  taken  from  the 
body  of  companions  not  by  any  election,  but  at  the 


will  of  the  general  body  of  antients,  but  whether 
n  any  regular  rotation  or  not  does  not  appear. 
The  first  notification  of  the  making  of  an  autient 
was  in  1635,  when  George  Neale,  "  a  Companion 
>f  the  House,  was  chosen  according  to  ancient 
usage  to  be  one  of  the  Antients  or  Grand 
Company."  It  was  this  Mr.  Neale  to  whom 
the  Society  stands  indebted  for  two  drink- 
ng  cups,  which  still  ornament  their  sideboard. 
The  appellation  "  Sworn  Fellowship  "  arose  from 
:he  oath  which  was  administered  on  the  appoint- 
ment of  an  antient,  binding  him  to  allegiance  to 
he  general  body,  and  not  to  divulge  their  secrets 
or  do  anything  to  the  hurt  or  injury  of  the  mem- 
bers. This  oath,  which  is  extremely  quaint  in 
language  and  not  very  intelligible  in  the  present 
day,  is  still  administered  to  every  ancient  on  his 
appointment. 

In  the  British  Museum  is  a  manuscript  of  a 
return  by  Edmund  Asbfield,  Principal,  to  Lord 
Burleigb,  Queen  Elizabeth's  minister,  of  the  per- 
sons composing  the  Society  at  that  time,  in  which 
mention  is  made  of  two  classes  of  students, — those 
who  were  of  the  house,  that  is  residents,  and 
those  who  kept  their  terms  but  resided  in  the 
country  or  not  in  the  house,  of  which  latter  class 
there  were  then  seventy-two  on  the  books.  This 
is  the  only  mention  I  find  of  any  such  distinction 
in  the  character  of  the  students. 

The  remaining  component  part  of  the  Society 
are  the  socii,  companions,  students,  or  servitors, 
and  apprentices  as  they  were  formerly  called. 
These  were  young  gentlemen  studying  the  law 
who  were  admitted  into  the  Inns  of  Chancery  and 
thence  at  their  option  to  one  of  the  Inns  of  Court, 
by  which  alone  legal  honours  and  dignities 
were  conferred.  On  their  admission  a  chamber 
was  assigned  them  for  residence,  but  they  were  not 
permitted  to  retain  possession  of  their  chambers 
after  going  to  any  other  inn,  as  appears  by  an 
order  of  pention  in  1635,  whereby  it  is  enacted 
"  that  whatsoever  Companion  of  this  House  shall 
at  any  time  hereafter  leave  and  depart  therefrom, 
and  go  to  and  be  admitted  into  any  Inn  of  Court, 
or  other  Inn  of  Chancery  shall  forfeit  his  Chamber." 
The  only  other  officer  belonging  to  the  Society 
is  the  clerk  of  initiations,  taking  this  name  from 
his  having  assigned  to  him  the  duty  of  recording 
the  names  of  the  students  admitted  into  the 
Society.  The  presence  of  this  officer  was  required 
in  the  hall  at  meal  times  and  during  the  exercise?, 
and  in  the  absence  of  the  principal  and  gubernator 
he  exercised  a  subordinate  authority.  The  office 
is  yet  in  existence  under  the  name  of  secretary, 
and  is  at  the  present  time  filled  by  a  faithful  and 
trusty  servant,  who  has  the  welfare  of  the  Society 
much  at  heart,  and  for  whom  the  members  have 
testified  their  regard  and  esteem  by  the  emblazon- 
ing of  his  arms  in  the  hall,  a  distinction  hitherto 
confined  to  principals  only. 


7">  S.  II.  SEPT.  18,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


To  the  principal  and  antients  alone,  without  the 
interference  of  the  students,  was  entrusted  the 
management  of  the  afftirs  of  the  Society  and  the 
application  of  its  revenues.  And  their  meetings 
for  the  making  of  rules  and  regulations  were  called 
"  pentions."  I  have  been  much  puzzled  to  discover 
the  etymology  of  this  word.  By  a  learned  member 
of  the  Society  it  was  considered  that  pention  was 
derived  from  the  Greek  word  pente,  five,  the  orders 
of  the  Society  requiring  that  five  uutients,  of  whom 
the  principal  should  be  one,  should  constitute  a 
quorum.  I  adopt  this  explanation  of  the  origin  of 
the  term  more  out  of  respect  for  the  learned  com- 
mentator than  from  any  conviction  in  my  own 
mind  of  its  correctness.  I  can  find  no  order  de- 
claring five  members  to  be  necessary  to  the  hold- 
ing of  a  pention.  In  the  year  1733  the  word  is 
spelt  with  an  s  for  the  first  time,  and  the  title  is 
for  the  first  time  written  in  English.  This  was  at 
the  first  pention  holden  after  the  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment came  into  operation  directing  all  law  pro- 
ceedings to  be  in  the  English  language.  For  many 
year*  previously  the  style  ran  thus,  "  Ad  Penc'on 
tent:  die  Veneris  vicessimo  tertis,"  &c. 

That  the  Inns  of  Chancery  were  seminaries  for 
the  study  of  the  law,  and  not,  as  at  the  present  day, 
places  for  the  congregating  of  practitioners  is  evi- 
denced by  an  order  of  pention  in  1615,  which 
recites — 

"that  two  Chambers  for  Students  are  in  the  hands  of 
the  Principal,  and  it  is  to  be  feared  that  they  might  come 
into  the  hands  of  Attorneys  and  Clerks  unable  to  perform 
what  is  required  by  this  House.  It  ia  therefore  ordered 
that  these  Rooms  \MS  appropriated  to  Students  who  shall 
keep  the  Moots  and  Acts  of  Learning  required  of  them." 

And  in  1629  :— 

"Whereas  Mr.  Harvey,  late  Student  of  this  House, 
doth  now  practice  as  an  Attorney  contrary  to  his  Admis- 
sion as  Student  the  Principal  t>h»ll  admit  a  Student  into 
the  Chamber  of  the  said  Mr.  Harvey." 

In  the  next  quarter  of  a  century,  however,  a 
great  change  seems  to  have  taken  place  in  the 
constitution  of  the  Inns,  for  in  Michaelmas,  1654, 
a  rule  of  court  directed 

"  that  all  Officers  and  Attorneys  be  admitted  of  some  Inn 
of  Court  or  Chancery,  and  bo  in  Commons  one  week  in 
every  Term,  and  take  Chambers  there,  or  in  case  that 
cannot  be  conveniently  done  yet  to  take  Chambers  or 
Dwellings  in  some  convenient  places  and  leave  notice 
with  the  Butler  where  their  Chambers  or  habitations 
are,  under  pain  of  being  put  off  the  Roll  of  Attorneys." 

And  the  rule  of  1704  has  the  following  preamble  : 
"  Whereas  divers  complaints  have  been  made  to  us 
that  many  Attorneys  and  Clerks  of  the  several  Courts, 
are  not  admitted  in  any  of  the  Inns  of  Court  or  Chan- 
cery, according  to  ancient  course  and  usa^e,  by  which 
they  might  be  resorted  to  and  business  of  Law  better 
managed,  to  the  greater  ease  of  the  Queen's  Subject*; 
for  prevention  whereof,  ami  to  establish  a  remedy  for  the 
same  it  is  ordered,  that  all  Attorneys  and  Clerks  of  the 
said  Court  not  already  admitted  into  one  of  the  Inns 
of  Court  or  Chancery  shall  procure  themselves  to  be  ad- 
mitted into  one  of  such  Inns." 


There  is  a  contradiction  in  the  purposes  to  which 
the  Inns  of  Court  and  Chancery  seem  to  have  been 
applied,  and  the  excluding  of  attorneys  at  one 
time  and  the  peremptory  rules  for  their  admission 
at  another  denote  a  system  of  legislation  some- 
what arbitrary  and  not  easy  to  comprehend.  They 
display  a  becoming  jealousy,  however,  at  any  but 
students  and  attorneys  remaining  members,  tor  we 
find  July  19,  1723,  an  order  of  pention,  "Whereas 
Julius  Lambert,  one  of  the  Members  of  this 
Society,  having  been  bred  up  in  the  Spiritual 
Courts,  and  a  Practiser  therein  and  not  at  Com- 
mon Law,  his  Bond  is  ordered  to  be  given  up." 

The  apprentices  of  the  law  seem  to  have  prac- 
tised as  attorneys,  for  in  2  Edw.  III.  John  de 
Codington,  "  an  Apprentice  of  our  Lord  the  King 
and  Attorney,"  presented  a  petition  to  Parliament 
complaining  that,  having  neither  lauds  nor  tene- 
ments nor  arms  for  peace  or  war,  he  had  been 
commanded  to  come  armed,  on  pain  of  death,  to 
Orewell,  "  which."  he  says,  "  would  be  in  disheri- 
son of  his  clients  for  whom  he  is  attorney,"  where- 
upon he  was  excused.  Foss  says  of  this  John  de 
Codington,  "  he  was  an  apprentice  in  one  of 
those  establishments  which  we  now  call  Inns  of 
Court  or  Chancery;  for  we  find  him  25  Edw.  III. 
Clerk  of  Parliament ;  and  in  the  thirty-third  year 
one  of  the  Masters  of  the  Chancery." 

That  the  courts  of  law  upheld  the  authority  of 
the  Inns  of  Chancery  and  exercised  a  very  vigilant 
control  over  their  proceedings  is  evidenced  by  the 
proceedings  which  were  had  on  the  occasion  of  a 
ruember  of  the  Society  misconducting  himself. 
The  record  recites  that  : — 

"Whereas  Thomas  Marsh,  a  Clerk  of  The  King's 
Bench  Office,  at  a  Pention  held  the  24th  day  of  Novem- 
ber. Anno  D'ni  1633,  was  converged  for  gross  misde- 
meanours and  insolencies  by  him  committed  against  the 
Principal  there  arid  others,  as  also  for  opposing  the 
government  and  ancient  orders  of  the  House.  And  for 
the  same,  by  Order  of  the  said  Pention,  was  then  by  tho 
Principal  and  Ancients  expelled  the  House,  unless  he 
would  be  conformable  to  government  and  acknowledge 
his  error  within  a  time  limited  him  as  by  the  said  Order 
may  appear.  And  whereas  afterwards  the  22rid  of  Novem- 
ber Anno  D'ni  1635  by  Order  of  Pention  there,  a  Lock 
was  hanged  upon  the  Chamber  Door  of  the  said  Marsh, 
which  he  violently  presently  did  break  off  and  hath  ever 
since  kept  the  possession  of  the  said  Chamber.  And 
whereas  also  the  said  Marsh  in  Trinity  Term,  Anno 
D'ni  1637,  petitioned  to  the  Readers  of  Graies  Inne 
against  the  said  Principal  and  Ancients,  shewing  his 
whole  supposed  wrongs  or  grievances,  and  upon  hearing 
and  receiving  of  the  Answer  of  the  eaid  Principal  and 
Ancients  to  his  said  Petition  he  the  said  Marsh  was  by 
them  referred  buck  again  to  be  ordered  by  the  said 
Principal  and  Ancients  and  to  submit  himself  to  the 
orders  and  government  of  the  said  House  of  Barnard's 
Inn  which  were  by  them  approved,  yet  he  the  said 
Marsh  refused  so  to  do,  but  hath  this  present  Michael- 
mas Term  brought  his  Action  of  Trespass  by  his  Privi- 
lege against  the  said  Principal  for  breaking  his  said 
Chamber,  and  keeping  him  out  of  possession  of  tho  said 
Chamber  by  the  space  of  fix  days,  and  hath  laid  damages 
500£.  Whereupon  the  Principal  and  Ancients  exhibited 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«hS.  II.  SEPT.  18,  '86. 


Articles  against  the  said  Marsh  touching  the  said  mis 
demeanours,  and  moved  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  an 
shewed  the  refractoryness  and  mutinous  behaviour  o 
him  the  said  Marsh  against  the  said  Principal  an 
Ancients,  and  against  the  Orders  and  Constitutions  o 
the  Raid  House,  whereupon  it  was  ordered  that  the  sai 
Marsh  should  l>e  committed  to  the  custody  of  the  Marsha 
of  the  Marshalsea,  there  to  remain  until  he  should  mak 
humble  submission  to  the  Rules  and  Ordinances  of  th 
said  House  of  Barnards. 

"Then  follows  the  confession  of  Marsh,  which  wa 
both  spoke  and  subscribed  unto  before  the  Principal  am 
the  Ancients  as  followeth  : — • 

"  I,  Thomas  Marsh,  a  late  Companion  of  Barnard' 
Inn,  do  confess  that  in  the  time  of  my  being  there  '. 
have  wronged  the  Principal  of  the  said  House  in  j.ar 
ticular;  And  have  opposed  and  wronged  the  said  Prin 
cipal  and  Ancients,  in  the  government  of  the  said  House 
and  have  been  refractory  in  performance  of  the  ancien 
Rules  and  Constitutions  therein.  For  the  which  I  am 
very  heartily  sorry  and  desire  them  to  forgive  it. 

1638,  Novr  23rd.  THOMAS  MARSH. 

"  Whereupon  the  submission  of  the  said  Thomas 
Marsh  and  his  acknowledgment  of  his  several  offences 
Mr.  Principal  and  the  Ancients  of  this  House,  out  ol 
their  free  and  charitable  dispositions,  shortly  after  were 
humble  Suitors  in  the  behalf  of  the  said  Marsh  unto  the 
Judges  of  the  King's  Bench,  for  the  enlargement  of  the 
said  Marsh  out  of  Prison,  and  for  his  release  of  the  good 
behaviour  and  his  admittance  into  the  Office  again, 
which  would  not  have  been  granted  unto  him  but  by 
the  earnest  intercession  and  mediation  of  the  said  Prin- 
cipal and  Ancients." 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  this  Marsh  was  an 
officer  of  the  King's  Bench  as  well  as  a  member  ol 
the  Society,  but  the  offence  committed  by  him  was 
as  a  companion,  and  not  as  clerk  of  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench,  and  it  may,  therefore,  be  inferred 
that  the  authority  of  the  Court  would  have  been 
exercised  in  the  case  of  a  member  of  the  Society 
not  attached  to  the  Court. 

AN  ANTIKNT  OF  THE  SOCIETT. 
(To  be  continued.) 


HIGH  SHERIFFS  OF  RUTLAND. 
The  following  list  is  a  continuation  of  that  in 
Wright's  '  History  of  Rutland':— 

1685.  Johannes  Bullinghara,  Arm. 

1686.  Eusebius  Buswell,  alias  Pelsant,  Arm. 

1687.  Clement  Breton,  Arm. 

1688.  William  Stafford,  Esq. 

1689.  John  Flavell,  Esq. 

1690.  John  Allen  of  Wing,  Esq. 
1691. 

1692.  William  Collins  of  Belton,  Esq. 

i«o?'  lV!lliam  John80n>  Esq. ;  Richard  Halford,  Esq. 

1694.  John  Brown,  Esq. ;  Samuel  Hunt,  Esq. 

1695.  Armine  Bullingham,  Ejq. 
L696.  Edward  Harrison,  Esq 

1697.  Sir  Thomas  Mackwonh,  Bart. 

1698.  William  Stafford,  Esq 

1699.  Christopher  Clithero,  Esq 

1700.  Nehemia  Tookey,  Esq. 

1701.  Bartholomew  Burton  Esa 

1702.  John  Wingfield,  Esq. 

1703.  Nicholas  Bullingham  Esa 

1704.  Thomas  Burrell,  Esq.' 


1705.  Henry  Hubbard,  Esq. 

1706.  William  Edgson,  Esq. 

1707.  Thomas  Cox,  Esq. 

1708.  Henry  Smith,  E-q.,  altered  to  William  Fancourt, 

Esq. 

1709.  Samuel  Barker,  Esq. 

1710.  William  Fancourt,  Esq. 

1711.  John-  Sharp  of  Wing,  «!fq. 

1712.  William  Roberts  of  Gkiscon,  Esq. 

1713.  John  Neabond,  Esq. 

1714.  Charles  Roberts,  Esq. 

1715.  John  Boyal,  Esq. 

1716.  Robert  Ridlington,  Esq. 

1717.  John  Sismey,  Esq. 

1718.  Thomas  Johnson  of  Tinwell,  Esq. 

1719.  John  Whiteing,  Esq. 

1720.  Francis  Wotton,  Esq. 

1721.  Orlando  Brown,  Esq.- 

1722.  Thomas  Roberts  of  Wardley,  Etq. 
172.3.  Francis  Browne,  Esq. 

1724.  George  Brushfield,  Esq. 

1725.  William  Scott,  Esq. 

1726.  William  Algar  of  Tixover,  Esq. 

1727.  Charles  Tryon,  Esq. 

1728.  Edward  Wright,  Esq. 

1729.  Kenelm  Digby,  Esq. 

1730.  William  Tampion.  Esq. 

1731.  George  Marston,  Esq. 

1732.  Lycester  Barrowdcn,  Esq. 

1733.  William  Coding,  Esq. 


1737.  Redenhall  Pearse,  Esq. 

1738.  Thomas  Bradgate  of  Uppingham,  Esq. 

1739.  Richard  Sharpe  of  Wing,  Esq. 

1740.  Edmund  Sismey,  Esq. 

1741.  Kenelm  Johnson,  Esq. 

1742.  John  Brown,  Esq. 

1743.  John  Cooke,  Esq. 

1744.  Henry  Sheild,  Esq. 

1745.  Anthony  Lucas.  Esq. 

1746.  John  Mitchell,  E*q. 

1747.  Thomas  Wotton,  Esq. 

1748.  William  Chiaseldine  of  Ridlington,  Esq. 

1749.  Charles  Smith,  Esq. 

L750.  Robert  Hotchkin  of  Uppingham,  Esq. 
1751.  Thomas  Wotton  of  Ketton,  Esq. 
[752.  Richard  Marston  of  Belton,  Eaq. 

753.  William  Brushfield,  Ef>q. 

754.  James  Sismey  of  Lyddington,  Esq. 

755.  John  Maydwell  of  Barr  Gate,  Oakham,  Esq. 

756.  Robert  Tomblin,  of  Edithweston,  Esq. 

757.  John  Digby  of  North  Luffenham,  Esq. 

1758.  Thomas  Trollop  Brown  of  Tolethorp,  Esq.,  altered 
to  Thomas  Hotchkins  of  Preston,  Esq. 

759.  Edward  Warden  of  Preston,  Esq. 

760.  Charles  Roberts  of  Belton,  Esq. 

761.  Henry  Dove  of  Tinwell,  Esq. 

762.  Thomas  Sharp  of  Langham,  Esq. 

763.  John  Batson  of  Empingham,  Esq 

764.  Edward  Hunt  of  Glaston,  Esq. 

765.  William  Lawrence  of  Preston,  Esq. 

766.  James  Tiptaft  of  Braunston,  Esq. 

767.  John  Ridlington  of  Edithweston,  Esq. 

768.  Henry  Sheild,  of  Preston,  Esq. 

769.  Edmund  Sismey,  of  Liddtngton,  Esq. 

770.  John  Boyal  of  Belminstliorpo,  Esq. 

771.  Thomas  Bullivant  of  Ash  well,  Esq.,  altered  to  Sir 

Gilbert  Heathcote  of  Normanton.  Bart. 

772.  Francis  ChesehJen  of  Braunston,  Esq. 

773.  John  Palmer  of  Seaton,  Esq. 


7'"  8.  II.  SLPP.  18,  '86.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


1774. 

1775. 

1776. 

1777. 

1778. 

1779. 

1780. 

1781. 

1782. 

1783. 

1784. 

1785. 

1786. 

1787. 

1788. 

1789. 

1790. 

1791. 

17D2. 

1793. 

1794. 

1795. 

179(J. 

1797. 

1798. 

1799. 

1800. 

1801. 

1802. 

1803. 

1804. 

1805. 

1806. 

Ib07. 

1808. 

1809. 

1810. 

1811. 

1812. 

1813. 

1814. 

1815. 

1816. 

1817. 

1818. 

1819. 

18-20. 

1821. 

1822. 

1823. 

Ib24. 

1825. 

1826. 

1827. 

1828. 

1829. 

1830. 

1831. 

1832. 

1833. 

1834. 

1835. 

1836. 

1837. 

1838. 

1839. 

1840. 

1841. 

1842. 

1843. 

1844. 

1845. 


Robert  Walker  of  Uppingham,  Esq. 
John  Cooke  of  Uppinghatn,  Esq. 
Henry  Sharpe  of  Wing,  Esq. 
Robert  Hotchkin  of  South  Luffenham.  Esq. 
George  Godfrey  of  Wardley,  E#q. 
John  Freer  of  Oakhain,  the  younger,  Esq. 
Nedham  Cheselden  of  Slanton,  Esq. 
Thomas  Saunders  of  Morcott,  Esq. 
Tobias  Hippisley  of  Hambleton,  Esq. 
John  Bellars  of  Seaton,  Esq. 
John  Hawkins  of  Brooke,  Esq. 
Thomas  Falkner  of  Morcott,  Esq. 
Thomas  Baines  of  Uppingham,  E«q. 
George  Belgrave  of  Ridlington,  Esq. 
William  Belgrave  of  Uppingham,  Esq. 
Benjamin  Cramp  of  Oakham,  Esq. 
Henry  O'Brien  of  Tixover,  Esq. 
Thomas  Woods,  jun.,  of  Brooke,  Esq. 
James  Tiptaft  of  Braunston.  Esq. 
Thomas  Barfoot  of  Ayston,  Esq. 
Thomas  Forsyth  of  Empingham,  Esq. 

Robert  Tomlin  of  Edithweston,  Esq. 

Thomas  Hunt  of  Wing,  Esq. 

William  SLarrard  of  Lnngham,  Esq. 

Samuel  Reeve  of  Ketton,  Esq. 

John  Heycock  of  Barrowden,  Esq. 

William  Kemp  of  Belton,  Esq. 

William  Gilson  of  Burley,  Esq. 

Joseph  Cooke  of  Edithweston.  Esq. 

Cotton  Thompson  of  Ketton,  Esq. 

John  Hack  of  Clipsham,  Esq. 

Thomas  Hotchkin  of  Tixover,  Esq. 

William  Sheild  of  Wing,  Esq. 

Thomas  Bryan  of  Stoke  Dry,  Esq. 

A.  W.  Bellairg  of  Belraisthorpe,  Esq. 

William  Gilson  of  Wing,  Esq. 

William  George  Watson  of  Glastoti,  Esq. 

Sir  Gerard  Noel  Noel  of  Exton,  Bart. 

Stafford  O'Brien  of  Blatherwycke,  Esq. 

George  Fludyer  of  Ayston,  Esq. 

Hamuel  Barker  of  Lyndon,  Esq. 

John  Cole  Gilson  of  Burley.  Esq. 

Thomas  Falkner  Baines  of  Morcott,  Esq. 

Robert  Peach  of  Lyddington,  E?q. 

James  Tiptaft  of  Braunston,  Esq. 

Robert  Sheild  of  Preston.  Esq. 

William  Lawrence  of  Preston,  Esq. 

Thomas  Floar  of  Wliysendine.  Esq. 

Thomas  Thompson  of  Tinwell,  Esq. 

John  Morris  of  North  Luffenham,  Esq. 

John  Neal  of  Belton,  Esq. 

Thomas  Hill  of  Uppingham,  Esq. 

Thomas  J.  Bryan  of  Stoke  Dry,  Esq. 

Thomas  Walker  of  Lyddington,  Esq. 

George  Finch  of  Burley,  Esq. 

J.  Eajjleton  of  South  Luffenham,  Esq. 

Thomas  Birch  Reynardson  of  Essendine,  Esq. 

William  Gildford  of  North  Luffenham,  Esq. 

John  Muxloe  Wingfield  of  Market  Overtoil,  Esq. 

E.  W.  Smythe  of  Gunthorpe,  Esq. 

Godfrey  Kemp  of  Belton,  Esq. 

Robeit  Wade  of  Uppingham,  Esq. 

John  Stokes  of  Caldecott,  Esq. 

Matthew  Laxton  of  Greetham,  Esq. 

John  Monckton  of  Fineshaile,  Esq. 

Samuel  Richard  Fydell  of  Morcott,  Esq. 

Joseph  Tomblin  of  Leigh  Lodge,  Esq. 

Richard  Westbrook  Baker  of  Cottesmore,  Esq. 

George  Fludyer  of  Ayston,  Esq. 

Charles  Grantham  of  Ketton,  Esq. 

Henry  Bennett  Pierrepont  of  Ryhall,  Esq. 


1846.  John  Gilaon  of  Wing,  Esq. 

1847.  Richard  Lucas  of  Edithweston,  Esq. 

1848.  Lord  Campden  of  Exton. 

1849.  John  Thomas  Springthorpe  of  Manton,  Esq. 

1850.  Hon,  William  Middleton  Noel  of  Ketton. 
1861.  John  Moore  Paget,  of  Clipsham,  Esq. 

1852.  William  de  Capell  Brooke  of  Geddiugton,  Esq. 

1853.  John  Parker  of  Preston.  Esq. 

1854.  Robert  Lee  Bradshaw  of  Burley,  Esq. 

1855.  Arthur  Heathcote  of  Pilton,  Esq. 

1856.  Charles  Morris  of  Oakham,  Esq. 

1857.  Ayacough  Smith  of  Leesthorpe,  Esq. 

18:.8.  William  Rudkin  Morris  of  North  Luffenham,  Esq. 

1859.  Edward   Hartopp    Cradock  Monckton  of   Fines- 

hade,  Esq. 

1860.  Samuel  Hunt  of  Ketton,  Esq. 

1861.  William  Fludyer  of  Ayston,  Esq. 

1862.  The  Hon.  William  Charles  Evans  Freke  of  Bis- 

brooke. 

1863.  The  Hon.  Henry  Lewis  Noel  of  Ketton. 

1864.  Charles  Ormston  Eaton  of  Tixover,  Esq. 

1865.  William  Gilford  of  North  Luffenham,  Esq. 

1866.  William  Wing  of  Market  Overton,  Esq. 

1867.  EJward  Nathaniel  Conant  of  Lyndon,  Esq. 

1868.  Robert  Heathcote  of  North  Luffenham,  Eaq. 

1869.  Richard  Septimus  Wilkinson  of  Manton,  Esq. 

1870.  George  Dawson  Rowley  of  Morcott,  Esq. 

1871.  John  Harry  Lee  Wingfield  of  Tickencote,  Esq. 

1872.  Charles  Cave  John  Orme  of  Oakham,  Esq. 

1873.  Francis  Heathcote  of  Pilton,  Esq. 

1874.  Thomas  John  Stafford  Hotchkin  of  South  Luffen- 

ham, Esq. 

1875.  William  Belgrave  of  Preston,  Esq. 

1876.  Edward  Frewen  of  Braunstnn,  Esq. 

1877.  John  Turner  Hopwood  of  Ketton,  Esq. 

1878.  George  Gerard  Charles  Fenwicke  of  Morcott,  Esq. 

1879.  Edward  Sharrard  Calcraft  Kennedy  of  Whissen- 

dine,  Esq. 

1880.  Westley  Richards  of  Ashwell,  Esq. 

1881.  The  Hon.  Francis  Horace  Pierrepont  Cecil,  com- 

monly called  Lord  Francis  Horace  Pierrepont 
Cecil,  of  Stocken  Hall;  Richard  Tryon  of  Oak- 
ham,  Esq.,  7th  April,  in  place  of  Lord  Francis 
Cecil,  lie  being  engaged  in  active  Naval  service. 

1882.  John    William   Handley  Davenport  Handley    of 

Clipsham,  Esq. 

1883.  Edward  Philip  Monckton  of  Seaton,  Esq. 

1884.  Walter  Gore  Marshall  of  Hambleton,  Esq. 

1885.  William  Cunliff  Gosling  of  Oakham,  Esq. 

1886.  Frederick  Gordon  Blair  of  Ashwell,  Esq. 

This  list  was  made  for  William  Wing  of  Market 
Overton,  Esq.,  J.P.,who  was  High  Sheriff  in  1866, 
by  his  learned  friend  Mr.  Joseph  Phillips,  of 
Stamford,  whose  kindness  to  all  antiquaries  is  well 
known.  EVEBARD  GREEN,  F.S.A. 

Reform  Club. 

ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS  TO  'NEW 

ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.' 

(Continued  from  p.  185.) 

JEslhetically  (given  as  in  De  Quincey's  'Murder  as 
One  of  the  Fine  Arts,'  published  in  1839). — 'Murder  as 
One  of  the  Fine  Arts  was  published  in  Blackwood's 
Ma(j.  for  1827,  vol.  xxi.  p.  200. 

A  febrile  (not  in  '  Diet.').— 1875,  "  The  cases  of  febrile 
and  oftbrile  abdominal  catarrh  "  (Tr.  of  Ziemmssen's 
;  Cycl.  of  Practice  of  Med.,'  vol.  i.  p.  124). 

A  fortiori  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  1855).— 1789,  "  A 
fortiori,  what  is  to  be  expected  from  a  grain  of  a  much 
weaker  stimulus  ? "  (Pettigrew's  '  Memoirs  of  Dr.  Lett- 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  n.  SEPT.  is,  m 


gem'  (1817),  vol.  iii.  p.  250.)  1827,  "  One  might,  a  for- 
tiori, count  on  his  being  murdered  "  (De  Quincey,  '  On 
Murder  as  One  of  the  Fine  Arts  '  in  Blackwood's  Maya- 
tine,  vol.  xxi.  p.  207). 

Agar-ayar  (not  in  '  Diet.').— 1886,  "  Ag«r-agar  ;  this 
is  n'lso  called  Japanese  i sins;' ass "  (' Bdcteriology,'  by 
E.  M.  Cruikshank,  p.  23) ;  "  A'jar-agar  has  the  advan- 
tage of  remaining  solid  up  to  a  temperature  of  ubout 
45°  "  (Ibid.,  p.  65)  ;  "  A  description  of  nutrient  gelatine, 
nutrient  (K/ur-at/ar.  and  other  media,  both  liquid  and 
solid  "  (Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  No.  1321,  p.  783,  for  April  2i, 
1886). 

Ague-cake  (no  quot.  later  than  1801). — 1843,  "  How 
are  we  to  treat  this  ague-cake  "  (Graves's  '  Clinical  Medi- 
cine,' lecture  xliii.  p.  711).  Vide,  also,  Fagge's  '  Medi- 
cine '  (1866),  vol.  i.  p.  245. 

Air-douche  (not  in  '  Diet.').— 1883,  "  Young  people 

whose  friends have  made  a  daily  practice  of  using  the 

air-douche "  (Holmes,  '  Syst.  of  Surgery,'  third  edit., 
vol.  i.  p.  145). 

Air-passage,  air-tampon,  both  in  Holmes;  air-woven, 
in  Blackwood  ;  none  in  '  New  Eng.  Diet.' 

Albuminoid  (not  in  '  Diet."  in  pathological  sense). — 

1874,  "  The  albuminoid,  amyloid,  or  waxy  liver I  do 

not  know  what  changes  take  place  in  tlie  albuminoid 
liver  "  (West, '  Diseases  of  Infancy  and  Childhood,  lec- 
ture xl.  p  728). 

Albumenuric  (not  in  'Diet.). — 1883,  "This  form  of 
rctinitis  (the  albumenuric)  occurs  iri  connexion  with 
renal  disease  "  (Holmes,  'Syst.  of  Surgery,'  third  edit., 
vol.  ii.  p.  445).  Vide,  also,  Fagge's  '  Medicine  '  (1886). 

Ale-pot,  ale-mug  (neither  in  '  Diet.). — In  Jewitt's 
'  Ceramic  Art,'  edit.  1883. 

Algide  (not  given  its  chief  modern  medical  use  in  con- 
nexion with  cholera). — 1877,  "  Epidemic,  Asiatic,  algide, 
or  malignant  cholera  "  (Roberts's  '  Theory  and  Practice 
of  Medicine,'  third  edit.,  vol.  i.  p.  186) ;  "State  of  col- 
lapse, algide  stage  "  (Ibid.,  p.  189). 

Algoid  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  1874).— 1870,  "  Dr. 
Salisbury  describes  the  new  alyoid  vegetations  "  (Holmes, 
'Syst.  of  Surg. ,'  second  edit.,  vol.  i.  p.  52). 

Alias  (rather  different  use  from  that  in  '  Diet.'). — 
1829,  ''  I  can  recommend  my  host's  ale  as  second  to  none 
in  Leith,  alias  in  the  world  "  ('  Noct.  Amb.'  in  Black- 
wood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  122). 

Alkaloid  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  1831).— 1829,  "  The 
medicine  moat  to  be  depended  on  is  cinchona  or  its 
alkaloid  salt"  (Edin.Med.  and  Surg.  Journal,  vol.  xxxii. 
p.  112). 

Alms-people  (no  quot.  in  '  Diet.').— 1699,  (i  Who  are 

freeholders cottagers,  alms-people,  and  vagrants" 

(Divena»it's  '  Essay  upon  the  Probable  Method  of  making 
a  People  Gainers  in  the  Balance  of  Trade,'  &c.,  introd., 
p.  13). 

Amateurship  (earliest  quot.  in  'Diet.'  1834).— 1827, 
"  Wearied  with  the  frigid  pleasures  (so  he  called  them) 
of  mere  amatcurMp  "  (De  Quincey,  '  On  Murder  '  &c., 
Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxi.  p.  209). 

Amaurotic  (earliest  quot.  in  ;  Diet.'  1839).— 1829,  "  A 

strong  you-ig  woman,  who  became  ani'iurotic She 

escaped  a  repetition  of  the  amaurotic  affection" 

(Edin.  Med.  and  Surg.  Journal,  vol.  xxxii.  p  293). 

Ambe  (latest  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  1811).— 1831.  "  The  ambe 
has  been  recommended  for  the  reduction  of  dislocation 
in  the  axilla  "  (Sir  A.  C->oper,  '  Treatise  on  Dislocations,' 
&c.,  seventh  edit.,  p.  315). 


p.  682). 

Ambulaton/  (not  given  in  '  Diet.'  in  pathological  signi- 
ncation).— 1883,  ''Ambulatory,  a  term  given  to  typhoid 


fever,  showing  that  the  patient  is  able  to  walk  about 
during  the  attack"  (Quain, '  Diet,  of  Med.,'  p.  38).  Also 
in  Futfge,  vol.  i.  p.  193. 

Amenorrhcei'c  (not  in  '  Diet.').— 1884,  "Ova  have  been 
discharged  in  amenorrhceic  women  "  (Kirkes's '  Handbook 
of  Physiol..'  eleventh  edit.,  chap.  xx.  p.  744). 

Ametri'pia  (earliest  quot.  in  •  Diet.'  1875).— 1870, 
"  The  chief  forms  ofumttropia  are  those  popularly  known 
as  'long-sight'  and  Short-sight'"  (Holmes,  'Syst.  of 
Surg.,'  second  edit.,  vol.  iii.  p.  5). 

Amidshipx  (quot.  given  from  '  Tom  Cringle's  Log  '  as 
published  1859).— 'Tom  Cringle's  Log'  appeared  in 
Btacktoood  circ.  1832. 

Amnesia  (earliest  date  given  in  '  Diet.'  1878). — 1862, 
Detout,  'On  Cubebs  in  Vertigo  and  Amnesia'  (N.  Syd. 
Soc.  Yearbook,  p.  79).  It  seems  that  the  word  was  first 
introduced  by  Gesner  in  1772  ('Sammlungen  von  Beobach- 
tungen  in  der  Arzneigelehrtheit  Nord,'  1772,  vol.  ii. 
p.  107). 

Amoeboid  (not  in  'Diet.'  as  ab.).— 1881,  "After  the 
amoeboid  has  begun  to  travel  "  (Carpenter's  '  Microscope 
and  its  Revelations,'  sixth  edit.,  chap.  vi.  p.  290) ;  "  The 
amoeboid  is  really  the  product  of  the  metamorphosis 
of  a  mass  of  vegetable  protoplasm  "  (Ibid.,  p.  291). 

Amyloid  (no  quotation  in  sense  3  earlier  than  1872). 
—I860,  Dr.  F.  Harris  '  On  the  Nature  of  the  Substance 
found  in  the  A  myloid  Degeneration  of  Certain  Organs  ' 
(N.  Syd.  Soc.  Yearbook  for  1860). 

Anaemia  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  1836).— 1829,  "  Fall 
into  a  state  of  anaemia  ";  "  The  second  is  denominated 
anaemia,  or  deficiency  of  the  same  fluid"  (Edin.  Med. 
and  Surg.  Jour.,  vol.  xxxii.  p.  196). 

Anatomical  tubercle  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  1878). — 
First  use  of  word  '  Guy's  Hosp.  Rep.,'  third  series, 
vol.  viii.  p.  263. 

Anencephalous  (earliest  quot.  1836).— 1829.  "The 
anencephalout  or  brainless  head"  (Edin.  Med.  and 
Surff.  Jour.,  vol.  xxxii.  p.  203). 

Animus  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  1831).— 1827,  "  With 
the  nnimus  and  no  doubt  with  the  fiendish  looks  of  a 
murderer"  (De  Quincey,  'Murder,  '&c.,  in  Black-wood's 
Mag.,  vol.  xxi.  p.  213). 

W.  SYKES,  M.E.C.S. 
(To  be  continued.) 


POETS  WHO  HAVJS  MENTIONED  THEIR  OWN 
NAMES.— Can  any  of  the  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
name  any  poets  who  have  mentioned  their  own 
names  in  their  verses  in  addition  to  those  in  the 
following  list  ?  With  regard  to  Shelley,  in  his 
poem  '  The  Recollection,'  last  line  but  one,  as  it 
stands  in  his  collected  works,  Moxon's  one- volume 
edition,  1861,  there  is  only  the  initial  "  S.,"  but  in 
Mr.  F.  T.  Palgrave's  '  Golden  Treasury,'  ed.  1867, 
p.  267,  the  name  ' ''  Shelley "  is  printed  in  full. 
Byron,  I  think,  mentions  his  family  name  of  Byron 
somewhere;  but  does  he  mention  his  own  personal 
name  anywhere  in  his  poetry  ?  Scott,  I  think, 
mentions  his  own  name,  but  only  in  some  playful 
verses,  such  as  a  rhymed  note  to  a  friend,  or  some 
such  trifle. 

Here  is  the  list  of  those  I  have  collected  so  far, 
a  list  embracing  nearly  throe  thousand  years  : — 

Hesiod  :  '  Theogony,'  1.  22. 

Sappho  :  '  Ode  to  Aphrodite.' 

Theocritus  :  In  the  doubtful  epigram,  No.  xxii. 
in  the  Clarendon  Press  edition,  1877. 


7<"  S.  II.  SEPT.  18,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


Catullus  :  Very  often. 

Tibullus  :  In  the  tenth  elegy  of  the  first  book. 

Virgil :  In  the  doubtful  verses  at  the  conclusion 
of  the  fourth  Georgic. 

Horace  :  Three  times  (twice  as  Horatius,  once 
as  Flaccus). 

Dante  :  '  Purgatorio,'  canto  xxx. 

Moliere  :  In  *  Le  Malade  Imaginaire  '  and  '  La 
Critique  de  1'Ecole  des  Femmes,'  both  of  which 
are,  however,  in  prose. 

Boileau  :  Not  at  hand  for  reference. 

Ben  Jonson :  Several  times  iu  his  minor  poems, 
as  "  Ben  Jonson,"  "  Jonson,"  and  simply  "  Ben." 

Cowley  :  Twice  in  the  same  poem. 

Milton  :  In  his  Latin  verses  addressed  "  Ad 
Salsillum,  Poetam  Rouuacum,  a-grottmtem." 

Herrick  :  Often. 

Gay:  In  the  fable  of  'The  Hare  and  many 
Friends.' 

Pope  :  Several  times. 

Burns  :  Often. 

Cowper  :  I  think  in  some  lines  referring  to  his 
translation  of  Homer. 

Shelley :  See  above. 

Scott  :  See  above. 

S.  T.  Coleridge  :  Twice  at  least. 

Wordsworth  :  Once  certainly  ("  In  these  fair 
vales  hath  many  a  tree,"  &c.),  but  I  think  twice. 

Robert  Browning  :  Query,  where  ? 

Spenser  mentions  himself  under  the  name  of 
"Colin  Clout"  in  'The  Fairy  Queene,'  book  vi. 
canto  z.,  but  I  am  not  aware  that  he  mentions  bis 
actual  name  anywhere  in  his  poetry. 

In  case  any  correspondent  should  remind  me  of  the 
immortal  "  duck  which  Samuel  Johnson  trod  on," 
I  had  better  say  that  I  have  not  forgotten  it,  but 
this  is  too  trifling  to  be  included  in  the  foregoing 
list.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

CLERGYMAN. — I  wish  to  make  a  note  of  the  change 
taking  place  in  the  meaning  of  the  word  clergyman. 
It  used  to  signify  "  one  in  holy  orders,"  but  is  now 
applied  indiscriminately  to  all  preachers.  The 
late  Richard  Grant  White  was  the  first  to  give  the 
title  of  "  clergymen  "  to  dissenting  ministers,  and 
his  example  is  now  very  extensively  followed. 
The  toast  given  at  liberal  banquets  is  "  the  clergy 
of  all  denominations,"  instead  of  "  the  clergy  and 
ministers  of  all  denominations."  It  seems  strange 
that  any  one  who  disbelieves  in  holy  orders  should 
wish  to  be  called  a  clergyman.  J.  R.  DORE. 

Huddersfield. 

INNS  AT  WEST  WALTON. — In  an  article  in  the 
Graphic,  August  21,  'On  the  other  Way  to  the 
Broads,'  it  is  said,  "  One  of  the  two  old  inns  is 
'  The  King  of  Trumps,'  the  other '  The  Queen  of 
Hearts' — signs  which  show  how  West  Walton 
used  to  console  itself  for  isolation  and  occasion- 
ally fatal  floods."  The  first  of  these  two  signs  is 


not  given  in  Hotten's  'History  of  Signboards,' 
where  it  said, "  The '  Queen  of  Trumps '  is  a  public- 
house  sign  at  West  Walton,  near  Wisbeach " 
(p.  505).  CUT  ii  BERT  BEDE.  * 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matter*  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


FREDERICK  CORSELLIS. — Many  of  your  readers 
will  recollect  the  fabricated  story  of  Frederick  Cor- 
sellis,  the  supposed  Oxford  printer  of  1468,  which 
appears  first  in  Richard  Atkyns's  '  Original  and 
Growth  of  Printing'  (Lond.,  1664),  pp.  4-6,  and 
afterwards  obtained  some  credence,  so  that,  for 
instance,  we  read  on  the  memorial  tablet  of  Nicolas 
Corsellis  (d.  1674)  in  Layer  Marney  Church,  in 
Essex,  "Artem  typographam  miratam  Belgicus 
Anglis  |  Corsellis  docuit,"  or  some  such  words. 

In  the  auction  catalogue  of  the  library  of  Abr. 
de  Vries  (Amsterdam,  1864)  the  181st  art.  runs 
thus : — 

"  Corcellis. — Collection  de  lettres,  copies  authentiques, 
decorations  et  notices  en  1756  et  57  fur  I'im picture 
fanu-uie  du  falsaire  G.  Smith,  &  Amsterdam  et  la  Haye, 
qui  f  iliriqua  une  edition  de  Plinii  episiolce.  avec  BOU- 
scription  :  Oxonia,  Corcdlis.  14G9.  Hedwiyii.  liber  16. 
ibidem.  1470,  etc.  et  trompa  Mr.  P.  v.  Datmne  et  autres 
en  Angleterre.— Recueillie  et  conservee  pour  prouver 
son  innocence  a  la  falsification  et  nnnotee  par  Mr.  v. 
Damme.  12  pc.  [pieces]]  MS.  Collection  tres-curieuse, 
contenant  e.  a.  [entre  autreH1!]  7  lettres  de  Smith  a  v. 
Damme,  une  lettre  forgee  ou  fnlsifie  du  Comte  <le  Pem- 
broke, une  lettre  de  P.  Burroan  Sec.,  copie  d'une  de- 
claration de  Meerman,  etc.  etc." 

Being  extremely  interested  in  early  Oxford  print* 
ing,  I  am  very  anxious  to  trace,  if  possible,  the 
present  place  of  the  above  collection.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  help  me?  I  wrote  to  Messrs. 
Frederik  Muller  &  Co.,  Amsterdam,  Doelenstraat 
10,  the  well-known  publishers  and  booksellers, 
who  sold  the  De  Vries  collection,  and  they  with 
great  courtesy  searched  their  books,  and  found  that 
the  auctioneer  himself  bought  the  article,  probably 
for  an  English  customer.  They  even  took  the 
trouble,  which  I  gratefully  acknowledge,  of  ascer- 
taining that  the  collection  is  not  in  the  great 
public  libraries  of  Holland,  such  as  the  Hague, 
Amsterdam,  Leyden,  or  Haarlem.  Nor  has  the 
British  Museum  or  Bodleian  acquired  it.  If  it 
is  in  private  hands  in  England  or  elsewhere,  I 
should  be  most  thankful  if  the  owner  would  do  me 
the  favour  of  communicating  with  me. 

F.  MA  DAN. 

St.  Mary's  Entry,  Oxford. 

SHAKSPEARE  AT  THE  "  GOLDEN  LION  "  AT 
FULHAM. — At  the  Warwick  Congress  of  the  Royal 
Archaeological  Association,  in  July,  1847,  Mr.  T. 
Crofton  Croker  read  a  paper  '  On  the  Probability 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  SEPT.  18,  '86. 


of  the  "  Golden  Lion "  Inn  at  Fulham  having 
been  frequented  by  Shakespeare  about  the  Years 
1595  and  1596.'  This  communication  was  not  pub- 
lished in  the  Journal  of  the  Association.  Did  a 
detailed  report  of  it  appear  in  any  periodical  of 
the  time  or  in  pamphlet  form  ?  I  shall  feel  much 
obliged  to  any  one  who  may  possess  it  if  he  will 
lend  it  to  me  for  a  few  days. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  B.A. 
The  Groves,  Chester. 

COPT. — In  this  village  there  is  a  mansion  called 
Copt  Hall.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  Totteridge 
there  is  another  bearing  the  same  name.  There  is 
also  one  at  Epping ;  and  then  we  have  Copt  Hall 
or  Copthall  Court.  What  is  the  meaning  of  this 
word  Copt  ?  J.  H. 

Mill  Hill. 

MOMPOS  OR  MOMPOX.  — Where  is  this  place  ?  I 
am  under  the  impression  that  it  is  in  South  Ame- 
rica, but  I  cannot  find  it.  About  thirty-three  years 
ago  an  Englishman  from  the  West  of  England 
went  to  South  America  to  work  a  mine,  and  died 
at  Mompos.  A  tablet  was  put  up  in  a  church  or 
chapel  there,  and  I  wish  to  obtain  a  copy  of  it  on 
behalf  of  his  widow.  M.A.Oxon. 

NICOLAS  FERRAR.— Will  any  kind  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  lend  me  for  a  short  time,  to  be  care- 
fully returned,  the  lives  of  Nicolas  and  John 
Ferrar,  published,  I  believe,  about  forty  years  ago 
at  Cambridge,  and  written  by  Mr.  Mayor  ?  I  am 
not  sure  of  the  exact  title,  &c.,  of  the  book,  and  I 
have  not  succeeded  in  purchasing  it.  I  have 
Peckard's  'Life  of  Nicolas  Ferrar,'  but  it  is  far 
from  comprehensive.  I  would  gladly  purchase 
two  or  three  copies  of  Mayor's  could  I  do  so. 

MICHAEL  FERRAR,  B.C.S. 
Newcastle,  co.  Down. 

GEOROK  COOKE,  an  actor  well  known  at  the 
Strand  and  Olympic  theatres,  committed  suicide 
in  March,  1863.  Where  are  biographical  particu- 
lars concerning  him  to  be  found  ?  H.  T. 

ROBERT  RECORDE.— I  shall  be  greatly  obliged 
if  any  person  having  copies  of  the  works  of  this 
author  ('  The  Ground  of  Arts,'  '  The  Whetstone  of 
Witte,'  '  The  Urinal  of  Physik,'  « The  Castle  of 
Knowledge,'  '  The  Pathway  to  Knowledge ')  will 
send  me  a  post-card  stating  dates.  I  wish  to  make 
a  collation  and  a  list  of  his  works. 

G.  J.  GRAT. 
5,  Downing  Place,  Cambridge. 

WALTER  BALUN.  — Is  anything  known  of 
Walter  Balun,  who  married  Isolda,  daughter  of 
Edmund  Mortimer  and  aunt  of  Roger  Mortimer, 
Earl  of  March  ?  This  Walter  Balun  was  possessed, 
in  right  of  his  wife,  of  the  manor  of  Arley,  Staf- 
ford (Shaw's  'Staffordshire';,  and  lived  in  the 


reign  of  Edward  I.     Any  particulars,  especially  of 
his  ancestry,  county,  and  coat  armour,  will  oblige. 

R.  H. 

"CRUMBLED  ARE  THE  WALLS  OF  CARIOLI." — 
This  was  a  common  remark  for  a  host  to  make 
when  a  Stilton  cheese  was  getting  into  a  dilapi- 
dated condition.  What  is  the  quotation  or  allu- 
sion ?  J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

HOGARTH  ENGRAVINGS. — I  should  be  glad  to 
be  supplied  with  dates  of  the  following  : — (1) 
'  Sleeping  Congregation '  (no  title  on  plate).  The 
engraving  bears  this  inscription  :  "  Invented 
Oct.  26,  1736,  by  Wm.  Hogarth,  Pursuant  to  an 
Act  of  Parliament."  (In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  xi.  29, 
the  publication  line  of  what  I  presume  is  the 
original  engraving  is  given  as,  "  Invented,  en- 
graved, and  published  Oct.  26,  1736,  by  Wm. 
Hogarth.")  Size  of  plate  10J  in.  by  8£  in.,  and 
of  paper  about  17|  in.  by  llj  in.  (2)  The  set  of 
'  Industry  and  Idleness,'  plate  1  of  which  bears  the 
following: — "London:  Printed  for  Bowles  & 
Carver,  69,  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard  ;  and  Laurie 
&  Whittle,  53,  Fleet  Street.  Designed  by  Wm. 
Hogarth."  Size  of  plates  144  in.  by  iOj  in.  In 
these  engravings  Scriptural  quotations  are  given  to 
signify  the  subjects.  (3)  'The  Four  Stages  of 
Cruelty.'  Size  of  plates  14  in.  by  10|  in.  Each 
has  an  inscription  denoting  the  "stage,"  together 
with  a  dozen  lines  of  verse  and  the  words,  "  De- 
sign'd  by  Wm.  Hogarth."  G.  GOVETT. 

Adelaide,  S.  Australia. 

GRAY'S  POEMS. — I  was  recently  offered  as  a 
copy  of  the  first  collected  edition  of  Gray's  poems, 
a  volume  entitled,  "Poems  |  by  |  Mr.  Gray  |  a 
new  edition."  It  is  dated  1768,  and  printed  for 
J.  Dodsley.  Lowndes  gives  1768  as  the  date  of 
the  first  collected  edition.  Is  the  present  a  copy 
of  such  edition ;  or  was  more  than  one  edition  of 
the  collected  poems  published  in  1768  ? 

F.  W.  D. 

DR.  CROFT. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  where  I  can  find  the  music  of  any  songs  set 
by  Dr.  Croft  between  1702  and  1705,  besides 
those  in  the  British  Museum  ? 

GEORGE  A.  AITKEN. 

12,  Hornton  Street,  Kensington. 

BIDIE,  BEEDIE,  OR  BEADIE. — Can  you  or  any 
of  your  correspondents  kindly  inform  me  as  to  the 
origin  of  an  old  surname  which  occurs  in  Aber- 
deen and  Banff  shires,  but  is  not  common  ?  It  is 
spelt  at  the  present  day  as  Bidie,  Beedie,  and 
Beadle;  but  the  oldest  form  seems  to  be  that  first 
given,  as  it  is  the  mode  adopted  in  the  case  of  a 
relative  of  my  own  who  was  ordained  parish 
minister  of  Cushnie,  Aberdeenshire,  in  1720.  I 
give  this  on  the  authority  of  Scott's  '  Fasti 


7«>  8.  II.  SEPT.  18,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


Eccles.  Scotic.'  There  are  two  family  legends  re- 
garding the  origin  of  the  name.  The  one  is  that 
it  is  a  pseudonym,  adopted  by  certain  fugitives  of 
the  clan  McGregor  when  their  family  patronymic 
was  not  convenient.  By  northern  folks  the  name 
is  pronounced  as  if  spelt  Beedee;  and  if  of  Gaelic 
origin  doubtless  some  Celtic  scholar  will  be  able 
to  give  its  source.  The  other  theory  as  to  its 
origin  is,  that  it  is  a  Scottish  corruption  of  the 
Pictish  name  Bede.  Some  colour  is  given  to  this 
rendering  by  the  fact  that  in  the  '  Book  of  Deer  " 
a  Pict  bearing  that  name  is  mentioned  as 
Maormar  of  Buchan,  in  which  district  the  present 
form  still  exists.  G.  B.  M. 

KIDCOTE. — Is  this  an  old  name  for  a  town, 
city,  or  borough  prison  ?  I  think  it  is  ;  but  more 
light  is  needed.  In  the  town  records,  as  quoted 
in  Stark's  '  History  of  Gainsburgh,'  we  find  under 
the  year  1772:— 

"  The  constables  immediately  to  remove  the  stocks 
from  under  the  Town  Hall,  and  that  they  procure  a  pair 
of  moveable  stocks  to  be  kept  in  the  Eidcoat." 

In  a  note  we  are  informed  that  Kidcoat  is 

"  the  name  usually  applied  to  the  prison  in  this  town. 
Its  derivation  is  unknown." 

This  place  has  now  been  destroyed,  but  it  existed 
within  the  memory  of  living  people.  In  1594 
there  was  a  prison  at  York  called  the  Ousebridge 
Kidcote  (see  Atherueum,  January  27,  p.  112). 
Another  Kidcote  existed  at  Bridlington.  In  a 
survey  of  the  Priory  there,  taken  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.,  we  are  informed  that  there  was  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Gatehouse  "a  Prison  for 
offenders  within  the  Towne  called  the  Kydcott." — 
Archceologia,  vol.  xix.  p.  271.  I  have  not  found 
this  name  applied  to  a  prison  elsewhere.  It  would 
be  interesting  to  ascertain  whether  other  examples 
of  it  are  known.  I  dare  not  make  a  guess  at  the 
derivation  of  the  word,  but  I  apprehend  the  solu- 
tion is  not  impossible.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

MARRIAGE  LICENCES.  —  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  if  I  can  obtain  access  to  the 
lists  of  marriage  licences?  I  am  anxious  to  obtain  a 
copy  of  a  licence  given  in  1758 — or  at  all  events  to 
see  it.  Is  this  possible  ?  Can  the  public  see  the 
list  of  licences  ?  I  presume  there  are  such  lists. 

G.  H. 

CUSTOMS  CONNECTED  WITH  THE  PLAGUE. — In 
Nichol's  '  History  of  Leicestershire '  I  find  the 
following  extract  from  the  parish  register  of 
Loughborough  : — "  1551.  June.  The  Swat,  called 
New  Acquaintance,  alias  Stoupe,  Knave,  and 
Know  thy  Master,  began  the  24ta  day  of  this 
month."  Is  there  any  other  instance  of  the  sweat- 
ing sickness  being  called  by  those  names  ?  I  also 
read  in  Blomen'eld's  '  History  of  Norfolk '  that 
during  the  plague  of  1625  in  Norwich  searchers 


of  infected  persons  were  ordered  by  the  Corpora- 
tion to  carry  red  wands  or  staves  a  yard  and  a 
half  long,  i  should  be  glad  to  know  if  a  similar 
custom  prevailed  in  any  other  places. 

H.  R.  PLOMEE. 

POST-BAGS. — A  reward  of  200/.  was  offered  by 
the  Postmaster  General,  London,  August  4,  1746, 
for  the  apprehension  and  conviction  of  the  person 
who  committed  the  robbery  under  mentioned  : — 

"  Whereas  the  Post  Boy  bringing  the  West  Mail,  from 
Hartford-Bridge  to  Stains  was  this  Morning,  between 
the  Hours  of  Twelve  and  One,  attack'd  on  the  High- 
way, near  a  place  called  the  Hither  Black  Water,  in  the 
County  of  Surry,  by  a  single  Highwayman,  who  carried 
off  the  following  Bags,  viz.,  Plymouth,  Truro,  St. 
Columb,  Bodtnin,  Camelford,  Oakhampton,  Bnrnstaple, 
Ashburton,  Totnes,  Dartmouth,  Launceston,  Crewkerne, 
Ilminster,  Axminster,  Lyme.  Chard,  Bridport,  Taunton, 
Wellington,  Minehead,  Shaftesbury,  Weymouth,  Dor- 
chester, Blandford,  Salisbury,  Wimbourn,  Christ-Church, 
Pool,  Cranbourn,  Fordingbndge,  and  Kingwood." 

Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  would  be 
good  enough  to  tell  me  the  size  of  the  post-bags 
used  at  that  period.  J.  PETHERICK. 

Torquay. 

JOHN  ATHERTON,  BISHOP  OF  WATERFORD. — 
This  notorious  prelate  is  described  in  the  new 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography '  as  having  been 
born  at  Bawdripp,  in  Somersetshire,  where  his 
father  was  rector.  Was  he  not  a  connexion  of 
the  Athertons,  of  Atherton,  co.  Lane.?  Perhaps 
some  correspondent  can  confirm  or  disprove  this 
suspicion.  What  were  the  family  arms  of  the 
bishop ;  and  are  there  any  other  facts  worth  noting 
in  evidence  ?  JOSIAII  HOSE. 

Southport. 

HARTSTONGE. — The  Lady  Joan  was,  I  believe, 
the  foundress  of  a  free  school  in  Waythell,  in  the 
parish  of  Old  Radnor,  Radnorshire.  Who  was 
she  ?  M.A.Oxon. 

ARTISAN,  RESTRICTED  MEANING. — When  did 
this  word  become  restricted  in  meaning  to  workers 
of  the  male  sex  ?  Until  I  met  with  the  following 
work,  in  which  it  includes  the  opposite  sex,  I  was 
nnaware  that  it  ever  had  a  more  extended  significa- 
tion. I  refer  to  '  Hair  Dressing :  Rules  for  the 
Young  Artizan,  more  particularly  Ladies  Women, 
Valets,'  &c.,  by  J.  Stewart,  1782. 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

["  Une  artisane  "  is  used  in  French,  though  the  Aca- 
demy gives  no  feminine  to  artisan.] 

NURSERY  RHYMES.— What  are  the  most  useful 
books  to  consult  treating  of  our  English  nursery 
rhymes,  their  origin  and  meaning  ?  I  have  a 
complete  set  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  and  Halliwell's  '  The 
Nursery  Rhymes  of  England'  in  the  Percy  Society's 
publications.  A  reference  to  magazine  articles — 
if  any  exist — will  perhaps  help  me.  A.  G. 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


B.  n.  SEW.  is.  -ae. 


THOMAS  OSBORNE  DAVIS.— In  the  preface  to 
Davis's  'Literary  and  Historical  Essays,'  dated 
Christmas  Eve,  1845,  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy 
stated  that  a  selection  of  Davis's  "  political  writings," 
another  selection  from  his  "  pamphlets  and  contri- 
butions to  the  Irish  Monthly  Magazine"  and  his 
'Life  and  Correspondence,'  would  bo  published. 
Has  this  promise  been  fulfilled?  The  volumes 
are  not  in  the  British  Museum.  G.  F.  B.  B. 

"  COOL  AS  DILWORTH'S." — What  does  Carlyle 
mean  by  this  reference  ? 

"Where did  a  brave  little  Dame  de  Staal find 

the  nearest  approach  to  liberty  1  After  mature  com- 
putation, cool  as  DUwortk's,  her  answer  is,  In  the  Bas- 
tille."—' French  Revolution,'  Ashburton  edition,  vol.  i. 
p.  270. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

"  Lucus  A  NON  LUCENDO." — What  is  the  source 
of  this  familiar  quotation  ?  To  my  ears  it  does 
not  sound  "  classical,"  but  rather  seems  one  of 
those  antithetical  phrases  which  were  so  much  in 
favour  with  writers  of  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries.  In  vol.  ii.  of  the  Fourth  Series  are 
some  notesabout  the  real  meaning  of  the  words;  but 
that  is  another  matter.  E.  WAL^ORD,  M.A. 

[Mn.  WALFORD  is,  of  course,  familiar  with  what  is  said 
on  the  phrase  in  Riley's  '  Dictionary  of  Latin  Quota- 
tions '  (Bohn).] 

Kqilte*. 

ANIMATED  HORSEHAIRS. 
(7th  S.  ii.  24,  110.) 

MR.  LONGSTAFF  objects  to  my  use  of  the  word 
"  tube,"  applied  to  hair.  In  the  course  of  a  very 
long  article  on  the  subject  in  Rees'a  '  Cyclopaedia,' 
the  following  passages  occur  : — 

li  The  pulp  on  which  the  hair  is  formed  passes  through 
the  bottom  of  the  capsule  in  order  to  enter  the  tube  o\ 

the  hair The  portion  of  a  hair  which  is  contained 

within  the  buH>  is  called  root,  that  which  projects  beyond 
the  skin  the  shaft;  although  the  one  part  is  gradually 
converted  into  the  other  they  appear  to  have  different 
composition.  Every  h*ir  contains  a  tube,  or  in  other 
words  is  hollow  and  admits  the  pulp  for  a  greater  or  less 

distance All  thut  portion  of  the  tube  to  which  the 

pulp  does  not  extend  is  filled  with  a  dry  pith  or  series  ol 

cells  containing  air The  whiskers  of  a  seal  show  the 

appearance  of  a  tube  almost  to  the  very  point." 

The  following  is  from  Huxley,  '  Lessons  on 
Elementary  Pbjsiology,'  1885,  p.  317: — 

"The  hair  is  developed  by  i  he  conversion  into  horn 
and  coalescence  into  a  shaft  of  the  superficial  epidermic 

cells  coating  the  papilla The  *haft  of  a  hair  consists 

(1)  of  a  central  pitii  or  medmlary  matter  of  a  loose  opei 
texture  which  sometimes  contains  air;  (2)  of  a  coitica 
substance  surrounding  this,  made  up  of  coalesced  elon 
gated  horny  cells;  and  (3)  of  an  outer  cuticle,  co;n 
posed  of  flat  horny  plates  arranged  transversely  round 
the  shaft  no  as  to  overlap  one  another  by  their  outer 
edges  like  closely  packed  tiles." 


I'his  description  is  more  authoritative,  more 
nodern,.and  more  minute  than  the  other,  but 
does  not  differ  from  it  materially.  One 
calls  the  outer  casing  a  "tube"  simply,  and 
he  other  says,  "an  outer  cuticle  of  flat  horny 
)lates,"  &c.,  with  an  inner  lining  "of  a  cortical 
substance  made  up  of  elongated  horny  cells."  By 
whichever  name  we  call  it,  I  fancy  that  LORD 
ARTHUR  RUSSELL'S  Gordius  aquaticus  might 
Vhen  nine  days*'  saturation  in  water  has  washed 
out  the  "  central  pith  or  medullary  matter  ")  en- 
sconce himself  inside  it  just  as  snugly  as  the  infant 
caddisworm  lives  inside  the  wondrous  mosaic 
cylinder  that  his  parent  constructs  for  his  nursery. 

Of  course  my  suggestion  is  a  mere  guess ;  but 
I  incline  to  it  because  it  is  incredible  that  the 
notion  of  horsehairs  becoming  imbued  with  life 
could  have  obtained  so  widespread  and  strong  a 
bold  on  the  people  as  your  columns  have  now 
brought  to  light  unless  some  such  process  had 
actually  supplied  them  with  a  more  lifelike 
"wriggling"  motion  than  they  could  have  at- 
tained unassisted.  Peasants  and  schoolboys  may 
be  ignorant,  but  they  are  keen  observers  too. 

Besides  the  additional  evidence  you  have 
printed  I  have  received  the  confirmatory  testi- 
mony of  several  private  friends.  One  (J.  B,  a 
physiologist  and  close  observer  of  nature)  writes  : 

"  Every  peasant  I  ever  spoke  to  on  the  subject  has 
absolutely  affirmed  that  horsehair*  turn  into  eels."  (He 
is  speaking  of  English  peasant*.)  He  adds,  "  Your  worm 
might  certainly  penetrate  the  'central  pith,'  if  it  is  of 
such  nature  as  Huxley  affirms  ;  in  fact,  if  the  end  of  the 
hair  rotted  off,  so  as  to  expose  this  pith,  I  think  it  ex- 
tremely probable  that  a  fine  worm  would  take  up  his 
abode  therein." 
Another  (W.  A.  P)  says  :— 

"  I  remember  from  the  time  I  was  five  years  old 
what  you  describe  was  the  common  belief  not  only  of 
the  working  classes,  but  of  all  the  boys  and  girls  of  the 

Montrose  Academy The  locality  where  people  used 

to  assemble  to  try  the  experiment  was  called   Medicine 
Wally,  a  corruption  and  diminutive  of  the  name  of  a 
mineral  well  or  spring  there." 
Another,  writing  from  Edinburgh  (M.M.C.M.): — 

"  The  belief  was  ever  a  puzzle  of  my  childhood,  for  I 
really  fancied  the  legend  to  be  true,  and  it  was  a  dis- 
appointment when  my  girlish  studies  undeceived  me." 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

Yet  another  instance  of  the  adoption  of  this 
fancy  by  a  well-known  writer  may  be  found  in 
Cobbett's  works,  where,  amongst  the  seven  ques- 
tions that  he  suggests  for  incredulous  prigs,  is  the 
following: — "  What  causes  horsehairs  to  become 
living  things  ?"  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

The  belief  that  horsehairs  after  being  put  into 
running  water  become  things  imbued  with  move- 
ment and  life  is  still  current  in  Derbyshire. 
Thirty-five  years  ago,  when  a  boy,  I  often  fished 
for  these  curious  things  with  my  hands,  and  my 


7th  S.  II.  SEPT.  18.  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


belief,  with  the  rest,  WAS  that  the  hairs  got  in  the 
water  through  horses  rubbing  themselves  against 
the  willows  which  lined  the  brook  up  stream. 
Where  the  water  ran  ripplingly  there  were  the 
most  hairs — always  found  on  a  gravelly  bottom 
where  flat  stones  and  bits  of  sticks  were  most 
plentiful.  Looking  back  to  the  days  of  my  youth- 
ful fishing,  I  have  not  the  least  doubt  but  that  the 
hairs  got  in  the  water  as  indicated  above,  were 
gradually  washed  along  the  bottom  till  an  end 
caught  round  a  stick  or  under  a  stone,  and  when 
fast  the  moving  water  supplied  the  animation. 
The  popular  belief,  however,  was  that  these  hairs 
had  life.  Those  which  I  extracted  from  the  water 
were,  to  the  best  of  my  memory,  hairs,  and  nothing 
else.  When  run  through  the  fingers  under  pres- 
sure they  curled,  as  all  hairs  do. 

THOMAS  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

It  seems  that  this  belief  has  not  died  out  even 
in  the  United  States.  Curiously  enough,  there 
happens  to  be  a  reference  to  it  in  the  Popular 
Science  Monthly,  for  July,  1886.  I  quote  as  fol- 
lows from  an  article  on  '  Animal  and  Plant  Lore 
of  Children,'  by  Mrs.  F.  D.  Bergess  :  — 

"Another  most  absurd  notion is  that  horsehair*,  if 

allowed  to  remain  in  a  pond  or  puddle  of  water,  will 
become  living  creatures  —  'turn  into  snakes '  is  the 
technical  term  among  boys,  I  believe,  for  the  suppo-ed 
metamorphosis.  It  would  seem  that,  by  way  of  teachers 
long  before  this,  Prof.  Agasaiz's  article  on  this  subject 
might  have  worked  its  way  even  into  very  provincial 
districts.  Nevertheless,  only  last  year,  a  young  man  in 
a  thriving  Western  college  earnestly  supported  the 
theory,  and  tried  hard  to  convince  his  professor  in 
zoology  that  he  had  known  of  cow  hairs  turning  into 
short  thread-like  worms.  He  probably  h;id  seen  either 
young  specimens  of  Oordiut  or  some  other  neinatode 
worm  in  the  barn-yard,  and  also  seen  plenty  of  loose 
hair  lying  about,  and  connected  the  two  facts  as  cause 
and  effect." 

The  writer  of  the  article  is  in  accordance  with 
C.  and  with  LORD  ARTHDR  RUSSBLL,  in  her  sug- 
gestion as  to  the  origin  of  the  belief.  J.  P.  L. 


NAME  OF  DAVID'S  MOTHER  (7th  S.  ii.  160, 
196). — See  the  article  on  David  by  the  late  Dean 
Stanley  in  Smith's  '  Dictionary  of  the  Bible.' 
Speaking  of  the  relations  of  David  to  Zeruiah  and 
Abigail,  he  says  : — 

"Though  called  in  1  Ghron.  xi.  16.  sisters  of  David, 
they  are  not  expressly  called  the  daughters  of  Jesse  ; 
and  Abigail,  in  2  Sam.  xvii  25,  is  called  the  daughter  of 
Nahash.  is  it  ton  much  to  suppose  that  David's 
mother  had  been  the  wife  or  concubine  of  Nahash,  and 
then  married  by  Jesse 'J  This  would  agree  with  the 
difference  of  age  between  David  and  his  sisters,  and  also 
(if  Nahash  was  the  same  us  the  King  of  Amnion)  with 
the  kindness  which  David  received  first  from  Nahash 
(1  Sam.  x.  2)  and  then  from  Shobi,  eon  of  Nahash 
(xvii.  27)." 

In  a  note  the  dean  says  that  the  Rabbis  identify 
Nahash  with  Jesse  : — 


"  They  make  Nahash  '  the  serpent '  to  be  another 
name  of  Jesse,  because  he  had  no  sin  except  that 
which  he  contracted  from  the  original  Serpent,  and 
thus  David  inherited  none." 

In  an  article  on  Nahash  in  the  same  dictionary 
Prof.  Grove  mentions  the  two  solutions  of  the 
question  cited  above,  and  whilst  favouring  Stan- 
ley's view,  admits  the  possibility  of  Nahash  being 
the  name  of  Jesse's  wife,  adding,  however  : — 

"  Still  it  seems  very  improbable  that  Jesse's  wife 
would  be  suddenly  intruded  into  the  narrative,  as  she 
is  if  this  hypothesis  is  adopted." 

JOHNSON  BAILY. 

South  Shields  Vicarage. 

The  name  of  David's  mother  can  only  be  stated 
to  be  unknown,  as  is  the  opinion  of  Dean  Stanley 
in  Smith's  '  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,'  in  common 
with  other  authorities.  The  opinion  of  the  two  cor- 
respondents at  p.  196  is  merely  the  same  inference 
which  was  drawn  long  since  by  Tremellius  and 
Junius  from  the  same  verses  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  ix. 
42  ;  2nd  S.  ix.  271).  It  is  also  so  stated  in  the 
'  Genealogies,'  by  J.  S.,  at  the  beginning  of  early 
copies  of  the  A.V.  (p.  22).  There  is  a  previous 
question,  which  is  left  aloue, — whether  Nahash  were 
a  man  or  a  woman.  The  form  of  the  name  itself 
is  not  decisive.  The  Jewish  Rabbis,  with  Sr. 
Jerome,  appear  to  have  no  doubt  that  Nahash 
was  a  man.  Dean  Stanley,  with  the  btst  modern 
commentators,  is  in  favour  of  such  an  opinion. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

I  do  not  think  that  the  "  editorial  dictum  "  at 
p.  160  is  altogether  open  to  challenge,  as  nothing 
is  known  for  certain  as  to  David's  mitteniiil 
parentage,  commentators  greatly  differing  on  the 
subject ;  and  though  C.  M.  I.  does  not  believe 
"  that  Jesse  was  also  named  Nahash,"  yet  Pole,  in 
his  '  Synopsis,'  states  positively  that  he  was.  His 
words  are  : — 

"  Naas  hie  cst  nomen  vel,  1,  foaminae ;  uxoris  Isai  ; 
vel,  2,  viri  ;  is  eat  Isai;  vel  Jesse,  qui  binomius  erat,  ut 
constat  ex  1,  Par.  '2,  13,  ubi  iiilem  nlii  et  filize,  et  nepotes 
tribuuntur  Isai,  qui  hoc  loco  dicuntur  esse  Naas." 

See  also  margin  on  2  Sam.  xvii.  25. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

If  this  lady  is  known  only,  as  appears,  by  the 
same  name  as  the  contemporary  King  of  Amman, 
it  seems  yet  stranger  for  both  to  bear  that  ot' 
the  first  enemy  of  our  earliest  named  ancestors 
(Gen.  iii.).  Yet  more  so  as  the  name  appears  in 
no  other  generation  than  that  in  which  (is  Sir 
Isaac  Newton  argued)  the  extant  Genesis,  in 
the  Canaanite  tongue,  must  first  have  appeared  ; 
HO  that  all  three  Nahashes  are  verbally  contem- 
poraries. Of  course  tradition  will  not  allow  the 
n'rst  to  be  a  name  or  nickname  ;  but  would  any 
translator,  in  the  absence  of  the  LXX. ,  have  thought 
more  of  translating  in  one  place,  "  Now  the  ser- 
pent was  more  subtle,"  &<;.,  than  in  another, 
"  Hanun,  son  of  a  serpent,  king  of  the  children  of 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [?*  s.  n.  SEPT.  is,  m 


Ammon  "  ?  Surely  it  would  be  more  consistent  to 
leave  Nahash  alike  in  both  books — that  edited  in 
Samuel's  time,  and  that  which  alone  records 
Samuel's  time.  Then  most  readers  would  regard 
Ha-Nahash  of  the  former  as  a  talker  of  non-Edenite 
race  (the  chief  extant  note  of  a  "  missing  link  " — 
and  all  we  short-lived  moderns  must  be  at  least 
three-fourths  descendans  of  such— of  the';daughters 
of  men  "  in  Gen.  vi.,  and  the  wives,  and  probably 
mothers  too,  of  Noah's  sons),  but  which  most 
memorable  of  non-Edenites  came  to  be  remem- 
bered only  by  such  a  name  as  "  the  Crawler," 
from  the  doom  inflicted  on  him  (not  unlike  that 
of  Gehazi),  that  he  personally  (not  his  posterity) 
had  to  grovel  and  eat  nothing  tree  from  dust  all  his 
remaining  days.  I  hear  it  argued  that  the  phrase 
"  Ha-Nahash  was  more  subtle  than  any  beast  of 
the  field"  proves  Ha-Ntihash  to  have  been  a 
beast  of  the  field  ;  and  so,  I  suppose,  to  say  "  the 
Czar  is  more  powerful  than  any  Turk"  would  im- 
ply him  to  be  a  Turk.  E.  L.  G. 

Allow  me  to  express  my  dissent  from  the  view 
of  your  two  correspondents  at  the  last  reference 
(0.  M.  I.  and  MR.  E.  J.  WALKER),  and  my  agree- 
ment with  the  editorial  note  at  p.  160.  It  seems 
to  me  to  be  most  unlikely  that  Nahash  was  a 
woman's  name.  There  is,  I  believe,  no  instance 
in  the  Bible  of  the  same  name  having  been  borne 
by  a  male  and  a  female.  (It  can  scarcely  be 
necessary  to  remind  your  readers  that  "  Noah " 
is  an  apparent,  not  a  real  exception  ;  for 
the  name  of  one  of  the  daughters  of  Zelo- 
phehad,  which  appears  in  English  as  Noah, 
has  in  the  Hebrew  another  letter,  and  it  would 
perhaps  have  been  better  to  spell  it  Noyah.) 
Now  Nahash  was  unquestionably  the  name  of 
the  king  of  the  Ammonites  in  the  time  of  Saul ; 
and  the  original  word  in  2  Sam.  xvii.  25,  is  pre- 
cisely the  same.  It  seems  to  me  that  that  verse 
means  that  Ithra  (or  Jether,  as  in  1  Chron.  ii.  17, 
the  word  Israelite  in  2  Sam.  xvii.  25,  is  probably 
an  early  error  of  transcription  for  Ishmaelite) 
married  Abigail,  who  was  daughter  to  Nahash 
and  sister  to  Zeruiah,  Joab's  mother.  Abigail  and 
Zeruiah  would  be  called  David's  sisters,  as  in 
1  Chron.  ii.  16,  if  they  had  the  same  mother  but 
not  the  same  father.  I  consider  that  the  name  of 
King  David's  mother  is  unknown,  and  that  she 
was  married  successively  to  Nahash  (of  whom 
nothing  more  is  known)  and  to  Jesse. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

SEAL  OF  GRAND  INQUISITOR  (6th  S.  xii  387 
438,  472  ;  7tQ  S.  i.  17,  56,  99).— Bishop  Vaughan 
bears  Herbert  first  because  the  arms  of  Herbert 
and  Vaughan  are  identical,  the  Vaughans  of 
Courtfield,  co.  Monmoutb,  being  of  the  same  male 
descent  as  the  Herberts.  The  several  families  of 
Herbert,  the  Joneses  (ap  John)  of  Llanarth  and 


Clytha  (who  have  now  resumed  the  name  of  Her- 
bert), the  Prices  (ap  Rice)  of ,  and  the 

Prodgers  (ap  Rodger)  of  Ludlow,  are  all  of  the 
same  stock. ,  It  is  supposed  that  the  two  last 
mentioned  are  the  two  elder  branches,  and  an 
amusing  story  is  to  be  found  in  an  old  number  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  (about  twelve  or  fifteen  years  ago,  I 
should  think)  regarding  their  rival  claims.  Vaughau 
I  have  heard  means  "  the  younger." 

They  are  also  all  said  to  descend  from  brothers 
whose  mother  was  daughter  (and  I  think  heiress) 
of  "  Davy  Gam,  Esq.,"  killed  at  Agincourt.  I  am, 
however,  speaking  without  book.  Possibly  MR. 
ANGUS  might  like  to  see  this  note.  F.  A.  W. 

EPITAPH  :  "  OUR  LIFE  is  BUT,"  &c.  (7th  S.  i. 
383,513;  ii.  136). — An  earlier  instance  than  any 
that  has  been  yet  cited  of  the  grave  being  taken 
for  the  rest  of  mortal  life,  as  the  night's  sleep 
is  of  the  day's  work,  may  be  found  on  the  Greek 
household  jars  which  we  lay  up  as  "  vases  "  in  our 
museums,  in  which  Death  and  Sleep  are  figured 
companion-like  side  by  side.  Was  Keble  think- 
ing to  improve  on  some  of  the  many  versions  of 
this  epigram  when  he  wrote, — 

That  life  a  winter's  morn  may  prove 

To  a  bright,  endless  year  ? 

MR.  UNDERBILL  enumerates  (7th  S.  i.  512) 
the  chief  similitudes  that  have  been  found  to 
epitomize  the  various  views  of  human  life  (com- 
plaint of  weariness  being  the  prevailing  note). 
I  think  my  father  hit  on  one  which  is  original 
enough  to  be  added  to  the  list  when  he  called 
it,  in  his  '  Lay  of  Life  ' 

a  septuagenary  twinkle. 

I  find  I  have  also  a  mem.  of  a  variant  of  the 
epitaph  in  question  very  different  from  the  rest : — 

At  length,  ray  friends,  the  Feast  of  Life  is  o'er, 

I've  ate  sufficient — I  can  drink  no  more  ! 

IVIy  Night  is  come;  I've  spent  a  jovial  Day  ; 

'Tis  time  to  part ;  but  oh  !— what  is  to  pay  'i 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

CITIES  THAT  ARE  COUNTIES  (7th  S.  ii.  67). — 
The  city  of  Coventry  was  formerly  a  county  of 
itself,  but,  by  statute  of  the  present  reign,  ceased 
to  be  so  and  was  annexed  to  Warwickshire.  I 
believe  there  are  no  counties  corporate  in  Scot- 
land, and  that  the  city  of  Edinburgh  forms  part  of 
the  county  of  Midlothian,  sometimes  called  Edin- 
burghshire.  The  town  of  Hexham,  in  North- 
umberland, is  not  a  county  of  itself.  With  these 
exceptions,  MR.  J.  B.  FLEMING'S  list  appears  to  be 
accurate.  W.  D.  T. 

Liverpool. 

ASCENSION  DAT  SUPERSTITION  (7th  S.  ii.  166). 
— Some  years  ago  at  the  Bethesda  slate  quarries 
an  attempt  was  made  to  break  down  the  super- 
stitious observance  of  Ascension  Day  mentioned  at 
the  above  reference,  and  for  two  years  the  man- 
agers succeeded  in  inducing  the  men  to  work  as 


7«>  S.  II.  SEPT.  18,  '36.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


usual.  Strange  to  relate,  however,  a  fatal  accident 
occurred  each  year,  and  this  naturally  tended  to 
increase  the  dislike  of  the  superstitious  to  work 
on  that  day.  GEO.  H.  BRIERLET. 

Western  Mail,  Cardiff. 

NAME  OF  SONG  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii.  189).— The 
name  of  the  song  inquired  for  is  '  Quite  by 
Accident.'  It  was  published  by  Mr.  Pitman,  of 
Paternoster  Row.  PERCY  C.  BISHOP. 

PRATERS  FOR  THE  KOYAL  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii. 
8,  131). — 1669.  "  Our  most  gracious  Sovereign 
Lord  King  Charles";  and  "Our  gracious  Queen 
Catherine,  Mary  the  Queen-Mother,  James  Duke 
of  York,  and  all  the  Royal  Family." 

1727.  Latin,  by  Thos.  Parsel,  "  Editio  quarta, 
prioribus  longissime  emendatior."  "  Suprernuin 
Dominum  nostrem  Regem  Georgiurn'';  and"Sere- 
nissimo  et  Celcissimo,  Georgio  Walliaruui  Principi, 
Principissse,  eorutn  liberis,  et  universe  stirpi 
regiae,"  &c. 

1844.  "  Adelaide  the  Queen  Dowager,  the 
Prince  Albert,  Albert  Prince  of  Wales,  and  all  the 
Royal  Family."  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

PECULIAR  WORDS  FOUND  IN  HEYWOOD  AND 
DEKKKR  (7th  S.  ii.  124). — Rhubarbative  is  the 
French  rebarbatif,  which  Littre  defines  as  "  rude, 
repoussant  comme  un  visage  a  barbe  heiiss^e." 
There  is  also,  perhaps,  a  play  upon  the  English 
word  rhubarb.  A.  C.  MOUNSEY. 

Jedburgh. 

HOUGHTON  HALL,  NORFOLK  (7th  S.  ii.  144).— 
The  following  extracts  from  the  Rev.  John  H. 
Broome's  'Houghton  and  the  Walpoles '  (1865) 
will  interest  MR.  PICKFORD.  Speaking  of  the 
marriage  of  Dorothy  Walpole  with  Viscount 
Townshend,  the  writer  adds  : — 

"  The  marriage  is  said  to  have  been  full  of  sorrow 
to  the  Lady  Dorothy,  and  that  her  days  were  shortened. 
Her  memory  is  associated  with  the  ghost  story,  which 
even  now  floats  about  Rainbam,  of  '  the  lady  in 
brown '  who  appears  to  some  one  or  other  of  the 
household  just  before  the  death  of  the  head  of  the 
family."— P.  17. 

With  regard  to  the  Prince  Regent's  visit  Mr. 
Broonae  says  : — 

"  In  a  number  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  a  ghost 
story  is  related  connected  with  George  IV.  and  'the 
velvet  state  bed-chamber,'  which  had  its  origin  from 
the  circumstance  of  the  Prince,  when  he  was  Regent, 
Bleeping  in  this  chamber,  during  a  visit  to  the  late 
Marquis.  The  next  morning  the  Prince  appeared  in  a 
very  disturbed  state  of  mind,  and  in  the  course  of  the  day 
requested  that  he  might  have  another  sleeping  apart- 
ment. Many  surmises  arose  at  the  time  as  to  the  real 
Ctiuse  for  this  request  of  the  Prince,  nor  does  it  now 
appear.  But  the  opportunity  to  found  a  ghost  story  on 
the  circumstance  has  not  been  lost  by  the  dealers  in 
the  marvellous."— P.  24. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 


PHILANTHROPIST  (7th  S.  ii.  209). — I  think  MR. 
WHITESIDE  refers  to  Sir  Francis  Drake  and  the 
water  supply  of  Plymouth.  At  all  events  that 
circumstance  exactly  answers  his  query,  except 
that  Sir  Francis  was  not  a  native  of  Plymouth,  he 
having  been  born  at  Crowndale,  near  Tavistock. 
Mr.  Worth,  in  his  '  History  of  Devonshire '  (Elliot 
Stock,  1886),  p.  210,  says  :— 

"  Drake  is  connected  with  the  modern  life  of  Plymouth 
by  his  construction  of  the  leat,  or  water-course  through 
which  the  town  is  still  supplied  from  the  river  Meavy. 
There  is  a  tradition  that  he  did  this  at  his  own  cost ;  but 
recent  discoveries  of  long-lost  documents  show  that  the 
work  was  initiated  by  the  Corporation,  planned  by  one 
Robert  Lampen,  and  carried  out  at  their  charges,  and 
that  Drake's  relation  to  the  scheme  was  that  of  a  con- 
tractor," &c. 

I  may  add  that  within  the  past  few  years  the 
inhabitants  of  Plymouth  and  others  have  by  public 
subscription  erected  a  statue  on  the  Hoe  to  Sir 
Francis,  their  great  townsman  and  erstwhile  mayor. 

FRED.  C.  FROST. 

Teignmouth. 

AUTHORSHIP  OF  DISTICH  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 
128,  156,  214).— The  epigrams  on  the  "Papal  ag- 
gression "  by  Dr.  Scott  in  Latin  and  English  are, 
I  beg  leave  to  say,  quoted  literally  by  me  from  the 
1  Sabrinse  Corolla,'  p.  6,  editio  altera,  1859.  They 
could  not  have  appeared  in  the  first  edition  of 
that  book,  as  it  was  published  several  months  be- 
fore the  "  Papal  aggression  "  occurred.  The  present 
Dean  of  Rochester,  the  author,  was  at  the  time  the 
incumbent  of  a  Balliol  College  living. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THOMAS  COBHAM  (7th  S.  ii.  169,  210).— I  wish 
to  thank  many  contributors  to  'N.  &  Q.'  for  efforts 
to  supply  particulars  as  to  the  above.  Curiosity 
concerning  Cobham  will  not  extend  far.  It  is, 
therefore,  principally  that  the  question  may  be 
satisfactorily  disposed  of  in  'N.  &  Q.'  that  I  put 
on  record  that  I  have  discovered  a  full  biography 
of  him,  from  his  birth  in  1786  to  1822,  in  the  Bir- 
mingham Theatrical  Observer,  vol.  viii.  The  par- 
ticulars in  this  were  obviously  supplied  by  Cob- 
ham  himself,  who  was  at  the  time  (1822)  acting  in 
Birmingham.  URBAN. 

From  an  article  which  appears  in  Oxberry'a 
'Dramatic  Biography,'  vol.  vi.,  he  was  born  in 
the  early  part  of  1786  ;  was  at  Penley's  West 
London  Theatre,  Tottenham  Street,  in  1810,  play- 
ing Marmion  ;  went  to  East  London  (Royalty), 
whence  he  was  invited  to  Covent  Garden  to  play 
Richard  ;  at  Crow  Street,  Dublin,  in  1817.  He 
was  at  the  Coburg  in  1824.  J.  S.  BANYARD. 

There  is  an  account  of  the  life  of  Cobham  in 
Oxberry's '  Dramatic  Biography,'  vol.  i.,  new  series 
(1827),  p.  3.  PreBxed  to  this  is  a  portrait  of  Cob- 
ham  as  *  Marmion.'  This  is,  therefore,  doubtless 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  SEPT.  18.  'S 


the  notice  referred  to  by  MR.  GEORGE  ELMS  at 
the  lust  of  the  above  references.  In  the  Theatrical 
Inquisitor  (vol.  xvi.  pp.  298  and  299)  there  is  a 
criticism  of  Cobham's  two  representations  of 
Kichard  III.  at  Covent  Garden  in  April,  1816. 
If  the  critic  is  to  be  believed,  Cobham's  perform- 
ance of  the  character  was  very  good,  but  he  did 
not  receive  fair  treatment  from  the  audience — at 
least  on  his  first  appearance.  J.  M.  M. 

MACAULAY  AND  SHADWELL  (7th  S.  ii.  184). — 
Snail-water,  though  doubtless  bad  enough,  was  not 
quite  so  terrible  as  ME.  BUUCHIKR  seems  to  sug- 
gest. It  was  a  drink  made  by  infusing  in  water 
the  calcined  and  pulverized  shells  of  snails.  This, 
with  other  strange  and  nauseous  things,  such  as  the 
ashes  of  an  old  shoe  burnt,  ashes  of  oyster-shells 
burnt,  nut-shells,  and  powdered  tobacco  pipes,  was 
used  by  a  Yorkshire  farmer,  1695-1731  (Yorksh. 
Arch.  Journ.,  vii.  67). 

Sir  Kenelm  Digby's  aqua  mirabilis  was  distilled 
from  sixteen  herbs  and  flowers,  together  with  balm, 
sugar,  sack,  angelica  water,  and  rose  water ;  it 
"  preserveth  the  Lungs  without  prievancea.  and  helpeth 
them  :  being  wounded,  it  fuffereth  the  Blood  not  to 
putrifie,  but  multiplietb  the  same.  This  water  sufl'ereth 
not  the  heart  to  burn,  nor  melancbolly,  nor  the  Spleen 
to  be  lifted  up  above  nature  :  it  expelleth  the  Rheum, 
preserveth  the  Stomach,  conserveth  Youth,  and  procureth 


p.  103. 

Mirabilis,  indeed  !     But  not  more  so  than  some 

patent  medicines  of  to-day.  W.  C.  B. 

In  '  A  Collection  of  above  Three  Hundred  Re- 
ceipts in  Cookery,  Physick,  and  Surgery,'  by 
Several  Hands,  seventh  edition,  1759,  I  find  the 
following  for  •'  A  very  good  Snail- Water,  for  a 
Consumption  ": — 

"  Take  half  a  Peck  of  Shell-Snails,  wipe  them,  and 
bruise  them,  Shells  and  all,  in  a  Mortar ;  put  to  them  a 
Gallon  of  new  Milk  ;  as  also  Balm,  Mint,  Carduus,  unset 
Hyssop,  and  Burrage,  of  each  one  Handful ;  Raisins  of 
the  Sun  ston'd,  Figs,  and  Dates,  of  each  a  quarter  of  a 
Pound ;    two  large  Nutmegs  :    Slice  all  these,  and  put 
them  to  the  Milk,  and  distil  it  with  a  quick  Fire    in  a 
cold  Still ;  this  will  yield  near  four  Wine-quarts  of  Water 
very  good :  You  must  put  two  Ounces  of  White  Sugar 
candy  into  each  Bottle,  and  let  the  Water  drop  on  it 
stir  the  Herbs  sometimes,  while  it  distils,  and  keep  ii 
cover  d  on  the  Head  with  wet  Cloths.     Take  five  Spoon 
fuls  at  a  time,  first  and  last,  and  at  four  in  the  After 
noon. 

There  are  several  other  receipts  for  "snail- 
water  "  in  the  same  volume,  and  the  foundation  in 
each  case  is  a  peck  or  so  of  snails. 

GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 
Wimbledon. 

MR.  BOUCHIER  asks,  "For  what  object  were 
marigolds  cured  ? "  Since  the  marigold  was  intro- 
duced into  this  country— it  was  here  in  1573— it 


ias  been  grown  to  be  used  when  dried  as  a  flavour- 
ng  for  soups.  Gay  wrote  "  Fair  is  the  marigold, 
'or  pottage  meet."  Its  young  green  leaves  cut  fine 
— "  half  suspected  " — are  not  bad  in  a  salad.  A 
tea  made  from  the  dried  flowers  was  considered 
strengthening.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

MR  BOUCHIER  asks,  "What  were  snail-water 
and  aqua  mirabilis  ?"  He  will  find  both  of  them 
rully  described  in  Hartmann's  '  True  Preserver 
and  Restorer  of  Health,'  1682.  At  p.  21  is  "  Dr. 
Harvey's  excellent  snail-water  against  Consumption 
and  Hectick  Feavers  ";  and  at  p.  140,  "  Aqna 
mirabilis,  Sir  Kenelm  Digby's  Way."  Mirabilis, 
indeed  !  for  it  was  to  cure  almost  every  ailment, 
bodily  and  mental.  "  It  preserveth  Youth,  expels 
Wind,  is  an  Antidote  against  the  Plague,  preserves 
from  Apoplexy,"  &c.  JAYDEE. 

[THUS,  MR.  JOHNSON  BAILY,  MR.  E.  H.  MARSHALL, 
and  many  other  contributors  are  thanked  for  replies  to 
the  same  effect.] 

WHICH  is  THE  PREMIER  PARISH  CHURCH  IN 
ENGLAND?  (7th  S.  ii.  168.)— According  to  the 
well-known  brass  plate  in  St.  Peter's-upon-Corn- 
lnll.  London,  that  church's  claim  to  this  title  must 
not  be  overlooked.  I  have  no  reference  at  hand, 
but,  if  I  mistake  not,  it  claims  to  date  from  the 
time  of  Lucius  (circa  A.D.  180)  and  puts  in  pre- 
tensions to  the  see  of  a  metropolitan.  J.  J.  S. 

TIKE  (7th  S.  ii.  126).— MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY 
on  this  word,  in  criticizing  others,  has  fallen  into 
error  himself.  After  quoting  Dr.  Brewer's  expla- 
nation, he  says,  "  The  above  is  misleading.  For 
derivation  Dr.  Brewer  seems  to  have  been  in- 
debted to  Ogilvie's  '  Imperial  Dictionary.'  "  I 
have  Ogilvie's  '  Dictionary '  (edit.  1883)  before  me, 
and  do  not  find  the  quotation  as  given  by  Brewer, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  the  same  derivation  as  that 
given  by  MR.  TERRY  himself — that  of  dog  or  bitch, 
from  the  Icelandic  or  Old  Norse. 

The  subject  is  worth  pursuing  a  little  further. 
It  is  a  curious  instance  of  a  double  derivation  from 
very  different  sources,  ultimately  converging  into 
the  same  general  signification. 

The  word  tyke  or  tike  is  not  found  in  pure 
Anglo-Saxon.  Neither  Bosworth  nor  Ettmiiller 
gives  it  in  his  dictionary.  It  first  makes  its  ap- 
pearance in  the  fourteenth  century.  Thus,  in 
'  Piers  Plowman's  Vision  ': — 

Now  are  thei  lowe  cherles. 
As  wide  as  the  world  is 
Noon  of  hem  ther  wonyeth 
But  under  tribut  and  taillage 
As  tikes  and  cherles. 

Here  it  evidently  means  villeins,  or  rude  peasants. 

In  the  'Mort  d' Arthur'  we  find  "  thone  heythene 
tykes." 

Aubrey,  speaking  of  Yorkshire,  says,  "  The  in- 
digence are  strong,  tall,  and  long  legg'd  ;  they  call 
them  opprobriously  long-leg'd  tykes." 


7th  S.  II.  SEPT.  18,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


la  these  and  other  cases  which  might  be  citec 
there  is  certainly  no  reference  to  the  canine  race 
The  meaning  is  that  of  rude  boors.  Since  the 
word  does  not  exist  in  Anglo-Saxon,  we  must  look 
elsewhere  for  its  origin.  Now  in  the  Celtic  Ian 
guages  we  find  strictly  analogous  terms,  from  the 
radical  Hoc,  pronounced  tiac.  In  Welsh  taiawg — 

Taiawy  y  bydd  taiawq  cyd  bo  coronawg. 

(A  clown  will  be  a  clown,  though  he  wear  a  crown.) 

In  Gaelic  tiach-air,  a  perverse,  ill-mannerec 
person. 

The  word  tike  occurs  three  times  in  Shakespeare 
In  '  The  Merry  Wives,'  "Ay,  Sir  Tike,  who  more?" 
in  '  Henry  V.,' "  Base  tike,  call'st  thou  me  host  i ' 
The  meaning  is  evidently  that  of  churl,  base 
fellow. 

The  Celtic  element  in  the  English  language  i 
greater  than  is  commonly  supposed. 

Tike  as  applied  to  a  dog  is  of  Scandinavian 
origin.  In  Iceluudic  or  Old  Norse  tik  is  a  female 
dot/,  a  bitch,  hnndr  being  the  masculine  form. 
The  English  tongue  had  no  need  of  the  importa- 
tion, having  already  an  equivalent  in  bicge,  a 
bitch  ;  but  doubtless  it  was  introduced  by  the 
Northern  rovers,  and  prevails  most  in  those  parts 
where  they  settled,  especially  in  the  northern 
counties  and  in  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland. 

It  seems  to  have  been  primarily  applied  to  a 
collie,  a  shepherd's  dog — 

Thocht  be  dow  not  to  leid  a  lykt. — Dunbar. 
He  was  a  gash  and  faithfu'  tyke 
As  ever  lap  a  sheugh  or  dike  < 

Burns,  '  Twa  Dogs.' 

The  transition  from  dogs  in  general  to  a  snarl- 
ing cur  was  easy  and  natural — 

Inward,  lyke  tykes  ye  byte,  but  cannot  barke. 

Poem,  sixteenth  century. 

Thence  its  application  to  the  human  race.  It 
was  said  of  a  stubborn  man,  "  He  's  a  dour  tyke." 
Grose  applies  it  to  "  an  odd  or  queer  fellow," 
Brockett  to  "  a  blunt  or  vulgar  fellow." 

Here  the  two  lines  of  derivation  converge.  The 
connexion  with  the  rough  peasant  and  the  analogy 
of  the  cur  both  find  their  expression  in  the  northern 
tyke. 

The  word  is  not  found  in  modern  Danish  or 
Swedish.  In  old  German  it  finds  its  analogue  in 
zucke,  canis  fcemina,  which  is  connected  by  Ihre 
with  zoh.  Hence  zohensun,  Anglice,  "son  of  a 
b— h."  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe. 

In  this  town  I  have  heard  the  word  applied  to 
a  peevish,  tiresome  child  by  its  mother,  thus,"  You 
area  little  tike  !"  R.  B. 

South  Shields. 

This  word  is  thus  explained  in  Coles's  '  English- 
Latin  Dictionary,'  1749  :  "  A  tike,  ricinus,  pedi- 
culus  caninut;  a  tike  (small  bullock),  buculus, 
bucula."  The  first  use  of  the  word  is  therefore 


equivalent  to  tick,  a  word  also  given  by  Coles,  and 
rendered  ricinus.  W.  B.  TATS. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Haleeworth. 

BLUE  DEVILS  (7th  S.  ii.  167).— I  believe  this 
phrase  occurs  in  '  Roderick  Random,'  or  some 
similar  work  of  the  same  period,  but  cannot  at 
the  moment  trane  it.  The  following  quotation 
from  the  Spanish  novelist  Fernan  Caballero  may 
interest  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q  ': — 

"  Vulgar  !  A  esta  palabra,  Albion  ee  cubre  de  su  mas 
espesa  neblina ;  los  dandy s  caan  en  el  spleen  mas  negro  ; 
las  Ladys  so  llenan  de  diablos  azules,  lag  Miss  sienten 
hagcag,  y  lag  modistas  go  tocan  de  log  nervios." — '  La 
Gaviota,'  part  ii.  cap.  v." 

In  a  note  the  author  says  :  "  To  have  the  blue 
devils,  tener  los  diablos  tizules  ;  expresion  familiar 
inglesa  que  corresponde  ;i  estar  de  mal  humor." 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

Grose's  'Classical  Dictionary  of  the  Vulgar 
Tongue,'  third  edition,  1796,  has  "  Blue  Devils, 
low  spirits."  The  first  edition  appeared  in  1785  ; 
but  I  am  unable  to  refer  to  it. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

This  phrase  occurs  in  a  letter  from  Keats  to  his 
friend  Reynolds,  dated  September  22,  1819  :  "  I 
have  lately  shirked  some  friends  of  ours,  and  I 
advise  you  to  do  the  same.  I  mean  the  blue-devils 
— I  am  never  at  home  to  them  "  ('  Life  and  Letters 
of  Keats,'  by  Lord  Houghton,  p.  267). 

N.  H.  HUNTER. 

EFFPCTS   OF  THE  ENGLISH   ACCENT  (7th  S.  i. 
363,  443,  482  ;  ii.  42,  90).— I  was  surprised,  I 
must  own,  when  PROF.  SKKAT  introduced  what  he 
calls  his  law  No.  1  as  something  quite  novel  and 
hitherto  unnoticed,  for  I  had  thought  that  the  effect 
of  the  English  accent  therein  described  was  familiar 
to  every  one  who  had  studied  English  at  all.    And 
if  I  myself  had  noted  down  words  illustrating  that 
law,  it  was  simply  because  I  imagined  that  the  fact 
that  the  law  found  its  application  especially  in  the 
case    of  compound   words    had    hitherto   escaped 
notice  ;   though  here  I  also  had   been  forestalled 
by  Koch  (see  i.  205,  218,  219).      But  when  my 
attention  was  called  to  PROF.  SKEAT'S  law  No.  2 
— which,   in   consequence    of    my    absence   from 
borne,  did  not  take  place  till  quite  two  months 
after  its  appearance  — I  was  fairly  thunderstruck; 
since  there  could  be  no  doubt  but  that  this  so-called 
aw  had  long  bnen  familiar  to  very  many  people. 
Surely  PROF.  SKEAT  must  be  wholly  unacquainted 
with   Dr.    Koch's  '  English    Grammar,'  or  at  all 
events  with  the  first  volume,  entitled  '  Die  Laut- 
jnd     Flexionslehre     der     Englischen     Sprache" 
'Weimar,  1863).     For,  if  he  had  been  acquainted 
with  it,  he  would  have  hesitated    before  saying 
nything  about  his  law  No.  1,  and  he  certainly 
would  not  have  written  as  if  he  himself  had  been 
taken  entirely  by  surprise  when  DR.  MURRAY  ex- 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  SEPT.  18,  'S 


plained  it  to  him  ;  and  he  most  certainly  would 
never  have  propounded  his  law  No.  2 ;  or  at  all 
events  he  must  have  mentioned  Dr.  Koch's  name. 
Dr.  Koch  does  not,  it  is  true,  speak  so  fully  and  so 
explicitly  as  he  might  have  done  with  regard  to 
No.  1,*  but  his  utterances  in  different  places  leave 
no  doubt  that  he  recognized  it  to  its  fullest  extent. 
See,  e.  g.t  i.  70,  71  (§  76)  ;  i.  144  (§  194) ;  i.  204, 
205  (§  292),  and  especially  his  list  of  compound 
words  in  i.  218,  219  (§  305),  in  many  of  which 
he  notes  that  the  first  long  accented  syllable  has 
been  shortened.  But  with  regard  to  No.  2  he  speaks 
with  the  greatest  definiteness  (pp.  208-18).  He 
says  very  much  more  about  it  than  PKOF.  SKEAT, 
and  he  gives  ten  times  the  number  of  examples, 
though  naturally  ho  has  not  always  chosen  the 
same.  Still,  many  of  PROF.  SKKAT'S  examples 
are  there.  Thus,  the  ham  which  PKOF.  SKKAT 
says  has  so  long  been  a.  puzzlef  is  to  be  found 
there,  for  Koch  gives  Buckingham.  Nottingham, 
Durham,  and  Southampton  (pp.  221,  222),  and 
states  expressly  that  the  ham  is  the  A.-S.  helm 
(or  hdm  as  he  writes  it).  And  so  again  ton  = 
town,  which  has  never  been  a  puzzle  to  any  ety- 
mologist ;  and  sport  =  disport,  fence  =  defence,  and 
story  =  history,  to  which  PROF.  SKEAT  devotes  six 
lines.  And  so,  again,  Leicester,  fortnight,  nur- 
ture, and  damsel.  Housewife  (if  pronounced 
huzzif)  and  steelyard,  also  given  by  Koch,  belong 
both  to  No.  1  and  No.  2.  PROF.  SKEAT  will  also 
find  in  Dr.  Koch's  work  plenty  of  "  crushed  forms." 
^  But  I  have  said  enough.  If  PROF.  SKEAT  had 
simply  propounded  his  two  laws  as  a  succinct  and 
clear  resume  of  what  was  known  on  the  subject,^ 


*  Unfortunately  there  is  no  index  (how  is  it  that  the 
Germans,  who  are  so  accurate  and  so  painstaking,  will  not 
recognize  that  a  good  index  doubles  the  value  of  a  good 
book  ?),  and  so,  as  Dr.  Koch's  remarks  extend  over  more 
than  two  hundred  pages,  it  is  not  easy  to  make  out  what 
he  has  or  what  he  has  not  said. 

f  Canon  Taylor  does  indeed  ('  Words  and  Places,' 
third  edit.,  pp.  81,  82)  distinguish  between  a  short 
M»i=an  enclosure,  and  a  long  Aam=home;  but  Bos- 
worth,  in  his  'A.-S.  Diet.,'  recognizes  only  the  latter, 
and  this  is  the  case  also  with  Prof.  Blackie  in  his  '  Ety- 
mological Geography.'  And  if  Canon  Taylor  has  made 
this  mistake,  it  was  surely  not  through  ignorance  of  the 
influence  of  accent  (for  he  recognizes,  of  course,  that  the 
equally  short  ton  of  Taunton,  &c.,  is=rtown),  but  because 
there  really  is  in  L.  Ger.  and  Frisian  a  shortened  form 
Aa»t=an  enclosure  (see  the  '  Brem.  \Vb.'  and  Outzen, 
the^atter  quoted  by  PKOF.  SKEAT  himself,  s.  v.  "Ham- 
let "),  and  on  account  of  our  word  hamlet,  which  comes 
from  the  Old  Fr.  hamelet,  and  is,  therefore,  not  gener- 
ally supposed  to  have  been  taken  from  the  A.-S.  ham. 
See  Littre  and  Soheler,  *.  v.  "  Hameau."  Perhaps 
however,  PROF.  SKEAT  will  now  tell  us  that  (in  spite  of 
the  French  termination  let)  hamlet  does  come  from  the 
A.-S.  ham,  and  is  merely  hdmeltt  with  the  a  shortened  in 
virtue  of  law  No.  1.  And  I  myself,  after  consulting 
Godefroy,  am  somewhat  inclined  to  believe  that  the 
O.F.  hamelet  was  first  formed  in  the  Norman-French  of 
England  and  so  really  does  come  from  the  A.-S.  hdm 

|  It  seems  to  we  that  law  No.  1    might  advan- 


I  should  have  held  my  peace  and  have  thought 
he  had  done  good  service.  But  how  could  I 
keep  silence  when  I  saw  something  long  known 
heralded  in  as  something  altogether  new  ?  I 
trust  that  what  I  have  now  said  will  induce 
PROF.  SKEAT  to  avoid  too  hastily  inferring  that 
because  a  thing  is  new  to  him — even  in  the 
science  of  language,  which  he  has  a  right  to  look 
upon  as  his  own  special  province — it  therefore 
must  be  new  to  all  the  world.  P.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

WHENKVEK  (7th  S.  ii.  68,  134).— As  to  the 
understanding  of  HKRMENTRUDE'S  supposed  mes- 
sage, I  take  it  the  Scotchman's  view  might  be 
right,  but,  in  the  particular  instance,  not  so  the 
Englishman's.  Whenever  may  in  the  former  case 
mean  as  soon  as,  but  I  think  in  the  latter  it  cannot 
mean  every  time,  although  in  some  cases  it  may 
mean  this.  Certainly,  as  an  Englishman,  if  I  were 
told  to  give  such  a  message  I  should  understand 
it  to  mean,  perhaps,  as  soon  as,  or  at  any  time  the 
person  might  arrive. 

There  can  be  no  hard  and  fast  line  drawn  as  to 
the  precise  meaning  of  words,  seeing  that  it  is  so 
often  affected  by  the  context  or  by  the  intention  of 
the  user.  Hence,  if  I  were  to  say  to  any  one,  "  Come 
to  see  me  whenever  you  like,"  I  should  mean,  and 
I  presume  he  would  understand,  not  every  time 
you  like,  but  when  it  best  suits  you  to  come,  at 
what  time  soever  is  most  convenient  to  you.  It 
would  be  a  particular,  not  a  general  invitation.  On 
the  other  hand,  if  I  were  to  say  with  Horace 
('  Ep.,'  i.  14,  16,  17),  "  I  so  love  the  country,  that 
whenever  business  calls  me  to  town  I  am  very 
sorry,"*  I  should  then  mean  when  or  every  time  I 
am  so  called  away. 

I  doubt,  however,  after  all,  if  whenever  be  quite 
synonymous  with  as  soon  as,  although  I  believe  it 
is,  in  certain  cases,  with  as  often  as.  In  these  it 
is  the  equivalent  of  quandocunqiie.  This  is  my 
view;  but  I  give  it  hesitatingly  and  under  correc- 
tion. EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

PONTEFRACT  =  THE  BROKEN  BRIDGE  (7th  S.  i. 

268,377;  ii.  74).— The  communication  of  R.  H.  H. 
is  a  good  example  of  the  reckless  assertions  that  our 


tageously  be  formulated  thus, "  When  a  word  (commonly 
a  monosyllable)  containing  a  medial  long  accented  vowel 
is  in  any  way  lengthened,  whether  by  the  addition  of  a 
termination,  or,  what  is  perhaps  more  common,  by  the 
adjunction  of  a  second  word  (which  may  be  of  one  or 
two  syllables),  then  the  long  vowel  (provided  it  still 
retains  the  accent,  as  is  usually  the  case)  is  very  apt  to 
become  shortened."  To  the  law  as  thus  formulated 
there  would,  I  think,  be  many  fewer  exceptions  than 
there  are  when  it  is  worded  as  PROF.  SKEAT  proposes. 
•  Me  constare  mihi  scis,  et  discedere  tristem, 

Qwandocunque  trahunt  invisa  negotia  Komam. 
Creech  renders  it : — 

I  constant  to  myself  part  griev'd  from  home, 
When  hated  business  forges  me  to  Borne. 


II,  SEPT.  18,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


local  historians  make  when  they  are  dealing  with 
the  Anglo-Saxon  period.  R.  H.  H.  says  that  "  the 
Saxon  [sic]  name  of  Pontefract  was  Taddenesclyf 
or  Tateshale,  each  derived  from  the  name  of  Tada 
(Ethelburga),  the  Saxon  [sic]  Christian  princess  who 
came  here,  with  Panlinus  in  her  train,  to  be  the 
queen  of  Edwin,  King  of  Northumbria,  and  to 
whom  the  place  now  called  Pontefract  was  given 
as  part  of  her  dowry.  She  has  also  left  her  name 
at  Tetter's  Lees,  in  her  manor  of  Lyminge,  in  Kent." 
Here  there  is  a  chain  of  very  definite  assertions; 
but  R.  H.  H.  must  be  aware  that  they  rest  upon  a 
foundation  of  guesswork.  For  it  is  not  even  cer- 
tain that  Taddenes-scylf  (not  -clyf)  is  Tanshelf; 
there  is  no  list  of  the  possessions  given  by  Edwin 
to  his  queen  ;  and  the  only  foundation  for  the 
assertion  that  Pontefract  was  part  of  her  dower  is 
an  impossible  etymology.  ^Ethelburh-Tate  mar- 
ried Edwin  in  625,  and  there  is  no  trace  of  the 
name  Taddenes-scylf  until  947  or  949.  The  first 
is  the  date  given  in  the '  Worcester  Chronicle  '  and 
the  latter  is  the  date  adopted  by  Simeon  of  Dur- 
ham from  Florence  of  Worcester.  Mr.  Arnold's 
reading  Taddenes-clyf  seems  to  be  a  mistake,  for 
Mr.  Hynde  prints  -scylf  without  a  collation.  There 
is  no  such  A.-S.  name  as  Tada.  Bede  calls  her 
Tatae.  Now  this  Northumbrian  Tata:  is  the 
West  Saxon  Tdt-e, as  in  King  Alfred's  translation; 
it  is  a  fern,  pet-name  formed  from  a  name  begin- 
ning in  Tiit  (the  same  word  as  the  German  zeiz), 
such  as  Tdt-burh,  Tdt-swi$,  &c.  The  gen.  of 
Tdt-e  is  Tdt-an  (or  in  Northumbrian  Tdt-ce),  so 
the  name  should  be  Tdtan-scylf  nnd  not  Tad- 
denes-scylf.  But  even  if  the  form  Tdtan-scylf 
existed,  it  would  not  prove  any  connexion  with 
yEthelburh  Tjlte,  for  Tdt-an  might  equally  well 
be  the  gen.  of  the  inasc.  pet-form  Tdt-a.  I  fail 
to  see  how  Tdt-e  can  be  preserved  in  a  name  like 
Tetter'a  Lees.  Tateshale  may  be  from  the  masc. 
pet  form  Tdt  or  from,  the  0.  N.  Teitr  its  equi- 
valent, but  it  cannot  come  from  the  fern  Tdt-e. 
W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

MINIATURES  (7th  S.  ii.  108). — The  only  regular 
miniature  painter  of  the  name  of  Chalon  was  Miss 
Maria  A.  Chalon.  She  was  painting  from  1819  to 
1866.  She  was  the  daughter  of  H.  B.  Chalon,  and 
no  relation  to  A.  E.  or  J.  J.  A.  E.  Chalon  painted 
miniatures  about  ten  years  before  1829,  but  by 
that  time  he  had  regularly  settled  down  to  the 
water-colour  drawings  for  which  he  is  famous. 
ALGERNON  GRAVES. 

6,  Pall  Mall. 

LB  DREIGH  OR  LEDENTON  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii. 
27). — The  only  notice  I  can  find  concerns  the 
place  rather  than  the  family.  It  is  in  the  'Testa 
de  Nevill.'p.  231  :— "  Rog'  de  Merlay  eb  Galfr' 
de  Beaum'nt  ten'et  Dray  p'  iiij'*  p'te  unius  feodi 
milit'  de  vet'i  feoffaui'to  de  eode"  com'  et  com'  de  R. 
in  capite,"  and  this  is  under  the  heading  "  Foeda 


que  tenent'  Arundell"  in  com'  Sutht'."  This  is  the 
nearest  approach  to  Dreigh  in  any  of  the  indexes 
to  the  public  records  in  my  possession,  but  I  have 
not  all.  The  date  is  circa  A.D.  1284. 

BOILEAU. 

FREEDOM  OF  THE  CITY  OF  LONDON  (7th  S.  ii. 
87,  156). — It  appears  unnoticed  that  the  decay  of 
our  franchise  is  owing  to  the  spread  of  free  trade 
dogmas.  I  can  remember  when  this  freedom  was 
a  solid  power,  as  it  carried  the  right  of  monopoly 
or  sole  trade  within  the  City.  No  man  not  being 
free  could  keep  open  shop  under  this  franchise  ; 
all  vehicles  for  the  transport  of  merchandise  were 
marked  as  free,  where  all  vehicles  not  so  branded 
paid  toll  on  entering  the  City  bounds.  That  fell 
through,  and  finally  all  restrictions  as  to  foreigners' 
trading  in  the  City  were  abandoned. 

There  are  still  a  few  trading  guilds,  corpora- 
tions, or  companies  in  the  City,  the  freemen  of 
which  enjoy  a  permanent  income  from  their  rights, 
privileges,  and  property;  but  for  the  most  part 
the  freedom  is  unproductive— a  mere  personal  or 
honorary  appellation.  But  freemen,  in  Common 
Hall,  elect  only  freemen  as  sheriffs  or  lord  mayors. 

A.  H. 

DOKEDOM  OF  CORNWALL  (7th  S.  ii.  89,  173). — 
I  do  not  appeal  to  you,  dear  Mr.  Editor,  until  I 
have  honestly  tried  to  understand  H.  G.'s  article. 
Having  read  it  three  times,  I  am  driven  to  the 
painful  conclusion  that  something  is  wrong  ;  but 
whether  the  compositor  has  made  a  hopeless  "  pie," 
or  the  writer  was  half  asleep,  or— as  Douglas 
Jerrold  thought  when  he  read  '  Sordello ' — I  am 
suffering  from  undiscovered  idiocy,  I  leave  to 
your  impartial  decision.  Not  to  enter  upon  genea- 
logical questions,  which  are  extremely  curious, 
I  stand  perplexed  when  I  am  told  that  the  Black 
Prince  died  some  years  before  he  was  born,  and 
that  Edward  III.  was  under  seven  years  of  age  in 
the  eleventh  year  of  his  reign.  May  I  ask  what 
it  means?  HERMENTRUDE. 

HARRINGTON  :  DUCAREL,  &c.  (7th  S.  i.  489 ;  ii. 
36). — The  Mr.  Harrington  inquired  for  is  still 
living,  and  is  superintendent  of  schools,  New  Bed- 
ford, Mass.,  U.S.  He  would,  no  doubt,  be  glad 
of  himself  to  give  an  answer,  if  desired,  to  any 
queries.  His  address  would  be  Rev.  Henry  F. 
Harrington,  superintendent  of  schools,  New  Bed- 
ford, Mass.,  U.S.  JONATHAN  DORR. 

Boston,  U.S. 

DIGHTON  (7th  S.  ii.  108). — Robert  Dighton  lived 
at  65,  Fetter  Lane  from  1769  to  1773;  opposite 
St.  Clement's  Church  in  1774  and  1775  ;  at  266, 
High  Holborn  in  1777  ;  in  Henrietta  Street, 
"Went  Garden,  in  1785  ;  at  Hendon  in  1786  ; 
and  Charing  Cross  in  1799.  There  is  no  record  as 
;o  where  he  lived  between  these  last  dates. 

ALGERNON  GRAVES. 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7»  s.  n.  SEPT.  is,  -as. 


JOHN  DYBR  (7th  S.  ii.  107,  198).— Information 
as  to  John  Dyer  is  scanty.  Brief  biographies  are 
to  he  found  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,' 
ninth  edition,  and  in  the  '  Works  of  Armstrong, 
Dyer,  and  Green, 'edited  by  George  Gilfillan  (Edin- 
burgh, Nichol;  London,  Nisbet,  1858).  C.  P. 

Westminster,  S.W. 

CHURCH  Poncn  (7th  S.  ii.  168).— Open  to  all 
correction,  I  think  that  the  right  to  inter  within 
the  church  porch  of  Llantarnam  was  claimed,  and 
not  unlikely  there  may  have  been  a  vault  which 
was  considered  as  part  and  parcel  of  "the  premises." 
H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFK. 

84,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

The  alternative  place  of  payment  mentioned  in 
the  document  is  in  conformity  with  the  ancient 
custom  of  paying  rents,  tithes,  and  other  debts  in 
the  porch  of  the  parish  church.  Perhaps  an  ana- 
logy may  be  traced  between  this  and  the  Eastern 
habit  of  discussing  business  in  the  gateways  of  the 
cities.  H.  S. 

'THE  NEW  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY'  (7th  S.  ii. 
47,  88). — Brahminee  as  Female  of  Brahmin. — 
See  the  lines  by  Sir  Alfred  Lyall,  late  Lieut.- 
Governor  N.  W.  P.,  India,  '  The  Old  Pindaree': 

My  father  was  an  Afghan, 

He  came  from  Kandahar  ; 

He  rode  with  Nawab  Ameer  Khan, 

In  the  old  Mahratta  war. 

From  the  Deccan  to  the  Himalayahs, 

Five  hundred  of  one  clan. 

They  asked  no  leave  from  King  or  Prince 

As  they  rode  o'er  Hindostan. 

My  mother  was  a  Brahminee, 
She  clung  to  my  father  well ; 
She  came  from  the  sack  of  Jaleysur, 
Where  a  thousand  Hindus  fell. 
Her  kindred  died  in  the  struggle, 
So  she  with  the  victor  went, 
And  lived  like  a  bold  P.ithanee 
In  the  shade  of  a  rider's  tent. 

Brahminee  duck  =  t\ie  ruddy  sheldrake. Pro- 

bibly  the  Anglo-Indian  name  of  this  duck  as 
above  may  bo  found  in  Jerdon's  '  Birds  of  India ' 
or  in  '  Stray  Feathers.' 

Brahminee  butt. — In  any  descriptive  account  of 
Indian  cities,  as  Benares.  H.  P.  LE  M. 

HAIR  TURNED  WHITK  WITH  SORROW  (7th  S.  ii. 
6,  93,  150). — If  MR.  FUASKR  procures  '  Healthy 
Skin,'  by  the  late  Sir  Erasmus  Wilson,  London, 
J.  &  A.  Churchill  (2s.  6d.),  he  will  find  a  descrip- 
tion of  a  similar  case  of  checkered  hair  occurring 
in  a  boy  in  1867,  and  mention  of  another  spe- 
cimen in  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital;  but  Sir 
Erasmus  says  such  cases  are  extremely  rare.  He 
endeavours  to  account  for  the  peculiarity  by  sug- 
gesting that  each  white  and  coloured  space  is  the 
growth  of  twenty-four  hours— the  white  piece 
being  the  growth  of  the  night,  the  coloured  one  of 


the  day.  He  finds  microscopically  that  the  white 
spaces — like  the  hair  turned  white  in  a  night — are 
caused  by  minute  spaces  filled  with  air,  and  sug- 
gests that  evaporation  of  moisture  might  leave 
the  empty  spaces.  He  does  not,  however,  explain 
why  the  moisture  should  evaporate  more  in  the 
night  than  in  the  day.  No  doubt,  however,  the 
change  of  colour  is  caused  by  alteration  in  the 
nutrition  of  the  hair,  produced  by  some  constitu- 
tional peculiarity  which  evinces  itself  by  a  lowered 
vitality  during  sleep.  I  should  be  much  obliged 
if  MR.  FRASKR  would  send  me  some  of  the 
checkered  hair  for  preservation. 

W.  SYKES,  M.RC.S. 
Mexborough. 

A  note  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  soon  dies  for  the  majority 
of  the  readers.  This  question  was  pretty  fully 
treated  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  only  four  years  ago,  and  no 
notice  is  taken  now  of  what  was  written  then. 
I  give  the  references,  for  the  convenience  of  those 
who  have  not  got  the  General  Index  to  the  Sixth 
Series.  They  are,  vi.  85,  86,  134,  329;  vii.  37; 
viii.  97;  ix.  378.  One  of  these  notec,  a  longish  one 
(vi.  329),  was  by  myself,  and  in  it  I  endeavoured 
to  show,  by  quotations  from  medical  works,  firstly, 
that  the  colour  of  the  hair  depends  not  only  upon 
the  presence  of  pigment  in  the  hair-cells,  but 
also  upon  minute  bubbles  of  air  which  are 
always  normally  present  in  every  hair,  and  pro- 
bably lessen  or  tone  down  somewhat  the  colour  of 
the  pigment  ;  and  secondly,  that  a  German  phy- 
sician had  made  out*  that,  when  the  hair  turns 
suddenly  white,  the  loss  of  colour  is  not  due  in 
the  first  instance  to  the  absorption  of  the  pigment, 
as  had  previously  been  believed,  but  to  an  in- 
creased production  of  these  minute  air  bubbles, 
especially  in  the  outer  layers  of  each  hair,  whereby 
the  colour  of  the  hair  is  masked,  but  masked  only, 
and  not  destroyed. f  In  those  cases,  however, 
in  which  there  is  no  recovery  — and  they  would 
seem  to  form  the  great  majority — the  pigment  no 
doubt  ultimately  disappears  and  the  hairs  diminish 
in  volume  and  waste  as  in  the  whitening  which 
occurs  naturally  in  old  age. 

I  fully  believe  myself  in  the  occasional  occur- 
rence of  this  sudden  blanching  of  the  hair,  and 
the  only  people  who  now  disbelieve  in  it  are,  so 
it  seems  to  me,  those  who  know  nothing  at  all 
about  the  matter.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

MR.  SIKES'S  story  under  this  head  is  very 
variously  placed,  and  would  want  a  good  deal  of 
authentication.  It  was  told  to  the  late  Mr.  Neale 

*  I  do  not  know,  however,  whether  the  observations 
of  this  physician  have  ever  been  confirmed.  His  theory 
is  certainly  plausible. 

f  This  accumulation  of  small  bubbles  would  produce 
whiteness  in  the  same  way  that  it  produces  whiteness 
in  jhe  froth,  spray,  or  foam  of  water, 


7»  S.  II.  SEPT.  18,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


on  the  Isle  of  Moen,  in  Denmark,  and  inserted  by 
him  in  '  Tales  on  the  Apostles'  Creed,'  under  the 
title  of  '  The  Birdcatchers  of  Steege.'  He  notes 
in  his  preface,  "  The  like  tale  is  related  of  one  of 
the  Skye  fowlers."  MR.  SIKES  places  it  in  Clare. 
It  would  probably  be  quite  impossible  to  verify  it. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Treneglog,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

As  the  Rev.  E.  O'M.  is  now  dead,  would  not 
MR.  WM.  FRASKR  do  well  to  give  the  name  in 
full?  Cases  that  are  unauthenticated  are  worth 
nothing.  Noting  them  is  waste  of  time. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Haveretock  Hill. 

PETER  CAUSTON,  MKRCATOR,  LOND.:  LATIN 
POEMS  (7th  S.  ii.  169). — An  enlarged  edition  of 
'  Tunbrigialia,'  the  third  of  these  Latin  poems, 
seems  to  have  been  published  separately  in  1684. 
Another  edition  of  this  particular  poem  appeared 
in  1709.  Button,  in  bin  '  Descriptive  Sketches  of 
Tunbridge  Wells,'  &c.  (1832,  pp.  31-3),  refers  at 
some  length  to  the  '  Tunbrigialia,'  but  apprehends 
that  Causton's  name  ia  "  unknown  to  fame." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

"  CORISANDER'S  GIFT"  (7th  S.  ii.  209).— Cori- 
sander's  gift  was  a  rose.  The  passage  in  which  it 
is  mentioned  is  found  at  the  end  of  Lord  Beacons- 
field's  '  Lothair,'  and,  if  I  remember  correctly,  runs 
as  follows  :  "  I  went  into  the  garden  of  Corisunde, 
and  she  gave  me  a  rose." 

CAROLINE  FISHWICK. 

The  Heights,  Rochdale. 

[We  are  authoiized  by  a  valued  contributor  to  say 
that  Mra.  Lynn  Lintou  admits  the  accuracy  of  our  con- 
jecture. "  Corisande's  gift  of  a  rose  and  all  that  it  im- 
plies, '  ia  her  own  account  of  the  allusion.] 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 
209).— 
Far  [not  "for  "]  dark,  along  the  blue  sea  glancing,  &c. 

Byron, '  The  Giaour,'  11. 167-8.  FBKDK.  RULE. 

(7«>  S.  ii.  190.) 

God's  finger  touched  him  and  he  slept. 
Bee  Tennyson';)'  In  Memoriam,'  Ixxxv.  5.     K.  B.  E. 
[Very  numerous  replies  to  this  effect  are   acknow 
•  ledged.] 

(7«>  S.  ii.  109, 159.) 

I  have  seen  how  the  pure  intellectual  fire,  &c. 
I  thank  MR.  RULE  for  this  reference.     The  quotation 
as  sent  by  me  was  intended  to  be  written — 
I  have  seen  bow  the  pure  intellectual  fire 
In  luxury  loses  its  heavenly  ray  ; 
And  how,  in  the  lavishing  cup  of  desire, 
The  pearl  of  the  soul  may  be  melted  away. 
I  am  sorry  my  want  of  care   bus  led  to  the  variations 
from  this.    The  stanza  was  thus  quoted  by  Lord  Justice 
Bnwen  in  his  address  to  the  Birmingham  law  students 
January  8, 1884.     I  have  consulted  the  reference  given 
by  MR.  RULE,  and  in  the  edition  of  Moore's  works,  col- 
lected by  himself  (10  vols.,  Longman,  1853),  1  find  the 
verse  runs  thus : — 


I  reflected  how  soon  in  the  cup  of  desire 
The  pearl  of  the  soul  may  be  melted  away; 
H»w  quickly,  alas,  the  pure  sparkle  of  fire 
We  inherit  from  heaven,  may  be  quenched  in  the  clay. 
Which  is  the  correct  version  1  PLATO. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  *0. 

Popular  County  Histories. — A  History  of  Devonshire, 
with.  Sketches  of  its  Leading  Worthies.  By  R.  N 
Worth.  (Stock.) 

IT  is  not  easy  to  praise  or  blame  Mr.  Worth's  book 
without  the  feeling  that  one  is  guilty  of  some  injustice. 
That  it  is  "popular"  no  one  who  reads  it  will  doubt; 
neither  would  we  be  understood  to  call  in  question  that 
Mr.  Worth  knows  much  of  many  parts  of  his  subject. 
But  a  history  of  Devonshire  is  a  vast  undertaking,  and 
its  difficulties  are  increased,  not  diminished,  by  its  author 
being  compelled  to  work  within  the  narrow  lines  of  340 
pages.  The  plan  of  arrangement  we  bold  to  be  almost 
entirely  bad  tor  historical  purposes.  Mr.  Worth  tells  us,  in 
his  introductory  note,  that  be  "  decided  to  treat  the  places 
of  chief  historical  interest  in  their  respective  localities 
as  centres,  and  to  group  around  them  their  more  imme- 
diate territorial  associations."  For  a  guide-book  such  a 
plan  is  admirable,  but  for  a  work  that  claims  to  be  in 
any  sense  a  history  we  do  not  know  anything  more 
objectionable.  It  is  quite  as  bad  as  it  would  be  to 
arrange  the  places  treated  of  under  the  letters  of  the 
alphabet.  Another  great  fault  is  the  fact  that  refer- 
ences are  not  given,  except  on  the  rarest  occasions,  and 
therefore  the  reader  has  no  opportunity  of  testing  tho 
author's  assertions.  We  believe  that  Mr.  Worth  is  usually 
careful — at  least,  we  are  bound  to  gay  that  we  have 
come  on  no  specimens  of  blundering  such  as  too  often 
occur  in  books  treating  of  provincial  antiquities — but 
we  have  no  power  of  testing  the  accuracy  of  one  who 
carefully  hides  from  us  what  are  the  sources  of  bis 
knowledge.  Take,  for  instance,  chap,  xvi.,  which  treats 
of  Lundy  Island.  It  is  a  very  careful  and,  we  trust, 
accurate  piece  of  work,  but  it  bristles  with  statements 
on  which  thoughtful  persons  in  and  out  of  Devonshire 
are  likely  to  seek  for  further  knowledge.  The  very  first 
sentence  tells  us  something  not  a  little  wonderful.  It 
appears  that  in  1850  two  stone  kists  were  found,  in  one 
of  which  was  a  human  skeleton  eight  feet  two  inches  in 
length.  Mr.  Worth  knows,  we  are  quite  sure,  that 
the  size  of  the  men  of  the  stone  age,  to  which  he  tells  us 
these  remains  belonged,  is  a  matter  of  great  scientific 
interest  and  some  controversy.  Anthropologists  will 
desire  to  know  where  the  best  account  ot  this  giant  is 
to  be  seen,  and  whether  the  bones  have  been  preserved  so 
that  they  may  be  inspected  by  those  who  might  be  able 
to  tell  us  of  what  race  he  came.  After  tracing  the  his- 
tory of  the  island  in  considerable  detail  through  the 
Middle  Ages,  we  arrive  at  the  year  1625,  when  the 
author  tells  us  that  '•  the  island  seems  to  have  fallen 
into  the  hands  of  a  Turkish  squadron,  and  thenceforward 
for  many  years  it  was  nothing  if  not  piratical."  "  Seems" 
is  a  very  vague  word  to  use  in  a  case  like  this.  Surely  it 
did  or  did  not  fall  into  Turkish  hands;  one  of  two 
things  must  have  been  true.  If  it  did  so  fall,  are  we  to 
assume  that  tlie  Lundy  Island  piracies  '•  for  many 
years  "  took  place  because  the  sons  of  Islam  continued 
to  hold  possession  of  it  ?  If  true,  it  is  a  most  strange 
thing  that  a  part  of  England  should  have  remained, 
even  for  a  short  time,  sulject  to  a  Moslem  power.  We 
are,  however,  quite  in  the  dark  on  everything  concern- 
ing these  Turks  and  their  doings,  as  no  reference  of  any 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          C7'h  s.  it.  SEPT.  is, 


kind  is  given  to  the  documents  on  which  this  curious 
statement  is  founded.  One  thing  only  can  we  surmise, 
and  that  is,  of  course,  a  mere  guess.  Our  ancestors  were 
not  ethnologists.  To  them  everybody  was  a  Turk  who 
followed  the  religion  taught  by  the  great  prophet  of 
Mecca.  Arabs,  Moors,  and  Berbers  were  all  Turks  to 
them.  This  might  be  shown  by  a  hundred  examples, 
the  best  known  of  which  is  the  third  collect  for  Good 
Friday,  when  we  pray  for  the  conversion  of  all  "  Jews, 
Turks,  Infidels,  and  Hereticks."  Either  Mr.  Worth  is 
in  the  same  pre-scientiiic  state  of  mind,  or  he  has 
slavishly  followed  the  authorities  which  remain  hidden. 
If  Lundy  Island  were  ever  occupied  by  a  Moslem  power 
at  all,  it  is  probable  that  its  occupants  were  .North 
African  pirates,  who  went  by  the  name  of  Salee  rovers, 
and  were  in  those  days  terrible  to  the  commerce  of  the 
whole  Christian  world. 

During  the  siege  of  Exeter,  when  the  West  rose  in 
arms  for  the  restoration  of  the  rites  of  the  old  worship, 
Mr.  Worth  tells  us  that  the  citizens  were  reduced  by 
famine  to  eat  "  horse  bread'."  A  note  is  required  here. 
Very  few  of  his  readers  will  be  aware  that  until  quite 
recent  times  bread  was  commonly  made  for  horses,  as  it 
is  in  Sweden  at  the  present.  In  Ben  Jonson's  '  Every 
Man  out  of  his  Humour,'  Sogliardo  calls  a  rustic  "  You 
thread-bare,  horse-bread-eating  rascal  "  (III.  ii.),  but  it 
was  well  known  long  after  Jonson's  time;  recipes  for 
making  it  are  given  in  the  '  Sportsman's  Dictionary ,'  a 
book  the  third  edition  of  which  was  issued  in  1785. 

The  Manx  Prunes.  By  Isaac  Taylor,  M.A.,  LL.D.  Re- 
printed from  the  Manx  Note  Book  for  July,  1886. 
(Douglas,  Johnson.) 

IN  this  interesting  essay,  which  is  itself  a  testimony  to 
the  high  standard  of  excellence  of  the  matter  contri- 
buted to  the  Manx  Note  Book,  Canon  Taylor  discusses 
some  of  the  vexed  questions  relating  to  the  antiquity  of 
the  Manx  crosses  bearing  Runic  inscriptions.  He  de- 
cides, rightly,  as  we  believe,  in  favour  of  the  superior 
antiquity  of  those  bearing  Celtic  names  and  ornament 
over  those  which  bear  Scandinavian  names  and  orna- 
ment. He  decides,  on  less  sure  grounds,  as  we  believe, 
in  favour  of  a  relatively  modern  date  for  the  entire 
Manx  group  of  ornamented  and  inscribed  crosses.  The 
question  of  the  actual  antiquity  of  a  given  cross  or  group 
of  crosses  is,  however,  one  of  difficult  solution,  on  account 
of  the  continuance  to  a  very  late  period  of  a  traditional 
school  of  art  in  regard  to  the  ornamentation  of  these 
crosses.  It  is  impossible,  we  think,  regarding  the 
question  scientifically,  to  separate  the  consideration  of 
the  Manx  crosses  from  that  of  the  Celtic  and  Celto- 
Scandinavian  crosses  of  the  West  of  Scotland,  to  which 
Canon  Taylor  does  not  refer,  just  as  it  is  impossible  to 
separate  the  consideration  ol  any  of  them  from  that  of 
the  parent  school  of  art  in  Ireland.  Crosses  with  Celto- 
Scandinavian  ornamentation  of  the  school  of  lona  are 
found  in  Argyleshire  with  memorial  inscriptions  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  and  even  of  a  later  date.  But  simi- 
lar ornamentation  is  found  on  crosses  in  Strathclyde  and 
Cumbria,  as  well  as  in  the  islands  of  the  Clyde,  in  con- 
nexion with  ecclesiastical  remains  of  a  very  high  anti- 
quity, and  in  close  proximity,  in  some  ca»es,  to  pre- 
historic remains.  Oghams,  as  is  well  known,  occur  on 
some  of  the  crosses  bearing  the  interlaced  ornamentation 
and  zoomorphic  designs  lound  on  the  Manx  crosses,  and 
Oghams  have  lately  been  discovered  in  Man. 

We  observe  that  Canon  Taylor  seems  to  assume  all  the 
Runic  inscriptions  in  the  cave  of  St.  Molio,  or  Molios, 
Holy  Isle,  Lamlash,  to  be  of  the  thirteenth  century.  This 
assumption,  apparently  a  part  of  his  argument,  is  cer- 
tainly not  ;:t Accordance  with  the  statements  of  Dr. 
Daniel  Wilsou,  nor  does  it  harmonize  with  the  engravings 


of  some  of  the  inscriptions  from  that  cave  which  are 
given  in  his  '  Prehistoric  Annals  of  Scotland.'  The  sug- 
gestion, incidentally  thrown  out  by  Dr.  Daniel  Wilson, 
that  the  origin  of  the  interlaced  ornament,  commonly 
called  the  Runic  knot,  may  be  due  to  the  "  knitting  and 
netting  of  primitive  industrial  arts,"  seems  to  be  taken 
up  and  amplified  by  Canon  Taylor  in  his  suggestion  of 
crosses  of  wattles  or  wickerwork  as  the  originals  of  the 
ornamented  stone  crosses.  We  prefer  Dr.  Daniel  Wil- 
son's other  suggestion,  pointing  to  the  prevalence  of  a 
similar  ornamentation  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans, 
and  thus  leading  us  up  to  a  source  for  Celtic  art  on  the 
shores  of  the  Midland  Sea. 

To  the  series  of  illustrations  of  old  Fouthwark,  equally 
interesting  from  an  artistic  and  an  antiquarian  stand- 
point, Mr.  Drewett,  of  Northumberland  Avenue,  has 
added  an  etching  by  Mr.  Percy  Thomas  of  the  old  Tabard 
(Talbot)  Inn  in  the  Borough.  A  more  faithful  repro- 
duction of  a  spot  which  has  been  probably  the  object  of 
more  pious  pilgrimages  than  any  other  in  London  which 
does  not  appeal  to  the  vulgar  as  a  "  sight"  is  not  to  be 
hoped.  The  accessories  are  well  disposed,  and  the  exe- 
cution is  thoroughly  competent.  It  is  difficult  to  imagine 
a  souvenir  of  "  vanishing  London"  more  satisfactory  and 
more  precious  than  this.  The  history  of  the  "Tabard  " 
and  its  associations  with  Chaucer  and  the  Canterbury  pil- 
grimage are  meanwhile  explained  in  an  interesting 
monograph  by  Mrs.  Charlotte  G.  Boger,  by  which  the 
etching  is  accompanied.  It  seems  but  yesterday  that 
the  "Tabard"  was  in  existence,  arid  the  traveller. might 
turn  out  of  the  noise  and  turmoil  of  London  streets  to 
gaze  upon  a  scene  which,  in  spite  of  the  effects  of  fire 
and  re-edification,  preserved,  it  may  be  supposed,  not  a 
few  of  the  characteristics  of  mediaeval  time.  Of  this 
quaint  and  picturesque  spot  this  illustration  is  now  the 
best  memorial.  Fortunately  for  our  successors,  who  will 
not  have  seen  the  original,  the  reproduction  is  as  exem- 
plary in  fidelity  as  it  is  attractive  as  art. 


'  THE  DIVERSIONS  OF  A  BOOKWORM  '  is  the  title  of  a 
small  volume,  about  to  be  issued  immediately  through 
Mr.  Elliot  Stock,  by  the  author  of  'The  Pleasures  of  a 
Bookworm.' 


flotittt  ta 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

H.  N.  G.  B.  ("  French  and  German  Jest-Books  ").— 
Many  such  exist. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  204,  col.  1,  1. 10,  for  "  p.  243  "  read 
p.  343. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7'h  S.  II.  SEPT.  25,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  25,  1888. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  39. 

NOTES :— Social  Position  of  Clergy  in  Seventeenth  Century, 
241—  W.  Oldys,  242— Monro  Family— Lord  Byron's  Statue, 

244 "  Abraham  "~*  Mushroom  — Dr.  Bevis  —  Milton  and 

Eyford,  '245— Henchman— British  liishops  of  Fourth  Cen- 
tury, 246. 

QUERIES  :— John  Shakspeare,  Shoemaker— Apsley  House — 
Burke  Pictures  and  Belies,  247  — Posters  — Medal— Pigot 
Diamond— Farrar  Queries— Longfellow's  Vocabulary —Editor 
of  '  Critical  Review  '—Charles  Connor— Middleditch  Family, 
248— Price's  '  Shepherd's  Prognostication' — Wood  Family — 
Archbp.  Parker's  Family— Nicolaus  of  Butrinto— Cam  den 
mention  of  Eddystone  —  Twitchen  —  Sir  F.  Vere— Bogie  : 
Bogy,  249. 

REPLIES :— Privileges  of  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  250— Birth- 
place of  First  Prince  of  Wales,  252— Poems  attributed  to 
Byron— Plou-=Llan-,  253— Effects  of  English  Accent— Name 
of  David's  Mother— Holderness— Mompox— Transmission  of 
Folk  Tales,  254— First  Protestant  Colony  in  Ireland,  255— 
Antiquity  of  Football—"  Tom  and  Jerry  "—Author  of  '  City 
Of  Bnda  '—Registers  of  Births,  266— Wasted  Ingenuity- 
Rev.  J.  Mence— "  Fate  cannot  harm  me  "—Huguenots,  257 
—Cinque  Ports— Peculiar  Words  in  Heywood,  &c.— Halys 
Family— Livery  of  Seisin,  258— Authors  Wanted,  259. 

NOTE9  ON  BOOKS :— Stubbs's  '  Lectures  on  ths  Study  of 
History '  — '  Winchester  Cathedral  Records '  —  Christie's 
'  Diary  and  Correspondence  of  Dr.  Worthington '—  Pelham's 
'  The  Chronicles  of  Crime.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  Ac. 


THE  SOCIAL  POSITION  OF  THE  ENGLISH 
CLERGY  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

I  have  lately  been  reading  in  the  "English  Men 
of  Letters  Series "  Mr.  J.  Cotter  Morison'a  very 
interesting,  and  on  the  whole  very  fair,  critique 
on  Macaulay  and  his  writings  ;  and  I  should  be 
glad,  with  the  Editor's  permission,  to  jot  down  a 
few  thoughts  which  have  occurred  to  me  on  the 
subject  of  Macaulay's  "young  Levite,"  although 
I  hardly  suppose  that  I  can  at  this  time  of  day 
say  anything  that  has  not  been  said  before  in  one 
form  or  another. 

Mr.  Morison  says  that  at  the  time  of  the  pub- 
lication of  the  'History  of  England,'  and  I  suppose 
for  long  after,  nothing  gave  so  much  general  offence 
as  Macaulay's  presuming  to  say  that  the  Church  ol 
England  clergy  in  the  seventeenth  century  were  not, 
as  a  rule,  gentlemen.  Why  people,  even  in  so  aris- 
tocratic a  country  as  England,  should  have  been 
offended  because  a  great  historian  writing  in  the 
middle  of  the  nineteenth  century  made  the  assertion 
is  hard  to  understand.  Had  Macaulay  said  that  the 
country  clergy  of  A.D.  1849  were  a  plebeian  class  there 
would  have  been  just  cause  for  offence,  simply 
because  it  would  not  have  been  true  ;  but  what 
he  stated  was  true  of  the  period  of  which  he  was 
writing.  Why  should  Macaulay  have  been  blaniec 
on  account  of  his  picture  of  the  low-born  clergy  of 


ihe  time  of  the  Stuarts  and  the  Revolution,  when 
le  might  with  equal  justice,  or  rather  injustice,  have 
oeen  reproached  for  his  picture  of  the  naval  officers 
of  that  day  ?  I  suppose  the  navy  was  not  offended 
because  Macaulay  said  that  those  thorough  sea- 
dogs,  Sir  Christopher  Mings,  Sir  John  Nar- 
borougb,  and  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovel,  "  to  whose 
strong  natural  sense  and  dauntless  courage  Eng- 
land owes  a  debt  never  to  be  forgotten,"  entered 
the  service  as  cabin-boys,  and  to  landsmen  "seemed 
a  strange  and  half-savage  race."  If  it  was  just  to 
reproach  the  historian  for  writing  that  the  clergy 
were  plebeians  it  would  have  been  equally  just  to 
reproach  him  for  writing  that  our  best  naval 
officers  were  plebeians.  If  the  seventeenth  century 
country  clergy  were  plebeians  where  was  the  harm 
in  Macaulay's  saying  so  ?  At  any  rate,  if  people 
were  angry  with  Macaulay  they  ought  to  have 
been  equally  angry  with  some  of  our  greatest  poets, 
who  in  one  way  or  another  have  said  the  same 
thing.  Nearly  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  before 
the  Reformation  in  England  Chaucer  drew  his  im- 
mortal portrait  of  the  "  poore  parsone  of  a  town," 
who  is  represented  as  a  thorough  "  man  of  the 
people  "  in  his  origin,  as  is  sufficiently  proved  by 
the  poet's  description  of  the  character  immediately 
following  : — 

With  him  there  wag  a  ploughman  his  brother, 
Who  had  y-led  of  dung  full  many  a  fother. 

Surely  Macaulay's  description  of  the  domestic 
chaplain  currying  the  horses,  carrying  a  parcel  ten 
miles,  or  nailing  up  the  apricots,  is  not  a  whit  more 
"  offensive  "  than  the  "  morning  star  of  song's  " 
description  of  a  parish  priest's  brother  not  only 
ploughing,  threshing,  diking  and  delving,  but 
actually  leading  muck !  And  yet  I  am  not 
aware  that  Chaucer  has  ever  been  blamed  for 
this.  And  why  not  1  Simply  because  it  is  true 
to  life.  But  then  eo,  I  contend,  is  Macaulay's 
picture  of  the  young  Levite.  Chaucer's  parson 
was,  I  understand  him  to  mean,  a  Lollard,  and, 
notwithstanding  his  being  a  roturier,  he  is  re- 
presented as  a  very  dignified  personage  indeed; 
wherein  Chaucer  considerably  differs  from  Shake- 
speare, writing  more  than  than  two  hundred  years 
later.  There  are  four  Protestant  clergymen,  and 
no  more,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  in  Shake- 
speare's plays,  every  one  of  whom  is  drawn  as 
a  ridiculous,  and,  I  think  I  am  justified  in 
adding,  thorough  plebeian,  character — namely, 
the  pedant,  Sir  Nathaniel;  the  hedge-parson,  Sir 
Oliver  Martext;  the  reverend  pedagogue,  Sir 
Hugh  Evans,  with  his  delightful  clipped  English; 
and  the  Lady  Olivia's  chaplain,  Sir  Topaz.  The 
last-named  may  not  be  considered  to  come  into 
the  category,  because  he  is  only  the  clown  Feste 
disguised  as  the  chaplain;  but  Feste  is,  I  think, 
intended  by  reflection  to  make  the  chaplain  ap- 
pear ridiculous.  There  is  a  curious  parallel  be- 
tween Sir  Hugh  Evans  and  Macaulay's  domestic 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  n.  SEPT.  25, 


chaplain  in  the  matter  of  victuals.   Macaulay  says, 
and  I  remember  that  this  very  phrase  gave  great 
offence  to  the  Quarterly  reviewer,  that  the  chaplain 
at  his  patron's  table  "  might  fill  himself  with  the 
corned  beef  and  the  carrots."    Sir  Hugh  says  of 
Page's  dinner,  "  I   will  not  be  absence  at   the 
grace";   and  again,  "  There 's  pippins  and  cheese 
to   come."      I   am    aware    that    the   comparison 
does  not  run  on  all  fours,  because  Macaulay  says 
that  the  domestic  chaplain  was  expected  to  retire 
as  soon  as  the  tarts  and  cheesecakes  made  their 
appearance,  whereas  Sir  Hugh  evidently  sat  out 
the  entire  repast.     But  then  Sir  Hugh  was  Page's 
guest,    not  his  domestic  chaplain.     Sir    Hugh's 
heartfelt    allusion  to  the  pippins  and  cheese   is 
clearly  meant  for  a  plebeian  trait  of  character.     A 
London  or  Oxford  clergyman  of  the  higher  order 
would  hardly,  even  in   Shakespeare's   day,  have 
looked  forward  with  such  schoolboy  delight  to  a 
homely  dessert  of  pippins  and  cheese ;  or,  if  he  had 
done  so,  he  would  have  kept  it  to  himself.   Indeed 
all   through  the  seventeenth,  and  even  into  the 
eighteenth  century  we  have  the  same  picture,  in 
more  or  less  lively  colours,  of  the  country  clergy. 
Macaulay  says    that  it   was  a  common  circum- 
stance   for    a   nobleman's    or    squire's   domestic 
chaplain    to   marry  the   lady's   maid.     This,   no 
doubt,  gave  mortal  offence  to  many  of  Macaulay's 
readers.     But  why  so  ?     Is  an  historian  to  keep 
back  everything  that  people  may  find  unpleasant  ? 
With    regard    to    this    circumstance     Macaulay 
quotes     several      examples     from     seventeenth 
century   dramatists,  ranging  from  Fletcher,   who 
died  in  1625,  to  Vanbrugh,  who  died   in  1726, 
to   show   that  it  must  have  been  a  fairly  com- 
mon   circumstance.     If  a  very  amusing  story   I 
have  somewhere  read  of  Oliver  Cromwell  and  one 
of  his  chaplains  is  true,    this   practice  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  limited  to  the  episcopal  clergy. 
I  confess  I  do  not  see  why  people  need  have  been 
so  deeply  offended.     A  lady's  maid,  if  not  very 
highly  educated,  may,  like  Bailie  Nicol  Jarvie's 
spouse,  Mattie,  have  "a  loving  heart  and  a  leal 
within";  and  the  real  snob  was  not  the  chaplain 
who  married  her,  but  the  "  gentleman  "  or  "lady" 
who  sneered  at  him   for  so   doing.      We   must 
always    remember,   to    the   immortal  honour    of 
domestic  service,  that  Burns's   Highland   Mary, 
ever  to  be  named,  as  Alexander  Smith  says,  with 
Dante's  Beatrice  and  Petrarch's  Laura,  was  nothing 
but  a  common  domestic  servant. 

There  is  one  other  circumstance  I  will  touch 
upon.  A  clergyman  and  a  cavalry  officer  would, 
I  suppose,  in  our  own  day  be  considered  as 
holding  much  the  same  social  rank,  unless  the 
officer  were  an  aristocrat  by  birth  or  creation. 
This  could  scarcely  have  been  the  case  in  the  early 
part  of  last  century.  In  Swift's  poem  '  The  Grand 
Question  Debated,'  the  witty  poet  depicts  himsell 
as  cutting  a  very  poor  figure  at  Sir  Arthur's  dinner- 


table  in  the  presence  of  the  dashing  dragoon  cap- 
tain, and  indeed  sitting  quite  mumchance.  We 
must  not  take  Swift's  humorous  depreciation  of 
ais  own  order  in  a  poem  like  this  au  grand  xtrieux, 
still  it  is  undoubtedly  meant  to  be  partly  true, 
otherwise  it  would  have  no  point.  One  of  Punch's 
artists  some  years  ago  represented  a  bevy  of  young 
ladies  in  council  coming  to  the  conclusion  that 
'  What  we  want  is  more  curates."  Sir  Arthur's 
wife  sums  up  her  judgment  with  the  words,  "  Give 
me  but  a  barrack,  a  fig  for  the  clergy  ! "  Does  not 
this,  slight  as  it  may  seem,  alone  prove  how  differ- 
ently the  nineteenth  century  thinks  on  this  sub- 
ject from  the  seventeenth  or  even  the  early  part 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  how  little  Macaulay 
deserved  the  strictures  that  were  passed  upon  his 
description  of  the  "  young  Levite  "  ? 

Punch's  pictures,  besides  being  infinitely  plea- 
santer  to  look  at,  are  as  faithful  a  record  of  the 
social  manners  of  our  age  as  Hogarth's  are  of  his 
age  (pace  Charles  Lamb  and  Mr.  G.  A.  Sala);  and 
they  will  be  far  more  valuable  to  future  historians 
than  many  graver  and  more  pretentious  works. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIBR. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 


WILLIAM  OLDYS. 

The  life  of  a  bibliographer  and  literary  antiquary 
is  spent  in  contemplating  the  images  of  images. 
His  idols  are  not  the  idols  of  the  tribe  or  market, 
but  those  of  the  whole  human  race,  which,  since 
the  world  began,  have  at  any  time  been  reposited 
in  the  safe  keeping  of  books.  Life  of  the  directer 
sort  has  but  few  charms  for  men  of  this  stamp 
until  its  essence  has  been  compressed  into  type 
and  folded  compactly  in  the  parchment  or  leathern 
covers  of  a  book.  The  bibliographer's  calling  is 
but  very  poorly  paid,  because  so  few  of  his  com- 
peers can  form  any  approximative  estimate  of  the 
real  value  of  his  work.  Nothing,  consequently, 
can  lead  a  man  to  a  pursuit  so  ill  requited  but  a 
true  love  of  the  study  itself  ;  and  as  money  con- 
siderations are  thus  quite  shut  out,  it  is  always 
probable  that  the  work,  if  done  at  all,  will  be 
done  well.  D'Israeli  calls  the  man  so  occupied 
"an  inhabitant  of  the  visionary  world  of  books  "; 
but  yet  are  we  not  all  in  like  manner  vision-hunters, 
disquieting  ourselves  in  vain,  engaged,  like  the  famous 
Bishop  Wilkins,  in  contemplating  the  possibility  of 
flying  some  day  or  other  to  the  moon  ? 

D'Israeli  shows  how  bibliographers  commonly 
leave  their  works  uncompleted.  Count  Mazzu- 
chelli  set  forth  six  large  folios  to  represent  his 
erudite  toils,  and  yet  he  did  but  complete  the 
letters  A  and  B  in  his  exposition  of  Italian  litera- 
ture. Goujet  worked  in  the  same  way  for  France, 
but  left  us  only  a  torso  of  eighteen  volumes.  David 
Cle'ment  got  to  the  letter  H  in  his  task  ;  our  Dr. 
Kippis  to  the  letter  F  in  his ;  and  Warton  expired 


7"1  8.  II.  S«PT.  25,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


with  bat  a  Pisgah  view  of  the  happy  honeyed  Zion 
that  he  could  not  reach. 

Oldys's  fate  was  harder  still,  perhaps.  His  pub- 
lished works  are  now  appreciated,  and  his  MSS. 
so  well  known  that  O.M.  even  is  often  understood 
for  Oldys  MSS.  ;  but  more  than  half  of  these  pre- 
cious literary  jottings  were  lost  before  their  value 
could  be  truly  appraised,  and  even  where  they 
have  been  most  used  they  have  been  treated  much 
as  sign- posts  are,  which  direct  the  traveller,  but  are 
themselves  left  to  rot  in  the  wet,  or  split  in  the 
sun,  or  to  become  illegible  through  stress  of 
weather  and  the  lapse  of  time. 

The  few  facts  of  Oldys's  life  are  easily  thrown 
together.  The  family  of  Oldis,  Oldesh,  Oldys, 
stood  eminently  loyal  throughout  the  Great  Rebel- 
lion. The  grandfather,  William  Oldys,  M.D., 
of  New  Coll.,  Oxon,  proctor,  &c.,  became  so  ob- 
noxious to  the  Parliamentary  troops  that  he  was 
forced  to  fly  to  Banbury,  then  fortified  by  King 
Charles  I.  Whilst  he  was  retreating  to  this  refuge 
they  murdered  him,  and  Noble  gives  (e,  p.  421)  a 
vivid  description  of  it  that  might  serve  fur  a  picture 
by  Wouverman.  Noble  is  rarely  so  graphic  as  this. 
The  event  occurred  about  1644.  Oldys's  father 
was  Dr.  Oldys,  Chancellor  of  Lincoln  and  advocate 
of  the  Admiralty  Court.  William,  however,  was 
a  natural  son,  and  Grose  says  the  doctor  kept  his 
mother  very  privately  and  very  meanly.  When 
he  dined  at  a  tavern  he  would  beg  the  remains  of 
fish  or  fowl  for  his  cat,  and  the  cat  turned  out  to  be 
Oldys's  mother.  Noble  thinks,  however,  that  the 
cat  story  is  about  aa  authentic  as  that  of  Whittington 
and  his  puss.  Out  fat  friend  Grose  does  not  relate 
how  gallant  Doctor  William  was,  if  not  quite  so 
gallant  as  might  be.  He  lost  his  post  at  the  Ad- 
miralty and  risked  his  head  by  refusing  to  prosecute 
the  seamen  who,  under  commissions  from  King 
Jamep,  bad  fought  against  England  (a,  vol.  v. 
p.  243).  Such  an  anecdote  indicates  the  presence 
of  fine  ore  in  a  character.  However,  both  the  boy's 
parents  died  early,  and  his  education  must  have 
been  somewhat  neglected.  Capt.  Grose  on  this 
point  says  he  had  but  little  classical  learning  and 
no  science.  There  are  indications,  however,  that 
he  had  reached  later  on  a  respectable  proficiency 
at  least  in  the  Latin  language.  His  father  left 
him  some  property,  which  he  soon  dissipated,  for 
his  habits  were  said  to  be  intemperate  (fe),  and,  in 
the  true  simplicity  of  his  heart,  he  was  ever  the 
sure  prey  of  designing  men  (c,  vol.  iii.  p.  458). 

He  became  first  assistant  and  then  librarian  to 
Robert  Harley,  Earl  of  Oxford,  and  served  him 
over  a  space  of  ten  years,  though  miserably  paid  ; 
for  in  all  that  time,  according  to  his  own  repre- 
sentation, he  received  but  5001.  This  is  the  more 
singular  as  he  was  entrusted  with  buying  choice 
works  and  MSS.  When  the  library  wns  to 
be  sold  to  Osborne  the  bookseller,  it  was  Oldys 
who  made  oat  the  catalogue  for  that  purpose  (6). 


He  wrote  an  excellent '  Life  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,' 
so  that  Gibbon,  who  had  purposed  writing  one, 
when  he  read  Oldys's  abandoned  the  notion,  dis- 
covering, as  he  says  in  his  '  Miscellaneous  Works,' 
that  "  he  could  add  nothing  new  to  the  subject, 
except  the  uncertain  merit  of  style  and  sentiment." 
D'Israeli  (c,  vol.  iii.  p.  466)  is  rich  in  praise  of  this 
life,  because  the  narrative  has  such  a  fulness  that 
it  reads  like  the  work  of  a  contemporary.  The 
book  brought  him  into  some  reputation,  but  not 
before  fortune  had  very  distinctly  declared  ugainst 
him.  He  had  lain  some  time— some  years,  indeed 
— in  the  Fleet  Prison  for  debt.  The  work,  how- 
ever, fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
who  was  charmed  with  it.  Oldys  managed  to  let 
the  duke,  who  had  long  been  acquainted  with 
him,  know  the  sad  situation  he  was  in.  To  this 
the  duke  responded  immediately,  and  sent  him 
money.  He  then  inquired  into  his  debts  and  paid 
them.  A  little  later  on  he  appointed  him  to  the 
office  of  Norroy  King  at  Arms.  This  story,  charm- 
ingly narrated,  was  given  to  D'Israeli  by  his  friend 
Mr.  John  Taylor,  a  son  of  Oldys's  intimate  friend. 
Oldys  had  been  before  attached  to  the  college  as 
Norfolk  Herald  extraordinary;  but  his  appointment 
per  saltum  gave  great  offence  to  the  heralds.  The 
patent  was  dated  May  5,  1755.  Owing  to  the 
duke's  patronage  it  was  circulated,  to  the  injury 
of  Oldys,  that  he  was  a  Papist.  This  served  to 
retard  his  entering  upon  the  duties  of  his  office 
for  some  time,  and  so  far  gratified  his  enemies  in 
the  college,  but,  being  utterly  untrue,  had  little 
effect  beyond. 

Even  this  appointment  could  not  keep  him  long 
at  ease.  His  excess,  his  want  of  thrift,  and  the 
very  goodness  of  his  nature  all  helped  to  impoverish 
him;  so  that  when  at  last  death  found  him,  about 
five  o'clock  on  a  Wednesday  morning,  April  15, 
1761,  he  was  possessed  of  but  little  more  money  than 
would  suffice  to  bury  him  (d,  p.  139).  His  friend 
Dr.  Taylor,  the  oculist,  claimed  to  administer  the 
estate  on  account  of  his  being  a  bastard,  or,  as  the 
phrase  then  ran,  nullius  filias.  They  buried  him 
on  the  19tb,  towards  the  upper  end  of  the  north 
aisle  of  St.  Bennet  Paul's  Wharf,  cet.  seventy-two, 
says  Grose,  but  sixty- five  is  the  fact,  if  he  was  born 
in  1696. 

His  researches  in  general  literature  and  his 
special  labours  in  bibliography  entitle  him  to 
happy  memory  in  the  minds  of  all  book-lovers 
and  chroniclers  of  the  contents  of  books.  His 
annotated  Langbaine,  now  in  the  British  Museum, 
is  alone  sufficient  to  make  him  a  lasting  reputa- 
tion, so  overflowingly  has  he  crowded  its  margins, 
its  interlinear  spaces,  and  every  white  spot  that 
could  be  written  on.  The  treasure  stored  in 
old  books  was  not  understood  in  that  day,  and 
this  enriched  copy  of  Langbaine's  '  Dramatic 
Poets,'  from  which  all  the  literary  world  has  ever 
since  silently  appropriated  the  pearls,  was  knocked 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  n.  SEPT.  25, 


down  to  Dr.  Birch  for  three  shillings  and  sixpence. 
The  doctor  attended  the  sale  when  Oldys's  books 
came  to  the  hammer,  together  with  those  of  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Emmett,  of  Yarmouth,  and  those  of  Mr. 
William  Rush.  C.  A.  WARD. 

(a)  Cunningham's  '  Lives.' 

(b)  '  English  Cyclopaedia.' 

(c)  D'Israeli's  '  Curiosities  of  Literature,'  new  series, 
ed.  1823. 

(d)  Grose's  '  Olio,  Oddities,'  1796. 

(e)  Noble's  '  History  of  the  College  of  Arms,'  1804. 
(/)  Boswell's  '  Johnson,'  10  vols.,  1835. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  MONRO  FAMILY  OF  BUSREY,  HERTS. 
(See  7th  S.  i.  369,  413,  474,  514  ;  ii.  59.)— The 
tombs  of  this  family,  which  I  have  frequently 
seen  on  my  visits  to  Bushey — a  parish  of  which 
my  late  valued  friend  the  Rev.  William  Falconer 
was  for  forty-seven  years  rector — are  situated  on 
the  southern  side  of  the  churchyard. 

Amongst  them  is  one  to  the  memory  of  Dr. 
Thomas  Monro,  who  died  in  1833,  according  to 
the  testimony  of  the  tombstone.  He  was  the 
physician  who  attended  George  III.  during  one 
of  his  attacks  of  lunacy,  and  is  said  to  have  pre- 
scribed as  a  remedy  a  pillow  stuft'ed  with  hops 
when  his  royal  patient  suffered  from  sleeplessness. 
The  name  of  Dr.  Thomas  Monro  occurs  in  an  'Ox- 
ford Calendar'  of  1820  as  an  M.D.,  or,  as  it  is 
there  printed,  a  D.M.  of  Oriel  College.  On  refer- 
ring to  the  '  Memoirs  of  Dr.  Parr,'  by  the  Rev. 
William  Field,  2  vols.,  8vo.,  1828,  he  is  stated,  in 
a  note  at  p.  71,  vol.  i.,  to  have  revised  the  in- 
formation in  that  work  concerning  the  manner  in 
which  Parr  conducted  the  school  at  Stanmore,  of 
which  he  had  been  a  pupil  about  1775.  Here,  it 
will  be  remembered,  was  the  school  which  Parr 
set  up  in  opposition  to  Harrow  in  1771,  being 
disappointed  at  not  having  been  appointed  head 
master  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Sumner,  and  is 
only  four  miles  distant.  The  scholastic  establish- 
ment at  Stanmore,  though  apparently  flourishing 
for  a  time,  only  existed  for  a  brief  period  under 
the  reign  of  Parr,  and  broke  up  in  1777.  Some 
account  of  this  school,  not  of  a  very  favourable 
nature,  by  a  former  pupil,  the  Rev.  William 
Beloe,  may  be  found  in  his  '  Sexagenarian  ;  or, 
the  Recollections  of  a  Literary  Life,'  published  in 
1817,  shortly  after  his  death,  and  edited  by  a 
friend.  In  it  Dr.  Parr  is  styled  "  Orbilius,"  on 
account  of  his  severity,  and  amongst  his  pupils, 
when  subsequently  master  of  the  Norwich  Gram- 
mar School,  was  another  member  of  the  Monro 
family,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Monro,  fellow  of  Mag- 
dalen College,  Oxford,  a  well-known  writer  in  his 
day. 

Stanmore,  where  Dr.  Monro  was  one  of  Dr. 
Parr's  pupils,  is  an  adjacent  parish  to  Bushey,  on 
the  Middlesex  side,  on  the  road  to  London,  and 


it  is  stated  in  Field's  '  Life  of  Parr,'  vol.  ii.  p.  410, 
that  after  leaving  Oxford  Parr  practised  as  a  phy- 
sician in  London  for  forty  years  with  very  great 
success,  and  in  1820  retired  to  Bushey.  Near  the 
tombs  of  the  Monro  family  in  Bushey  Churchyard 
are  those  of  the  artists  Henry  Edridge,  A.R.A., 
and  Thomas  Hearne,  the  former  of  whom  died  in 
1821  and  the  latter  in  1817.  The  tomb  of  Edridge 
is  a  model,  or  rather  a  copy,  of  the  tomb  of  Scipio 
at  Rome,  raised  on  brickwork,  and  surrounded 
with  iron  railings.  A  simple  upright  gravestone, 
now  very  much  decayed,  commemorates  Hearne, 
who,  in  conjunction  with  William  Byrne  as  the 
engraver,  published  in  1778  the  'Antiquities  of 
Great  Britain,'  a  very  fine  work  of  art.  Eastward 
is  the  grave  of  William  Jerdan,  at  whose  funeral 
I  officiated  on  July  16, 1869,  and  whose  latter  years 
were  spent  at  Bushey. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

LORD  BYRON'S  STATUE. — When,  a  few  years 
ago,  a  statue  to  Lord  Byron  was  erected  in  the 
Green  Park,  most  persons,  I  fancy,  supposed 
that  the  movement  for  erecting  such  a  memorial 
was  new.  But  on  glancing  over  the  advertise- 
ments of  the  Quarterly  Review  for  July,  1828,  a 
little  more  than  four  years  after  the  poet's  death 
at  Missolonghi,  I  see  that  one  entire  page  (p.  17) 
is  taken  up  with  a  notice  to  the  effect  that  "it  ia 
proposed  to  raise  a  monumental  statue  to  Lord 
Byron  by  public  subscription,  and  a  committee 
has  been  formed  for  that  purpose,  composed  of 
individuals  who  were  either  his  personal  acquaint- 
ances or  correspondents,  and  who  are  anxious  to 
manifest  their  admiration  for  the  genius  of  that 
illustrious  poet."  The  list  of  the  committee  in- 
cludes the  names  of  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  Robert 
Adair  ;  Lord  Alvanley;  Mr.  D.  Baillie;  Mr.  W.  J. 
Bankes  ;  the  Rev.  W.  Lisle  Bowles  ;  Mr.  Michael 
Bruce,  M.P.;  Sir  F.  Burdett  ;  the  Hon.  F.  Byng  ; 
Mr.  Thomas  Campbell ;  the  Right  Hon.  Stratford 
Canning  (afterwards  Lord  Stratford  de  Redcliffe); 
Lord  Clare  ;  M.  de  Constant  (of  Paris) ;  Lords 
Cowperand  Dacre;  Mr.  T.  (afterwards  Lord)  Den- 
man  ;  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  ;  Lord  Dudley  ; 
Mr.  Edward  Ellice,  M.P.;  the  Hon.  G.  Agar-Ellis 
(afterwards  Lord  Dover)  ;  W.  von  Goethe  (of 
Weimar)  ;  Sir  Sandford  Graham  ;  Sir  John  Hob- 
house,  M.P.  ;  Lord  Holland  ;  Mr.  Isaac  D'Israeli  ; 
Mr.  F.  Jeffrey  (afterwards  Lord  Jeffrey) ;  Lord 
Jersey  ;  Mr.  H.  H.  Joy  ;  Mr.  Charles  Kemble  ; 
the  Hon.  Douglas  Kinnaird  ;  Lord  Lansdowne  ; 
Col.  Leake  ;  Mr.  H.  Luttrell ;  Sir  James  Mack- 
intosh, M.P. ;  Sir  John  Malcolm;  "Tommy"  Moore; 
Mr.  John  Murray  ;  Lords  Normanby,  Nugent, 
and  Sidney  Osborne;  Mr.  T.  Phillips,  R.A.;  Lord 
Rancliffe,  M.P.  ;  Sam  Rogers  ;  Stewart  Rose  ;  Sir 
Walter  Scott ;  Sir  M.  A.  Shee ;  Lord  Sligo  ;  James 
Smith ;  the  Hon.  Leicester  Stanhope ;  Lord  Tavi- 


7«*  8.  II.  SEPT.  25,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


stock,  M.P.  (afterwards  Duke  of  Bedford)  ;  Mr. 
J.  B.  Trevanion ;  and  Col.  Wildman,  Byron's 
schoolfellow  at  Harrow,  and  the  purchaser  of  New- 
stead  Abbey.  The  donations  promised  include 
100J.  each  from  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  Sir  J. 
Hobhouse,  Lord  Dudley,  and  Mr.  John  Murray  ; 
501.  each  from  Lords  Clare,  S.  Osborne,  and  Dacre, 
Sir  S.  Graham,  the  Hon.  D.  Kinnaird,  Mr.  A. 
Baring,  M.P.,  Mr.  E.  Ellice,  and  Mr.  D.  Baillie  ; 
30Z.  from  Lord  Lansdowne ;  251.  each  from  Sir 
Walter  Scott.  Lord  Holland,  Col.  Wildman,  Sir 
R.  Peel,  and  Lords  Cowper  and  Alvanley  ;  and  a 
Ion?  list  of  smaller  sums,  ranging  from  202.  down  to 
R  The  bankers  were  Messrs.  Coutts,  Drummond, 
Ransom,  and  others  in  London ;  there  were 
bankers  in  Italy  and  France,  as  well  as  in  Edin- 
burgh and  Dublin  ;  and  the  following  formed  a 
sub-committee:  Messrc.  Bankes,  Rogers,  Kinnaird, 
A  gar-Ellis,  Sir  J.  Hobhouse,  Lord  Clare,  and  Lord 
Holland  ;  while  Mr.  J.  Murray  acted  as  honorary 
secretary. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  learn  what  was  the 
result  of  this  appeal,  and  what  became  of  the 
moneys  promised.  Were  they  ever  paid;  and  did 
they  form  the  basis  of  the  subscription  raised  for 
the  statue  which  has  recently  been  set  up  ? 

In  any  case,  if  this  advertisement  is  of  any 
interest  to  them,  it  is  at  the  service  of  the  present 
owner  of  Newstead  or  of  MR.  RICHARD  EDO- 
CDMBE  for  their  scrap-book  of  "  Byroniana,"  if 
they  care  to  have  it.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Antiquarian  Magazine  Office,  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 

"  ABRAHAM,"  A  MUSHROOM. — Among  the  letters 
on  '  Big  Mushrooms '  that  appeared  in  the  (Stan- 
dard, August  26,  was  one  from  Mr.  Giles  Shaw, 
Winterdyne  House,  Bewdley,  who  wrote,  "One 
of  my  men  brought  me  a  large  mushroom  gathered 
here,  which  he  called  an  '  Abraham,'  suitable  for 
ketchup  ;  it  weighed  13i  oz.  and  was  30  in.  in 
circumference."  I  am  a  Worcestershire  man, but 
I  cannot  remember  this  usage  of  the  word  "Abra- 
ham." Field  mushrooms  would  seem  to  have 
been  very  large  this  year.  In  my  own  meadow  I 
gathered  several  of  great  size,  two  of  which  mea- 
sured respectively  33|  and  36£  inches  in  circum- 
ference. CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

DR.  BEVJS. — As  it  is  desirable  to  make  notes 
of  all  important  errors  in  the  great  work  now 
being  published  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  Leslie 
Stephen,  the  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
let  me  point  out  one  in  the  fourth  volume,  in  the 
account  of  Dr.  Bevip.  His  birthplace  is  stated  in 
the  '  Dictionary '  to  have  been  Tenby,  in  Pem- 
brokeshire. It  really  was  Old  Sarum,  in  Wilt- 
shire. Whilst  on  the  subject  I  should  like  to  call 
attention  to  an  erroneous  statement  respecting 
Bevis  in  the  '  Nouvelle  Biographic  Ge"ne>ale,' 
where  we  are  told  that  he  "  cut  succe'de'  a  Bradley 


dans  la  place  d'astronome  royal,  s'il  e'tait  moins 
adonne*  au  plaisir  de  la  table."  It  was  after  the 
death  of  Bliss,  not  of  Bradley,  that  Bevis  was  a 
candidate  for  the  post  of  astronomer-royal ;  but 
considering  that  he  was  at  the  time  nearly  seventy 
years  of  age  (he  was  born  in  1695,  and  was  in 
his  sixty-seventh  year  when  Bradlfy  died,  two 
years  before  Bliss),  that  was  quite  sufficient  reason 
for  the  preference  given  to  Maskelyue,  without 
having  recourse  to  an  imputation  upon  Bevis  of 
which  I  believe  no  evidence  is  to  be  found.  The 
Riithor  of  his  life  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography '  gives  the  date  as  well  as  the  place  of 
his  birth  incorrectly,  stating  the  year  to  have  been 
1693,  whereas  it  should  have  been  1695  (on 
October  31,  O.S.) ;  so,  at  least,  it  is  given  in  the 
account  contained  in  Bernoulli's  '  Recueil  pour  lea 
Astronomes,'  which  is  a  translation  of  one  sent  in 
manuscript  to  the  editor  by  Mr.  Horsfall,  F.R.S., 
the  friend  and  executor  of  Bevis. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

MILTON  AND  EYFORD. — About  two  miles  from 
Stow-on-the-Wold,  in  Gloucestershire,  in  a  little 
sequestered  valley,  through  which  glides  a  purling 
stream,  stands  Eyford,  a  charming  hamlet  in  the 
parish  of  Upper  Slaughter.  A  few  years  ago  there 
stood  there  a  pleasant  villa,  since  pulled  down, 
once  the  country  peat  of  the  Earls  of  Shrewsbury, 
and  there  the  twelfth  earl  entertained  William  III. 
in  1695.  Rudder  tells  us  that  on  the  estate,  "  in 
a  fcummer-bouse,  built  over  a  cascade,  long  since 
fallen  into  ruins,  the  inimitable  Milton  wrote  part 
of  his  'Paradise  Lost.'"  Rudder  published  bis 
'  History  of  Gloucestershire '  in  1779,  and,  so  far  as 
I  know,  was  the  first  person  to  give  birth  to  this 
tradition  about  Milton,  which  is  still  a  pious  be- 
lief in  the  neighbourhood.  Neither  Bigland  nor 
Sir  Robert  Atkyns  makes  the  slightest  allusion  to 
any  such  legend. 

Now  one  does  not  want  to  be  an  iconoclast  of 
local  tradition,  but  one  would  like  to  know  where 
Rudder  got  this  notion  about  Milton  ;  for  not 
only  is  there  not  a  scrap  of  evidence  to  prove  that 
Milton  was  ever  in  Gloucestershire  in  his  life,  but 
also  the  Earls  of  Shrewsbury  were  Cavaliers  till 
the  twelfth  earl  espoused  the  cause  of  William  of 
Orange  in  1687.  So  that  Eyford  could  hardly 
ever  have  been  a  place  open  to  Milton,  who  died 
in  1674. 

Not  only  that,  but  we  are  informed,  on  the 
authority  of  Milton's  nephew,  Edward  Phillip?, 
of  the  curious  psychological  fact  that  Milton  could 
never  write  poetry  freely — that  his  vein  never 
happily  flowed — but  from  the  autumnal  equinox  to 
the  vernal.  Incidentally  this  bears  somewhat  on 
the  question,  for  it  shows  that  he  was  not  likely 
to  draw  his  inspiration  from  hours  in  the  summer 
spent  with  daedal  nature,  but  that  his  imagination 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  II.  SEPT.  25,  '86. 


was  most  lively  when  away  from  the  scenes  of  his 
fancy.  Thus  there  was  no  need  for  delightful 
Eyford  to  aid  him  in  courting  the  Muse,  even 
could  he  have  seen  its  charms.  He  became  totally 
blind  early  in  1652,  and  did  not  (according  to 
Masson)  begin  the  '  Paradise  Lost '  seriously  till 
1658,  so  that,  as  it  was  published  in  1667,  he 
actually  followed  Horace's  famous  rule,  "  nouura- 
que  prematur  in  annum."  Mark  Pattison  thought 
Phillips  "transposed  the  seasons,"  and  takes  upon 
himself,  therefore,  to  say  that  "  Milton's  vein 
flowed  only  from  the  vernal  to  the  autumnal 
equinox."  But,  with  all  due  deference  to  the  late 
Rector  of  Lincoln,  I  cannot  but  think  Phillips's 
account  correct.  Jean  Paul  Richter  finds  no  diffi- 
culty in  accepting  that  account  implicitly,  and  says 
boldly  in  the  '  Hesperus,'  "  Milton  poetized  in 
winter.'' 

Eyford  is  indeed  a  most  delightful  spot,  and 
one  would  gladly  believe  the  tradition  if  one 
could.  But  truth  is  paramount.  Often  and  often 
have  I  sat  by  Milton's  Well,  and  felt  most  forcibly 
the  genius  loci.  And  a  charming  embodiment  of 
the  local  tradition  and  description  of  the  spot  is 
still  to  be  seen,  inscribed  just  twenty  years  ago 
on  the  wall  near  the  well,  which  is  covered  in  by 
a  dome  above.  The  lines  are,  I  think,  worthy  of 
being  embalmed  for  ever  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
I  copy  exactly  the  punctuation  and  spelling.  The 
punctuation  is,  it  will  be  seen,  very  sparing.  In 
the  tenth  line,  "  Ey  ford's  "  (sic), — the  hamlet  is 
sometimes  spelt  Eyeford — apparently  an  e  after 
the  y  had  been  originally  intended  on  the  stone 
and  finally  expunged.  So  I  take  it : — 

MILTON'S  WELL. 

Tis  said  amidst  these  lovely  glades 
These  crystal  streams  these  sylvan  shades 
Where  feathered  songsters  on  their  wing 
]n  heavenly  chorus  join  and  sing 
That  Milton  penned  immortal  lays 
On  Paradise  and  Heaven's  praise. 
Each  object  here  that  greets  the  eye 
Raises  the  Poets  thoughts  on  high 
No  earthly  things  their  cares  intrude 
On  lovely  Ey  ford's  solitude 
But  beauteous  Nature  reigns  supreme 
And  Paradise  is  all  his  theme. 

VV.  H.  C.  Plowden,  Esq'. 
The  above  lines  were  written  by  a  friend 
for  M"  Somerset  D'Arcy  Irvine. 

Who  Restored  and  Embelished  [«zc] 
this  Ancient  Well  in  the  Year  1866 

BESIDE   THJS   SPUING   MILTON   WROTE   PARADISE   LOST. 

The  late  Sir  Thomas  Bayley  pulled  down  the 
old  villa  of  the  Earls  of  Shrewsbury  some  years 
ago,  and  built  a  mansion  on  the  top  of  the  hill. 
The  site  of  the  old  house  is  now  occupied  by  the 
lodge,  a  new  building.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  a  full  description  of  the  old  house,  interesting 
for  many  reasons  ?  Perhaps  Mr.  C.  A.  Whitmore, 
M.P.,  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Lower  Slaughter, 
could  give  the  requisite  information. 

A.  R.  SHILLETO. 


HENCHMAN. — I  find  that  in  Annandale's  '  Dic- 
tionary' the  old  bad  guess,  that  this  means  haunch- 
man,  one  who  stands  at  one's  haunch,  is  once 
more  offered.  How  often  must  I  protest  against 
this  utter  neglect  of  vowels  1  How  can  au  be- 
come e  ?  The  converse  is  possible,  since  en  may 
become  an,  and  an  may  become  aun  (see  below). 
My  own  guess,  that  it  stands  for  hengst-man,  i.  e., 
horse-boy,  is  surely  far  better.  I  now  write  to 
say  that  I  look  upon  my  guess  as  being  fairly 
proved.  For,  firstly,  the  A.-S.  hengest  was  cut 
down  to  hengtt ;  see  Wright's  '  Vocab.,'  ed. 
Wiilcker,  119,  37.  Secondly,  we  find  Hinxman 
as  a  proper  name  in  the  '  Clergy  List,'  where 
Hinx-  is  certainly  for  Hengst.  So  much  we 
know  from  the  index  to  Kemble's  'Charters,' 
which  gives  Hengestes-brtfc,  Hinxbrook ;  Hengestes- 
geat,  Hinxgate  ;  Hengestes-heafod,  Hinxhead  ; 
Hengesles-ige,  Hinxey.  Cf.  also  Dan.  and  0. 
Friesic  hingst,  by-form  of  hengst.  Thirdly,  hengst- 
man  is  the  exact  equivalent  of  I  eel.  hesta-maftr, 
a  horse-boy,  groom  ;  cf.  0.  Swed.  hcesta-swen,  a 
horse-swain,  groom.  Rietz  gives  Swed.  dial. 
hiesta-man,  which  he  translates  as  host-man, 
i.e.,  horse-boy.  Aasen  gives  hest,  a  horse; 
heste-dreng,  heste-svein,  as  Norwegian  words  for 
horse-boy.  The  Middle  Low  German  dictionary 
by  Schiller  gives  hengest,  hingest,  hinxt,  a  horse ; 
and  hengestrider,  a  groom,  lit.  horse-rider;  and  I 
suspect  that  the  word  was  borrowed  from  the 
Continent  shortly  after  1400.  Fourthly,  Blount 
explained  henchman  as  I  do,  in  1691,  and  cites 
the  spelling  henxman.  Spelman  says  the  same. 
The  '  Prompt.  Parv.'  has  heyncemann,  hench- 
manne.  The  wretched  guesa  about  haunch  be- 
gan with  Bishop  Percy,  who  may  have  been 
misled  by  the  spellings  haunsmen,  hanshmen 
(but  not  haunchmen),  in  a  household  book  of 
1511,  which  can  hardly  be  depended  on.  Fifthly, 
it  should  be  remembered  that  in  '  The  Flower 
and  the  Leaf  the  henchmen  are  described  as 
riding  behind  the  knights  their  masters.  I  con- 
fess I  cannot  see  where  this  breaks  down  ;  but  if 
there  is  any  flaw  in  the  argument,  perhaps  some 
of  your  readers  can  find  it  out.  I  ought,  however, 
to  explain  the  ch.  It  arose  from  turning  a  sharp 
s  into  sh,  after  n ;  so  that  hensman  became 
henshman,  also  written  henchman.  The  spelling 
heyncemann  in  the  '  Promptorium '  shows  this 
spelling  with  s,  there  written  ce.  The  process  is 
precisely  the  same  as  in  linchpin  for  linspin,  and 
in  pinch  from  F.  pincer.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

BRITISH  BISHOPS  OF  THE  FOURTH  CENTURY. — 
In  a  MS.  I  had  compiled  the  following  paragraph 
occurred  :  "  British  bishops  had  appeared  at  the 
Council  of  Ariminum  in  359."  It  was  taken  from 
Lappenberg's  '  England  under  the  Anglo-Saxon 
Kings,'  p.  64,  where  the  foot-note  by  Thorpe  gives 
the  authority  for  the  statement,  "  Sulp.  Sev., 


?'»•  S.  II.  SEPT.  25,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


lib.  ii.  c.  55."  A  friend  on  reading  the  MS.  said, 
"  Surely  this  is  wrong  !  I  do  not  remember  the 
council.  It  must  have  been  Aries,  A.D.  314."  I 
turned  to  the  encyclopaedia  "  Aries"  (Arelatum, 
Arelatense),  "  Rimini "  (Ariminum),  and  thought 
possibly  a  confusion  of  names  may  have  arisen. 
My  friend  sent  me  by  the  next  post  the  following  : 
"  At  the  first  council  of  Aries  in  314  three  British 
bishops  appeared,  viz ,  Eborius  of  York,  Restitutus 
of  London,  and  Adelfius  of  Lincoln  (probably)," 
giving  Hume,  p.  15,  as  an  authority.  I  could  not 
find  it  in  Hume,  but  on  turning  to  the  '  Student's 
Hume,'  ed.  1883,  p.  15,  the  entry  occurs,  with  the 
exception  that  ''  Adelfius  of  Lincoln  "  is  described 
as  "  Adelfius,  probably  of  Caerleon."  In  looking 
the  matter  up,  the  similarity  of  the  reigning 
emperors'  names — Constantino  in  314  and  Con- 
stantius  II.  in  359 — struck  me  ;  but  on  turning 
to  Wright's  '  The  Celt,  the  Roman,  and  the  Saxon  ' 
(p.  297),  I  was  pleased  to  see  a  reference  to  the  subject, 
where  he  says  :  "  I  confess  that  the  list  [of  clergy 
who  attended  the  council  of  Aries  in  314,  printed 
in  the  '  Collections  of  Councils  ']  looks  to  me  ex- 
tremely suspicious,  much  like  the  invention  of  a 
later  period,"  and  in  a  foot-note  he  adds  :  "  It  seems 
to  me  that  the  three  names  of  British  bishops 
pretended  to  have  been  at  the  council  of  Aries  had 
been  made  to  answer  to  the  three  bishops  men- 
tioned by  Sulpicius  Severus.  I  think  it  has  not 
been  yet  satisfactorily  ascertained  when  the  name 
Britanni  was  first  applied  to  the  people  of  the 
country  now  called  Bretagne."  May  not  the 
similarity  of  names — Arelatum  and  Ariminum, 
Constantinus  and  Constantius — have  caused  the 
compiler  of  the  '  Collections  of  Councils '  to  fix  on 
the  prominent  council  of  Aries  as  that  at  which 
the  British  bishops  attended,  instead  of  Rimini  ; 
and  would  it  not  be  well  to  have  the  paragraph 
in  question  altered  in  forthcoming  editions  of  the 
'  Student's  Hume '  1  EDWIN  SLOPER. 

Taunton. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matter*  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

JOHN  SHAKSPEARE,  SHOEMAKER. — I  have  access 
only  to  an  early  edition  of  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps's 
'Outlines  of  the  Life  of  Shakespeare,'  and  there- 
fore should  be  glad  to  know  what  he  says  about 
John  Sbakspeare  which  is  entirely  new  in  the  last 
(the  sixth)  edition.  What  relation  was  this  man 
to  William  Shakspeare  ?  He  has  the  same  Chris- 
tian name  as  William's  father.  Shakspeare  and  son 
dealt  in  skins,  and  therefore  may  have  supplied 
this  John  with  leather.  There  was  in  London  a 
saddler  of  the  name  of  Shakspeare,  supposed  to  be 
a  relative  of  William.  Shakspeare  and  son  were 


glovers.  Therefore  in  all  the  purposes  to  which 
skins  were  applied  the  Shakspeares  seem  to  have 
had  customers  in  their  own  relations,  and  there 
was  not  a  trade  in  the  town  which  was  not  filled 
by  them.  This  John  Shakspeare  was  only  ten 
years  in  Stratford.  Where  did  he  go  afterwards  ? 
1584  to  1594  would  be  the  period.  William  Shak- 
speare went  from  Stratford  to  London  and  became 
prosperous.  Might  not  John  Shakspeare,  shoe- 
maker, have  emigrated  from  Stratford  to  London 
to  profit  by  the  prosperity  of  William  ?  William 
Shakspeare  was  evidently  well  acquainted  with 
the  craft,  from  his  allusions  to  it  in  'Julius  Caesar,' 
'  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  and  other  plays.  This  John 
Shakspeare  may  be  included  in  the  list  of  illus- 
trious shoemakers,  if  not  on  his  own  merit,  on 
account  of  his  being  a  relation  of  the  famous 
William.  And  if  Marlowe  had  a  father,  William 
had  a  relation,  a  shoemaker. 

While  upon  the  subject,  being  greatly  interested 
in  shoemakers,  as  having  more  great  men  than  the 
followers  of  any  other  trade,  I  should  be  obliged 
if  any  one  would  tell  me  where  in  the  voluminous 
works  of  Voltaire  I  could  find  a  funeral  elegy 
written  by  him  on  one  Reinart.  Is  there  anything 
known  about  this  Reinart  ?  Was  he  a  real  man, 
successor  of  the  shoemakers  Hans  Sachs  and 
Boehme  ?  Perhaps  what  Voltaire  said  of  Reinart 
was  intended  as  a  parody  on  Boehme,  the  shoe- 
maker profound  in  mystical  theology,  who  has  had 
many  followers.  (See  article  in  Academy,  July  31, 
Roden  Noel  on  Boehme.)  Reinart  seems  to  have 
been  one  of  the  many  shoemakers  who  mixed  up 
the  profession  of  awls  and  soles  with  the  recovery 
of  souls,  as  the  cobbler  says  in  '  Julius  Caesar.' 
Reinart  is  made  to  say  by  Voltaire  he  preferred 
those  books  of  the  Old  Testament,  the  prophets, 
and  the  Apocalypse  of  the  New  Testament  he  did 
not  understand.  What  is  the  derivation  of  cur- 
visor  ?  W.  J.  BIRCH. 

APSLET  HOUSE. — A  Frenchman  addressed  the 
Duke  as  "of  No.  ],  London,"  Wheatley  says.  Tirnbs 
only  says  a  foreigner  called  it  so.  Is  Wheatley's 
statement  an  embellishment  upon  Timbs,  or  do 
they  draw  from  separate  sources,  and  can  either  be 
verified  ?  Mr.  Walford  gives  a  different  version 
of  the  apple-man  from  Mr.  Wheatley.  They  none 
of  them  refer  to  any  authority,  but  Mr.  Wheatley 
quotes  a  sneer  of  Lord  Campbell's  at  Lord 
Bathurst  ('  Lives  of  the  Chancellors,'  v.  449),  to 
which  I  have  not  yet  been  able  to  refer.  I  shall  be 
glad  of  any  authorities  relating  to  Apsley  House. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

BURKE  PICTURES  AND  RELICS. — What  portraits 
of  Edmund  Burke  were  painted  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds ;  and  where  are  they  now  ?  Reynolds 
painted  one  in  1775,  when  Burke  was  forty-five 
(see  Prior's  memoir  of  Burke,  ch.  xi.).  This  is  sup- 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7lh8.  II.  SKPT.25,'86. 


posed  to  be  the  one  belonging  to  Earl  Fitzwilliam. 
It  is  implied  in  Macknight's  '  Life  of  Burke  '  that 
there  are  several  portraits  of  Burke  painted  by  Sir 
Joshua.  The  biographers  of  Burke,  so  far  as  I 
am  aware,  do  not  mention  any  particular  portrait 
of  Burke  by  Sir  Joshua  except  that  painted  in 
1775.  But  there  is  an  engraving  of  him  as  painted 
by  the  same  artist  five  years  earlier,  made  by  James 
Watson  and  printed  for  Robert  Sayer,  May  1, 
1771.  The  face  is  much  the  same  as  in  that 
painted  in  1775.  Who  is  the  present  owner  of  this 
portrait  ?  There  is  also  an  engraving  of  Burke  as 
painted  by  Reynolds,  made  by  J.  Hardy,  published 
Dec.  18,  1780,  and  "  to  be  had  of  J.  K.  Sherwin, 
St.  James  Street."  Who  is  the  possessor  of  this 
portrait  ?  It  differs  so  much  from  the  others  that 
it  seems  to  be  the  portrait  of  a  different  person, 
and  yet  the  engraving  gives  a  date  only  five  years 
later  than  that  of  the  others.  Did  Burke  change 
so  much  in  five  years  ?  Mr.  Graves,  of  Pall  Mall, 
has  some  notes  which  may  assist  in  answering  the 
inquiries.  It  is  very  desirable  to  have  a  complete 
record  of  all  the  portraits  of  Burke  and  of  the 
engravings  of  them.  He  was  painted  not  only  by 
Reynolds,  but  also  by  Romney  and  Barry. 

Are  there  any  souvenirs  of  Edmund  Burke,  as 
plate,  furniture,  &c.  ?  By  his  will  he  gave  all  his 
property  to  his  wife;  and  Mrs.  Burke  made  her 
nephew,  Mr.  Nugent,  her  heir.  Some  of  Burke's 
personal  effects  were  afterwards  sold  by  auction. 
See  Prior's  life  of  Burke,  ch.  xv.  E.  L.  P. 

POSTERS.— Can  any  one  inform  me  when  posters, 
hand-bills,  contents  bills,  &c.,  were  first  used  in 
this  country  ?  I  was  told  by  a  gentleman  of  the 
name  of  Tucker  that  his  father  brought  the  idea 
from  the  Continent  about  1840,  but  I  think  that 
they  were  used  before  that. 

WM.  TH.  MASSET. 

MEDAL.— Can  any  of  the  correspondents  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  any  information  about  the 
following  medal?  Ob.,  CH. MAG. ET. HEN. MA. BRIT. 
REX  .  ET  .  REG.,  Charles  and  Henrietta  Maria  vis-a- 
vis, above  four  suns  ;  rev.,  FUNDIT  .  AMOR  .  LILIA  . 
MIXTA  .  ROSIS,  Cupid  walking  to  the  right,  holding 
a  bunch  of  roses  in  each  hand,  above  six  suns ; 
exergue,  1625  ;  silver  ;  size,  '90.  The  medal  is 
struck  and  very  thin,  and  seems  to  have  been 
issued  on  the  marriage  of  Charles  and  Henrietta 
ln  1625.  E.  F.  BELL. 

Botcherby,  Carlisle. 

THE  PIGOT  DIAMOND.— Debrett'a  '  Baronetage ' 
informs  its  readers  that  Lord  Pigot,  Governor  of 
Fort  St.  George,  Madras  (who  died  in  1783),  be- 
queathed the  celebrated  Pigot  diamond  to  his  two 
brothers  and  sister,  and  that  in  1800  it  was,  under 
an  Act  of  Parliament,  disposed  of  by  lottery  for 
23,998Z.  16s.  Can  any  of  the  subscribers  to 
It.  &  Q.'  say:  1.  When  and  where  was  the 


diamond  found,  and  by  whom  ?  2.  Why  was  it 
called  the  Pigot  diamond  ?  3.  How  came  Lord 
Pigot  to  have  the  disposal  of  it  at  his  death  ?  4. 
Who  is  in  possession  of  the  diamond  at  the  pre- 
sent time?  5.  Is  there  any  model  of  the  diamond 
in  any  of  our  museums  ?  A.  B.  RUSSELL. 

Glevedon. 

FARRAR  QUERIES. — Canon  Farrar,  in  his  Banop- 
ton  Lectures  'On  the  History  of  Interpretation,' 
pp.  41-2,  "  On  the  Perversions  of  Scripture  made 
to  warrant  Persecution,"  says  : — 

"  Even  the  poets  of  the  world — the  poets  the  clearest 
in  universal  insight,  and  the-deepest  in  spiritual  emotion 
— have  noticed  and  deplored  them.  Who  does  not  feel 
the  force  of  the  hackneyed  lines — hackneyed  from  their 
faithful  truthfulness — 

The  Devil  can  quote  Scripture  for  his  purpose  ; 
or 

In  religion, 

What  damned  error,  but  gome  sober  brow 
Will  bless  it  and  approve  it  with  tt  text, 
Hiding  the  grossness  with  fair  ornament '{ 
or 

Having  waste  ground  enough, 
Shall  we  desire  to  raze  the  sanctuary 
And  pitch  our  evils  there  1 
or 

Satan  is  modest.    At  heaven's  door  he  lays 
His  evil  offspring,  and  in  Scripture  phrase 
And  saintly  posture  gives  to  God  the  praise 
And  honour  of  his  monstrous  progeny." 

The  first  of  the  four  is  Shakspere — who  is,  I  sup- 
pose, "  the  poet  clearest  in  universal  insight " — 
and  may  claim  to  be  hackneyed,  but  not  the  three 
others  following,  and  I  should  like  to  know  who 
they  are.  W.  J.  BIRCH. 

[Nos.  2  and  3  are  Shakspeare— No.  2  from  '  Merchant 
of  Venice,'  III.  ii. ;  No.  3  from  'Measure  for  Measure,' 
II.  ii.] 

LONGFELLOW'S  VOCABULARY.  — Will  some  reader 
kindly  let  me  know  if  the  vocabulary  of  words  used 
in  Longfellow's  works  has  been  estimated  ?  And 
what  is  the  best  comparative  list  of  vocabularies 
used  by  English-writing  poets  1  E.  R. 

.  EDITOR  OF  '  CRITICAL  REVIEW,'  1794. — Who 
was  the  editor  of  the  Critical  Review  in  1794? 
Is  it  known  whether  the  reviews  when  unsigned 
were  written  by  the  editor  or  not  ?  THORP. 

CHARLES  CONNOR,  an  actor  at  Covent  Garden, 
died  suddenly  Oct.  7,  1826,  while  crossing  St. 
James's  Park.  A  biography  of  him,  of  a  sort,  ap- 
pears in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine.  Where  can 
particulars  be  found  of  his  early  life  1  When  and 
where  was  he  born?  URBAN. 

MIDDLEDITCH  FAMILY.— I  am  anxious  to  ob- 
tain the  baptismal  certificate  of  John  Richard 
Middleditch,  of  Pickwell  House,  Georgham,  Barn- 
staple,  who  died  at  Bath  on  Jan.  17,  1799,  aged 
forty-two  years,  and  who  was  buried  at  the 
Abbey  Church,  Bath,  on  the  24th  of  the 


7"«  8.  II.  SBPT.  25, 186.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


same  month.  His  death  was  recorded  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  shortly  afterwards.  Any 
information  regarding  his  parentage,  or  any  refer- 
ence to  county  histories  likely  to  throw  light  on 
the  subject,  will  greatly  oblige.  Please  send 
answers  direct  to  J.  A.  CAMPBELL. 

25,  Cbarrington  Street,  Oakley  Square,  N.W. 

LAURENCE  PRICE'S  'SHEPHERD'S  PROGNOSTI- 
CATION.'— Can  you  tell  me  anything  about  the 
above  work  or  its  author  ?  I  can  come  across  no 
copy  of  it.  It  was  issued  about  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  for  I  find  it  mentioned  in 
a  poem  entitled  '  On  Bugbear  Black  Monday, 
March  29tb,  1652  ;  or,  the  London  Fright  at  the 
Eclipse  proceeding  from  a  Natural  Cause.'  The 
following  is  the  extract : — 

Was 't  Laurence  Price's  Shepherd's  Gnostication 
With  cunning  Will's  wise  Astrologization 
That  put  ye  in  distemper,  and  such  fits 
As  if  tlieir  folly  practised  on  your  wita  .' 

"Cunning  Will"  of  course  refers  to  William 
Lilly,  but  I  have  never  come  across  any  almanack 
maker  or  astrologer  of  the  name  of  Price. 

H.  R.  PLOMER. 

[In  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  you  will  find 
several  works  by  Lawrence  (sic)  Price.  Lowndes  men- 
tions three.] 

WOOD  FAMILY.  —  Will  any  reader  be  kind 
enough  to  mention  any  book  or  sources  of  infor- 
mation relating  to  a  man  named  Wood,  who  was 
executed  November  28,  1746,  at  London,  for  join- 
ing the  Towneley  Begiment?  J.  WOOD. 

23,  Oldham  Road,  Rochdale,  Lancashire. 

FAMILY  OF  ARCHBISHOP  PARKER.  (See  4th  S. 
iv.  216,  286.) — Will  some  correspondent  (for 
literary  purposes)  direct  me  to  a  complete  genealogy 
of  Archbishop  John  Parker  of  Dublin,  ob.  1681? 
One  of  his  descendants,  Robert  Parker,  of  Dublin, 
nat.  1770,  married  Elizabeth  Burbridge,  or  Bor- 
bridge  (sister  of  Margaret,  wife  of  Humphrey 
Lloyd,  of  Folly  House,  co.  Wexford,  1766,  and 
mother  of  Provost  Lloyd,  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  and  President  of  RJ.Acad.  1831).  Any 
particulars  of  the  Borbridges  and  Parkers  will  be 
very  acceptable.  TRUTH. 

NICOLAUS  OF  BCTRINTO. — Inner,  in  his  interest- 
ing volume  'Die  Romfahrt  Kaiser  Heinrich's  VII.,' 
names  this  ecclesiastic  as  one  of  that  emperor's 
chief  counsellors.  I  have  some  reason  for  think- 
ing that  he  was  a  Dominican  friar,  and  that  his 
name  may  be  found  in  the  chronicles  of  that 
order.  Can  any  of  your  readers  supply  any  further 
information  ?  He  appears  in  Irmer  from  A.D.  1308 
to  1314.  E.  H.  PLCMPTRE. 

Deanery,  Wells,  Somerset. 

DOES  CAMDEN  MENTION  THE  EDDYSTONE? — A 
writer  in  a  local  antiquarian  magazine  quotes  as 
from  Camden's  'Britannia,'  1789  edition,  the  fol- 


lowing passage  : — "I  pass  hence  to  our  coasts  and 
coasting  along  by  Ideston,  Monshole,  and  Long- 
shipp."  Not  having  that  particular  edition  at 
hand,  I  have  not  been  able  to  verify  the  quota- 
tion, and  should  be  much  obliged  to  any  of  your 
readers  who  can  point  out  the  context  and  say 
whether  Camden  himself  refers  to  the  Eddystone 
by  the  name  Ideston.  W.  S.  B.  H. 

Plymouth. 

ETYMOLOGY  OF  TWITCHEN. — There  is  a  parish 
of  this  name  in  Devonshire  ;  there  are  also  farms 
of  the  name  in  the  following  parishes  of  North 
Devon — Arlington,  Burrington,  Challacombe,  Mor- 
thoe,  and  West  Down  ;  there  is  also  a  Twitchen  in 
South  Shropshire.  In  North  Devon  there  are, 
moreover,  in  North  Molton  parish,  Bentwitchen;  in 
Marland  parish,  Twigbear ;  and  in  South  Hants, 
Twigsend  Lane.  In  Domesday  I  find  Trebichen 
and  Tuichel,  also  in  Exon  Domesday  Trewitghi, 
but  cannot  identify  these  places.  Some  deeds  in 
my  possession,  dating  from  1728,  give  the  spelling 
Twechin,  Tuechin,  Twechyn.  In  1780  the  forma 
Twitchen  and  Twitching  occur,  to  which  may  be 
added  in  the  present  day  Twitchin  and  Titchin. 
In  a  book  on  place-name.s  by  Flavell  Edmunds,  the 
title  of  which  has  escaped  me,  the  explanation 
given  is,  "Twitchen  or  Twicken  =  Twy-cina  =  two 
ways,  or  the  junction  of  two  roads."  Can  the  name 
be  Tway-chines  1  This  house,  at  any  rate,  is 
situated  at  the  junction  of  two  small  valleys. 

G.    B.    LONGSTAFF. 
Twitchen,  Morthoe,  Ilfracombe. 

SIR  FRANCIS  VERB. — Tomb  in  Westminster 
Abbey;  died  1608  or  1609.  Who  was  the 
"  statuary "  of  this  fine  work  ?  Cunningham, 
'Handbook  of  London,'  1850,  p.  552,  states  it 
is  by  Nicholas  Stone,  although  he  does  not  say  so 
when  praising  the  tomb  on  p.  535.  It  is  not  given 
as  one  of  the  works  of  Stone  in  Walpole's  '  Lives,' 
nor  in  Dart's  'Westminster  Abbey,'  nor  Neale's 
work,  nor  Ackermann's  work  on  the  Abbey,  nor 
by  Sir  G.  G.  Scott  in  '  Gleanings,'  nor,  lastly,  by 
Dean  Stanley.  A  cast  of  the  tomb  is  put  up  in 
South  Kensington  Museum.  Do  the  authorities 
attribute  it  to  Stone  ;  and,  if  so,  what  date  is 
given  ?  Stone  did  not  begin  work  on  his  own 
account  until  1614.  WYATT  PAPWORTH. 

33,  Bloomsbury  Street,  W.C. 

BOGIE  :  BOGY. — I  asked  nearly  two  years  ago 
for  quotations  for  "Bogy,"  goblin,  or  "  Old  Bogy," 
before  1840,  but  none  has  yet  turned  up.  Surely 
this  must  be  a  word  of  some  standing,  and  must 
have  got  into  print  before  1840!  The  northern 
bogle  appears  as  early  as  1500,  and  boggart  in  1570 ; 
where  has  the  southern  bogy  been  meanwhile  ? 
J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

P.S. — I  am  still  anxious  for  references  to  bobby. 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7".  S.H.  SEPT.  25/86. 


PRIVILEGES  OF  THE  DUCHY  OF  LANCASTER. 

(7th  S.  ii.  186.) 

The  "Dutchy  certificate"  quoted  by  MR.  COOPER 
embodies  the  exemptions  from  feudal  burdens 
•which  had  become  part  and  parcel  of  royal  grants 
continued  long  after  they  had  become  obsolete. 

The  state  of  society  under  the  grinding  tyranny 
of  the  feudal  lords  may  be  gathered  from  the  long 
list  of  exemptions  which  it  became  necessary  to 
stipulate  for  the  protection  of  industry  from  the 
rapacity  of  the  nobles  and  manorial  seigneurs.  A 
large  portion  of  these  inflictions  and  burdens  have 
become  so  obsolete  that  their  meaning  and  even 
their  names  have  been  forgotten. 

It  may  be  worth  while,  as  a  matter  of  curiosity, 
to  call  them  up  before  the  mind's  eye  and  exhibit 
them  as  illustrations  of  the  "good  old  times" 
which  Mr.  Carlyle,  in  his  '  Past  and  Present,' 
lauded  with  such  fervour  and  sympathy. 

I  will  take  the  list  in  the  order  given  in  MR. 
COOPER'S  extract.  There  were  other  impositions 
which  are  not  mentioned ;  but  these  may  suffice. 
They  stand  as  follows  :  Theolonage,  tollage,  pan- 
nage, pontage,  passage,  lastage,  carriage,  pessage, 
perkage,  terriage.  The  terms  are  not  always 
spelt  alike  in  the  various  documents,  but  their 
meaning  is  pretty  clear.  Although  the  list  of 
exemptions  occurs  in  a  document  relating  to  an 
inland  district,  many  of  them  apply  more  espe 
cially  to  the  seaboard. 

Theolonage,  in  the  Latin  form  teloneum. — It  is 
interpreted  as  "  Tributum  de  mereibus  marinis 
circa  littus  acceptum  ";  in  other  words,  a  toll  on 
goods  exported  or  imported. 

This  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  tollag* 
afterwards  mentioned.  The  teloneum  was  a  fixed 
and  legitimate  impost.  The  tollage  was  only  an- 
other name  for  the  taille,  Latin  tallia—"  Prcestatio 
quse  dominis  sit  a  tenentibus  sen  vassallis  in  certis 
eorum  necessitatibus."  This  was  an  arbitrary 
demand  of  the  lord  from  his  vassals  and  of  the 
Crown  from  its  subjects,  which,  levied  in  various 
forms,  became  in  France  so  oppressive  as  to  have 
been  one  of  the  main  causes  of  the  revolution  of 
1789.  In  England  this  exaction  was  checked  by 
the  statute  of  1296,"  De  tallagio  non  concedendo," 
and  although  frequently  set  at  nought,  the  prin- 
ciple remained,  and  ultimately  led  to  the  control 
of  Parliament  over  the  national  finance?. 

Pannage.  — Pamagium  or  pannagium,  originally 
pastio,  was  a  levy  on  the  tenants  for  the  permission 
to  feed  swine  in  the  lord's  woods.  '*  Si  per  totum 
Ducatum  tuum  consuetudinem,  quse  vulgariter 
pasnagium  dicitur,  Domino  donaveris." 

Pontage  was  a  toll  payable  for  passing  either 
over  or  under  a  bridge.  In  the  laws  of  the  Lom- 
bards we  read,  "  Teloneum  de  navibus  quae  vadunt 


sub  pontibus."  In  the  capitularies  of  Charlemagne 
it  is  enacted,  "  Teloneus  aut  census  non  exigatur  a 
qnolibet,  ubi  nee  aquam  navigio  aut  pontem  trans- 
eundum  non,  est. 

Passage  was  an  impost  on  goods  passing  through 
a  town  or  other  jurisdiction — "  Tributum  quod  a 
transeuntibua  exigitur."  In  a  plea  before  the 
court  at  Chester  14  Henry  VII.  the  claim  is  made, 
"  Per  passagium  clamat  esse  quietum  de  omnibus 
passagiis  in  comitatibus  Cestnae  et  Flint  pro  otn- 
aibus  carectis,  cariagiis  equis,  servientibus  et  sum- 
magus  suis  oneratis."  So  in  Liverpool  the  ancient 
Court  of  Passage  is  still  held  for  all  pleas  arising 
out  of  transit  through  the  city. 

Lastage  had  two  significations.  In  one  sense  it 
was  applied  to  a  toll  levied  on  goods  taken  from 
market — "  Consuetudo  exacta  in  nundinis  et  mer- 
cibus  pro  rebus  cariandis  ubi  homo  vult  "  ('  Fleta,' 
lib.  i.  ch.  47).  In  another  sense  it  was  a  payment 
made  for  taking  ballast  from  the  seashore  between 
high  and  low  water  mark.  In  a  grant  of  1326  we 
read, "Item  liceat  ipsis  lastadiasmnerein  fluctibus 
maris,  ubi  volunt."  Our  ballast  is  from  A.-S. 
be-hlceitan,  to  load  a  ship. 

Carriage. — This  may  be  taken  in  two  sonses. 
First,  the  right  of  the  lord  to  the  free  cartage  of 
his  goods  by  the  tenant — "  Vecturse  onus,  quod 
a  vassallis  domino  praestatur" — which  has  not  en- 
tirely died  out  at  the  present  time  ;  or,  secondly, 
a  toll  or  tax  on  the  vehicles  themselves — "Tribu- 
tum aeu  vectigal,  quod  ex  carris  exigitur."  Both 
were  in  operation  in  the  olden  time. 

Pessage  or  pesage  was  the  toll  paid  for  weighing 
goods  bought  in  the  market  or  passing  through, 
which  was  obligatory — "  Quod  pro  ponderibus 
publicis  domino  loci  exsolvitur." 

Pirkage  or  percage. — This  is  not  a  common  word 
in  mediaeval  documents.  Percacia  was  an  eccle- 
siastical term  applied  to  extra  payment  to  the 
inferior  clergy  for  extra  services— perquisites  in  our 
modern  phrase.  It  was  of  Spanish  origin,  per- 
cances,  which  is  still  found  in  the  Spanish  dic- 
tionaries. Whether  the  term  was  introduced  into 
the  charter  or  grant  to  protect  the  vassals  from 
clerical  exactions  I  will  not  take  upon  myself  to 
say. 

Terriage.— This  term  has  several  significations. 
Firstly,  ic  applies  to  a  certain  portion  of  the  crop 
due  to  the  lord.  We  read  in  the  '  Customs  of 
Blois':  "Le  droit  de  terrage  est  tel,  que  les  heri- 
tages qui  sont  tenus  audit  droit,  quand  ils  sont 
en  fruitez,  en  grains,  ou  autres  fruits,  il  en  est  deu 
au  seigneur  du  terrage  certaine  portion  ;  aux 
aucuns  plus,  aux  autres  moins,  et  ainsi  qu'on  les 
a  accoutumez  de  payer  selon  la  diversity  des  lieux." 
This  was  sometimes  every  fourth  sheaf  and  some- 
times a  money  payment.  Secondly,  It  was  a  pay- 
ment to  the  lord  for  the  privilege  of  acquiring 
additional  land.  "An  1207.  Si  autem  homines 
ejusdem  villse  extra  metas  ipsius  villse  aliquid 


7'"  8.  II.  SEPT.  25,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


adquisierint  in  territorio  Prioris  Bellse-vallis,  Prior 
per  se  habebit  terragium  et  consuetudinem  inde 
sibi  debitara."  A  third  meaning  is  that  of  a  terrace, 
a  rampart :  "  Ex  statute  Azi  Vicecomitis,  terra- 
gium quod  erat  supra  fossatuni,  csepit  explanari, 
et  ouinia  luti  culmina  per  civitateui  adsequari." 
There  is  yet  a  fourth  meaning,  that  of  a  fee  paid 
for  the  interment  of  a  corpse,  which  was  not  sanc- 
tioned by  the  church.  Edmund,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  in  A.D.  1255,  thus  orders  :  "Quod  & 
terragio  sepelire  non  differatur,  sed  post  sepul- 
turutu  si  quid  datum  fuerit  in  eleemosynam  re- 
cipiatur."  In  the  text  of  the  document  now  under 
review  most  probably  the  first  meaning  is  to  be 
attached. 

There  are  many  other  feudal  terms  met  with  in 
similar  documents,  but  these  may  suffice. 

J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wayertree. 

These  privileges  are  of  the  ordinary  kind,  and 
an  explanation  of  roost  of  them  will  be  found  in 
Spelmann's  '  Glossary,'  Jacob's  '  Law  Dictionary,' 
Bailey's  '  Dictionary,'  and  elsewhere.  The  charter 
given  to  the  city  of  Norwich,  printed  in  Blomefield's 
'  History  of  Norfolk '  (vol.  iii.  p.  69),  contains  al- 
most identical  privileges,  an  explantion  of  which 
is  given  in  the  foot-notes  :  "  The  citizens  shall  be 
for  ever  free  from  toll,  pontage,  passage,  murage, 
pavage,  lastage,  carriage,  picage,"  &c.  It  is  need- 
less to  say  that  pannage  has  nothing  to  do  with  a 
horsecloth,  nor  lastage  with  a  footpath,  nor  ter- 
riage  with  a  dog.  To  explain  them  severally  in 
their  order: — 

Theolonage  is  perhaps  for  tholnage,  a  payment 
in  towns,  markets,  and  fairs  on  goods  or  cattle  sold 
therein. 

Pannage  (Domesday,  pasnagium). — Not  only 
the  mast  of  beech,  acorns,  &c.,  but  the  money 
taken  for  the  "  agistment,"  or  privilege  of  feeding 
hogs  in  the  king's  forests. 

Pontage. — Bridge-toll,  and  also  the  tax  for 
maintaining  bridges.  "De  tolneto,  tronagio,  pas- 
sagio,  pontagio,  pavagio,  et  his  similibus  fiat  breve 
de  libero  tenemento"  (Spelmann,  sub  verbo). 

Passage  (al  paage). — Hire  for  being  transported 
over  the  sea  or  ferried  over  a  river.  "  Oiunes  res 
eorum  per  totam  Angliam  et  per  portus  maris 
liberse  sint  de  Theolonio,  et  Passagio,  et  Listagio  " 
&c.  (charter  of  Hen.  I.  to  City  of  London). 

Lastage. — Customs  in  some  markets  and  fairs 
for  carrying  goods. 

Tollage — Exemption  from  tolls  in  the  market 
or  elsewhere. 

Carriage. — Duty  paid  for  conveying  goods  and 
merchandise  from  one  place  to  another. 

Pessage.  —Duty  paid  for  the  weighing  of  goods. 
Fr.  ptser,  to  weigh. 

Pirkage.— Probably  a  misreading  for  pickage. 
Money  paid  in  a  fair  for  breaking  up  ground  to 


erect  a  both  or  stall.     Fr.  piquer,  to  dig  ;  pique, 
a  spade. 

Terriage. — By  some  this  is  explained  in  the 
same  way  as  the  last,  viz ,  exemption  from  pay- 
ment for  breaking  the  earth  in  fairs,  markets,  &c.  ; 
by  others  as  freedom  from  the  service  of  ploughing 
and  reaping  for  the  lord,  or  from  the  payment  of 
any  land  taxes.  G.  L.  G. 

Pannage. — Mr.  William  Ward,  of  Sileby,  could 
not  be  called  upon  to  pay  a  fee  when  his  swine 
regaled  themselves  on  mast  in  the  woods. 

Pontage. — He  was  not  required  to  contribute  to 
the  repair  or  rebuilding  of  bridges. 

L'utage. — He  was  liable  for  no  market  dues  on 
things  that  were  sold  by  the  last ;  for  no  customs 
on  goods  that  were  weighed  for  him  (pessage)  ; 
for  no  payment  when  the  ground  was  broken  for 
the  setting  up  (pickage)  of  his  stall  or  booth. 

Terriage. — He  was  under  no  obligation  to  plough 
or  to  reap  for  any  other  than  himself ;  and  perhaps 
his  freedom  from  theolonage — a  privilege  which  is, 
I  suspect,  disguised  in  misspelling — may  imply 
that  he  was  exempt  from  all  kinds  of  service  that 
a  lord  might  exact  from  an  under-tenant. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

If  the  KKV.  T.  COOPER  will  consult  Cowel's 
'Law  Dictionary'  he  will  find  explanations  of 
the  terms  which  have  puzzled  him.  Pannage 
has  nothing  to  do  with  a  horsecloth  ;  for  pan- 
nagium  is  the  "  Food  that  the  Swine  feed  on 
in  the  woods  ";  it  is  also  "  the  money  taken  by  the 
Agistors  for  the  food  of  Hogs  with  the  Maat  of  the 
King's  Forest."  Nor  is  terriage  concerned  with 
dogs,  but  rather  with  "  Land-taxes"  or  "  Money 
paid  for  digging  and  breaking  the  Earth  in  Fairs 
and  Markets."  Nor  is  lastage  connected  with  a 
footpath,  but  is  derived,  says  Cowel,  "from  the 
Saxon  last,  i.e.  onus,"  and  signifies  "a  Custom 
exacted  in  some  Fairs  and  Markets  to  carry  things 
bought  where  one  will."  But  it  is  not  necessary 
to  transfer  Cowel's  explanations  to  your  pages,  the 
book  is  common  enough. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

There  must  be  many  varieties  of  the  "  Dutchy 
certificates"  to  which  MR.  T.  COOPER  refers,  and 
which,  being  virtually  only  a  certificate  of  identity, 
could  be  given  by  very  many  authorities.  I  possess 
one  by  which,  under  date  September  15,  1778,  the 
then  Mayor  of  Pontefract,  Samuel  Saltonstall,  cer- 
tifies that  "  John  Parkinson,  Farmer,  Inhabiteth 
and  Dwelleth  at  Oulton  in  the  Parish  of  Rothwell, 
within  the  Honour  of  Pontefract  and  Dutcby 
of  Lancaster,  and  therefore  is  entitled  to  and  ought 
to  have  and  enjoy  all  the  Liberty,  Priviledges  and 
Freedoms  which  are  specified  and  contained  in  the 
above  mentioned  Constat."  The  "  above  men- 
tioned Constat,"  given  at  length  and  occupying 
the  greater  part  of  the  document  (of  which  the 
certificate  is  only  a  final  paragraph),  is  a  charter 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  a  SEPT.  25, 


dated  at  Westminster  on  June  3,  4  Jac.  I.,  and  it 
contains  two  enumerations  of  the  ten  exemptions, 
each  varying  from  the  other  and  from  that  given 
by  MR.  COOPER,  and  in  one  instance  it  extends 
the  number  of  exemptions  to  eleven.  The  charter 
can,  I  presume,  be  verified  among  the  Duchy 
Letters  Patent  at  the  Eecord  Office.  The  following 
are  the  exemptions  enumerated  in  the  charter,  and 
they  may  be  generally  described  as  exemptions 
from  market  tolls.  The  terms  in  the  rehearsal 
are  theolonage,  pannage,  pesage,  passage,  lastage, 
tallage,  tollage,  carriage,  picage,  and  terrage. 
The  eleventh,  inserted  in  the  grant  before  tallage, 
perhaps  by  clerical  error,  was  stallage.  By  colla- 
tion with  MR.  COOPER'S  list  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  enumeration  given  by  him  at  the  above  refer- 
ence includes  pontage  instead  of  tollage,  and 
picage  instead  of  pirkage  ;  but  mine  is  quoted,  as 
I  have  said,  from  a  formal  official  document,  which 
was  sealed  with  the  official  seal  of  a  Mayor  of 
Pontefract.  K.  H.  H. 

BIRTHPLACE  OF  THE  FIRST  PRINCE  OF  WALES 
(7th  S.  ii.  206). — I  was  not  present  at  the  late  visit 
of  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  to  Carnarvon 
Castle,  but  I  believe  the  members  had  the  advantage 
of  the  guidance  of  Sir  Llewelyn  Turner,  who  has 
done  so  much  to  help  the  elucidation  of  the  history 
of  this  stately  fortress,  which  history  was  first  set 
forth  from  the  original  documents  in  1850,  by  the 
late  Rev.  C.  H.  Hartshorne,  in  a  paper  printed  in 
the  Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  vii.  p.  237.  I  do 
not  gather  from  the  remarks  of  CDTHBERT  BEDE 
that  he  is  aware  of  this  paper ;  and  he  perhaps 
does  not  know  that  the  Archaeological  Institute 
visited  Carnarvon  Castle  from  the  Chester  meeting 
in  1857.  On  that  occasion  the  members  heard  an 
address  by  my  father  on  the  history  of  the  castle, 
from  documents  of  so  convincing  a  character  as  to 
draw  from  Prof.  Willis  the  observation  that  it  was 
the  most  lucid  thing  he  had  ever  listened  to. 
Great  offence  was  given  to  the  Carnarvon  guides 
at  the  time  by  this  intrusion  of  truth  into  the 
castle,  and  I  have  been  told  that  since  then,  while 
the  description  of  the  dingy  chamber  in  the  Eagle 
Tower  remained  as  romantic  as  ever,  it  was  plea- 
santly rounded  off  by  the  sentence,  "  A  man  called 
Hartshorne  says  Edward  II.  built  this  tower;  but, 
Lord  bless  ye,  he  knows  nothing  about  it ! "  I  am 
afraid  the  same  silly  story,  including  the  final 
sentence,  is  still  told  to-day  to  gaping  tourists  at 
Carnarvon  Castle  whenever  Sir  Llewelyn  Turner's 
back  is  turned.  The  British  sightseer  loves  ro- 
mance as  he  loves  the  vampire  ivy  at  Kenilworth, 
the  sad  twaddle  about  Guy,  his  porridge-pot  and 
armour  at  Warwick,  Peeping  Tom  at  Coventry, 
and  a  thousand  other  fables.  On  April  20,  1868, 
the  Prince  of  Wales  paid  his  first  visit  to  Car- 
narvon Castle.  His  approach  was  duly  heralded 
by  paragraphs  in  newspapers;  and  the  occasion 


being  thus  afforded  of  again  bringing  the  facts  to 
light,  I  sent  the  following  letter,  which  appeared 
in  the  Times  on  the  morning  of  the  Prince'a 
visit : — 

."  To  the  Editor  of  the  Times. 

"  Sir, — It  appears  from  a  paragraph  in  your  impres- 
sion of  the  18th  hist,  that  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince 
of  Wales  upon  his  return  from  Ireland  will  pay  his  first 
visit  to  Carnarvon,  and  that  he  will  receive  an  address 
within  the  walls  of  the  castle,  where,  it  is  further  stated, 
the  first  Prince  of  Wales,  son  of  Edward  I.,  was  born. 

"  It  is  so  popular  a  tradition  that  Edward  II.  was 
born  in  the  Eagle  Tower  of  Carnarvon  Castle  that  one 
almost  shrinks  from  attempting  to  disprove  what  has 
received  such  universal  credence ;  but,  at  the  same  time, 
it  is  desirable,  on  the  occasion  of  so  auspicious  a  visit  to 
Carnarvon  Castle,  that  the  historical  events  connected 
with  the  place  should  be  brought  before  the  public 
divested  of  the  air  of  romance  and  fancy  with  which 
they  have  hitherto  been  disguised. 

"  In  the  first  place,  let  us  examine  the  chamber  in  the 
Eagle  Tower  where  Edward  II.  is  said  to  have  been 
born.  It  is  shapeless  and  low,  and  is  a  thoroughfare  to 
two  other  rooms  of  a  better  kind,  besides  being  con- 
tiguous to  one  of  the  grand  central  apartments  of  the 
tower.  It  is  somewhat  singular  that  this  inconvenient 
room  should  have  been  selected,  when  there  were  others 
on  the  same  level,  and  in  the  same  tower,  more  suitable 
for  the  queen's  reception;  and  these  circumstances  alone 
bespeak  improbability.  But  there  has  fortunately  been 
preserved  among  the  public  records  such  documents  as 
indisputably  prove  that  the  Eagle  Tower  was  actually 
not  finished  until  thirty-three  years  after  the  birth  of 
Edward  II.,  and  when  he  had  sat  ten  years  upon  the 
throne.  We  gather  from  the  Operation  Rolls  of  Car- 
narvon Castle  that  the  Eagle  Tower  was  roofed  in  1316, 
and  floored  in  the  following  year.  From  entries  on  the 
Great  Roll  of  the  Pipe  we  find  that  the  castle  was  com- 
menced by  Edward  I.  in  1283,  at  the  north-east  corner, 
and  gradually  carried  on  towards  the  south-west;  that 
the  works  were  taken  up  by  Edward  II.,  and  carried  out 
to  their  completion  in  1322,  the  whole  building  having 
extended  over  a  period  of  thirty-nine  years;  and  yet  we 
are  gravely  assured  at  Carnarvon  that  the  whole  of  this 
vast  pile  was  erected  in  twelve  months. 

"  Edward  II.  was  born  April  25, 1284,  one  year  after 
the  commencement  of  operations  for  the  Castle.  It  is 
difficult  to  conceive  that  any  part  of  the  building  could 
at  that  time  have  been  in  a  fit  state  for  the  queen's  recep- 
tion, when  we  consider  the  slowness  with  which  the  works 
were  carried  on ;  but  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt 
that  the  first  Prince  of  Wales  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Carnarvon.  The  sources  from  which  our  information 
has  been  derived  have  been  of  the  most  reliable  kind — 
namely,  the  public  records.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to 
add  the  equally  unerring  test  of  architecture  corroborates 
them  in  every  particular." 

As  the  above  letter  gives  the  gist  of  my  father's 
papers  and  bears  out  the  pertinent  observations  of 
CDTHBERT  BEDE,  it  may  perhaps  further  the  truth 
of  the  matter  by  appearing  now  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

If  COTHBERT  BEDE  refers  to  the  Builder  of 
September  4  he  will  find  an  excellent  abstract  of 
a  capital  paper  by  Sir  Llewelyn  Turner,  the 
greatest  living  authority  on  Carnarvon  Castle  and 
the  birth  of  Edward  II.,  establishing  the  truth  of 
the  legend.  F.  G.  S. 


7*S.II.SKPT.25,'86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


POEMS   ATTRIBUTED   TO   BYRON   (7th   S.   U.  183). 

— Like  the  witty  sayings  of  Sheridan— whose  bare 
relation  would  have  encompassed  a  life  longer  than 
his — the  poems  attributed  to  Byron  may  be  said 
to  have,  at  one  time  or  another,  comprised  not 
only  the  flower,  but  too  often  the  bathos  of  con- 
temporaneous anonymous  poetry.  It  would  be 
well,  once  and  for  all,  to  point  out  that  Murray's 
"  collected  edition  "  contains  every  known  scrap 
of  Byron's  poetical  writing — with  the  exception  of 
sundry  insignificant  trifles  written  at  the  request 
of  importunate  friends  and  lady  admirers  in 
scrap-books  and  albums — a  circumstance  which 
enables  us  to  take  it  for  granted  that  any  short 
poein  not  included  in  Murray's  collected  edition  of 
Byron's  works  is  by  some  other  hand  than  his. 
I  have  spent  so  much  breath  in  endeavouring  to 
disabuse  the  too  prevalent  belief  in  Byron's  author- 
ship of  the  beautiful  enigma  '  H.,'  that  I  seize  the 
opportunity  MR.  ROBERTS  gives  me  of  supplement- 
ing the  valuable  testimony  of  Mr.  Buxton  Forman. 
The  most  authentic  evidence  as  to  the  authorship 
of  the  lines  may  be  found  at  vol.  i.  p.  219  of  Miss 
Mitford's  '  Recollections  of  a  Literary  Life,'  a  book 
which  has  solaced  many  a  lonely  hour.  On  the 
authority  of  an  acquaintance  of  the  talented  Cathe- 
rine Fanshawe  (probably  Byron's  friend  William 
Harness)  we  are  told  that  the  lines  in  question 
were  written  at  Deepdene.  "  I  well  remember," 
says  Miss  Mitford's  correspondent,  "  her  bringing 
the  enigma  down  at  breakfast  and  reading  it  to 
us,  and  my  impression  is  that  she  had  then  just 
composed  it." 

Miss  Mitford  then  proceeds  to  quote  the  lines 
— in  number  twenty-two — with  what  appears  to 
me  as  a  slip  in  the  opening  line  : — 
'Twas  in  heaven  pronounced,  and  'twas  rautter'd  in  hell. 
I  had  hitherto  supposed  the  line  to  stand  thus  : — 
'Twas  whigper'd  in  heaven,  and  'twas  mutter'd  in  hell. 

I  do  not  remember  whether  Mr.  Harness  has  told 
the  public  as  much  ;  but  I  take  it  there  can  be 
no  question  as  to  the  precise  authorship  of  those 
memorable,  because  exquisitely  beautiful  lines. 

So  ready  was  rumour  to  attribute  every  good 
thing  to  Byron's  muse,  that  he  was  at  first  sup- 
posed to  have  written  the  celebrated  lines  on  the 
4  Burial  of  Sir  John  Moore' — an  impeachment  he 
took  pains  at  Pisa  regretfully  to  deny. 

Mr.  Lockhart  tells  us,  in  his  life  of  Scott,  that 
on  the  occasion  of  a  tour  which  Sir  Walter  was 
making  in  the  North  of  England,  some  lines  from 
'  The  Pirate,'  as  set  by  Mrs.  Robert  Arkwright, 
were  sung  to  the  "  Ariosto  of  the  North."  Scott 
being  impressed  by  their  Byronic  ring,  unhesitat- 
ingly exclaimed,  "  Beautiful  words  !  Byron's,  of 
course  ";  and  was  much  shocked  when  undeceived. 
I  might  be  tempted  to  scribble  a  great  deal  a  propos 
of  "  attributed "  Byronics ;  but  respect  for  the 
valuable  space  ever  generously  accorded  by 


*N.  &  Q.'  to  students  of  Byron  precludes  my 
dilating  on  a  subject  which  can  so  easily  be  deter- 
mined by  reference  to  Byronic  literature  and  the 
accurate  collection  of  poems  issued  by  Mr.  Murray. 

RICHARD  EDGCDMBE. 
33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

When  I  lived  in  Paris  I  bought  an  edition  of 
Byron  published  by  Galignani  (1826),  in  thirteen 
volumes,  the  last  of  which  contains  eighteen  (not 
nine)  poems  attributed  to  Lord  Byron,  "  but  not  ac- 
knowledged by  him."  I  have  enclosed  in  brackets 
eight  of  those  mentioned  by  MR.  ROBERTS,  the 
ninth,  "  Oh,  shame  to  thee,  land  of  the  Gaul,"  is 
not  included.  The  titles  are  :  — 

1.  Childish  Recollections. 

2.  Lord  Byron  to  his  Lady. 

3.  [Ode  to  the  Island  of  tit.  Helena.] 

4.  [.To  the  Lily  of  France.] 

5.  [Madame  Lavalette.]    The  last  word  of  the  second 
line  is  not  "  La  Pinasse,"  but  L'Epinasse. 

6.  Adieu  to  Malta. 

7.  [Miss  Fanshawe's  Enigma.] 

8.  The  Triumph  of  the  Whale. 

9.  [To  Jessy.] 

10.  To  my  Daughter.    In  twelve  eight-line  stanzas. 

11.  To  Lady  Caroline  Lamb. 

12.  The  Farewell  to  a  Lady. 

13.  [Mors  Janua  Vitae.] 

14.  Verses  said  to  have  been  written  in  the  album  of 
the  "Union  Hotel  "  at  Chamouni. 

15.  To  a  Lady.    In  six  stanzas. 

16.  Stanzas  :  "  I  heard  thy  fate  without  a  tear." 

17.  Lines  found  in  a  traveller's  book  at  Chamouni. 

18.  The  lines  supposed  to  have  been  written  in  a 
Bible,  beginning  "  Within  this  awful  volume." 

Some  of  these  are  pretty  familiar  to  all  readers 
of  Byron,  but  others  are  not  contained  in  any 
edition  issued  by  Mr.  Murray. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

In  reply  to  MR.  ROBERTS,  I  write  to  say  that 
the  ode,  "  Oh,  shame  to  thee,  land  of  the  Gaul,"  is 
in  an  edition  of  Byron's  works  I  have,  in  one  thin 
volume,  large  octavo,  with  portrait,  published  by 
Jones  &  Co.,  Warwick  Square,  1825.  I  may  add 
I  have  looked  in  vain  for  this  ode  in  the  authorized 
later  editions  of  Byron's  works.  W.  0.  W. 


-  =  LLAN-  (7th  S.  ii.  44,  138).—  I  will  only 
remark,  without  a  too  positive  adherence  to  my 
main  suggestion,  that  when  the  REV.  A.  L.  MAY- 
HEW  represents  me  as  saying  that  pi  is  "a  very 
feeble  and  ineffectual  attempt  to  pronounce  the 
well-known  Welsh"  II,  he  much  overstates  what  I 
said.  I  did  not  say  that  it  was  an  attempt  to  pro- 
nounce "  Welsh  "  at  all.  As  I  remember,  what  I 
said  was  that  it  "fairly  represented  an  approxi- 
mate" first  reduction  to  writing,  by  a  branch  of 
the  same  race,  long  separated  from  the  Welsh,  as 
this  has  been  long  separated  from  it,  of  that  force 
which  is  now  current  in  Welsb^  and  therein  repre- 
sented by  II. 

That  the  words  plou-  and  llan-  mean  "  parish  " 
in  the  names,  in  either  case,  is  most  unlikely,  as 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  SEPT.  25,  '86. 


the  names  themselves  must  be  much  older  than 
the  local  territorial  definitions  now  called  parishes, 
which  this  interpretation  of  the  names  would  re- 
quire. Dioceses  there  were,  sometimes  called 
parishes  ;  but  these  name?,  in  both  nations,  are 
plentifully  powdered  over  dioceses.  What  we  call 
a  parish  is  a  definition  of  the  limits  that  custom 
had  already  created  of  a  community  to  whom  the 
rights  of  a  local  sanctuary  should  belong  ;  and  the 
names  must  from  the  first  have  attached  themselves 
to  the  sanctuary  or  centre  around  which  the  com- 
munity had  gathered  before  it  was  consolidated 
and  defined  as  a  parish. 

In  both  cases,  Welsh  and  Breton,  in  a  long  and 
extensive  usage,  remarkably  parallel,  and  sufficient 
by  itself  to  establish  the  strongest  possible  pre- 
sumption of  an  identity  of  meaning,  and  therefore  a 
probable  identity  of  cause,  the  numerous  Ran-  and 
the  numerous  plou-  is  prefixed  to  the  name  of  the 
saint  of  the  dedication  of  the  santuary.  Does  this 
point  towards  plebem  ?  It  rather  opens  up  a  hagio- 
scopic  intention,  from  the  •'  plebs,"  "community," 
or  "  body  of  the  people  "  to  the  altar  of  the  saint, 
which  is  the  nucleus  of  the  place  and  was  the  cause 
of  its  name. 

I  confess  that  I  do  not,  with  M.  H.  R ,  yet  see 
that  my  parallel  of  the  force  of  pi  and  II  is  more 
"  twisted  "  or  "  run  mad  "  than  the  long  chain  by 
which  plou  is  identified  with  plebs,  as  quoted  by 
MR.  JVlAYHEW,  while  its  constant  collateral  and 
equivalent  llan  is  abandoned  and  left  by  both  your 
correspondents  to  find  some  different  and  undeter- 
mined cause  ;  and  I  think  we  have  a  right  to  ex- 
pect them  to  account  for  the  independent  cause  of 
llan  for  which  they  stipulate.  They  do  not  appear 
to  contest  an  identity  of  meaning  and  usage.  They 
say,  indeed,  that  plou  means  "  a  parish,"  though 
it  must  have  contributed  to  the  names  of  the  places 
before  they  were  parishes,  and  that  llan  means  "  an 
open  [1]  space."  So  that  they  bring  no  fact  what- 
ever that  contradicts  my  identification,  and  their 
only  ground  for  disputing  it  is  that  "  it  was  not 
called  for."  One  of  two  different  ends  of  any 
question,  of  course,  is  "  not  called  for,"  because  one 
of  the  terms  of  the  parallel— plou— had  been  already 
withdrawn  from  it  by  being  otherwise  connected 
by  a  long  etymological  ladder  with  plebem.  Let 
them  try  a  similar  approach  to  the  source  of  llan, 
and  see  if  the  two  converge  in  that  more  remote 
issue,  as  they  so  signally  run  together  in  their  long 
and  wide  usage. 

The  concluding  remark  of  M.  H.  R,  "that  the 
Welsh  and  Breton  are  cognate  languages  as  well  as 
the  Gormsh, '  would  have  "  gone  without  saying," 
and  all  that  we  have  been  writing  about  this 
matter  would  otherwise  have  been  nonsense. 

THOMAS  KERSLAKE. 

EFFECTS  OP  THE  ENGLISH  ACCENT  (7th  S  i 
363,  443,  482  ;  ii.  42,  90,  235).  —  Will  DR.' 


CHANCE  and  yonr  other  readers  kindly  accept  my 
apology  1  I  did  not  notice  that  my  remarks  had 
been  anticipated  by  Koch,  though  that  rather  large 
work  is  the  chief  book  which  I  use  for  such  ques- 
tions. And  I  can  assure  all  who  care  to  know  it  that  I 
have  no  intention  whatever  of  ever  claiming  credit 
for  anything  ;  my  object  is  simply  to  help  forward 
the  study  of  English  as  I  best  can,  without  any 
thought  of  self  at  all.  I  really  intended  to  do 
precisely  what  I  am  rightly  told  I  should  have 
done,  viz.,  to  "  propound  my  two  laws  as  a  suc- 
cinct and  clear  resumd  of  what  is  known  on  the 
subject."  And  1  ought  to  explain  that  it  was 
rather  the  explanations  than  the  facts  that  were 
new  to  me.  I  am  greatly  obliged  to  DR.  CHANCK 
— not  for  the  first  time — for  his  corrections  ;  and 
will  try  to  bear  in  mind  (what  I  have  for  years 
endeavoured  to  remember)  that  my  remarks  are 
but  too  likely  to  be  of  much  less  value  than  they 
at  first  seem  to  me  to  be.  In  short,  I  dare  say  I 
had  better  keep  them  more  to  myself.  My  excuse 
is,  that  the  workers  in  English  are  so  few,  and  pro- 
gress is  so  slow,  that  it  seems  better  to  say  a  thing 
twice  than  to  let  it  go.  In  fact,  we  hive,  even 
in  this  case,  gained  something — not  from  me,  but 
from  my  corrector.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

NAME  OF  DAVID'S  MOTHER  (7th  S.  ii.  160, 196, 
231). — The  Bible  does  not  give  the  name  of  David's 
mother  directly  or  indirectly.  Nahash  (2  Sam. 
xvii.  25)  is  a  masculine  noun,  the  name  evidently 
of  David's  mother's  first  husband.  The  Talmud, 
however  (Bata  Bathra,  91a),  states  simply,  and  as 
if  it  were  a  matter  of  course,  *'  that  the  name  of 
David's  mother  was  Nitzevas,  daughter  of  Addael." 

J.  S.  M. 

HOLDERNESS  (7th  S.  ii.  188) — Tde  portrait  by 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  of  Robert  D'Arcy,  Earl  of 
Holderness,  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Lady 
Alleyne,  wife  of  Sir  J.  Alleyne,  Bart.,  of  Chevin 
House,  Belper,  to  whom  it  was  left  by  Mrs. 
Alderson,  widow  of  Rev.  W.  Alderson,  son  of  Rev. 
C.  Alderson,  both  rectors  of  Aston,  near  Rother- 
ham.  J.  K.  F. 

MOMPOX  (7th  S.  ii.  228). — This  place  (pronounced 
as  a  German  would  pronounce  Mompoch)  is  at  the 
head  of  navigation  of  the  river  Magdalena,  lat. 
9°  10',  long,  about  74°  30',  and  given  in  most 
gazetteers  as  a  place  of  much  trade.  The  *p?lling 
Mompos  in  Johnston's  atlas  is  quite  wrong,  but 
Mompoj  may  be  used.  E.  L.  G. 

[MR.  E.  H.  COLEMAN,  H.  S.,  E.  P.  B.,  J.  MICROLOGUS, 
&c.,  are  thanked  for  replies.] 

THE  TRANSMISSION  OF  FOLK-TALES  :  STORY 
OF  RHAMPSINITUS  (7th  S.  i.  364;  ii.  14). — MR. 
J.  P.  LEWIS  asks  if  the  Rhampsinitus  story  has 
been  met  with  in  India.  I  am  not  aware  if  it  is 
current  at  the  present  time,  but  it  was  a  well- 
known  story  in  ancient  India.  It  is  in  all  esseu- 


.  II.  SEPT.  25,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


tials  identical  with  the  story  of  Ghata  anc 
Karpara  (Pitcher  and  Pot)  in  the  '  Katha  Sari 
Sagara,'  of  which  an  English  translation  has  been 
published  by  my  friend  Prof.  C.  H.  Tawney,  of  th 
Calcutta  University.  It  will  be  found  in  vol.  ii 
bk.  x.  p.  93.  In  his  notes  Prof.  Tawney  adduce 
-a  large  number  of  Asiatic  and  European  folk-tale 
which  are  based  upon  the  same  idea,  and  a  refer 
ence  to  Dr.  Kb'hler's  'Orient  und  Occident,'  vol.  ii 
pp.  303  sqq.,  will  place  MR.  LEWIS  in  possession 
of  most  of  them.  In  particular  I  may  cite  the  fiftl 
story  in  '  The  Seven  Wise  Masters,'  which  ha 
been  summarized  by  Mr.  W.  A.  Clouston  in  hi 
valuable  and  interesting  work  '  The  Book  of  Sin 
dibad,'  p.  330.  Further  reference  may  be  made  t< 
Prof.  T.  F.  Crane's  '  Italian  Popular  Tales,'  pp.  163 
359  (note  29),  in  which  a  Tibetan  version  is  men 
tioned,  which  was  independently  brought  to  my 
notice  by  Prof.  Tawney  (Ralston's  notes  to  Schief 
ner's  'Tibetan  Tales,'  pp.  xlvii-xlviii,  38tqq).  Th 
story  of  '  The  Shifty  Lad'  is  found  in  the  West 
Highlands,  and  a  version  of  it  is  given  by  Mr 
Campbell  (vol.  i.  p.  331).  It  is,  in  short,  difficult 
to  say  where  the  story  of  Rhampsinitus  is  not  to 
be  found. 

I  may  have  expressed  myself  too  strongly  in 
asserting  that  the  story  undoubtedly  originated  in 
Egypt,  and  it  would  be  safer  to  say  that  we  owe 
our  earliest  version  of  it,  that  of  Herodotus,  to 
that  country.  The  very  wide  extension  of  the  tale 
is,  however,  an  argument  in  favour  of  my  conten- 
tion that  it  has  not  been  a  modern  importation 
into  Egyp<-.  The  Sinhalese  were  more  likely  to 
have  got  the  story  from  India  than  from  Egypt. 

In  !•'  S.  ix.  319,  MR.  J.  W.  THOMAS  gave 
several  striking  parallelisms  between  some  of  the 
incidents  of  the  story  of  Hharapsinitus  and  that 
of  AH  Baba  in  the  '  Arabian  Nights.'  It  is  well 
known  that  Galland  did  not  derive  this  story  from 
the  Arabic  '  Alif  Laila,'  but  from  some  other 
source  (cf.  Mr.  H.  C.  Coote  in  the  Folk-lore 
Record,  vol.  iii.  pt.  ii.  p.  178).  I  think  it  possible 
that  during  Galland's  residence  at  Constantinople 
or  Smyrna  he  may  have  met  with  the  tale  in  the 
process  of  filtration  from  Egypt.  None  seems  to 
have  had  greater  popularity. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Calcutta. 

FIRST  PROTESTANT  COLONY  PLANTED  IN  IRE- 
LAND (7th  S.  i.  448;  ii.  35,  114).— After  th«  flight 
of  the  Earls  of  Tyrone  and  Tyrconnel  in  1607  their 
vast  estates  were  forfeited  to  the  Crown,  as  well 
as  those  of  Sir  Cahir  O'Dogherty  and  other  persons 
of  inferior  position.  These  estates,  which  comprised 
almost  the  whole  six  northern  counties  of  Cavan, 
Fermanagh,  Armagh,  Derry,  Tyrone,  and  Tyrcon- 
nel (now  called  Donegal),  were  the  lands  allotted 
to  the  Protestant  and  Presbyterian  colonists  from 
England  and  Scotland.  The  latter  were  the 


more  numerous.  Thomas  Ridgeway  and  his 
two  brothers  George  and  John  were  amongst 
the  earliest  to  take  out  their  patents.  In  1610 
Ridgeway,  who  was  then  about  seventeen,  was 
given  large  estates  that  had  belonged  to  Sir  Cormac 
O'Neill,  a  brother  of  the  Earl  of  Tyrone,  as  also 
his  house  at  Agher.  The  territory  of  Innishowen 
and  all  the  lands  of  Sir  Cahir  O'Dogherty  were 
granted  to  Sir  Arthur  Chicbester,  the  promoter  of 
the  whole  colony.  The  richest  of  the  colonists  were 
the  citizens  of  London,  who  obtained  u  large  tract 
of  land  on  the  lower  part  of  the  river  Ban,  in  the 
vicinity  of  Derry,  which  town  they  rebuilt  and 
called  Londonderry.  According  to  Sir  Richard 
Cox  the  forfeited  lands  were  computed  to  comprise 
511,456  Irish  acres,  of  which  209,800Hcres  were  dis- 
posed of  "  to  the  Londoners  and  other  Undertakers." 
In  King  James's  speech  to  the  Parliament  at  White- 
hall in  1609,  in  reference  to  the  system  of  his 
northern  plantation,  he  says  : — 

"  As  for  Ireland,  ye  all  well  know  how  uncertain  my 
charges  are  over  there,  that  people  being  so  easily  stirred, 
partly  through  the  barbarity  and  want  of  civilitie,  and 
partly  through  their  corruption  in  religion,  to  break 
foorthe  in  rebellions.  And  I  dare  never  suffer  the  same 
ft.  e..  the  army]  to  be  diminished  till  this  plantation  take 
effect,  which,  no  doubt,  is  the  greatest  moate  that  ever 
came  in  the  rebels'  eyes,  and  it  is  to  be  looked  for,  if 
ever  they  will  bee  able  to  make  anie  stirre,  they  will 
presse  at  by  all  meanes  for  the  preventing  and  dis- 
couraging this  plantation." 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  report  made 
by  Sir  George  Carew,  who  was  commissioned  in 
1611  to  inform  the  king  and  bis  ministers  as  to 
the  first  year's  progress  of  the  Ulster  plantation  : — 

"  Sir  Thomas  Ridgwaie,  vice-treasurer  and  treasurer  at 
Wars  in  Ireland,  undertaker  for  2,000  acres,  has  appeared 
in  person.  His  agent  is  Emanuel  Ley,  resident  this 
twelve  month,  who  is  to  be  made  a  freeholder  under  him. 
Sir  Thomas  brought  from  London  and  Devonshire,  the 
4th  May,  1610,  twelve  carpenters,  mostly  with  wives  and 
"amities,  who  have  since  been  resident,  employed  in  fell- 
ng  timber  in  Co.  Mona^han,  none  being  in  any  part  of 
the  Barony  of  Clogher,  or  elsewhere  near  him.  He  is 
erecting  a  wardable  Castle  and  houses  and  a  water-mill, 
o  be  finished  about  the  next  spring.  Ten  masons  and 
;wo  smiths  work  upon  the  Castle.  One  Mr.  Parefax, 
Vtr.  Laughton,  Robert  Williams,  Henry  Holland,  and 
hree  of  said  carpenters  are  to  be  made  freeholders. 
)ther  families  are  resident  wherewith  he  will  perform 
ill  things  answerable  to  his  covenants." 

Capt.  Pynnar.  in  his  report  of  the  condition  of 
his  estate  in  1618,  states  as  follows  : — 

"  The  Lord  Ridgwaie  hath  2,000  acres  called  Portclare 
find  Ballykirgir.  Upon  this  proportion  there  is  a  Bawne 
f  Lime  and  stone  fourteen  feet  square,  with  four 
lankers,  a  Castle  three  stories  high,  and  an  House 
esides ;  all,  with  the  Bawne,  being  of  Lime  and  stone. 

find  planted  on  this  Land  twenty  families,  and  these, 
rith  their  under-tenants,  are  able  to  make  fifty-six  men 
•ith  arms.  The  said  Lord  Ridgewaie  hath  315  acres  at 
)gher  for  the  which  he  is  to  build  a  Towne.  There  are 
jade  fifteen  houses,  whereof  two  are  of  Lime  and  stone, 
ic  rest  are  all  cage-work  anil  couples.  The  whole  num- 
er  of  burgesses  must  be  twenty." 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  SEPT.  25,  '£6. 


Lord  Ridgway  had  another  "  proportion,"  or 
estate  of  two  thousand  acres,  in  the  barony  of 
Dungannon,  and  known  as  the  "  Lairgey,"  of 
which  the  present  town  of  Aughnacloy  is  the  best- 
known  locality.  Pynnar  reports  that  there  was 
built  thereon  ic  a  Bawne  of  liine  and  stone  160 
feet  square,  14  feet  high,  with  4  flankers  and  a 
house  in  it  of  timber";  and  that  there  were 
"  dwelling  three  English  families  upon  the  Land 
near  the  Bawne."* 

The  Rev.  Geo.  Hill  says  that  Sir  Thomas  was 
perhaps  the  most  central  figure  in  the  celebrated 
commissiont  for  the  survey  of  the  escheated  lands 
— a  grand  preliminary  to  the  process  of  actually 
planting  them.  When  all  the  documents  connected 
with  the  survey  and  mapping  had  been  duly  pre- 
pared, they  were  sent  off,  mainly  in  charge  of  Ridge- 
way,  for  presentation  to  James  I.  and  his  ministers, 
and  the  baronial  maps  of  1609,  when  spread  out 
before  the  puzzled  faces  of  the  authorities  in 
London,  attracted  much  admiration,  chiefly,  per- 
haps, because  of  the  varied  and  glowing  colours  in 
which  they  were  drawn.  From  the  year  1609  until 
1860  these  beautiful  maps  lay  hidden  beneath 
mountains  of  other  manuscript  materials  ;  but 
even  from  the  time  of  their  exhumation  in  the  year 
last  mentioned  our  popular  writers  on  Ulster  plan- 
tation matters  do  not  appear  to  have  known  any- 
thing of  their  contents,  or  even  of  their  existence. 

Sir  Thomas  Ridgeway  concludes  along  and  very 
interesting  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Salisbury  on  the 
subject  of  his  plantation  maps  in  these  words  : — 

The  Heads  and  true  state  of  all  else  requirable  of  me 
by  your  Honour  (this  of  tlie  Plantation  being  the  Hoe 
Age,  first  and  principall  part  of  my  employment  from 
Ireland  hyther),  I  will  not  faile,  God  willing,  even  in 
ipso  puncto,  sincerely  and  proudly  to  sett  downe  and 
send,  about  the  middle  of  next  week,  for  your  Lordship's 
perusall  at  your  owne  best  tymes.  May  the  ever  good 
Ood  in  heaven  continue  and  increase  to  your  Lordship 
all  honour  and  health.  I  humbly  and  ever  remaine, 

THOS.  RIDQEWAY. 

From  my  Lodging  in  ye  Strand,  March  15th,  1609. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield. 

ANTIQUITY  OF  FOOTBALL  (7th  S.  ii.  26,  73,  116, 
175). — There  have  been  several  notes  lately  in  your 
valuable  paper  on  the  antiquity  of  football.  Per- 


*  The  following  are  the  names  (Public  Record  Office, 
Dublin)  of  some  of  Sir  Thomas  Ridgeway's  tenant 
settlers  in  Ulster : — Fenton  Parsons ;  Daniel  Gray  ; 
Thomas  Powell ;  John  Royly  (Rowley) ;  John  Bennett ; 
Thomas  Pinny  (Pinney) ;  Thomas  Hethrington;  Francis 
Skott;  Richard  Skott;  Richard  Fixer.  The  above- 
named  persons,  with  Emanuel  Ley,  or  Lea,  as  borough- 
master,  constituted  the  first  burgesses  of  the  corporate 
body  in  the  town  of  Ogher.  Emanuel  Lea  and  another 
gentleman,  Richard  Waltham,  were  licensed  by  James  I. 
to  manufacture  and  retail  aqua  vitae,  usquebagh,  or 
whiskey,  for  the  whole  barony  of  Clogher,  co.  Tyrone. 

f  The  return  of  this  commission  is  preserved  in  the 
rolls  of  the  High  Court  of  Chancery. 


laps  the  following,  which  I  noticed  lately  whilst 
reading  the  Manchester  Court  Leet  Records,  may 

>e  of  some  interest  to  your  readers.     At  the  Court 

IJeet  held  on  October  12,  1608,  the  following 
resolution  was  passed  : — 

"  That  whereas  there  hath  bene  heretofore  great  dis- 
order in  our  toune  of  Manchesf,  and  the  inhabitants 

hereof  greatelye  wronged  and  charged  with  makings 
and  the  amendinge  of  their  glasse  windows  broken 
yearelye  and  spoyled  by  a  companye  of  lewd  and  dis- 
ordered p'sons  vsinge  that  unlawful!  exercise  of  playinge 
with  the  ffoteball  in  ye  streets  of  the  said  toune,  break- 

ng  many  men's  windowes  and  glasse  at  theire  plesures, 
arid  other  greate  inormyties.  Therefore  wee  of  this  jurye 
doe  order  that  no  maner  of  p'sons  hereafter  shall  playe  or 
vse  the  footeball  in  any  street  within  the  said  toune  of 

Manchester  subprend  to  euye  [every]  one  that  shall 
no  vse  the  same  for  euye  time  xijd." 

E.  PARTINGTON. 
Manchester. 

The  following  is  an  instance  of  the  early  preva- 
lence of  football  as  a  common  game  of  the  people. 
Among  the  various  items  in  the  account  of  the 
prior  and  bursar  of  Bicester  Priory  in  3-4  Hen.  VI., 
A.D.  1425,  occurs  : — "  Dona  Prioris  et  in  datis 
diversis  ludentibus  ad  pilam  pedalem  in  festo  S. 
Katerinae  Virginis  et  Martyris  iv  den,  &c." 
(Kennett's  'Parochial  Antiquities,'  p.  578,  Ox., 
1695).  ED.  MARSHALL. 

"Ton  AND  JERRY"  (7th S.  ii.  189).— Tommy  is 
a  slang  word  meaning  bread,  and  a  "  tommy  shop  " 
was  a  house  at  which  men  took  out  part  of  their 
wages  in  eatables.  I  would  suggest  that  a  "  Tom 
and  Jerry  shop  "  was  originally  a  similar  place,  but 
one  at  which  both  meat  and  drink  were  to  be  re- 
ceived. This  would  soon  become  identical  with  a 
public-house.  But  there  may  be  some  connexion 
with  the  two  characters  in  Egan's  'Life  in  London.' 

VILTONIUS. 

This  no  doubt  has  reference  to  the  characters  of 
Corinthian  Tom  and  Jerry  Hawthorn,  as  described 
in  '  Life  in  London/  and  the  expression  is,  I 
believe,  now  intended  to  denote  a  tavern  of  the 
lowest  class.  H.  S. 

AUTHOR  AND  TRANSLATOR  OF  'CITY  OF  BUDA' 
(7th  S.  ii.  88). — Jacob  Richards  was  the  author  of 
a  'Journal  of  the  Siege  of  Buda,'  4to.,  1687.  Pro- 
bably he  translated  the  historical  description. 
Peter  Francius  wrote  a  Latin  work  entitled  '  Buda 
Expugnata,'  Amsterdam,  1686.  C.  P. 

Westminster,  S.W. 

REGISTERS  OF  BIRTHS  (7th  S.  ii.  147). — 

"The  first  institution  of  parish  registers  in  England 
commenced  in  1501, 16  Hen.  VII.,  nlthough  the  keeping 
of  them  was  not  strictly  enjoined  till  the  injunction  of 
Lord  Cromwell,  30  Hen.  VIII.;  but  he  being  looked 
upon  as  an  enemy  to  Popery  and  a  favourer  of  innova- 
tions in  religion,  the  good  intent  of  them  was  much 
misrepresented,  and  his  order  rarely  complied  with  by 
the  clergy.  A  second  order  of  this  kind  was  issued  in 


7th  S.  II.  SEPT.  25,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


257 


the  second  year  of  Edward  VI.,  1547,  though  perhap 
little  complied  with.  A  third  order  is  found  in  tin 
statutes  of  the  National  Synod,  by  Cardinal  Pole,  abou> 
If  55,  and  the  last  and  moat  successful  injunctions  in  the 
first,  seventh,  and  thirty-ninth  years  of  Elizabeth." — 
Faulkner's '  Chelsea.' 

This  may  be  of  use  to  MR.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Faulkner  rarely  trips.       H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFK. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

WASTED  INGENUITY  (7th  S.  ii.  5,  95). — 

"  Amongst^the  Rarities  preserved  in  Gresham  College 
London,  may  be  mentioned  the  following  examples  : — 

"Two  half-bodies  in  Armour  betwixt  4  and  5  Inches 
long.  Given  by  Dudley  Palmer,  Esq:  The  Ground  is  Rosi: 
or  Wax.  The  Forehead  and  Face  with  the  Scales  of  the 
Belly-piece  of  the  Broad  Golden  Canlharis.  The  Bali 
of  the  Eye  with  Gromwell  Seeds,  the  LMs  with  a  sort  ol 
a  Mary  gold,  the  Nose  with  that  of  Carthamum,  the 
Beard  with  those  of  Lettice,  &c.,  being  a  curious  Work 
manship . 

"  A  Forrest  with  a  House,  and  many  Beasts,  cut  in 
Paper,  but  3  Inches  square. 

"  In  the  Museum  at  Leyden  : — 

"  A  Shirt  made  out  of  the  Entrails  of  a  Man. 

"  Scaliger  tells  Cu.rdanus  of  a  Chain  of  several  Links 
of  Gold,  which  a  Flea  could  easily  skip  and  draw  away 
with  ic :  But  as  Alexander  only  gave  a  Fellow  a  Bushel 
of  Peas  for  being  so  dextrous  [as]  to  stand  a  good  way 
off,  and  throw  a  pea  every  time  upon  a  Needles  Point — 
as  considering  his  Ingenuity  therein  would  yield  no  Ser- 
vice to  man — so  may  it  be  said  of  this  Chain. 

"  0*waldua  Norghingerus  made  Sixteen  Hundred 
Dishes  of  Ivory,  so  small,  they  were  all  included  in  a  Cup 
turned  out  of  a  Peppercorn,  and  showed  to  Pope  Paul  V. 

''Johannes  Baptista  Terrarius,  a  Jesuit,  shewed  Twenty 
Five  Cannons  ot  Wood,  with  their  Carriages,  Wheels,  &c., 
which  with  Thirty  Cups  were  contained  in  a  Peppercorn. 

"HadnanJunius  saw  at  Meehlyn  in  Brabant  a  Cherry- 
stone cut  in  form  of  a  Basket,  wherein  were  Fifteen  Pair 
of  Dice  distinct  each  with  their  Spots  and  Number, 
easily  of  a  good  Eye  to  be  discerned. 

"  Jn  Queen  Elizabeths  Time  one  writ  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, Pater-Noster,  the  Creed,  the  Queen's  Name,  and 
the  Year  of  our  Lord  in  the  compass  of  a  Penny,  and 
presented  such  a  Pair  of  Spectacles  as  the  Queen  might 
see  every  Letter  distinctly." 

These  examples  are  quoted  from  '  The  Universal 
Library  :  or  Compleat  Summary  of  Science,'  &c., 
2  vols.,  8vo.,  London,  1712,  a  rather  scarce  bock, 
which  is  registered  s.v.  "  Curzon,  H."  in  Messrs. 
Westwood  &  Satchell's  '  Bibliotheca  Piscatoria,' 
1883,  p.  72.  ALFRED  WALLIS. 

The  description  of  the  portrait  of  Charles  I.  in 
the  library  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  reminds 
me  of  a  marvellous  collection  of  similar  works 
which  I  saw  many  years  ago  at  Cambridge  in  the 
Fitzwilliam  Museum.  This  doubtless  may  be  still 
seen  there.  F.  N. 

REV.  Jos.  MENCE  (7th  S.  ii.  127).— Is  MR. 
WARD  not  mistaken  in  calling  him  Jos.  (Josiah  ?)? 
Wiswould's  '  Account  of  the  Charitable  Founda- 
tions of  the  Parish  of  St.  Pancras,'  in  the  list  of 
vicars,  gives  his  name  as  Benjamin,  and  I  have 
two  or  three  contemporary  cuttings  about  Rev. 


Benjamin  Mence,  who  was  Vicar  of  St.  Pancras 
from  1749  to  1796.  Just  before  his  death  an 
action  was  brought  against  him  for  neglect  of  duty. 
It  was  founded  on  the  statute  of  uniformity  and 
the  fourth  canon,  which  required  that  in  all 
churches  and  chapels  established  by  law  divine 
worship  should  be  performed  every  Sunday  in  the 
morning  and  evening.  The  defendant  pleaded,  by 
way  of  defence,  that  by  an  ancient  and  immemorial 
custom  divine  worship  had  been  performed  in  the 
parish  church  of  St.  Pancras  only  in  the  morning 
of  the  first  Sunday  in  every  month,  and  on  every 
other  Sunday  at  the  chapel  of  ease  in  Kentish 
Town.  In  his  plea  it  was  also  alleged  that  the 
parish  church  of  St.  Pancras  was  very  small  and 
inconvenient,  situate  at  a  remote  distance  from  the 
major  part  of  the  inhabitants,  and  that  few  persons 
attended  it.  The  judge  (Dr.  Wynne)  was  of  opinion 
that  the  statute  of  uniformity  and  the  canon  before 
stated  must  necessarily  admit  of  being  modified 
according  to  particular  circumstances,  and  held 
that  the  custom  alluded  to  was  a  reasonable  one, 
and  therefore  the  defendant's  plea  was  admissible 
in  law.  AMBROSE  HEAL. 

Amedee  Villa,  Crouch  End. 

"FATE  CANNOT  HARM  ME;  i  HAVE  DINED  TO- 
DAY" (7th  S.  ii.  48,  118).— I  do  not  know  the 
'Ode  to  Beer,'  and  so,  no  doubt,  lack  perception; 
but  nobody  has  yet  said  what  was  to  be  said  on 
this  phrase  of  Sydney  Smith's.  It  is  not  taken 
from  Horace,  but  from  Dryden's  rendering  of 
Horace — 

To-morrow,  do  thy  worst,  for  I  have  lived  to-day. 
By  this  interposition  we  can  quite  see  how  the 
canonical  wit  came  to  achieve  his  very  brilliant 
line.     Huntsmen  wish  to  be  in  at  the  death  ;  our 
pursuit  is  to  get  in  at  the  birth,  and  here  we  do. 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

HUGUENOTS  (7th  S.  ii.  188). — HISTORICUS  makes 
a  remarkable  assertion  respecting  his  inability  to 
discover  who  the  French  clergymen  were  so  far  as 
Winchester  is  concerned.  I  beg  to  refer  him  for 
full  details  to  '  The  Gallican  Church  and  the  Re- 
volution,' by  Rev.  W.  Henley  Jervis,  M.A.  (Kegan 
Paul,  Trench  &  Co.,  1882).  Here  is  an  abstract. 
In  1791  the  Bishop  of  St.  Pol  de  Ldon,  in  Brittany, 
led  from  the  guillotine  and  persecution  to  the 
shores  of  England.  He  safely  reached  London, 
and  found  generous  help  and  protection,  not  only 
'or  himself,  but  for  his  brethren,  who  arrived  in 
such  numbers  that  on  December  3  the  exiled 
French  clergy  numbered  three  thousand.  They 
were  totally  destitute,  and  the  English  Govern- 
ment granted  the  "King's  House "  at  Winchester 
'or  the  permanent  reception  of  as  many  as  could 
)e  accommodated.  A  regular  system  was  estab- 
ished  for  boarding  the  inmates.  Six  shillings  per 
week  included  board,  washing,  coals,  and  candles. 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.          [7<*  s.  n.  SEPT.  25, 


In  November,  1793,  4,008  priests  were  on  the 
list  of  pensioners  in  England,  at  a  monthly  expendi- 
ture of  7,8301.  HISTORICUS  will  find  a  reference  to 
French  emigrants  in  Coates's  '  History  of  Reading,' 
"Corrections  and  Additions,"  §  1,  l<  Mr.  Robert 
Micklem,  Mayor  in  1792." 

At  Bath  the  French  clergy  were  so  numerous 
that  one  chapel  in  the  old  building  then  existing 
in  Pierrepoint  Street  was  assigned  exclusively  to 
their  use.  THUS. 

"  The  following  year  [1779]  a  terrible  sickness  raged 
in  the  King's  House  amongst  the  prisoners,  owing  to  a 
malignant  disease  being  brought  in  by  the  captain  and 
crew  of  a  French  hospital  ship."  [1793]  Some  years  after 
these  prisoners  had  been  removed,  and  at  the  time  of  the 
French  Revolution,  when  a  large  number  of  French 
Clertry  took  refuge  in  England,  the  building  was  granted 
to  700  (at  one  time  to  1,000)  of  them,  the  citizens  sub- 
scribing largely  for  their  support.  In  token  of  their 
gratitude  for  this  treatment  they  put  up  in  the  room 
they  used  as  a  chapel  a  marble  tablet,  now  removed  to 
the  porch  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Chaptl.  These  clergy 
remained  here  for  four  years,  after  which  the  '  King's 
House"  was  converted  into  Barracks." — '  Historic  Win- 
chester '  (Bramston  &  Leroy),  p.  354. 

May  not  their  new  residence  at  Reading  have 
been  named  the  "King's  House"  in  token  of 
gratitude?  V.  REDSTONE. 

VVoodbridge. 

The  refugees  of  1796  were  certainly  not  Hugue- 
nots. The  ancient  royal  residence,  called  the 
"  King's  House,"  at  Winchester,  was  granted  by 
the  Government  for  the  occupation  of  the  French 
emigrant  priests,  who  left  their  own  country  after 
the  massacres  of  September,  1792.  For  some  in- 
teresting particulars  upon  this  subject,  see  the  Rev. 
W.  H.  Jervis's  '  Gallican  Church  and  the  Revolu- 
tion.' EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

THE  CINQUE  PORTS  (7Ih  S.  ii.  61,  138,  178).— 
MR.  TURNER  is  right,  A.  H.  is  wrong.  Norwegian 
fiord  ( Norsk  fiorthr)  is  not  allied  to  Welsh  porth ; 
both  are  from  different  roots  altogether. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

PECULIAR  WORDS  IN  HEYWOOD,  &c.  :  IN- 
CIFKROUS  (7th  S.  ii.  124,  223).— Would  it  be  pos- 
sible, from  the  context  of  the  line  quoted  by  MR. 
MARSHALL  from  Dekker's  '  Works,'  vol.  iv.  p.  148, 
that  the  word  inciferous  might  be  a  misreading  of 
the  original  MS.  for  luciferous  ?  I  am  not  able 
to  refer  to  the  author  quoted,  so  send  this  just  as 
a  guess.  W.  S.  B.  H. 

HALTS  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  189).— I  shall  be  as  glad 
as  MR.  DAVIES  if  any  of  your  correspondents  can 
throw  light  on  the  genealogy  of  Alice,  Countess  of 
Norfolk.  But  though  I  cannot  do  this,  I  can 
supply  some  interesting  notes  concerning  her  sister, 
who  seems  to  have  been  a  favourite  with  the  royal 
family,  and  whom  I  do  not  remember  to  have  seen 
mentioned  in  any  printed  book.  She  is  variously 


ailed  Joan  Jermye,  Jeremie,  Jermyne,  and  De 
Germye ;  but  I  find  no  intimation  to  show  whether 
this  was  her  maiden  or  married  name.  The  notices 
which  I  have  found  of  her  are  the  following  : — 

"Jan.  '28  [1326].  To  Joan,  sister  of  the  Countess 
Marshal,  coming  to  the  King  in  her  suite  to  Burgh,  a 
silver  gilt  cup,  enamelled,  with  foot  and  cover,  weight 
40*.  IQd.,  price  75*."— Wardrobe  Roll,  19  Edw.  II.,  25/1. 

"  Feb.  20  [t'6.].  Joan  Jeremye  sent  to  Fleshy  to  dwell 
with  the  King's  daughters." — 21. 

"  May  8  lib.].  At  the  request  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Nor- 
folk, our  brother,  and  our  beloved  sister  Alice  his  wife, 
and  for  the  advantage  of  Joan  Jermye,  sister  of  the  said 
Countess,  we  grant  to  the  said  Joan  the  marriage  of  John, 
son  and  heir  of  John  Lovel,. deceased,  minor,  and  in  our 
custody,  to  hold  without  disparagement." — Patent  Roll, 
19  Edw.  II.,  part  ii. 

"  Aug.  [?6 .].  34  pairs  of  sotlars,  at  sixpence  each,  for 
Joan  Jermyne. — 20th.  Shoes  and  linen  sent  to  Joan 
Jermyne  at  Porchester;  expenses,  2rf.  per  day." — Ward- 
robe Account,  20  Edw.  II.,  26/3. 

"Oct.  [it.].  From  John  Keller,  8  Ibs.  of  soap,  at  2rf. 
per  lb.,  for  Joan  Jermyne." — Ib. 

"  Nov.  1  [t&.].  A  robe  of  '  blueto,'  of  three  garments, 
with  fur,  given  to  Joan  de  Germye,  sister  of  the  Countess 
Marshal,  £9  3*.  Id."— Wardrobe  Account.  20  Edw.  II., 
26/4. 

"  Nov.  9  [«'&•!•  Returned,  one  palfrey  of  Joan  Jeremie'g, 
which  my  Lord  [  Prince  John  of  Eltham]  gave  to  Master 
Adam  de  Suthwick."— Compotus  of  William  de  Culpho, 
clerk  of  John  of  Eltham;  Wardrobe  Account,  31/18. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  Joan  Jermyne  was 
much  younger  than  her  sister,  and  served  as  a 
playfellow  for  the  royal  children.  I  have  found 
no  notice  of  her  at  any  later  date,  nor  can  I  dis- 
cover any  evidence  that  she  married  John  Lovel. 

HERMENTRUDB. 

"  Barry  of  ten  pieces  argent  and  azure,  in  a  can- 
ton gules  a  lion  passant  guardant  or"  (Sandford's 
'  Genealogical  History,'  ch.  vi.  fo.  206).  There  is 
no  descent  given  of  Sir  Roger  Halys. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

LIVERY  OF  SEISIN  (7th  S.  ii.  167). — In  the 
manor  of  Ecclesfield,  in  Yorkshire,  copyhold  lands 
are  surrendered  "  by  the  straw."  A  straw  ia 
lightly  interwoven  with  every  copy  of  court  roll,  that 
is,  with  every  deed  of  surrender,  and  the  tenant 
of  the  manor  is  said  to  hold  of  the  lord  "  by  the 
straw."  A  more  usual  tenure  is  "  by  the  rod  " 
(per  virgam).  It  has  been  said  that  the  straw  and  the 
rod  were  intended  to  express  fealty  or  feudal  servi- 
tude. But  are  they  not  rather  the  tokens  by  which 
seisin,  or  tangible  possession,  was  delivered  to  the 
purchaser  or  new  tenant  ?  The  virga  of  the  me- 
diaeval form  might  be  rendered  "twig"  rather 
than  "  rod."  A  twig,  a  blade  of  grass,  or  a  straw 
would  be  the  simplest  and  most  accessible  objects 
for  the  purpose  of  delivery.  I  have  no  doubt 
that  your  correspondent's  conjecture  about  the 
blades  of  grass  attached  to  his  ancient  deed  is 
correct.  He  has  raised  a  very  interesting  point, 
which  deserves  to  be  fully  cleared  up. 

As  regards  livery  "by  the  rod,"  I  have  seen 


7«-  S.  II.  SEPT.  26,  *36.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


the  steward  of  a  manor  use  a  common  office  ruler 
to  pass  the  seisin  into  the  body  of  the  astonished 
surrenderee.  S.  0.  ADDY. 

Sheffield. 

AUTHORS   OP   QUOTATIONS    WANTED    (7th    S.    H. 

49).— 

Here  laid  beneath  this  turf  must  sleep,  &c. 
J.  C.  M.  has  considerably  misquoted  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
pathetic  lines  in  his  poem  '  The  Field   of   Waterloo,' 
stanza  20.    J.  C.  M.'s  first  line  seems  a  paraphrase  of 
Scott's,  which  is — 

Here  piled  in  common  slaughter  sleep. 

FREPK.  RULE. 

(7«>  S.  ii.  109, 159,  239.) 
I  have  seen  how  the  pure  intellectual  fire,  &c. 
PLATO  asks,  "  Which    is   the   correct   version  7 "      I 
reply,  that  until  1853  the  version  given  at  the  second 
reference  is  as  Moore  originally  wrote  the  lines,  but  as 
in  the  1853  edition  he  amended  or  altered  them,  I  sup- 
pose   his    last  correction   (he   died    in    1852)  must    be 
considered  the  "  correct"  version,  the  last  revision. 

FHEDK.  RULE. 

ffttrfcellatuautf. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ko. 

Seventeen  Lectures  on  the  Study  of  Mediaeval  and  Modern 
History  and  Kindred  Subjects.  Delivered  at  Oxford 
under  Statutory  Obligation  in  the  Years  1867-1884 
By  William  Stubbs,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Chester.  (Oxford, 
Clarendon  Press.) 

WHATEVER  the  Bishop  of  Chester  writes  is  well  worthy 
of  the  most  careful  attention.  In  the  first  rank  of  his- 
torians he  has  won  a  secure  place ;  but  it  is  not  only  as 
an  historian  in  the  narrow  and  old-fashioned  sense  of  the 
word  that  he  has  benefited  most  directly  his  contem- 
poraries. Leaving  out  of  consideration  chronicles  and 
memoirs— which  are  for  the  most  part  materials  for  his- 
tory only,  not  history  itself— the  historical  works  which 
are  of  any  value  in  our  literature  may  be  divided  into 
two  very  distinct  classes,— the  pictorial  and  tne  anti- 
quarian. We  do  not  mean  to  affirm  by  this  that  some 
of  our  most  brilliant  writers  have  not  been,  for  their 
times,  careful  as  to  minute  accuracy,  and  it  would  be  an 
unpardonable  error  if  we  were  to  say  that  there  are  not 
some  in  the  antiquarian  section  the  actors  in  whose 
pages  live  as  fully  as  the  characters  in  romance.  Though 
the  two  schools  overlap,  and  there  are  some  few  whose 
position  it  would  not  be  easy  to  define  without  writing 
an  esmy,  this  broad  classification  is  admitted,  we  believe, 
by  all  who  have  carefully  examined  our  historical 
literature. 

The  Bishop  of  Chester  stands  at  the  bead  of  the 
second  class.  Though  his  writings  contain  occasional 
passages  of  great  beauty,  it  would  be  offensive  flattery 
to  compare  him,  as  a  mere  writer  of  ornamental  para- 
graphs, with  some  of  the  pictorial  gentlemen  who 
are  unhampered  by  any  regard  for  minute  facts.  If 
history  be  read  for  amusement  only,  the  '  Consti- 
tutional History ' — the  greatest  work  of  its  class  that 
has  ever  been  produced  in  any  language — would  never 
be  selected.  Most  of  the  lectures,  however,  in  the 
volume  before  us  are  not  only  instructive,  but  highly 
entertaining  aho.  Those  on  the  prospects,  purposes, 
and  methods  of  historical  study  are  especially  note- 
worthy. We  would  draw  particular  attention  to  the 
paragraphs  in  which  it  is  maintained  that  the  mediaeval 
time  is  a  more  appropriate  period  for  study  as  a  means 
of  culture  than  the  last  century.  So  self-evident  is  this 


truth  that  we  should  not  have  thought  it  worth  dwelling 
upon  did  we  not  know  that  some  shallow  persons  have 
advocated  the  paradox  that  because  the  times  nearest 
our  own  seem  to  have  exercised  a  more  immediate  in- 
fluence on  our  well  and  ill  being  than  the  more  remote 
past,  they  are,  on  that  account,  more  profitable  as  objects 
of  study.  There  are  many  arguments  by  which  this  fallacy 
may  be  disproved.  We  will  only  state  one.  It  will  be  con- 
ceded by  all  but  violent  partisans  that  the  scientific  study 
of  history  is  rendered  almost  useless  if  the  student  takes 
sides  with  this  or  that  leader  or  party.  There  is  little 
temptation  to  do  this  when  we  read  of  the  struggles  of 
the  Middle  Ages.  No  one  is  now  a  Lancastrian  or  a 
Yorkist.  The  embers  of  the  great  conflagration  of  the 
Crusades  are  cold.  But  when  we  arrive  at  the  Great 
Rebellion  or  the  French  Revolution,  it  is  far  otherwise. 
The  politics  and  religious  convictions  of  the  hour 
mingle  with  the  narrative ;  and  a  man  must  be  singularly 
fair-minded  or  denser  than  is  common  if  he  does  not  feel 
that  the  past  is  in  some  sort  a  picture  of  the  present. 

The  two  lectures  on  the  history  of  the  canon  law  in 
this  country  are  most  valuable.  Canon  law  has  ceased 
to  be  a  study  in  England  since  the  Reformation,  and 
very  few  Englishmen  have  anything  beyond  the  vaguest 
notions  as  to  what  it  is  and  how  it  was  worked.  We 
believe  that  there  is  no  book  which  furnishes  the  infor- 
mation. Dr.  Stubbs's  papers  are,  of  course,  not  ex- 
haustive, but  they  contain  a  perfect  mine  of  new  know- 
ledge which  it  is  important  that  all  persons  should 
assimilate  who  would  understand  mediaeval  life. 

Winchester  Cathedral  Records. — I.  A  Consuetudinary  of 
the  Fourteenth,  Century  for  the  House  of  St.  Swilhun  at 
Winchester.  Edited  by  G.  W.  Kitchin,  D.D.,  Dean  of 
Winchester.  (Stock.) 

THIS  is  the  first  instalment  of  a  series  of  publications 
which  cannot  fail  to  be  of  great  interest  to  all  students 
of  mediaeval  life  in  England.  In  the  fact  of  the  publica- 
tion we  recognize  with  pleasure  the  true  historic  spirit, 
which  seeks  to  make  the  past  live  for  us  in  its  own  story 
of  its  own  life,  and  which  realizes,  and  endeavours  to 
make  us  of  the  nineteenth  century  realize,  that  the  men 
of  the  Middle  Ages,  whether  priests,  or  monks,  or  laity, 
were  living  people,  not  mere  abstract  ideas,  as  they  were 
too  long  regarded. 

Towards  this  most  desirable  enlightenment  of  the 
English  mind  few  things  can  better  contribute  than  such 
a  series  of  publications  as  that  which  is  here  commenced 
by  the  present  Dean  of  Winchester.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  be  a  Wykehamist  to  take  a  living  interest  in  the  monas- 
tery of  St.  8  withun  at  Winchester.  It  is  enough  to  be  a 
student  of  history.  Here,  in  this  fourteenth  century 
'  Consuetudinary,'  now  for  the  first  time  printed  from  a 
recently  recovered  MS.,  we  see  the  lord  prior  providing 
that  portion  of  the  f  >od  of  the  house  which  tell  to  his 
share,  and  for  which  he  had  special  estates  that  recouped 
him ;  we  see  the  cellarer  attending  to  the  good  ale 
and  wine;  the  gardener  attending  to  the  apples,  which 
he  had  to  provide  at  Advent  and  in  Lent;  while  in  choir 
we  see  the  horlulanus,  or  gardener,  chanting  the  third 
"  0,"  "0  radix  Jesse,"  of  the  greater  antiphons  of 
Christmastide,  when  the  prior  chanted  the  "  0  Adonai," 
and  the  cellarer  the  "  O  clavis  David."  The  editor  is 
rightly  careful  to  distinguish  this  liturgical  u-e  of  the 
expression  "  facere  0  "  from  its  more  ordinary  monastic 
signification  of  taking  a  holiday.  He  is  also  careful  to 
annotate  all  such  words  and  phrases  as  offer  any  diffi- 
culty, either  philological  or  archaeological.  The  mediaeval 
origin  and  the  mediaeval  meaning  of  many  words  and 
phrases  in  common  use  at  the  present  day  both  need  a 
word  of  caution  as  well  as  of  explanation  for  the  general 
reader,  such  as  Dr.  Kitchin's  philological  studies  render 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  a  n.  em.  25,  •« 


him  well  able  to  give.  In  connexion  with  the  curlariui, 
for  whom  Dr.  Kitchin  is  unable  to  find  an  English  equi- 
valent, we  may  add  to  the  examples  of  cognate  forms 
the  street  in  Geneva  called  "  La  Corraterie."  We 
should  ourselves  have  preferred  to  render  "Dies  Jovis 
Absoluti "  by  its  well-known  English  equivalent  of 
Maunday  Thursday,  with  "  Absolution  Thursday  "  in 
brackets,  rather  than  by  the  latter  very  little  known 
form  only.  It  might  have  been  rioted  that  in  Italy  the 
Mandatum,  or  washing  of  the  feet  of  thirteen  priests, 
styled  "Apostles,"  is  popularly  known  as  the  Lavanda, 
though  the  technical  name  is,  of  course,  Mandatum. 
The  reason  for  the  choice  of  the  number  thirteen  has 
given  rise  to  considerable  discussion  among  commen- 
tators on  the  ceremonies  of  Holy  Week.  There  are 
many  other  points  to  which  we  should  have  been  glad 
to  have  devoted  some  consideration,  but  time  and  space 
alike  warn  us  to  hold  our  hand.  In  taking  leave  of  the 
Dean  of  Winchester,  however,  we  must  express  at  once 
our  sense  of  gratitude  for  his  present  coutribution  to  our 
knowledge  of  mediaeval  English  religious  life,  and  our 
hope  of  the  early  appearance,  of  further  instalments  of 
the  '  Winchester  Cathedral  Records.' 

The  Diary  and  Correspondence  of  Dr.  John  Worthing- 
ton.  Vol.  II.  Part  il.  Edited  by  Richard  Copley 
Christie.  (Printed  for  the  Chetham  Society.) 
IN  consequence  of  the  death  of  Mr.  James  Crossley,  the 
late  president  of  the  Chetham  Society,  the  completion 
of  the  '  Diary  and  Correspondence  of  Dr.  Worthing- 
ton '  has  been  assigned  to  Mr.  Christie,  the  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Diocese  of  Manchester,  and  the  successor 
of  Air.  Crossley  in  the  presidentship  of  the  society.  The 
work  has,  it  is  needless  to  say,  been  satisfactorily  accom- 
plished. To  more  competent  hands  it  could  scarcely 
have  been  entrusted.  The  correspondence  contained  in 
the  present  volume  is,  however,  according  to  the  editor's 
confession,  inferior  in  interest  to  that  in  the  previous 
volume,  the  only  portion  of  any  great  value  consisting  of 
the  letters  between  Dr.  Worthington  and  Henry  More, 
the  Platonist,  or  N.  Ingelo.  There  are,  however,  a  letter 
from  Worthington  to  Lord  Lauderdale.  one  from  TilloUon 
to  Worthington,  and  others  which  will  be  read  with 
attention.  In  an  appendix  are  some  letters  omitted 
from  the  first  volume,  Worthington's  will,  and  other 
documents  of  importance. 

The  Chronicles  of  Crime.  Edited  by  Camden  Pelham,of 
the  Inner  Temple,  Barrister-at-Law.  2  vols.  (Reeves 
&  Turner.) 

THIS  grim  work,  which  is  as  necessary  to  the  student  of 
manners  and  the  philosopher  as  it  is  distressing  to  the 
humanitarian,  will  always  preserve  a  certain  interest 
for  a  large  class  of  readers.  Though  dealing  in  many 
cases  with  the  same  deeds,  the  compilation  of  Mr.  Pelham 
is  different  from  that  of  Knapp  and  Baldwin,  which  it 
replaces.  In  reprinting  this  curious  and  grim  collection 
Messrs.  Reeves  &  Turner  have  reproduced  the  designs  of 
Phiz,  which,  with  all  their  grotesque  humour  and  incon- 
gruity, are  likely  to  remain  associated  with  these  records. 
The  arrangement  is  chronological.  An  elaborate  index 
facilitates  the  task  of  reference.  Among  the  terrible 
records  of  murder,  burglary,  and  other  crimes  of  vio- 
lence, there  are  many  offences  which  are  of  historical 
interest.  Such  are  the  cases  of  Lords  Lovat,  Balmerino, 
Kilmarnock,  Derwentwater,  and  the  Thistlewoods,  &c., 
for  treason;  of  Dr.  Dodd  for  forgery;  of  the  Duchess 
of  Kingston  for  bigamy  ;  John  Wilkes  for  sedition,  and 
so  forth.  Eugene  Aram,  Capt.  Goodere,  and  Courvoisier 
are  among  the  criminals  whose  offences  are  included 
in  the  long  and  terrible  list. 

IN  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature, 
N.  S.,  Vol.  XIII.  Pt.  II.,  now  being  distributed  to  the  Fel- 


lows, will  be  found  several  papers  of  interest,  including  one 
by  Dr.  Knighton  on  '  Early  Roman  History,'  with  notes 
by  the  late  W.  S.  W.  Vaux,  M.A.,  P.R.S.  The  notes,  un- 
fortunately,  are  only  fragmentary,  and  the  writer  passed 
away  before  he  could  give  them  his  revision.  But  they  have 
a  special  interest  for  the  Society  as  their  old  secretary's 
last  contribution  to  the  Transactions.  The  president, 
Sir  Patrick  de  Colquhoun,  Q.C.,  takes  up  the  satirical 
literature  of  the  eighteenth  century  in  the  opening  paper 
on  the  'Rolliad'  and  '  Anti- Jacobin,'  while  Mr.  William 
H.  Garrett  analyzes  Macbeth  as  the  central  figure  of 
Sliakspeare's  tragedy,  and  Mr.  C.  H.E.Carmichael,  M.A., 
foreign  secretary,  writes  of  Leo  XIII.  as  a  patron  of  arts 
and  of  letters,  in  connexion  with  the  Vatican  Library. 

IN  No.  81  of  Le  Livre  appears  the  last  of  the  series  of 
essays  on  '  Les  Grands  Editeurs  Anglais.'  This  deals 
primarily  with  John  Murray,  the  matter  for  it  being 
derived  in  a  great  measure  from  the  notice  which 
appeared  in  Harper's  Magazine.  A  second  portion  is 
occupied  with  the  house  of  Macmillan.  Both  parts  are 
very  interesting.  An  account  of  '  Les  Livres  Mystiques 
des  XVI"  et  XVII'  Siecles,'  by  M.  Ch.  Collet,  follows. 
The  number  is  illustrated  by  a  portrait  of  Jules  Claye, 
the  well-known  printer. 

AN  illustrated  paper,  by  the  editor,  on  '  Astrology  and 
William  Lilly  '  will  form  the  leading  feature  in  the  Octo- 
ber number  of  Watford's  Antiquarian,  which  will  also 
comprise,  among  other  papers,  articles  on  the  '  Coronation 
of  King  Edgar '  and  '  Garter  Knights  Degraded.' 

THE  new  volume  of  Mr.  Stock's  series  of  "  Popular 
County  Histories"  will  be  'History  of  Berkshire,'  by 
Major  Cooper-King.  The  geological  section  of  the  work 
will  be  exhaustive. 


to  CarretfpanOeuttf. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

T.  M.  (''  Cleanliness  next  to  godliness  ").— See  2na  S. 
ix.  446;  3rd  S.  iv.  419 ;  vi.  259,  337;  vii.  367;  4"«  S.  ii. 
b7,  68,  213  ;  5th  S.  ix.  7.  This  question,  to  which  theie 
is  no  quite  satisfactory  answer,  crops  up  incessantly. 

N.  ("  The  Freedom  of  the  City  of  London  "). — Your 
vindication  of  this  is  too  personal  for  insertion. 

A  GRATEFUL  letter  was  addressed  by  P.  P.  to  the  writer 
of  the  notice  on  Pomfret  cakes;  but  if  not  received,  it 
will  be  waiting  at  his  post-office. 

ROBERT  WILDE.— '  Rhododaphne,'  which  you  justly 
call  a  beautiful  poem,  is  by  Thomas  Love  Peacock. 

GUNNER  ("  Horse  and  Deer  "). — Your  query  is  better 
suited  to  Nature  or  to  Hardwicke's  Science  Gossip  than 
to  our  columns. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher" — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7«*  S.  II.  OCT.  2,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LONDON.  SATURDAY.  OCTOBER  2,  1888. 


CONTENTS.— N'  40. 

NOTES:  — William  Oldys,  2<U  —  Pall  Mall,  203—  Caxton's 
'  Quatuor  Sermones  ' — Strongbow— '  The  Curfew  shall  not 
Ring  To-Night,'264  — Epitaphs— Clerical  Pronunciation  — 
Taxation—"  With  fleas  in  their  ears,"  265 -Cowrie's  Day- 
Oxen  —  Singular  Bequest  —  Confirmation  —  "Ninepence, 
Nanny  "--St.  Paul's  Day— Acquisition  of  a  Surname,  266. 

QUERIES  :-Statuette  of  Wilkes,  266— Portraits  of  Hymn 
Writers — Dates  on  Churches— Fire-Ships— "  Anna  Matilda" 
— Raree  Show-Raletffh's  Ideal,  267— Kobin  Hood— Wishart 
— Epeler— Nepos-'The  Phoenix  and  the  Turtle '—"  Whoa, 
January  "—Tighten  :  Brim,  208— Heraldic— C.  Rolfe— Orr— 
Burning  at  the  Stake— '  Imitation  of  Christ '— '  ChimUta,' 
269. 

REPLIES  :— Monastic  Names,  269— The  Branks— "Slip  of  a 
Hoy  "—A  Salt  Eel-Odd  Blunder,  271— Bongs-Cedar— Extra 
Verses  in  St.  Matthew— Sir  John  Leinan  —  Elephant  — 
Wearing  Hats  in  Church— ' Scots  Presbyterian  Eloquence'— 
Apsham,  272— Houstoun  Baronetcy— Squarson— Belief  Flax 
—  Blue  John  —  "  Wooden  Shoes,"  273  —  "  Dublin  City  "— 
Cleaning  Old  Books- Pomfret  Cakes— Judge  Jeffreys,  274— 
"  Shippe  of  Corpus  Christie" — Basire — Incorrect  Classifica- 
tion—Murlnxers,  275— Cobbett's  Gridiron — Gray's  Poems — 
Scott  and  Tennyson— Forbes  of  Culloden— "  Corisancler's 
Gift,"  276— Agincourt— '' Not  a  patch  upon  "—Legendary 
Animals— Blemo— '  Meeting  of  Gallants'— In  Cornwall,  277 
— St  Aloes— Spun  Butter— Coffee  Biggin — Grand  Alnager— 
Nursery  Rhymes— Copt — Snakes— Premier  Parish  Church — 
St.  Tiracius,  278— Knights  of  the  Swan— Authors  Wanted, 
279. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Stokes's  Didron's  'Christian  Icono- 
graphy '  —  Pendleton's  '  Derbyshire  *  —  Ingleby's  '  Shake- 
speare's Cymbeline." 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  Ac. 


WILLIAM  OLDY8. 
(Concluded  from  p.  244.) 
Oldys  annotated  Fuller's  '  Worthies  '  with  a  like 
prodigality.     But  the  original,  it  is  to  be  feared, 
has  in  this  cage  been  lost.  Steevens  had  fortunately 
transcribed  it,  and  at  his  sale  the  copy  was  secured 
by  Malone  for  43Z.     Malone  had  also  Oldys's  copy 
of  Winstanley's  'Lives  of  the  Poets,'  a  contemptible 
book,  some  say,  Sir  Egerton  Brydges  amongst  them, 
but  no  longer  contemptible  when  inlaid  with  the 
buhl-6guration  of  Oldys.     Oldys's  introduction  to 
Hay  ward's  'British  Muse'  is  drawn  up  "  with  a 
knowledge  and  love  of  the  subject  which  none  bul 
himself  possessed."    D'Israeli  (c,  vol.  iii.  p.  483 
quotes  a  note  of  Oldys  showing  much  vexation 
that  even  this  was  tampered  with.     An  editor  o 
a  good  author,  as  yet  unknown,  seems  by  dispensa- 
tion of  fate  always  to  play  the  intermeddling  foo 
with  priceless  and  inestimable  copy.     Our  injurec 
scribe  runs  on  thus:  "  For  sordid  gain  and  to  save 
a  little  expense  in  print  and  paper  [they]  got  Mr 
John  Campbell  to  cross  it,  and  cramp  it,  and  pla\ 
the  devil  with   it,  till  they  squeezed  it  into  les 
compass  than  a  sheet."     It  resulted  that  a  thir 
part   was  omitted,  which,  of  course,  as  he  says 
"  happened  to  be  the  best  matter  in  it."    At  fift; 
pounds  a  line  it  would  now  be  cheap  to  replac 
that  lost  half-sheet.  It  is  proper,  however,  to  recor 


bis  fact  as  against  all  fools  who  edit  for  the  press, 
uch  men  have  at  least  one  attribute  of  divinity 
linging  to   them ;    they  are   the    same  to-day, 
esterday,  and  for  ever — that  long,  interminable 
o-morrow,  during   which  they  exercise  lordship 
ver  the  men  who  know  better  than  they.    But  the 
ardonic  god  of  irony  was  very  bitter  upon  Oldys. 
iVatt   and    all  the    bibliographers   instruct    you 
hat  in  this  introduction  he  was — risum  teneatis  ? 
— "  assisted  by  Dr.  Campbell."     How  assisted,  in 
he  name  of  docility  1    Was  he  helped  to  commit 
uicide  by  cutting  off  a  third  part  of  himself,  say 
is  head,  "  with  the  best  matter  in  it  "  1  Amongst 
a  multitude  of  other  things,  he  wrote  a  preface  to 
~saac  Walton,  and  many  lives  in  the  '  Biog.  Brit.' 
under  the  signature  G.     We  must,  however,  quit 
he  bibliographer,  simply  stating  that  his  excellent 
British  Librarian,'  now  fully  recognized  for  pre- 
cious, so  far  as  it  goes,  had  to  be  discontinued  for 
ack  of  encouragement ;  that  his  MSS.  fell  into 
.he  hands  of  Dr.  Kippis,  and  finally  to  the  keeping 
f  Mr.  John  Robinson,  the  son  of  a  bookseller,  who 
would  not  satisfy  Isaac  D'Israeli's  curiosity  about 
hem — probably  they  have  passed  into  waste  paper 
ong  ago,  if  not  it  would  be  a  late  boon  to  pub- 
ish  them  even  now  ;  and  that  his  diaries,  all  but 
one,  have  also  disappeared.  His  bags  of  biography, 
jotany,  obituary  notices,  and  books   relative  to 
London  have  gone  into  mist  or  into  rarefaction. 

The  man  himself  was  a  strange  compound  of  sensi- 
tive shyness  and  coarseness  of  tastes— good-natured 
at  heart,  and  utterly  regardless  of  thevalue  of  money. 
His  want  of  thrift  in  common  affairs  was  signally 
;ontrasted  with  his  keen  perception  of  the  import- 
ance of  neglected  literary  facts  and  a  punctilious 
exactitude  in  recording  them.  D'Israeli  describes 
him  happily  as  one  who  had  dwelt  in  "  the  back 
ages  of  England till,  like  an  old  gentleman- 
usher,  he  seemed  to  be  reporting  the  secret  of  the 
courts  which  he  had  lived  in"  (c,  vol.  iii.  p.  465); 
and  although  he  is  reported  as  vicious  and  dissolute 
and  drunken,  this  must  not  be  accepted  as  literally 
true.  Capt.  Grose  was  one  of  his  friends  and 
also  one  of  his  traducers.  But  Grose  was  a 
born  caricaturist,  and  any  assertion  he  may  make 
is  not  to  be  taken  entirely  au  pied  de  la  lettre. 
All  that  need  in  strictness  be  said  against  Oldys 
is  that  his  habits  were  coarse  when  those  of 
till  who  surrounded  him  were  coarse  also,  and 
that  at  a  period  when  all  drank  more  than 
was  good  for  them  he  attracted  some  attention  for 
a  too  free  indulgence.  Shortcomings  of  this  kind 
in  men  of  mark  should  no  doubt  be  fully  recorded, 
for  biography  to  be  of  any  value  must  be  both 
copious  and  true  ;  but  they  do  not  call  for  very 
angry  reprehension,  as  they  might  if  they  were  oc- 
curring now,  when  manners  have  undergone  an 
entire  change.  The  vices  that  are  not  of  our  day 
it  is  very  easy  to  condemn  ;  the  virtue  is  cheap 
and  worth  little  that  is  so  arrived  at.  We  are 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES* 


[7">  8.  II.  OCT.  2,  '86. 


changed;  but  we  are  not  better  than  our  fore- 
fathers because  their  vices  are  no  longer  those  in 
vogue  with  us. 

Oldya's  beverage  was  mostly  ale— Grose  says 
(d,  p.  136)  "  porter,  with  a  glass  of  gin  between 
each  pot,"  and  that  Dr.  Ducarrel  used  "  to  stint 
Oldys  to  three  pots  of  beer  whenever  he  visited 
him."  Upon  the  face  of  it  this  is  not  fair.  If  it 
were  a  morning  visit,  the  allowance  would  be 
enormous — if  for  the  whole  day,  very  moderate 
between  two;  for  we  are  not  to  suppose  that  the 
three  pots  were  all  set  before  Oldys,  whilst  Du- 
carrel sat  high  and  dry  and  looking  grimly  on  as 
they  successively  disappeared.  The  interlude  of 
gin  was  a  thing  that,  if  seen  at  all,  had  been  seen 
once,  perhaps,  by  Grose.  Grose  may  rally  his  friend 
on  his  inordinate  predilection  for  ale ;  but  Burns, 
whose  fame  was  certainly  greater  for  poetry  than 
for  sobriety,  tells  us  that  Grose  loved  port  with  a 
passion  no  less  devoted,  and  we  know  that  in  early 
life  Grose's  habits  were  too  convivial  for  either  his 
purse  or  his  reputation. 

Grose  describes  him  as  "a  little  mean-looking 
man,  of  a  vulgar  address,  and,  when  I  knew  him, 
rarely  sober  in  the  afternoon,  never  after  supper." 
Some  would  say  that  Grose  himself  after  supper 
would  no  longer  be  fit  to  keep  the  record  ; 
but,  in  any  case,  as  to  a  vulgar  address,  look 
at  Grose's  own  portrait  prefixed  to  the  '  Olio,' 
and  be  he  as  pleasant  a  fellow  as  he  might,  an 
elegant  address  would  be,  perhaps,  the  last  thing 
we  should  ascribe  to  him.  Oldys,  after  the  day's 
work  was  over  in  his  prison  room  in  the  Fleet, 
would  no  doubt  spend  his  evenings  at  the  Bell 
Inn,  Old  Bailey.  He  used  to  call  his  friends  there 
"  rulers,"  because,  like  himself,  they  were  confined 
to  the  rules  of  the  prison  (c,  vol.  iii.  p.  460).  He 
also  established  a  club  there,  which,  with  heraldic 
instinct,  he  designated  "The  Dragon  Club."  To 
his  companions  there  he  would  retail  some  piece 
of  wit  or  point  of  interest,  cleared  of  its  rust,  with 
which  the  studies  of  the  morning  had  furnished 
him.  For  him  some  old  forgotten  sally  of  wit 
revived  was  quite  as  brilliant  as  a  modern  piece 
could  be,  and  much  the  dearer  for  its  flavour  and 
tone  of  age.  All  those  subject  to  the  "  rules  "  had 
to  return  to  the  prison  before  twelve  o'clock  at 
night  or  to  pay  sixpence  to  the  porter.  To  save 
this,  says  Grose,  he  kept  a  watchman  constantly 
in  pay  to  bring  him  back  to  time,  and  that  not 
unfrequently  two  were  needed  for  the  purpose. 
This,  of  course,  is  again  the  exception  converted 
into  the  rule.  Taking  the  immense  mass  of  Oldys's 
clear,  incessant  literary  travail  into  account,  we 
find  it  to  be  quite  incompatible  with  the  life  of  a 
confirmed  and  habitual  toper.  Bos  well  (/,  vol.  i. 
p.  202)  calls  him  "  a  man  of  eager  curiosity  and 
indefatigable  diligence."  Sir  Egerton  Brydges 
compliments  him  on  being  "  well  versed  in  English 
antiquities,  a  correct  writer,  and  a  good  historian." 


Grose  himself  records  that  he  was  a  man  of  high 
honour  and  an  intense  lover  of  truth ;  for  when  his 
'  Life  of  Raleigh '  had  made  him  known,  a  book- 
seller, thinking  his  name  would  sell  a  piece,  offered 
him  a  sum  to  father  it,  and  this,  too,  at  a  moment 
when  he  was  in  great  pecuniary  distress  ;  but  he 
rejected  the  proposal  with  high  indignation.  He 
would  be  no  party  to  a  falsehood  of  any  kind,  and 
in  his  writings  would  neither  set  down  anything 
that  he  did  not  believe  nor  suppress  a  matter  that 
he  did  believe.  In  these  days,  when  men  write 
history  as  they  would  have  it,  and  not  as  it  is,  it 
would  be  better  we  shut  our  eyes  a  little  to  the 
flagrancy  of  Oldys's  potations  and  dwelt  more 
upon  the  example  of  his  father's  political  courage 
and  his  own  unswerving  historical  veracity.  D'ls- 
raeli  thinks  that  "  he  ought  to  have  been  con- 
stituted reader  for  the  nation."  It  is  true ;  but  only 
a  few  know  what  that  means.  Hundreds  of 
readers  and  writers  know  how  facts  may  be  used 
to  gild  romance  and  dress  up  pictorial  exaggera- 
tions that  please  the  fancy  and  vitiate  the  public 
mind  ;  but  few  indeed  know  how  to  select  the 
valuable  fact  and  to  give  it  such  orderly  utterance 
as,  by  suddenly  lighting  up  the  past,  may  help  to 
instruct  the  future.  I  will  not  assert  that  Oldys 
could  ever  quite  reach  this  ideal,  for  to  do  so 
requires  a  Machiavelli  or  a  Francis  Bacon,  and 
human  genius  cannot  go  beyond  it;  but  a  few  such 
pioneers  as  Oldys,  who  can  see  facts  such  as  the 
world  in  general  passes  by  as  if  unseen,  would  help 
to  make  the  way  plain  and  far  less  arduous  for 
the  advent  of  truth's  great  interpreters. 

He  wrote  verse  at  some  time  of  his  life ;  and 
one  song  of  his  lives,  and  deserves  to  live,  if  for  its 
simple  and  unconstrained  grace  alone.  The  topic 
albeit  is  of  ale: — 

Busy,  curious,  thirsty  fly  ! 

Drink  with  me,  and  drink  as  I. 

Freely  welcome  to  my  cup, 

Oould'st  thou  sip,  and  sip  it  up  : 

Make  the  most  of  life  you  may; 

Life  is  short  and  wears  away. 

Both  alike  are  mine  and  thine, 

Hastening  to  their  quick  decline. 

Thine's  a  summer,  mine  no  more, 

Though  repeated  to  three  score. 

Three  score  summers  when  they  're  gone, 

Will  appear  as  short  as  one. 

This  seems  to  me  worthy  of  the  '  Vaux  de  Vire,' 
or  of  that  "  bon  vieil  dr61e  Anacreon,"  that  boon 
classic  of  old  Greece,  who  gave  his  long  life  to 
love  and  drinking  and  to  drinking-songs.  With 
this  we  quit  and  acquit  our  learned  old  friend  at 
the  bar  of  the  "Bell"  in  the  Old  Bailey,  who,  though 
he  was  professionally  Dry-as-dust,  could  occasion- 
ally and  at  fitting  times  relax  into  roundelay  and 
a  song  such  as  this.  0.  A.  WARD. 

(<7.)  Cunningham's  '  Lives.' 
(I)  '  English  Cyclopaedia.' 

(c)  D'Israeli's  '  Curiosities  of  Literature  '  new  series , 
ed.  1823. 


7th  S.  II.  OCT.  2,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


(d)  Grose's  '  Olio,  Oddities,'  1796. 

(«)  Noble's  '  History  of  the  College  of  Arms,'  1804. 

(/)  Boswell's  '  Johnson,'  10  vola.,  1835. 


PALL  MALL. 

(See  1"  S.  iii.  351 ;  x.  461 ;  3rd  8.  viii.  492  ;  4»h  S.  i.  129; 
vi.  224;  xi.  4,  63 ;  6">  S.  iii.  280,  298,  456,  495;  vi.  29, 
53,217;  vii.  150.) 

I  am  surprised  and  grieved  to  see  that  PROP. 
SKEAT  still  remains  unconvinced  that  the  Ital. 
palla-maglio*  means  mallet-ball,  and  not,  as  he 
would  have  it,  ball-mallet.  I  gather  this  from  his 
'  Notes  on  English  Etymology,'  in  the  '  Off-print 
from  the  Philological  Society's  Transactions, 
1885-6,'  p.  315.  He  says  there  : — 

"In  the  Supplement I  give  the  reference  to 

'N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  vi.  29,f  where  Dr.  Chance  proves,  at 
any  rate  to  his  own  satisfaction,  that  the  Italian 
palla-maglio*  meant  ball  played  with  a  mallet,  and 
therefore  mallet-ball,  or  '  mall-ball.'  But  it  is  at  any 
rate  certain  that  the  word  was  not  so  understood  in 
England.  Perhaps  wrongly,  we  took  it  to  mean  the 
convene,  viz.,  ball -mallet,  or  mallet  for  playing  at 
ball." 

And  then  he  gives  a  quotation  to  show  that  this 
was  so. 

Now  I  am  surprised  that  PROF.  SKEAT  attaches 
any  weight  to  the  general  opinion  entertained  at 
any  time  in  England  as  to  the  meaning  of  a 
foreign  expression  introduced  into  the  country. 
We  all  know  that  most  foreign  expressions  when 
introduced  into  English  assume — and  that  often  at 
once,  or  almost  at  once — a  meaning  widely  different 
from  their  real  one.  But  in  this  case  the  English 
public  never  had  the  original  word  pallamaglio 
before  them  ;  they  had  the  O.Fr.  forms  palemail 
(Roquefort),  palemaille,  and  paillemaille  (both 
fern.,  Cotgr.),  and  paillemaille  (masc.,  La  Curne) 
only  (written  by  Brand,  aa  quoted  by  PROF. 
SKEAT,  paille-mail,  paille-mal  and  palle-maille,  and 
now  pall-mall),  and  of  these  compound  forms  only 
the  mailt&c.  =  mall  or  mallet,  could  have  been  intel- 
ligible to  the  Frenchman  or  Englishman  of  that  day, 
whilst  the  pale  (paille,  palle,  or  pall)  meant  nothing 
to  either  of  them.  It  was  natural,  therefore,  that 
they  should  take  it  to  be  some  attribute  of  the 
mail,  and  regard  the  whole  word  as  signifying  a 
particular  form  of  mallet.  This  was  no  doubt 
how  paille-mail  came  in  England  (and  perhaps 
in  France)  to  have,  as  shown  by  Brand,  the  mean- 
ing of "  a  wooden  hammer  set  to  the  end  of  a  long 
staffe  to  strike  a  boule  with";  and  this  no  doubt 


*  Better  pallamaglio,  because  it  is  a  little  uncertain, 
as  will  be  seen  further  on  in  the  text,  whether  the  eecond 
a  belongs  to  palla  or  is  the  a  originally  joining  it  to 
maglio.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  this  second  a  is  the 
preposition,  and  that  the  word  was,  or  might  have  been, 
at  one  time  written  palVa  maglio.  See  note  *,  p.  264. 

f  PROF.  SKEAT  does  not  quote,  and  I  am  afraid  did  not 
read,  my  later  note  (6th  S.  vii.  150),  in  which  I  fully  ex- 
plain why  I  hold  the  opinion  with  which  he  finds  fault. 


was  the  reason  also  that  in  later  times  the  pale, 
&c.,  in  French  and  the  pall  in  English  were 
dropped  (as  having  no  meaning),  and  the  name  of 
the  game  remained  mail  in  French  and  mall  in 
English.* 

Nowadays  the  case  is  very  different.  We  know 
the  Italian  original,  pallamaglio.  We  know  that 
an  earlier  form  was  palla  a  maglio  (see  MESSRS. 
ESTOCLET  and  JULIAN  MARSHALL'S  notes,  6th  S. 
iii.  456),  and  we  know  that  palla  in  Italian  and 
the  pall  in  pall-mall  in  English  mean  ball.  We 
are  in  a  position,  therefore,  to  come  to  an  accurate 
understanding  of  the  original  word,  and  I  am 
grieved  to  find  that  PROF.  SKEAT  is  not  suffi- 
ciently well  acquainted  with  the  structure  of  the 
Italian  or  French  language  (for  French  in  this 
case  agrees  with  Italian)  to  be  able  to  see  that  I 
must  be  right. 

I  have  said  before,  and  I  say  a  gain, t  that,  in 
both  Italian  and  French,  when  a  substantive  is 
immediately  followed  by  a  second  substantive, 
either  in  apposition  to  it  or,  as  is  much  more 
common,  joined  to  it  by  a  preposition  (in  Italian 
usually  a  or  da,  in  French  a),  then  the  first  sub- 
stantive is  the  principal  one,  and  the  second 
qualifies  it  and  plays  in  some  sort  the  part  of  an 
adjective.  In  palla  a  maglio,  therefore,  palla 
must  be  the  principal  word,  and  maglio  must 
qualify  it.  In  other  words,  the  English  rendering 
must  be  mallet-ball  (for  in  English  compound 
words  the  principal  word  always  comes  second!), 
and  not  ball-mallet.  Ball-mallet  is,  in  fact,  as 
ludicrous  as  a  translation  of  palla  a  maglio,  to 
any  one  knowing  English  well  and  at  all  familiar 
with  Italian  or  French,  as  ball-foot  would  be  to  an 
Englishman  instead  of  foot-ball.  Indeed,  foot-ball 
has  much  analogy  with  palla  a  maglio,  for,  in 
the  first  place,  the  foot  denotes  the  instrument 
with  which  the  ball  is  driven,  just  as  the  maglio 
does  in  the  Italian  expression ;  and,  in  the 
second,  foot-ball  is  not  only  the  ball  used  in  the 
game,  but  the  game  itself,  just  as  pallamaglio 
means  not  only  mallet-ball  =  a,  ball  used  with  or 
driven  by  a  mallet,  but  is  used  also  of  the  game, 
and  indeed  this  secondary  meaning  has  prevailed 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  other. 

I  have  a  book  of  French  games  ('Jeux  des 
Adolescents/  par  C.  Beleze,  Paris,  Hachette,  1858), 
and  I  there  find  la  balle  au  baton  and  la  balle  a 
la  crosse  (generally  called  lacrosse  in  Canada  and 
EnglandJ),  expressions  which  exactly  correspond 


*  The  game  was  never,  or  but  very  rarely,  called 
maglio  in  Italian ;  but  the  analogous  pallacorda=tennia 
was  shortened  into  corda  (Alberti). 

•f  I  really  am  almost  ashamed  to  have  to  state  such 
an  elementary  fact,  BO  familiar  to  all  those  who  speak 
and  write  Italian  and  French  with  any  degree  of  pre- 
cision. 

J  There  is  this  difference,  however.  In  France  crosse 
means  a  stick  curved  at  the  end  and  terminated  by  a 
natural  knot  or  knob,  and,  therefore,  very  similar  to  the 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'»  S.  II.  GOT.  2,  ?88. 


to  palla  a  maglio,  and  which,  if  literally  translated 
into  English,  would  have  to  be  rendered  stick-ball 
and  bandy-  (bat-  or  racket-)  ball.  We  find  also  in 
Italian  pallacorda,  which  is  explained  in  Alberti's 
Ital.  Diet,  as  "luogo  dove  si  giuoca  alia  palla  a 
corda.*  Jeu  de  paume.  Paume."  Pallacorda, 
therefore,  stands  for  palla  a  corda,  just  as  palla- 
maglio  for  palla  a  maglio,  and  the  literal  transla- 
tion would  be  cord-ball,  not  a  bad  designation  for 
tennis.  PROF.  SKEAT  would,  however,  of  course, 
translate  it  ball- cord. 

But  even  if  only  the  form  pallamaylio  existed, 
and  maglio  were  simply  in  apposition  to  palla,  the 
word  would  still  have  to  be  translated  mallet-ball 
in  exactly  the  same  way.  Thus,  in  oiseau-mouche 
(  =  humming-bird)  the  mouche  is  added  on  for  the 
sake  of  expressing  that .  the  bird  has  something 
about  it  resembling  a  fly  or  winged  insect.  The 
expression  rendered  literally,  therefore,  would  be 
fly -bird,  and  not  bird-fly,  for  the  animal  is  a  bird 
and  not  an  insect.  And  so,  again,  pommes  nature, 
BO  frequently  heard  in  French  restaurants  = 
pommes  de  terre  au  naturel,  if  translated  literally 
would  be  nature  (  =  natural)  potatoes,  not  potatoes 
nature. 

In  conclusion,  would  PROF.  SKEAT  translate 
battello  a  vapore  (bateau  a  vapeur),  molino  a  vento 
(moulin  a  vent),  boat-steam,  mill-wind,  or,  as 
people  generally  do,  steam-boat,  vnnd-mill?  If 
the  latter,  then  why  does  he  object  to  translate 
palla  a  maglio,  mallet-ball  ?  F.  CHANCE. 

Hydenham  Hill. 

CAXTON'S  '  QUATUOR  SERMONES.' — A  copy  of 
the  first  edition  of  this  rare  production  of  Caxton's 
printing  press  is  in  the  university  library  of  St. 
Andrews.  As  it  is  not  mentioned  by  Mr.  W. 
Blades  in  his  '  Life  and  Typography  of  Caxton/ 
and  seems  to  have  escaped  the  notice  of  other 
bibliographers,  your  readers  may  value  an  account 
of  it.  It  is  a  perfect  copy,  measuring  11  fin.  by 
7f  in.,  the  Lambeth  copy  (the  tallest  known  to 
Blades)  being  11$  in.  by  7|  in.  It  contains  thirty 
pages,  beginning  on  a1,  and  is  printed  in  single 
columns,  with  thirty-eight  lines  to  a  column.  It 
has  no  catchwords.  It  ends  with  the  collect 
"Absolve  quesumus per  xpristum  dominum 

sticks  used  in  England  for  hockey  or  bandy;  whereas  the 
crosse  used  in  the  game  of  lacrosse  is  a  kind  of  very  long 
racket,  in  which  the  cords  reach  down  to  nearly  the  end 
of  the  handle.  The  original  meaning  of  crosse  in  French 
is  a  bishop's  staff  (crosier),  which  is  curved  at  the  upper 
end. 

*  Palla  a  corda  in  full=tennis  will  be  found  also  in 
Baretti'e  Ital.  Diet.,  s.v.  "Corda."  When  the  meaning 
is  tennis-court,  the  spelling  is  given  as  pallaccorda  by 
both  Alberti  and  Baretti.  This  is  in  favour  of  the  view 
that  the  second  a  is  the  preposition,  and  not  the  last 
letter  of  palla,  for  the  first  letter  of  a  word  following  a 
is  often  doubled,  as  in  appresso,  and  in  the  verbs  com- 
pounded with  a,  as  appiccare,  &c.  See  note  *,  p.  263, 
col.  1. 


nostrum.  Amen";  after  which,  "  Enprynted  by 
Wylliam  Oaxton  at  Westmestre."  Page  a1  has 
been  mended  and  a  crack  or  tear  runs  across  the 
print  from  c1  to  the  end  of  the  book,  otherwise  the 
volume  is  perfect  and  in  clean  condition.  It  is 
handsomely  bound  in  modern  red  tooled  morocco. 
Blades  in  1863  only  knew  of  five  perfect  copies, 
belonging  respectively  to  the  King's  Library, 
British  Museum  ;  St.  John's  College  ;  Lambeth 
Palace  ;  Imperial  Library,  Vienna  ;  and  to  Earl 
Spencer.  He  mentions  also  two  imperfect  copies 
in  the  Bodleian,  also  one  alleged  to  be  in  the 
Marquis  of  Stafford's  library,  and  one,  minus  two 
pages,  in  the  hands  of  a  country  bookseller.  The 
Roxburghe  Club  has  lately  produced  a  reprint  of 
this  work.  In  it  occurs  what  is  supposed  to  be  the 
first  printed  use  of  the  paragraph  mark  T. 

JOHN  E.  T.  LOVBDAY. 

STRONGBOW. — A  correspondent  (7lb  S.  ii.  126) 
interested  in  the  lofty  family  of  Henry  writes 
thus  :— "  Strongbow  (Richard  of  Clare,  Earl  of 
Pembroke  and  StriguiJ,  a  ruined  baron  who  bore 
this  nickname),  1169."  The  alleged  nickname  is  not 
more  discreditable  than  that  of  William  Longsword, 
or  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion,  or  Harold  the  Daunt- 
less ;  but  let  that  pass.  The  epithet  "  ruined  "  is 
of  the  nature  of  that  inaccuracy  termed  "  putting 
the  cart  before  the  horse."  This  noted  warrior 
enjoyed  extensive  estates,  and  did  not  enter  Ire- 
land as  a  needy  adventurer,  but  as  a  chosen  leader; 
the  commander-in- chief  of  preceding  adventurers, 
to  whose  aid  he  brought  much-needed  reinforce- 
ments raised  at  large  cost  to  himself.  It  is  true 
that,  having  aroused  the  jealousy  of  the  king  by  his 
great  success,  his  English  estates  were  confiscated 
by  Henry;  but  he  was  not  ruined,  having  the  pro- 
vince of  Leinster  under  his  sway.  These  estates 
were  restored  to  him  and  enriched  the  first  Mar- 
shall, Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  married  his  daughter, 
and  then,  after  five  sons  had  enjoyed  their  term, 
they  were  large  enough  to  enrich  five  families 
through  the  Marshall  coheiresses.  LYSART. 

'  THE  CURFEW  SHALL  NOT  RING  TO-NIGHT.' — 
The  Literary  World  of  August  21  states  that 
Mrs.  Rosa  Hartwick  Thorpe,  residing  at  San 
Antonio,  Texas,  claims  to  be  the  authoress  of  this 
well-known  poem,  which,  she  says,  was  written  in 
1867,  and  first  published  in  the  Detroit  Commercial 
Advertiser  in  the  fall  of  1870: — 

<;  It  was  copied  very  widely  immediately;  but  many  of 
the  papers  who  thus  republished  it,  failed  to  give  the 
name  of  the  author.  As  to  so  many  thinking  it  so  much 
older  than  it  is — a  poem  that  springs  at  once  into  popularity 
as  '  Curfew  '  did  is  read  so  often  that  it  soon  becomes  old. 
I  was  nothing  but  a  sixteen-year-old  school-girl  when  I 
wrote  it,  and  had  no  idea  of  its  literary  value.  Think- 
ing it  rather  too  long  to  be  acceptable  to  the  Advertiser, 
the  paper  I  had  commenced  writing  for,  I  kept  it  three 
years,  sending  shorter  poems  for  publication  from  time 
to  time.  Finally,  after  having  revised  and  rewritten  ifc 
several  times,  I  sent  it,  and  the  editor,  finding  it  of  un- 


7«"  S.  II,  OCT.  2,  '86,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


usual  merit,  was  glad  to  publish  it.  He  asked  my  per- 
mission to  change  the  title  from  '  Bessie  and  the  Curfew  ' 
to  '  The  Curfew  shall  not  Eing  To-Night,'  and  thus  it 
made  its  debut.  The  only  pay  I  got  was  the  editor's 
thanks  and  the  gratification  that  is  always  BO  dear  to  a 
young  writer  on  finding  the  world  appreciative  of  the 
work  done." 

GEO.  H.  BRIERLET. 
Western  Mail,  Cardiff. 

EPITAPHS.  —  Epitaphs  distinguished  for  pro- 
priety of  diction  or  beauty  of  sentiment  are  some- 
times admitted  into  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  submit  the  two 
following,  each  of  them  "  vu  et  approuve "  by 
myself  during  the  past  month  ;  and  if  any  one  says 
that  they  do  not  deserve  admission  on  the  ground 
stated  above,  I  cannot  help  it.  They  are,  at  any 
rate,  brief: — 

i. 

Sacred  to  the  memory 

of  Mr.  T.  Powell 

late  of  this  Parish 

who  died  14th  of  November  1841. 

Go  thou  and  do  likewise. 

n. 
Sacred  to  the  memory  of 

Betsey  Harris 

who  died  suddenly  while  contemplating 

on  the  beauties  of  the  moon 

the  24th  of  April  1831 

in  her  23rd  year. 

No.  1  is  to  be  found  in  the  churchyard  of  the 
dreary,  beery  town  of  Ware,  in  Hertfordshire — not 
in  the  ancient  churchyard,  but  in  the  supplemen- 
tary burial-ground  across  the  road,  which  itself  is 
now  closed  and  deserted.  But  the  bodies  have 
cot  yet  been  carted  away  in  the  modern  English 
manner.  The  ground  is  not  valuable  enough  for 
that. 

No.  2  is  in  the  great  churchyard  of  Stebonheath, 
known  to  the  public  as  Stepney,  and  is  nearly 
opposite  the  south  door  of  the  church.  The 
churchyard  is  at  present  all  on  heaps— desolate, 
unturfed.  But  it  is  clear  that  Betsey  Harris  and  her 
numerous  companions  are  about  to  be  made  orna- 
mental ;  their  graves  are  to  become  a  "  recreation 
ground."  Even  now  the  noble  old  church,  the 
red  brick  Georgian  houses,  the  winding  Higt 
Street,  are  as  rural  in  the  heart  of  London,  ant 
are  far  more  healthful,  than  the  flat  and  fou* 
neighbourhood  of  the  poisoned  Lea  at  Ware. 

A.  J.  M. 

CLERICAL  PRONUNCIATION. — Why  do  many 
clergyman  in  reading  the  Church  Service  give  to 
the  first  syllable  of  the  word  sovereign  not  th 
same  sound  as  in  dove,  above,  plover,  covering 
and  government,  but  rather  the  sound  of  o  in 
dollar  and  profit  ?  If  they  prefer  that  soutid  in 
speaking  of  the  coin,  they  might,  when  they  refei 
to  the  queen,  be  as  careful  to  use  the  more  correc 
pronunciation  as  they  are  to  avoid  the  slipshoc 
"  tuppence  "  in  reading  the  parable  of  the  Gooc 
Samaritan.  Another  word  which  some  clergymen 


sound  strangely  is  Albert,  to  the  first  syllable  of  which 
ihey  give  the  sound  of  "  all,"  as  in  almighty.  Should 
,he  Prince  of  Wales  live  to  wear  the  royal  crown, 
le  will  reign,  I  suppose,  as  Edward  VII,  but  it 
makes  one  uncomfortable  to  hear  him  prayed  for 
n  the  mean  while  as  "  all-but-Edward." 

T.  COOPER,  M.A. 
Banks  Vicarage. 

TAXATION. — I  do  not  not  know  whether  your 
readers'  attention  has  been  distinctly  drawn  to  the 
following  important  passage  in  Mr.  L.  C.  Pike's 
preface  to  the  Rolls  Series  reprint  of  the '  Year- 
Books  11  &  12  Edw.  III.'  (pp.  xxviii,  xxix)  :— 

'  There  is  at  p.  637  a  report  of  a  replevin  case,  of 
which  the  brevity  is  to  be  regretted.  A  collector  dis- 
trained the  cattle  of  an  abbot,  and  alleged  that  upon 
the  occasion  of  an  iter,  or  eyre,  in  Kent,  while  the 
Archbishopric  of  Canterbury  was  vacant,  after  death  of 
Simon  Mepeham  (in  the  seventh  year  of  the  reign), 
fifty  marks  were  granted  to  the  king  by  assent  of  the 
whole  county.  Every  hundred  and  every  township  in  it 
was  apparently  assessed  at  a  certain  sum.  The  abbot, 
being  one  of  the  chief  men  in  the  county,  would  not  pay 
the  amount  at  which  he  was  assessed  for  his  holding  in 
a  certain  township,  and  hence  the  distress.  He  con- 
tended that  he  had  not  assented  to  the  grant,  that  the 
tax  had  not  been  ordained  by  Parliament,  and  therefore 
that  he  could  not  be  compelled  to  pay  it.  He  did  not, 
however,  deny  that,  had  he  assented,  with  others  in  the 
county,  he  would  have  been  legally  liable,  and  he  simply 
offered  to  aver  that  his  assent  had  never  been  given. 

"  To  the  student  of  constitutional  history  this  short 
case  is  interesting,  from  the  number  of  points  which  it 
involves.  These  are  the  connexion  of  the  eyre  with  the 
county  court,  the  question  whether  the  county  court 
had  of  itself  the  power  of  granting  a  tax,  as  well  as  of 
assessment  and  collection  when  a  tax  had  been  granted 
by  Parliament,  the  general  mode  of  taxing  the  clergy, 
and  the  effect  of  particular  circumstances  upon  that 
general  mode.  A  discussion  of  all  these  matters  would 
be  out  of  place  here,  but  attention  may  be  called  to  the 
fact  that  in  the  twelfth  year  of  the  reign  of  Edward  III. 
the  power  of  the  county  court  to  impose  a  tax  for  the 
king  was  distinctly  asserted,  reasserteii  in  the  very  prac- 
tical form  of  a  distress,  and  defended  in  court.  Such  a 
claim  at  this  comparatively  late  date  is  remarkable." 

So  important  a  point  in  the  history  of  constitu- 
tional law  ought  to  have  the  fullest  light  thrown 
upon  it,  and  I  trust  that  some  one  will  endeavour  to 
find  the  record  of  the  case,  and  give  your  readers 
the  benefit  of  a  copy  of  it.  Q.  V. 

"SENT  THEM  AWAY  WITH  FLEAS  IN  THEIR 
EARS."— Until  lately  I  thought  the  above  expres- 
sion a  modern  vulgarism  ;  guess  my  surprise  at 
finding  it  in  a  curious  little  book,  printed  in  1577, 
entitled  "  A  Legendarie,  conteining  an  ample  Dis- 
covrse  of  the  life  and  bebauiour  of  Charles  Cardinal 
of  Lorraine,  and  of  his  brethren  of  the  house  of 
Guise.  Written  in  French  by  Francis  de  L'iale." 
I  quote  the  passage,  thinking  it  worthy  a  corner 
in'N.  &Q.':- 

"  And  therefore  presently  vpon  the  marriage  of  thei 
brother  the  Marquise  of  Maine,  al  these  Lords  of  Guis 
in  triumphant  wise  hasted  into  Lorraine  there  to  put 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"- 8.  II.  OCT.  2/86. 


the  widowe  in  ful  possession  of  the  wardship  of  her 
sonne.  But  BO  Bone  as  she  had  gotten  her  desired  pray, 
she  gave  them  a  rosemarie  wipe,  dismissing  them  and 
tending  them  away  with  fleas  in  their  eares,  vtterly  dis- 
apointed  of  their  purpose." 

JAMES  ROBERTS  BROWN. 

GOWRIE'S  DAY.  (See  7th  S.  ii.  145.)— From 
1609  to  1612  the  pensioners  of  the  Charterhouse 
at  Hull  were  allowed  sixtcenpence  a  year  for 
merry-making  on  "  Gowrie's  dav,"  "  for  Gowrie's 
deliverance."  W.  C.  B. 

OXEN  AS  BEASTS  OF  LABOUR. — The  latter  part 
of  the  eighteenth  century  saw  the  first  two  of  the 
three  greatest  changes  that  have  taken  place  in 
the  outward  appearance  of  English  rural  life,  viz., 
l,the  enclosure  of  commons  and  other  open  lands; 
2,  the  disuse  of  oxen  at  the  plough  and  as 
draught  beasts  ;  and  3,  the  introduction  of  steam 
machinery.  The  country  must  have  looked  quite 
Oriental  when  sturdy  and  compact  oxen  with  large 
curved  horns  were  to  be  seen  at  work  where 
horses  (or  machines)  are  to  be  seen  now.  Arthur 
Young  in  1768  saw  many  oxen  in  use  between 
York  and  Beverley;  every  waggon  had  two  oxen 
and  two  horses  ;  the  people  said  oxen  were  much 
the  best,  except  for  tillage  ('Tour  in  North  of 
England,'  1770,  i.  162,  188).  Mr.  Marshall, 
writing  of  Yorkshire,  says  that  in  1796  there  was 
not  perhaps  a  single  ox  employed  in  tillage,  but 
upon  the  road,  in  farm-carriages,  they  were  still  in 
use,  the  timber-carriers  preferring  them  to  horses 
('  Rur.  Econ.  Yks.,'  i.  248).  Again,  of  the  "  wain," 
or  open-bodied  ox-cart,  he  writes  :  "  One  hundred 
years  ago,  perhaps,  there  was  not  a  farmer's 
waggon  in  the  country  ;  fifty  years  ago  wains  were, 
I  believe,  pretty  common  :  now  there  is  not, 
perhaps,  one  left"  (ibid.,  ii.  354).  Mr.  W. 
Scoresby  speaks  of  ploughing  and  road-making 
with  two  and  four  oxen  at  Whitby  in  1826,  and 
he  suggested  a  ploughing-match  with  oxen  as  a 
stimulating  novelty  ('Improvement  of  Whitby,' 
p.  33).  Mr.  Norcliffe  stated  that  in  1858  they 
were  still  largely  employed  in  the  stone  quarries 
near  Whitby,  and  he  had  seen  at  Howden  a  bull 
drawing  a  dray  laden  with  oil-cake  ('  Chron.  Pret. 
Snath.,'  p.  34).  Are  any  oxen  so  used  in  England 
now  ?  In  some  parts  it  seems  that  the  growth  of 
hedges  after  the  enclosures  hindered  the  passage 
of  a  yoke  of  large-horned  oxen,  while  improved 
agricultural  drainage  made  the  movement  of  the 
horse  upon  the  land  more  easy.  W.  0.  B. 

A  SINGULAR  BEQUEST.— Sunday,  August  8,  was 
feast  day  at  Old  Weston,  Huntingdonshire,  and  in 
accordance  with  a  bequest  left  by  an  old  lady,  who 
disliked  the  noise  of  the  rustics'  boots  in  coming 
into  the  church,  the  nave  and  aisles  were  covered 
with  grass,  cut  the  previous  day  on  land  she  be- 
queatted  for  that  purpose. 

EYERARP  HOME  COLKMAN, 


CONFIRMATION  IN  LUNDT  ISLAND.  — Is  the 
following  worthy  of  a  place  in  '  N.  &  Q.'?  The 
Bishop  of  Exeter  has  just  held  the  first  confirma- 
tion since  the  reign  of  Hen.  VIII.  on  Lundy 
Island.  There  were  four  candidates,  one  being 
Miss  Violet  Heaven,  a  relation  of  the  proprietor. 

M.A.Oxon. 

"  NINEPENCE,  NANNY  !  Two  GROATS  AND  A 
PENNY  ! " — I  have  here  frequently  heard  this  ex- 
pression used  as  a  reply  to  a  question  when  desir- 
able not  to  give  anything  except  an  evasive  answer. 
Thus  :  "  What  did  So-and-so  say  ? "  "  Oh !  Nine- 
pence,  Nanny  !  Two  groats  and  a  penny  !  " 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

ST.  PAUL'S  DAY.— 

If  St.  Paul's  be  fine  and  clear, 
Then  betides  a  happy  year ; 
If  perchance  should  snow  or  rain, 
Then  dear  will  be  all  kinds  of  grain. 

The  above  saying  was  heard  by  a  lady  in  her  child- 
hood in  Bedfordshire.  BOILEAU. 

ACQUISITION  OF  A  SURNAME. — 

"  1735.  David  Ivelitb.  Coalhouse,  a  male  child,  found 
in  a  basket  near  to  Ivelith  Coalhouse  in  this  parish  on 
Mar.  1",  was  Bapd  Mar.  10">,  1735." 

"  1736.  David  Ivelith  Coalhouse,  a  child  left  near  Ive- 
lith, was  bur"  Ap.  5,  '36." 

"  1750.  Thomas  Woodhouse,  a  Child  that  was  found 

at  the  Woodhouses  in  the  parish  of ,  was  bapt.  March 

the  11*." 

BOILEAU. 

©uerfwf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


STATUETTE  OF  WILKES. — The  other  day,  in  a 
dark  and  dusty  corner  of  a  curiosity  shop  I  espied 
upon  a  shelf,  where  it  had  rested  for  many  a  year, 
a  statuette  which  at  the  first  glance,  in  its  coat  of 
dingy  brown,  seemed  to  be  of  glazed  pottery. 
Brought  to  the  light,  it  revealed  itself  as  of  terra- 
cotta, which  had  been  painted  and  since  so  tho- 
roughly begrimed  as  to  be  far  from  attractive.  It 
was  evidently  a  portrait  of  John  Wilkes,  and  I 
took  it  home.  A  careful  application  of  the  need- 
ful reagents  has  brought  away  the  thick  coats  of 
pigment,  and  it  is  now  before  me  in  its  original 
colour  and  almost  undamaged.  As  there  are  some 
points  of  interestabout  it,  I  hope  to  be  allowed  to  ask 
for  information.  The  figure  is  seated  in  a  chair 
made  like  that  of  the  well-known  Hogarth  etching; 
the  position  of  the  left  leg  and  left  hand  resemble 
that  of  the  print,  but  the  leg  of  the  figure  is  carried 
in  the  statuette  behind  the  leg  of  the  chair.  The  face, 
instead  of  being  turned,  as  in  the  etching,  to  the 
right,  is  full ;  the  converging  eyes,  if  we  may  guess 


7*  8.  II.  OCT.  2,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


at  their  intention,  are  directed  to  something  held 
in  the  right  hand,  which  is  breast  high.  The  nescio 
quid  is  perhaps  an  orange  (it  would  be  a  mighty 
email  one),  but,  at  any  rate,  represents  a  sphere  of 
about  two  inches  in  diameter,  very  gingerly  held 
by  a  small  axial  wire.  The  wig  is  not  the  wig  of 
Dr.  Syntax,  as  in  the  etching,  but  a  more  reason- 
able and  less  perky  one.  The  face,  far  from  being 
what  Wilkes  himself  says  Hogarth  has  made  it, 
"an  excellent  compound  caricatura,  or  a  caricatura 
of  what  nature  had  already  caricatured,"  has  evi- 
dently been  modelled  by  an  admiring  and  in- 
dulgent hand.  The  monstrous  squint  is  there, 
but  the  eyes  are  so  tenderly  handled  that  you 
hardly  notice  it.  The  cheeks  have  a  youthful 
roundness,  and  there  is  a  really  pretty  dimple  above 
the  corner  of  the  mouth;  the  underhang  of  the  jaw 
is  softened  and  minimized.  Altogether  you  would 
perhaps  admit,  with  its  owner,  that  with  such  a 
face  "  his  form,  such  as  it  is,  ought  to  give  him  no 
pain,  because  it  is  capable  of  giving  pleasure  to 
others."  I  suspect  flattery,  however,  in  this 
statuette,  because  it  is  much  better  looking  than  the 
engraving  by  J.  Miller,  1763,  which  has  a  distinctly 
friendly  bias,  as  its  inscription  testifies.  The 
modelling,  especially  of  the  face  and  hands,  is  ex- 
ceptionally clever  and  artistic,  and  the  pose  is  per- 
fectly easy  and  life-like.  I  shall  be  glad  of  any 
indications  which  may  enable  me  to  determine  (1) 
the  name  of  the  modeller  ;  (2)  the  nature  and  in- 
tention of  the  spherical  object  held  in  the  right 
hand.  Are  any  other  statues  or  statuettes  of 
Wilkes  in  a  similar  position  known  to  exist  ? 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 
Richmond-on-Thames. 

PORTRAITS  OF  HYMN  WRITERS. — I  wish  very 
much  to  know  where  I  can  find  any  engraved  por- 
traits (8vo.  size)  of  any  of  the  following  persons, 
Dean  Alford,  John  Austin,  Sir  Henry  Baker, 
W.  H.  Bathurst,  Jas.  Edmeston,  Charlotte  Elliott, 
J.  H.  Gurney,  Thomas  Kelly,  H.  F.  Lyte,  Bishop 
Mant,  and  Sir  Robert  Grant,  afterwards  Lord 
Glenelg.  Perhaps,  as  the  subject  is  not  of  general 
interest,  it  would  be  better  to  address  replies  to  me 
direct.  G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

DATKS  ON  CHURCHES. — I  do  not  think  there 
are  many  churches  in  England  that  have  a  date 
on  them.  I  should  be  glad  to  hear  of  some 
through  '  N.  &  Q.'  The  date  on  my  church  is 
1382  above  the  south  porch,  and  this  date  is  fully 
carried  out  by  the  architecture  of  the  nave  and 
porch.  The  architecture  of  the  chancel  is  cer- 
tainly one  hundred  years  older. 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

Abiugton  Pigotts,  Royston,  Cambs. 

FIRE-SHIPS. — In  what  work  can  I  find  the 
earliest  mention  of  the  use  of  the  fire-ships  in  the 


Spanish  Armada  of  1588  ?  Is  there  any  list  of 
the  names  of  the  eight  ships  thus  used;  and  were 
thecaptains — Young  and  Prowse — named  as  having 
charge  of  them,  in  charge  of  any  ships  of  the  Armada 
previously?  This  latter  name  seems  to  be  spelt 
variously  in  different  histories  of  England,  as  Prowse, 
Prewse,Preuze,andProuse.  Which  is  correct?  What 
are  the  best  books  to  read  on  the  subject  of  the 
Spanish  Armada  ?  I  understood  that  the  Earl  of 
Ducie  was  about  two  years  ago  collecting  materials 
for  a  history  of  the  Spanish  Armada.  Has  this 
history  yet  been  published ;  if  so,  by  whom  ? 

THOS.  CHARLES. 

"  ANNA  MATILDA." — Mrs.  Hannah  Cowley  used 
this  name  in  her  poetical  responses  in  the  World 
to  Delia  Crusca  (R.  Merry) ;  see  Gifford's  '  Baviad.' 
Am  I  right  in  supposing  that  the  use  of  the  phrase 
"  Anna  Matilda "  to  characterize  a  certain  class 
of  ultra-sentimental  novels  was  derived  from  this 
pseudonym  ?  URBAN. 

RAREE  (OR  RAR^E)  SHOW. — In  the  'Diary  and 
Letters  of  Thos.  Hutchinson,  the  American  Royalist 
and  Loyalist,'  lately  published  by  my  friend  Mr. 
P.  0.  Hutchinson  (Sampson  Low  &  Co.,  1886), 
vol.  ii.  p.  407, 1  find  the  following  paragraph  re- 
lating to  Lord  Lyndhurst's  father  : — "  Mr.  Copley 
is  not  in  the  Exhibition  this  year.  He  now  ex- 
hibits his  Major  Pearson,  and  again  his  Lord 
Chatham,  for  what  they  call  rarae  (sic)  show." 
What  was  this  raree  show  ? 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hjde  Park  Mansion?,  N.W. 

SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH'S  IDEAL. — All  young 
men  are  doubtless  much  influenced  by  their  first 
acquaintances  in  the  start  for  life.  Amongst  these 
there  is  generally  one  who  may  be  said  to  be  a 
junior's  ideal.  I  am  not  aware  that  it  has  ever 
been  pointed  out  how  George  Gascoigne  was  in  the 
above  respects  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  great  ex- 
emplar. In  the  old  life  of  Raleigh  it  is  said, 
"  Through  his  life  he  made  good  his  motto,  '  Tarn 
Marti,  quam  Mercurio,'  and  it  is  still  a  question 
whether  he  was  the  better  statesman  or  souldier  " 
(p.  12,  edit.  1677).  Presumably  this  motto  was  a 
legacy  from  bis  friend  Gascoigne,  who  uses  it  five 
times  in  his  title-  pages,  ends,  &c.,  of  his  books, '  The 
Steele  Glas,'  and  '  The  Complainte  of  Phylomene,' 
printed  in  1576.  What  Mr.  J.  P.  Collier  calls 
the  earliest  known  verse  of  Sir  Walter  is  printed 
in  this  book,  "  Walter  Rawely  of  the  Middle  Tem- 
ple, in  commendation  of  the  Steele  Glasse." 

Here  at  this  Middle  Temple  it  must  be  that 
Gascoigne  and  Raleigh  met.  There  was  no  bond 
of  birth  or  education  between  them.  One  speaks 
of  "  Suche  English  as  I  stale  in  Westmorland  and 
such  lattyn  as  I  forgatt  at  Cambridge."  Raleigh 
was  a  Devonshire  man,  and  "  Oriel  Colledg,  Oxon, 
had  the  happiness  to  own  him."  Reading  the  two 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  OCT.  2,  '86. 


lives  concurrently  it  is  impossible  not  to  see  the 
character  and  even  fortunes  of  the  first  repeated  in 
the  second  and  younger  man.  As  Prof.  Arber 
says  of  Gascoigne,  "  He  was  an  Esquire  by  birth, 
an  Esquire  in  Poetry,  and  an  Esquire  in  good  hap 
in  life." 

As  authors  Gascoigne  and  Ealeigh  received 
nothing  but  encouragement  and  praise  from  their 
contemporaries.  As  soldiers  and  politicians  they 
were  successful  in  everything  but  success.  As  a 
soldier  Gascoigne  was  feared  by  his  foes,  but  hated 
by  his  friends.  As  a  politician  he  was  refused 
parliamentary  advancement  as  an  atheist  and  a 
rogue.  He  had  a  chance  at  the  "  Princelye 
Pleasures "  to  become  a  courtier  and  favoured  by 
the  Queen,  but  obtained  scant  rewards.  All  these 
facts  are  paralleled  in  Raleigh's  career.  Both  men 
with  powerful  and  well-nigh  universal  genius,  yet 
wanted  tact  and  discretion.  They  were  overbear- 
ing and  impatient  with  their  inferiors,  used  and 
endured  by  their  superiors,  and  at  last  remembered 
by  the  many  enemies  their  previous  conceit  had 
gained,  to  their  own  hindrance  and  misfortune. 
Relative  to  the  motto  "  Tarn  Marti,  quam  Mer- 
curio,"  whence  did  it  originate  ?  Who  used  it 
before  Gascoigne,  and  who  after  his  time  ? 

ADIN  WILLIAMS. 
Lechlade,  Glos. 

ROBIN  HOOD. — The  following  passage  occurs  in 
"The  Case  of  Authors  by  Profession  or  Trade 
stated  with  regard  to  Booksellers,  the  Stage,  and 
the  Public.  No  matter  by  whom,"  8vo.,  London, 
1758  : — "  At  the  Robin  Hood,  in  a  Vestry,  or 
Corporation  meeting,  all  the  Flowers  of  the  Rheto- 
ricians Field  may  not  be  worth  stooping  for,  or 
attending  to."— P.  55.  What  was  the  Robin  Hood 
here  mentioned  ?  Was  it  a  club  or  society ;  or  was 
it  the  sign  of  some  house  of  entertainment  1 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

THE  WISHART  FAMILY.— Can  any  of  your 
Scottish  readers  ascertain  either  the  locality  or  the 
individual  mentioned  in  the  following  statement: 
"March  the  25  day  Susanna  Wishart  went  till 
Northbowkirk  for  the  year  1671."  It  is  contained 
in  the  inner  page  of  Laud's  '  Scottish  Service 
Book'  (date  1662),  which,  though  rebacked,  ap- 
pears to  be  in  its  original  binding,  with  clasps,  and 
having  the  royal  arms  on  each  cover. 

W.  FRAZER,  F.R.C.S.I. 

EPELER  :  SPELL. — I  am  desirous  of  obtaining 
historical  evidence  to  show  that  the  Fr.  ipdzr  and 
the  Eng.  spell  are  from  the  Lat.  expellere,  and  not 
of  Germanic  origin.  The  notion  of  the  meaning 
of  the  word  would  then  be  to  drive  out  or 
eliminate  the  letters  of  a  word  one  by  one,  and 
analogous  to  the  idea  of  Ze0ere  =  read,  viz.,  thai 
of  picking  up  the  words  one  after  another.  That 
initial  4  in  French  often  represents  Lat.  ex,  we 
have  evidence  in  e'chauder,  e'choir,  4pandre 


e'panouir,  &c.,  from  excaldare,  excadere,  expan- 
dere,  &c.  Moreover,  r6  in  some  words  stands  for 
•e-ex,  as  in  r6pandre,  re"ussir,  re" veiller. 

DEFNIEL. 
Plymouth. 

NEPOS,  NEPHEW. — Did  Nepos  in  the  Anglo- 
Norman  epoch  bear  solely  the  modern  meaning  of 
srother's  son,  sister's  son  ?  It  appears  to  have 
lad  a  wider  meaning,  one  familiar  to  ethnologists, 
[t  must  sometimes  have  included  the  children  of 
the  males  of  the  family  in  their  relation  to  the 
elders.  The  head  of  a  branch  would  be  uncle  to 
all  younger  sons.  In  France  this  is  "  oncle  a  la 
mode  de  Bretagne."  M.  I. 

'  THE  PHCENIX  AND  THE  TURTLE.' — In  this 
poem,  which  is  classed  among  the  doubtful  poems 
ascribed  to  Shakapeare,  and  is  usually  placed  in 
the  modern  editions  of  his  works  immediately 
after  '  The  Lover's  Complaint,'  there  occur  the  fol- 
lowing verses  : — 

Let  the  priest  in  surplice  white, 

That  defunctive  muaic  can, 

Be  the  death-divining  swan, 

Lest  the  requiem  lack  hia  right. 

And  thou,  treble-doted  crow ; 

That  thy  eable  gender  makest 

With  the  breath  thou  giveat  and  takest, 

'Mongat  our  mourners  shalt  thou  go. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  second  and  third 
lines  of  the  latter  verse  ?  Is  it  that  the  crow  (or 
raven)  makes  its  sable  colour  gender  or  increase 
with  every  breath  it  gives,  that  is,  with  every  in- 
crease of  its  progeny;  and  also  with  every  death 
that  its  fatal  presence  forbodes  or  brings  about,  as 
each  death  necessitates  additional  garments  of 
mourning?  B. 

San  Francisco. 

"  WHOA,  JANUARY."— 

"'Whoa,  January!'  ejaculated  that  ancient  func- 
tionary as  he  pulled  up  Strawberry  close  to  John 
Shore.  Why  the  natives  of  Essex,  and  especially  of 
Billingsfield,  habitually  address  their  beasts  of  burden  as 
'January  '  is  a  matter  best  left  to  the  discrimination  of 
philologers.  Obedient  to  the  familiar  words,  however, 
Strawberry  stood  still  in  the  midille  of  the  road." — '  A 
Tale  of  a  Lonely  Parish,'  by  P.  Marion  Crawford,  vol.  ii. 
chap.  vii.  p.  163. 

Will  some  one  kindly  explain  1 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

TIGHTEN  :  BRIM. — Is  the  word  tighten  known 
in  the  sense  of  "  to  hasten  "  ?  I  heard  it  applied 
to  a  runaway  dog,  which  was  said  to  "  tighten  down 
the  street."  The  word  tyte,  in  sense  quick,  occurs 
in  the  '  Townley  Mysteries,'  but  I  have  never 
met  with  the  verb.  I  also  heard  a  violent  storm 
described  as  very  brim,  a  word  which  I  had  sup- 
posed to  be  obsolete  in  this  sense.  ALNUS. 

Wakefield. 


7'h  S.  II.  OCT.  2,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


HERALDIC. — Aubrey  mentions  these  arms  as  ex- 
isting in  his  time  in  the  windows  of  Chiddingfold 
Church,  Surrey  : — East  window,  an  escutcheon  of 
France,  and  Gules,  three  lions  or ;  1,  quarterly 
gules,  a  castle  or  ;  2  and  3,  lost  ;  4,  the  same 
with  the  first.  South  window,  Party  per  pale  or 
and  vert,  a  lion  rampant  gules  with  a  fillet  sable. 
Window  on  north  side,  Argent,  a  cross  gules,  and 
Or,  a  cross  azure.  What  families  bore  these  arms? 
STEPHEN  COOPER. 

Chiddingfold. 

CHRISTOPHER  EOLFE. — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents give  me  any  particulars  of  the  personal 
history  and  ancestors  or  descendants  of  Christopher 
Eolfe,  a  clergyman  who  was  living  in  Colchester, 
Essex,  about  1720  A.D.? 

FREDERICK  W.  EOLFE. 

Oban,  N.B. 

ORR. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  the 
meaning  and  origin  of  the  family  name  Orr  ? 

JAS.  WILSON. 

BURNING  AT  THE  STAKE. — The  subjoined  cutting 
is  from  the  Christian  Globe  for  Thursday,  Sept.  16 
last  :— 

"  In  a  lecture  recently  delivered  before  the  Roupell 
Park  Literary  Society  on  English  Life  in  1786  the  Rev. 
F.  W.  Macdonald  referred,  in  proof  of  the  severity  of  the 
criminal  legislation  at  that  time,  to  the  fact  that  at  the 
Spring  Assizes  of  1785  no  less  than  220  were  sentenced  to 
death,  which  means,  in  proportion  to  increased  population, 
680  at  the  present  day.  Only  a  few  days  ago  a  case  was 
cited  in  the  Echo  which  shows  what  that  severity  really 
was : — '  In  1722  Elizabeth  Elsom  was  burnt  at  the  stake 
for  poisoning  her  husband,  at  the  public  place  of  execu- 
tion in  the  Castle  ditch  at  Lincoln.  She  was  brought  out 
of  the  prison  bare-foot,  covered  with  a  tarred  sl«ift,  a 
tarred  bonnet  on  her  head,  and  her  legs,  feet,  and  arms 
coated  with  tar,  the  barrel  was  pushed  away,  her  body 
being  fastened  by  three  irons  round  it  to  the  stake.  The 
fixing  of  the  irons  took  about  five  minutes,  the  execu- 
tioner mercifully  taking  the  opportunity  of  pulling  the 
body  downwards  to  insure  strangulation,  which,  however, 
was  strictly  illegal.  Wood  was  then  piled  round  her,  and 
set  fire  to.  The  fuel  being  dry  and  the  quantity  of  tar 
great,  the  fire  burnt  with  great  fury,  but  it  was  fully 
half-an-hour  before  the  wretched  woman's  body  was  com- 
pletely consumed.'  We  hear  a  great  deal  about  the  good 
old  times — when  England  was  merry  England ;  but  with 
all  its  faults  we  give  the  preference  to  the  age  we  live  in." 

From  what  authority  is  this  account  taken,  and 
in  what  method  was  strangulation  effected  by  one 
of  the  irons  ?  It  is  stated  that  this  merciful  pro- 
ceeding was  strictly  illegal.  The  tarring  the  poor 
creature  is  shocking — also  intended  as  an  act  of 
mercy,  doubtless ;  and  the  whole  proceeding  so 
revolting  as  to  be  almost  past  belief  as  happening 
so  late  as  1722.  W.  H.  H.  E. 

Colyton. 

*THE  IMITATION  OF  CHRIST':  STANHOPE'S 
'CHRISTIAN  PATTERN.' — When  was  the  first  edi- 
tion of  Stanhope's  '  Christian  Pattern '  published  ? 
I  have^one  edition,  printed  by  W.  Onley  for  M. 


Gillyflower,  in  Westminster  Hall,  and  others,  Lon- 
don, 1699,  in  12mo.  Another  edition,  in  8m, 
printed  by  W.  Onley  for  M.  Gillyflower,  in  West- 
minster Hall,  and  others,  London,  1700 ;  has 
on  the  title  -  page,  "  The  Second  Edition." 
Another  edition,  in  12mo.,  was  printed  for  D. 
Brown,  without  Temple  Bar,  and  others,  Lon- 
don, 1702,  but  does  not  give  the  number  of  the 
edition.  Another  edition,  in  8vo.,  was  printed  by 
M.  Eoberts  for  D.  Brown,  without  Temple  Bar, 
London,  1704.  On  the  title-page  there  is  "The 
fourth  Edition."  In  1706  M.  Eoberts  printed 
another  edition,  in  8vo.,  for  D.  Brown  and  the 
others.  This  is  "  The  Fifth  Edition."  From  this 
evidence  I  infer  that  1699  is  the  correct  date  of 
the  first  edition  ;  but  De  Backer  mentions  two 
earlier  editions — London,  1696  and  1698. 

EDMUND  WATERTON. 

'CHIMISTA'  IN  PETRARCH.  —  Hugh  Platt, 
'Jewel  House,'  bk.  i.  §  99,  1597,  has  the  follow- 
ing : — "  Which  made  Petrarke  to  giue  a  Caueat  in 
these  wordea  :  Chimista  qui  tibi  aurum  suum 
spondet,  cum  tno  auro  improuisus  aufagiet.  "  Can 
any  one  tell  me  the  whereabout  of  this  passage  ? 
I  have  got  hold  of  Petrarch's  '  Opera  Omnia ' 
to  look  for  it,  but  the  book  is  a  stout  folio  without 
index,  and  I  put  it  back  in  despair.  The  word 
chimista  is  unknown  to  Ducange. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

14,  Norham  Road,  Oxford. 


MONASTIC    NAMES. 
(7th  S.  ii.  48, 154.) 

May  I  submit  for  the  consideration  of  NOMAD 
that  his  conclusions  seem  to  have  been  arrived  at 
somewhat  hastily,  and  to  deserve  his  re-examina- 
tion ? 

In  reply  to  the  inquiry  at  what  date  it  "  became 
usual  for  monks  and  nuns"  to  assume,  on  their 
profession,  "religious"  names,  NOMAD  assserts  that 

this  was  "a  general  custom on  assuming  the 

monastic  habit  and  profession,"  and  that  it  is  "  at 
least  six  centuries  older  than  [the  querist]  sup- 
poses." The  only  authority  cited  is  Ducange.  I 
submit  that  Ducange  does  not  adduce  any  evidence 
of  the  existence  of  a  general  custom;  and  that  the 
solitary  example  given  by  him  of  a  change  of  name 
is  "  at  least  six  centuries  older  than  [NOMAD]  sup- 
poses." 

The  querist  had  "  suspected "  the  date  of  the 
practice  to  be  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
To  which  NOMAD  replies  that  the  refuting  "refer- 
ence given  in  the  '  Glossarium,'  s.v.  '  Noinen,'  is  of 
the  eleventh  century,  viz.,  'Chron.  Malliacense,'  ad 
ann.  1080."  But  if  he  will  reperuse  Ducange's 
quotation  (which  I  take  to  be  from  the  chronicle  of 
the  Abbey  of  Maillezais,  in  Poitou),  he  will  find  no 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'»  S.  II.  GOT.  2,  '86. 


indication  that  the  change  of  name  there  mentioned 
belongs  to  the  eleventh  century.  It  does,  in  fact, 
belong  to  the  fifth. 

Translated  into  English,  the  entire  of  what  Du- 
cange  says,  s.  v.  "  Nomen,"  on  the  change  of  name 
by  monks  (for  he  does  not  even  allude  to  the  other 
half  of  the  subject  of  the  query — nuns)  is  as  fol- 
lows : — 

"  Also  Monks  changed  their  names  ;  which  change  in 
Borne  Ecclesiastical  Orders  is  in  use  even  at  the  present 
day.  The  '  Chronicon  Malliacense,'  anno  1080,  says : 
'  This  year  the  entrance  to  the  monastery  (of  St.  Maxen- 
tiua)  was  completed,  as  is  recorded  in  the  following 
verses : — 
"  On  the  arch  of  the  circae  is  carved  the  date  of  them, 

The  year  of  Christ  1080. 

Brethren,  the  Lord  effecting  it,  may  this  community 

Be  led  to  Christ  by  the  prayers  of  the  holy  Maxentius, 

Who,  having  been  named,  in  accordance  with  the  re- 
quirements of  the  rite  of  baptism,  Adjutor, 

Be  it  handed  down  by  me,  of  his  own,  choice  is  called 

Maxentius." ' 
See  Procopius,  lib.  i. ;  Persic.,  cap.  25." 

The  last  two  of  the  verses  alone  are  of  con- 
sequence in  regard  to  the  change  of  name,  and 
they  read  as  follows : — 

Qui  prius  Adjutor  laplismi  lege  vocatus, 
Post  me  noscatur,  Maxentius  ultra  vocatur. 

Is  there  anything  here  to  indicate  that  this  change 
of  name  was  in  compliance  with  a  custom  ?  or  was 
connected  with  monastic  profession  ?  or  even  arose 
from  any  religious  motive  ? 

Even  if  we  hold,  from  confidence  in  the  accurate 
learning  of  Ducange,  that  he  must  be  right  in  con- 
necting the  change  of  name  with  Maxentius's  adop- 
tion of  the  monastic  life,  the  fact  still  remains  that 
he  adduces  no  evidence  to  that  effect,  nor  to  the 
effect  that  there  was  any  such  custom  as  is  alleged. 

Alban  Butler,  in  his  account  of  St.  Maxen- 
tius (June  26),  after  narrating  that  the  saint 
had  been  christened  Adjutor;  that  he  had 
stolen  away  into  a  distant  country,  fleeing  from 
"  the  applause  of  men,  as  the  bane  of  virtue  "; 
and  that,  after  two  years,  he  had  been  discovered 
and  brought  home  by  his  parents  and  friends, 
proceeds  to  say  that  the  same  motive  drove  him 
abroad  a  second  time,  "and,  going  into  Poitou, 
he  changed  his  name  into  that  of  Maxentius,  and 
put  himself  under  the  direction  of  a  virtuous  abbot 
named  Agapetus."  The  conduct  thus  described 
looks  at  first  sight  like  an  impromptu  device  for 
the  concealment  of  his  identity  rather  than  like  a 
compliance  with  a  prevalent  religious  practice. 
Whichever  of  the  two  it  really  was,  neither  Du- 
cange's  no  doubt  accurate  statement  that  "  monks 
[sometimes]  changed  their  names,"  nor  NOMAD'S  be- 
lief that,  from  the  eleventh  century  downwards,  it 
was  "  a  general  custom  "  for  both  monks  and  nuns 
to  do  so,  appears  to  be  proved  by  this  one  isolated 
example  of  a  change  of  name,  made  for  a  reason 
not  recorded.  If  they  were  of  NOMAD'S  opinion 
on  this  point,  it  appears  to  me  a  very  remarkable 


ircumstance  that  apparently  neither  Ducange  him- 
self nor  the  erudite  prior  of  Donche"ry,  Dom  Pierre 
Darpentier,  nor  the  other  monastic  editors  of  the 
'  Glossary/  could  illustrate  Ducange's  all  too  brief 
and  vague  statement  by  more  conclusive  evidence 
in  favour  of  it. 

I  venture  to  hope  even  NOMAD  will  admit  that 
after  regretfully — not  to  say  reprovingly — com- 
plaining that  "Ducange  is  not  more  frequently 
consulted  before  questions  of  this  kind  are  sent  up 
to  'N.  &Q.,'"  he  was  premature  in  concluding, 
•'  It  is  enough  for  me  to  have  pointed  out  that  an 
adequate  refutation  of  the  theory  was  lying  ready 
to  hand  in  the  pages  of  Ducange,"  in  a  passage  in 
which,  as  is  clear,  there  is  really  no  such  refutation 
at  all.  My  remarks  on  the  apparent  shortcomings 
of  that  author  and  his  editors  would  have  to  be 
modified  if  there  were  found  lying  ready  to  hand 
in  the  pages  of  Procopius,  in  the  passage  cited,  the 
evidence  at  present  wanting.  But  the  pages  of 
Procopius  are  unfortunately  at  this  moment  out  of 
my  reach,  and  I  can  only  ask  some  obliging  reader 
to  be  so  good  as  to  turn  to  them,  and,  if  need  be, 
merrily  correct  me  therefrom. 

As  further  authorities,  which  I  have  not  myself 
the  leisure  to  consult,  I  would  suggest  to  other 
readers  Dom  Martene  (Edmund),  '  De  antiquis 
Monachorum  ritibus';  the  Abb6  Migne's  '  Dic- 
tionnaire  des  Ordres  re"ligieux';  the  rite  of  the 
profession  of  religious,  in  pontificals ;  the  rules  or 
constitutions  of  religious  orders ;  and  the  consue- 
tudinaries of  monastic  houses. 

JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

[The  passage  in  Procopius  in  the  Latin  translation 
of  Claudius  Maltretus  or  Maltret,  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  which  runs  parallel  with  a  Greek  text  not  easy 
to  decipher,  in  the  Paris  collection  of  Byzantine  his- 
torians, is  as  follows  : — "  Quo  tempore  e  Praefectura  in 
ordinem  deiectus  priuatae  vitae,  ex  aede  sacra,  cui  se 
commisserat,  ad  alteram  in  suburbio  Cyziceno,  quod  ap- 
pellant Artacen,  positam  deportatus  est.  Ibi  nomen 
Petri  induit,  Sacerdos  inuite  factus,  non  vtique  Epis- 
copus  sed  Presbyter,  vt  vulgo  vocant."  What  follows, 
though  interesting  enough,  does  not  bear  on  the  question 
at  issue.  The  spelling  of  the  original,  with  its  substitu- 
tion of  v  for  u,  &c.,  is  preserved.  The  side-note  or 
index  is  as  follows  :  —  "  Joannes  Praefectura  exutus, 
deportatur  Cyzicum,  fit  sacerdos,  mutat  nomen.  De 
Bello  Penico,  Lib.  1,  c.  25.  Parisiis  Typographia  Regia, 
1662,  fol.,  p.  76."  The  Joannes  in  question  is,  of  course, 
John  of  Cappadocia.] 

I  am  obliged  to  MRS.  BOGER,  MR.  EOYCE,  and 
NOMAD  for  their  replies.  The  first,  however,  really 
answers  a  query  which  was  not  put,  dealing  with 
the  supposed  source  instead  of  the  date  ;  but  as 
the  records  of  the  event  in  my  possession  give  me  the 
impression  that  Abraham  was  a  married  man,  and 
at  least  some  of  the  apostles  likewise,  I  fail  to 
perceive  the  exact  force  of  the  quotation.  Nor 
can  I  quite  see  how  that  which — so  far  as  I  can 
find  evidence — never  was  a  custom  in  England 
can  be  said  to  have  become  "  a  general  custom." 


7""  S.  II.  GOT.  2,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


May  I  put  my  query  a  little  more  precisely :  At 
what  date,  if  ever,  did  it  become  the  rule  in  Eng- 
land ? 

NOMAD  is  rather  hard  upon  a  certain  class  of 
literary  persons — namely,  those  to  whom  such 
works  as  Ducange  are  often,  if  not  always,  in- 
accessible. I  thought  '  N.  &  Q.'  was  designed  for 
the  help  of  such  as  had  already  helped  themselves 
BO  far  as  lay  in  their  power — a  limit  much  sooner 
reached  by  some  than  others.  Is  it  to  be  reckoned 
among  the  inaccessible  desirabilities  also  ? 

HBRMENTRUDE. 


THE  BRANKS  (7th  S.  ii.  105,  198).— Scotland 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  a  whit  behind,  or 
before,  England  so  far  as  the  use  of  this  remedy 
was  concerned.  After  giving  a  woodcut  of  a 
"scold's  bridle  or  brank,"  and  mentioning  the 
names  of  many  English  towns  in  which  specimens 
are  preserved,  a  writer  in  '  The  Book  of  Daya ' 
(vol.  i.  pp.  211-13)  goes  on  to  say: — 

"  In  Scotland  likewise  there  are  sundry  specimens  of 
gossips'  bridles  still  extant;  and  it  seems  from  various 
notices  that  its  use  was  as  frequent  formerly  in  the 
northern  kingdom  as  south  of  the  Tweed.  Pennant,  in 
his  '  Tour  in  Scotland  '  in  177^,  records  its  use  at  Lang- 
holm,  in  Dumfriesshire,  where  the  local  magistrates  had, 
it  appears,  their  little  piece  of  machinery  in  constant 
readiness  for  any  emergency.  Dr.  Wilson,  in  hia  '  Pre- 
historic Annals  of  Scotland,'  mentions  the  brank  as  a 
Scottish  instrument  of  ecclesiastical  punishment  for  the 
coercion  of  scolds  and  slanderous  gossips.  The  use  of 
the  apparatus  occurs  in  the  Burgh  Records  of  Glasgow 
as  early  as  1574,  when  two  quarrelsome  females  were 
bound  to  keep  the  peace,  or  on  further  offending  '  to  be 
brankit.'  In  the  records  of  the  Kirk  Session  at  Stirling 
for  1600  '  the  brankes  '  are  mentioned  as  punishment  for 
a  shrew.  In  St.  Mary's  church,  at  St.  Andrew's,  %  memo- 
rable specimen  still  exists,  known  as  the  '  Bishop's 
brank,'  sketched  and  noticed  in  the  Abbotsford  edition 
of  '  The  Monastery.'  " 

In  the  Yorkshire  Philosophical  Society's  museum 
at  York  is  an  example  of  that  un  philosophic  aid  to 
happiness,  the  branks,  presented  in  1880  by  Lady 
Mary  Thompson,  widow  of  Leonard  Thompson, 
Esq.,  of  Sheriff  Button  Park.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

Mr.  William  Andrews,  in  '  Punishments  in  the 
Olden  Times,'  writes  (pp.  47-8)  : — 

"  Some  few  years  since  the  frightful  instrument  repre- 
sented in  our  engraving  was  preserved  in  the  old  steeple  at 
Forfar,  where  it  bore  the  name  of  the  Witch's  Branks  or 
Bridle,  and  it  is  described  in  the  Old  Statistical  Account 
of  the  parish  of  Forfar  as  the  bridle  with  which  the 
wretched  victims  of  superstition  were  led  to  execution. 
The  field,  it  is  added,  where  they  suffered  is  pointed  out 
o  strangers  as  a  place  of  curious  interest.  The  date, 
1661,  is  punched  on  the  circle,  along  with  what  seems  to 
read  Angus's." 

Cf.  also  Chambers's  '  Book  of  Days,'  vol.  i.  p.  212. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"Sup  OF  A  EOT"  (7th  S.  ii.  206).— Refer  to 
the  '  Wi.sdom  of  Solomon,'  ch.  iv.,  heading  "  Bas- 
tard sups  shall  not  thrive,"  and  verse  3,  "the 


multiplying  brood  of  the  ungodly  shall  not  thrive, 
nor  take  deep  rooting  from  bastard  slips."  Lyly's 
4  Euphues,'  1579  (ed.  Arber,  p.  129) :  "  A  slyp 
pulled  fro  the  stalk  wythereth,  the  younge  childe 
as  it  were  slypped  from  the  paps  of  Mother,  either 
chaungeth  his  nature  or  altereth  his  disposition." 

W.  C.  B. 

A  SALT  EEL  (7th  S.  ii.  188,  217).—  Doubtless 
"  a  rope's  end  "  is  the  most  convenient  mode  of 
chastisement  on  shipboard,  but  this  does  not  ex- 
plain why  it  was  called  "  a  salt  eel,"  neither  is  it 
likely  that  Pepys  used  a  rope's  end  to  his  youngster. 
The  very  name,  the  fact  that  an  eel's  skin  is  still 
used  by  boys  to  whip  a  top,  this  other  fact  that 
such  a  skin  can  sting  a  naked  back,  and  sting  it 
sharply,  would  be  a  sufficient  answer,  even  had  we 
not  in  Cotgrave,  "Anguillade,  a  whipping,  lash, 
or  blow  with  an  Eele,  or  with  an  Eeles  skin." 
This  shows  both  that  it  was  used  in  France  also, 
and  that  the  whole,  and  therefore  necessarily  salted, 
eel  was  used  as  well  as  the  eel's  skin.  Pepys's  salt 
eeling  was  probably  administered  by  means  of  a 
hazel  rod  or  birch.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

Compare  'Peregrine  Pickle,'  ch.  Ix.  :  "  If  so  be 
as  how  you  have  a  mind  to  give  him  a  salt  eel  for 
his  supper,"  &c.  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

Bridport,  mentioned  in  Dibdin's  song,  does  not 
refer  to  the  town  in  Dorsetshire,  but  to  Admiral 
Alexander  Hood,  who  for  his  naval  services  was 
created  Baron  Bridport  in  1794. 

MR.  STONE'S  reference  to  '  Guzman  de  Alfa- 
rache '  is  interesting;  but  it  does  not  explain  in  any 
way  why  a  rope's  end  should  be  called  "  a  salt  eel." 

J.  DIXON. 

ODD  BLUNDER  (7th  S.  ii.  65,  211).— The  tone  of 
M.  B.'s  remarks  leads  one  to  imagine  that  he 
accepts  the  "  behind "  misreading,  though  it  be 
against  his  own  argument,  or  rather  supposition. 
Certainly  he  seems  to  confound  the  "croup"  with 
the  "crupper."  Young  Lochinvar  swung  his  lady 
to  the  pillion,  or,  if  he  stupidly  forgot  one,  to  the 
place  where  a  pillion  ought  to  have  been.  Then 
he  sprang  into  the  saddle.  In  days  when  vaulting 
into  a  saddle  was  practised  this  was  easy  to  him. 
I,  who  never  practised  it,  yet  could  in  my  younger 
days  have  sprung  into  my  saddle  without  either 
hurting  the  lady  or  throwing  my  leg  over  her 
head,  and  this  without  thinking  it  a  feat.  Now  I 
am  stouter  and  less  active.  Possibly  M.  B.  is  cor- 
pulent. BR.  NICHOLSON. 

M.  B.  asks  how  it  would  be  possible  for  young 
Lochinvar  to  mount  his  horse  after  putting  up  the 
fair  Ellen,  unless  he  threw  his  dexter  leg  over  her 
head.  Perhaps  Sir  Walter  may  himself  explain  : 
"  Laying  one  hand  upon  the  pommel  of  the  saddle, 
the  Disinherited  Knight  vaulted  at  once  upon  the 
back  of  the  steed  without  making  use  of  the 
stirrup"  ('ivanhoe,'  cap.  x.).  If  it  was  the  right 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  OCT.  2,  '80. 


hand,  his  dexter  leg  must  have  gone  over  the 
horse's  head.  Not  an  easy  feat,  it  must  be 
owned  ;  and  perhaps  the  most  difficult  part  would 
be  to  come  back  into  the  saddle  without  knocking 
the  lady  off.  But  at  least  we  may  credit  so  good 
a  horseman  with  a  definite  conception,  instead  of 
imputing  to  him  a  blunder  which  could  only  pro- 
ceed of  ignorance.  C.  B.  M. 

BONOS  (7th  S.  ii.  107,  213).— It  might  be  worth 
while  to  compare  u  Borough  Wong,'  6th  S.  vi.  184. 

W.  0.  B. 

CEDAR  (7th  S.  ii.  107,  195). — This  name  seems 
in  great  favour  among  colonists  for  very  widely 
various  trees  besides  junipers  and  cypresses,  per- 
haps all  woods  rather  soft  and  more  or  less  fragrant. 
It  is  given  in  Jamaica  to  a  tree  with  leaves  larger 
than  elm,  not  unlike  those  of  mulberry,  and  almost 
as  large.  E.  L.  G. 

EXTRA  VERSES  IN  ST.  MATTHEW'S  GOSPEL 
(7th  S.  ii.  7,  109,  157).— I  have  just  been  able  to 
devour  a  heap  of  accumulations,  among  them  some 
of  'N.  &  Q.'  The  answers  to  PROF.  SK BAT'S  query 
are  so  good  that  I  have  little  to  add.  The  whole 
interpolation  seems  to  me  merely  an  old  marginal 
gloss  which  has  crept  into  the  text.  It  is  a  quota- 
tion from  memory,  loosely  embodying  the  substance 
of  Luke  xiv.  8-10,  with  a  few  words  of  introduc- 
tion. 

These  extra  verses  also  occur  in  the  seventh  cen- 
tury '  Codex  Aureus '  (famous  for  its  containing  a 
long  memorandum  in  Old  English),  now  in  the 
Stockholm  Library.  See  J.  Belsheim,  'Codex 
Aureus,'  8vo.,  Christianiae,  1878,  p.  82,  and  his 
list  at  p.  xxvii  of  other  codices  in  which  the  lines 
are  found.  But  they  are  also  in  the  eighth  century 
'Fragmenta  Theotisca  Versionis  Antiquissimae 
Evangelii  S.  Matthei  et  aliquot  Homiliarium,' 
costly  mangled  leaves  from  book-backs,  Latin  on 
the  one  side  and  Old  German  on  the  other.  The 
second  and  improved  edition  was  published  by  J.  F. 
Massoiann,  Vienna,  1841. 

Add,  that  the  interpolation  also  meets  us  in  the 
ninth  century  Corbey  Codex.  Of  this  a  new  and 
corrected  edition  was  printed  by  J.  Belsheim,  8vo., 
Christiania,  1881. 

In  all  these  codices  there  are  variations  in  the 
interpolated  Latin  lines.  It  is  only  the  Old  South 
English  text  which  has  followed  an  original  con- 
taining these  extra  verses.  They  are  unknown  to 
the  Lindisfarne  MS.  (about  A.D.  700)  and  to  the 
Rushworth  (about  eighth  century). 

GEORGE  STEPHENS. 
Cheapinghaven,  Denmark. 

SIR  JOHN  LEMAN,  LORD  MAYOR  OF  LONDON 
(7th  S.  ii.  147).— Sir  John  Leman,  Lord  Mayor, 
was,  according  to  the  Visitation  of  London  (1633, 
1634,  and  1635),  son  of  "Lemman  of  Countie  of 
Norfolk,"  and  his  eldest  brother,  "  William  Lem- 


man," is  there  described  as  "of  Beccles  in  Suff." 
Dr.  Coleman's  date  must  be  wrong,  and  Burke 
puts  the  mayoralty  of  Sir  John  Leman  in  1616. 
CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfieid. 

THE  ELEPHANT  (7th  S.  ii.68, 136, 212).— The  late 
Archdeacon  Freeman,  M.A.,  Canon  of  Exeter,  in 
his  '  Architectural  History  of  Exeter  Cathedral,' 
published  in  1873,  referring  to  the  miserere  seats 
that  Bishop  Bruere  (1224-44)  placed  in  the  choir, 
says  (p.  36) :  "  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  Bishop 
Bruere,  to  whose  time  these  misereres  may,  as  has 
been  said  before,  be  safely  ascribed,  had  spent  five 
years  in  the  East,  to  which  may  perhaps  be  attri- 
buted the  strange  and  foreign  character  of  many 
of  the  subjects,  especially  the  introduction,  pro- 
bably unique,  of  the  elephant." 

There  is  no  representation  of  the  elephant  in 
England  in  wood — and  very  little,  for  that  matter, 
representing  anything  else  in  that  material — known 
to  the  architectural  profession  that  dates  from  an 
earlier  date  than  does  Bishop  Bluere's  Exeter  ele- 
phant with  the  distorted  hocks.  (The  hocks  are 
turned  like  a  horse's.)  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

WEARING  HATS  IN  CHURCH  (7th  S.  i.  189,  251, 
373, 458). — Pepys  seems  surprised  that  the  French 
minister  in  London  preached  with  his  hat  off.  In 
1842  I  heard  many  preachers  in  various  parts  of 
Germany  who  wore  skull-caps  while  officiating,  but 
raised  them  whenever  they  uttered  the  name  of 
Jesus.  In  1868  I  heard  Dr.  Lansing,  an  American 
missionary,  addressing  a  native  congregation  in 
Cairo.  He  wore  the  Arab  fez,  a  red  cap  of  felt  with 
a  black  silk  tassel,  and  never  moved  his  head-cover- 
ing at  all.  When  I  asked  if  he  had  adopted  that 
head-gear  in  conformity  to  the  predilections  of  hia 
flock,  who  showed  reverence  by  taking  off  their 
shoes,  his  answer  was,  "  By  no  means  ;  I  wear  it 
merely  to  keep  my  head  warm." 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Win.,  U.S. 

'  SCOTS  PRESBYTERIAN  ELOQUENCE  DISPLAYED  ' 
(7th  S.  ii.  167).— This  book  is  attributed  to  Robert 
Calder,  a  clergyman  of  the  Episcopal  Church  of 
Scotland,  who  was  born  at  Elgin  in  1658.  See 
Rose's  '  Biographical  Dictionary '  (1857),  vol.  v. 
pp.  408-9.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

APSHAM  AND  THE  SPANISH  ARMADA  (7th  S. 
ii.  87,  155). — I  had  once  in  my  hand  an  Anglo- 
Saxon  charter,  in  which  this  name  was  written 
either  "Toppishamme  "  or  "Toppisham"  —  I 
think  the  former.  It  was  a  grant  of  the  manor 
to  the  church  which  afterwards  became  Exeter 
Cathedral,  and  it  is  now,  I  believe,  in  the  Salt 
Library.  I  believe  other  examples  of  the  same 
form  will  be  found  in  Kemble's,  Thorp's,  or 


7"-  S.  II.  OCT.  2,  '86.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


Birch's  collections  of  charters.  This  is  much  older 
than  any  of  the  examples  of  "  Apsham  "  quoted 
by  your  correspondents.  I  never  heard  the  place 
called  otherwise  than  "  Topsham." 

THOMAS  KERSLAKE. 
Bristol. 

BARON ETCT  OF  HOUSTOUN  OF  THAT  ILK  (7th 
S.  ii.  127). — The  Houstouns  of  Johnstone  Castle, 
Renfrewshire,  although  not  baronets,  are  con- 
sidered the  representatives  of  this  family.  I  am 
not  up  in  heraldry,  but  am  sure  that  the  present 
Capt.  Houstoun  has  been  recognized  by  the  Lord 
Lyon  as  head  of  the  family.  A  monument  in  the 
Abbey  (Paisley)  churchyard  to  the  memory  of  the 
last  laird  has  supporters  on  each  side  of  the  shield. 
These  were,  I  understand,  recently  granted  by  the 
Lyon.  However,  the  present  laird  is  a  very  popular 
and  courteous  gentleman,  and  is  likely  to  supply 
any  information  if  applied  to  direct.  W.  K. 

Paisley. 

SQUARSON  (7th  S.  ii.  188).  —  MR.  LEATON 
BLKNKIXSOPP  says,  at  p.  65  of  the  present  volume 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  that  "  the  late  Bishop  Wilberforce 
invented  the  word  tquarson  to  describe  the  com- 
bination of  '  squire '  and  '  parson.' " 

GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 

Wimbledon. 

It  is  well  known  in  the  Oxford  diocese  that 
this  is  one  of  the  witticisms  of  S.  Oxon. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  invention  of  this  word  is  assigned  to  the 
late  Bishop  Wilberforce.  So  lately  as  last  week 
I  saw  it  so  stated  in  one  of  the  daily  papers. 

G.  L.  G. 

In  chap.  xxv.  of  '  Pendennis,'  Thackeray  enu- 
merates wine-merchants',  innkeepers',  tradesmen's, 
solicitors',  and  squire-farmers'  daughters.  This 
last  compound  might  easily  be  melted  down  to 
squarmer,  a  word  almost  as  euphonius  as  Bishop 
Wilberforce's  squarson.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

fOtber  contributors  write  to  the  same  effect.] 

BELL   OF   FLAX  (7th  S.  ii.  207).— Leyden,   in 
'  Scenes  of  Infancy,'  1.  138,  uses  the  word  "  seed- 
bell  "  in  a  way  that  leaves  no  possible  doubt  as  to 
his  meaning.     Every  one  who  has  in  the  course 
of  his  adventurous  boyhood  roamed  by  "  haunts 
of  coot  and  heron  "  will  understand  and  appreciate 
these  touches  of  Scottish  landscape  : — 
I  love  to  lie,  when  lulling  breezes  stir 
The  spiry  cones,  that  tremble  on  the  fir  ; 
Or  wander  'mid  the  dark-green  fields  of  broom, 
When  peers  in  scattered  tufts  the  yellow  bloom ; 
Or  trace  the  path,  with  tangling  furze  o'errun, 
When  bursting  seed-bells  crackle  in  the  sun. 
Thus    DR.    MURRAY'S    impression — probably    a 
faint  reminiscence — was  correct;  and  it  is  a  little 
unfortunate  that  it  was  not  possible  for  him,  at 


the  right  moment,  to  establish  it  by  reference  to 
such  a  line  as  this  of  his  compatriot,  which  would 
have  made  an  admirable  quotation  for  the  '  Dic- 
tionary.' I  missed  the  original  query  on  the  sub- 
ject. THOMAS  BATNB. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

DR.  MURRAY  will  find  a  confirmation  of  his 
correction  in  the  meaning  of  the  "  bell  of  the 
flax "  in  the  words  of  the  Authorized  Version  at 
Gen.  ix.  31:  "And  the  flax  and  the  barley  was 
smitten ;  for  the  barley  was  in  the  ear,  and  the  flax 
was  boiled."  I  am  away  from  books,  and  do  not 
know  how  this  may  be  translated  in  earlier  ver- 
sions. W.  C.  J. 

BLUE- JOHN  (7th  S.  ii.  167).— The  following 
examples  of  the  use  of  the  word  before  1840  may 
be  of  use  to  DR.  MURRAY  : — 

1.  "In  this  mountain  are  the  two  mines  that  produce 
the    beautiful  compact  fluor,  here  called   Blue  John, 
which  is  found  in  pipe  veins  of  various  directions." — 
John  Mawe's  '  Mineralogy  of  Derbyshire.'  &c.,  pp.  69-70, 
1802. 

2.  "The  coloured  varieties  [of  fluor  spars]  are  often 
called  Blue- John  by  the  miners.  — John  Fahey's '  General 
View  of  the  Agriculture  and  Minerals  of  Derbyshire,'  &c., 
vol.  i.  p.  460,  1811. 

3.  "  The  two  mines  in  which  is  found  the  beautiful 
Fluor  Spar,  commonly  called  Blue  John,  are  named  the 
Irvy   Cliff,  and  the   Water  Hall."— J.  M.  Hedinger'a 
'  Short  Description   of  Castleton  in   Derbyshire,'  &c., 
twenty-sixth  edit.,  p.  11, 1839. 

G.  F.  R  B. 

"WOODEN  SHOES":  'PROTESTANT  TUTOR  FOB 
YOUTH  '  (7th  S.  ii.  169).— No  doubt,  Mr.  Editor, 
you  are  right  in  your  supposition  that  this  term 
has  reference  to  the  French,  and  it  may  be  that  it 
has  a  second  and  more  particular  application  to 
the  French  democracy.  But  if  the  latter  is  to 
stand,  I  think  the  following  quotations  will  show 
that  it  must  be  a  later  application  than  that  which 
had  for  object  the  French  generally.  Goldsmith 
mentions  "  wooden  shoes "  thrice  in  his  works, 
thus  :  In  the  '  Vicar  of  Wakefield '  is  the  patriot 
Wilkinson's  famous  citation  (?  real,  or  is  it  Gold- 
smith's satire)  from  the  Gazetteer,  "  What  !  give 
up  liberty,  property,  and,  as  the  Gazetteer  says,  lie 
down  to  be  saddled  with  wooden  shoes  ? "  (see 
'  Works,'  vol.  i.  p.  152).  In  the  Private  Sentinel's 
narrative  ('  Essays '  version)  we  have  that  humble 
hero  expressing  the  characteristic  sentiment,  "  I 
hate  the  French,  because  they  are  all  slaves,  and 
wear  wooden  shoes  "  (see  '  Works,'  vol.  iii.  p.  432). 
And  in  another  essay  we  have  a  drunken,  but 
highly  patriotic  and  religious  "poor  tradesman," 
i.  e.,  cobbler,  scolding  his  wife  in  these  words, 
"  If  Monsieurs  in  wooden  shoes  came  among  us, 
what  would  become  of  the  gentle  craft ;  what 
would  become  of  the  nation ;  when  perhaps 
Madame  Pompadour  herself  might  have  shoes 
scooped  out  of  an  old  pear  tree,  and  (raising  his 
voice),  you  ungrateful  slut,  tell  me,  if  the  French 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"1  S.  II.  GOT.  2, 


papishes  had  come  over,  d— n  my  blood,  what 
would  have  become  of  our  religion  ? "  (see  vol.  iv. 
p.  464).  Clearly,  in  all  these  instances  the  French 
in  general  are  referred  to.  Indeed,  in  Goldsmith's 
time,  some  thirty  years  before  the  French  Revolu- 
tion, there  was,  of  course, no  French  democracy;  or, 
at  least,  it  had  nob  yet  come  to  the  surface  and 
got  its  name.  The  above  quotations  are  from 
Bonn's  "  Standard  Library  "  edition  of  Goldsmith's 
'  Works,'  1885.  J.  W.  M.  GIBBS. 

The  date  of  the  copy  of  the  'Protestant  Tutor  for 
Youth  '  in  the  British  Museum  is  only  conjectural. 
The  first  part  of  the  title,  as  given  on  the  title-page, 
runs  thus  :  '  The  Protestant  Tutor,  instructing 
Youth  and  others  in  the  Compleat  Method  of 
Spelling,  Reading,  and  Writing  True  English :  and 
discovering  to  them  Notorious  Errors,  Damnable 
Doctrines,  and  cruel  Massacres  of  the  bloody 
Papists,  which  England  may  expect  from  a  Popish 
Successor,'  &c.  There  is  no  "  new  Litany "  in 
this  copy,  which  consists  of  112  pages. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

"DUBLIN  CITY"  (7th  S.  ii.  188).— 

" Mr.  Robert  Wright,  in  his  'Life  of  Major-General 
James  Wolfe,'  states  that '  Hell '  was  the  name  given  to 
the  arched  passage  in  Dublin  which  led  into  the  area  on 
the  south  side  of  Christ  Church  and  east  of  the  law 
courts.  A  representation  of  the  Devil,  carved  in  oak, 
stood  above  the  entrance." — Note  by  Alexander  Smith, 
in  the  "  Golden  Treasury  "  edition  of  Burns's  '  Poems  ' 
(1865),  vol.  i.  p.  309. 

See  also  'N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  iii.  406,  476  ;  iv.  357. 
la  H.'s  query,  for  "  1785  "  read  1786. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Hants. 

I  heard  my  father  say  that  many  years  ago,  in 
the  part  of  the  city  of  Dublin  in  which  a  colony 
of  trunk  makers  resided  there  existed  a  statue  of 
the  devil,  and  that  Burns  alluded  in  his  poem  to 
this  strange  fact.  W.  H.  BURNS. 

Manchester. 

CLEANING  OLD  BOOKS  (7th  S.  ii.  187).— Possi- 
bly some  information  may  be  obtained  by  consult- 
ing'A  Handy  Book  about  Books,'  by  John  Power, 
1870.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

^  POMFRET  CAKES  (7th  S.  ii.  127).— The  earliest 
tlesigii  for  the  stamp  on  these  cakes  of  which  I  am 
cognizant  is  one  which  may  be  seen  in  the  historical 
museum  at  Pontefract  Castle.  It  is  a  rough  draw- 
ing of  the  interior  entrance  of  the  ancient  fortress, 
which  separated  the  barbican  from  the  ballium, 
and  probably  represents  it  as  it  would  have  been 
seen  from  below  by  a  passerby,  looming  large 
against  the  sky/J|he  design  consists  of  two  towers 
with  a  central  g  ^  vav.  th^'iatter  being  surmounted 
with  a  turret,  and  defended  by  a  portcullis.  Above 
is  an  owl  on  a  heraldic  torce,  and  in  the  field  are 


the  initials  G.  S.  and  the  date  1614.  The  initials 
were  those  of  Sir  George  Savile  of  Thornhill,  the 
owl  was  his  crest,  and  the  date  was  that  of  the 
year  in  which  he  was  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire.  He 
was  the  representative  of  the  legitimate  branch  of 
the  Saviles,  and  by  his  marriage  with  the  heiress 
of  the  sixth  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  had  acquired  con- 
siderable property  in  Pontefract.  (I  say  this  to 
distinguish  him  from  the  Saviles  of  Howley,  the 
illegitimate  branch,  which  also  had  some  property 
in  the  township  and  more  in  the  neighbourhood, 
and  a  member  of  which  was  created  a  peer  with 
the  title  of  Savile  of  Pontefract,  whereby  the 
two  are  frequently  confounded.)  The  cultivation 
of  liquorice  is  said  to  have  been  introduced  to 
Pontefract  about  1562,  and  the  cake  was  origin- 
ally a  circular  disc  of  some  inch  and  a  half  in 
diameter — a  real  cake — though  of  late  years  it  has 
been  very  much  smaller,  but  still  generally  cir- 
cular, each  individual  cake  receiving  a  separate 
impression  from  the  die.  But  since  machinery  was 
introduced  into  the  manufacture  it  has  been  found 
more  convenient  that  the  machine-made  cakes 
should  be  square,  or  of  a  lozenge  shape,  so  that 
many  may  be  stamped  at  one  impression  and  that 
the  material  may  be  «ut  without  waste.  The  owl 
and  castle  of  the  original  have  gradually  de- 
generated :  the  gateway  and  its  towers  have  be- 
come a  five-barred  gate  with  its  gateposts,  while 
the  owl  has  descended  from  its  position  in  chief 
and  become  a  sparrow  or  other  small  bird  "  sitting 
on  a  rail."  The  initials  used  are  those  of  the  par- 
ticular maker.  T.  F.  was  probably  Thomas  Firth, 
a  member  of  the  Pontefract  corporation  from  1840 
till  his  death  as  alderman  in  1848.  P.  P.  says, 
"  You  can  buy  these  liquorice  cakes  in  Yorkshire 
yet"  and  calls  them  a  " once  popular  lozenge,"  ex- 
pressions which  imply  that  he  himself  does  nob 
meet  with  them  so  frequently  as  in  his  more 
youthful  days.  But  let  me  assure  him  that  this 
must  be  the  case  for  some  reason  other  than  thab 
to  be  inferred  from  his  remarks,  as  liquorice  cakes 
are  made  more  extensively  than  ever ;  while  tons 
upon  tons  are  sent  abroad  year  after  year,  the 
annual  output  running  into  four  figures.  Their 
retail  price  varies  from  8d.  to  Is.  4d.  the  pound, 
which  latter  price,  in  a  good  market,  would  pur- 
chase the  very  best.  Fourpence  more  is  not  -jn- 
frequently  paid ;  but  the  threepence  per  ounce 
which  lives  in  the  recollection  of  P.  P.  must  have 
been  one  of  many  years  ago,  or  many  miles  away. 

R.  H.  H. 
Pontefract. 

JUDGE  JEFFREYS  (7th  S.  ii.  161). — I  leave  to 
MR.  WARD  the  endeavour  to  whitewash,  if  possible, 
this  unutterable  scoundrel.  I  only  wish  to  point 
out  that  Sir  John  Chapman,  and  not  Sir  Thomas 
Pilkington,  was  the  mayor  before  whom  the  chan- 
cellor was  brought,  and  who  was  so  terrified  at 


7'"  8.  II.  OCT.  2,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


having  so  unwelcome  a  prisoner  that  he  took  to 
his  bed  and  died  in  a  few  days,  from  fright,  as  i- 
would  seem.  Jefferys  must  have  been  well  ac 
quainted  personally  with  the  City  authorities,  as 
previous  to  being  recorder,  he  had  been  common 
serjeant,  and  before  that  an  Old  Bailey  barrister 
According  to  Leigh  Hunt,  he  resided  during  the 
latter  part  of  his  life  in  Duke  Street,  Westminster 
in  a  mansion,  a  remnant  of  which  exists  as  a  chape 
of  ease  to  St.  Margaret's.  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

"SHIPPB  OF  CORPUS  CHRISTIE  "  (7th  S.  ii.  188). 
— This  is  a  "  pageant"  of  Noah's  ark.  In  1664, 
the  constitutions  of  the  Pontefract  guild  ol 
"  Wrights,  Bowers,  Coopers,  Patteners,  Turners, 
Sawers,  and  Sewers"  (in  fact,  workers  in  wo 
were  renewed,  and  it  was  ordained,  "  14.  That  the 
Master  and  Brethren  of  the  occupation  shall  well 
and  substantially  bring  forth  their  Pageant  in 
Corpus  X'ti  playe  called  Noe  at  such  time  as  it 
shall  be  appointed  by  Master  Mayor." 

R.  H.  H. 

Pontefract. 

JACQUES  BASIRE  (7th  S.  ii.  189).  —  It  must 
have  been  the  first  James  Basire  who  engraved 
the  procession  of  King  Edward  VI.  in  1787.  There 
seem  to  have  been  four  Basires  who  coupled  that 
name  with  the  occupation  of  engraver  in  four  suc- 
cessive generations.  The  earliest  was  Isaac,  an 
engraver  of  maps,  who  flourished  in  the  early  part 
of  the  eighteenth  century.  His  son  James,  the 
first  of  three  of  that  name,  became  engraver  to  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  in  1760,  and  died  in  1802. 
A  second  James,  who  died  in  1822,  and  a  third, 
who  died  in  1869,  were  all  engravers  to  that 
Society.  The  last  was  born  in  1796.  Is  it  known 
whether  these  Basires  were  descended  (lineally  or 
collaterally)  from  Isaac  Basire,  Archdeacon  of 
Northumberland  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century?  R.  H.  H. 

Pontefract. 

James  Basire,  born  in  London,  1740.  Strype 
has  preserved  a  detailed  account  of  the  ceremony 
of  Edward  VI.'s  coronation  in  his  '  Memorials  of 
Archbishop  Cranmer,'  "  transcribed  out  of  a  manu- 
script in  Benet  College,"  which  also  gives  an  account 
of  the  procession  from  the  Tower  to  Westminster. 
CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

INCORRECT  CLASSIFICATION  OF  BOOKS  (7th  S. 
ii.  166). — Mr.  B.  D.  Jackson,  in  the  preface  to  his 
'  Guide  to  the  Literature  of  Botany,'  issued  by  the 
Index  Society,  tells  some  amusing  anecdotes  on 
misleading  titles  which  may  be  new  to  many 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  He  writes  (p.  xvii): — 

"  Some  authors  contrive  titles  seemingly  of  set  purpose 
to  entrap  the  unwary ;  a  fine  example  of  this  pious  fraud 
is  in  the  case  of  Bishop  Alex.  Ewing'a  '  Feamainn  Ear- 
raghaidhiell  j  Argyllshire  Seaweed.'  Glasgow,  1872. 


8vo.  To  enhance  the  delusion  the  coloured  wrapper  is 
ornamented  with  some  of  the  common  marine  algae,  but 
the  inside  of  the  volume  consists  solely  of  pastoral 
addresses.  As  another  example  take  this, '  Flowers  from 
the  South,  from  the  Hortus  Siccus  of  an  old  Collector. 
By  W.  Hyett,  F.R.S.,'  instead  of  a  popular  work  on  the 
Mediterranean  flora,  by  a  scientific  man,  as  might  be 
looked  for,  this  is  a  quarto  volume  of  translations  from, 
the  Latin  and  Italian  poets.  It  will  surprise  no  one  to  be 
informed  that  both  the  foregoing  have  been  ranked  as 
scientific  treatises,  by  the  compiler  of  the  '  Bibliotheca 
Historico-naturalis ';  I  consider  the  blame  must  be 
charged  against  the  perpetrators  of  these  misleading 
titles.  Another  mistake,  far  leas  easily  condoned,  may 
be  found  in  the  Bookseller  for  May,  1879,  p.  431,  where 
'  Florilegium  amantis,'  a  selection  by  Mr.  Richard  Garnett 
from  the  poems  of  Coventry  Patmore,  is  gravely  set 
down  as  a  botanical  book  ! " 

JOHN  RANDALL. 

MURINOERS  (7th  S.  ii.  209).  —  This  office  so 
designated  is  not  very  commonly  referred  to,  but 
is  occasionally  met  with  in  mediaeval  documents. 
It  naturally  arose  out  of  the  grant  of  Murage  by 
the  sovereign  for  the  privilege  of  fortifying  the 
cities  and  repairing  the  walls.  In  Webb's  de- 
scription of  the  city  of  Chester,  inserted  in  '  King's 
Vale  Royal,'  we  read  : — 

"  The  special  care  (of  the  walls)  belongeth  to  certain 
officers,  called  the  Muringers,  being  usually  of  the  most 
antient  aldermen  of  the  said  city,  who  have  the  receipt 
of  the  customs  and  tolls  for  the  most  part  of  the  city, 
especially  in  shipping  and  sea  matters,  out  of  which  is 
defrayed  the  charge  of  the  reparation  of  the  wall." 

In  the  City  (then  Borough)  of  Liverpool,  a 
Muringer  is  found  in  the  list  of  officers  in  the 
reign  of  Philip  and  Mary,  1556,  and  again  at  the 
time  of  the  Civil  War,  1650. 

The  term  is  purely  English,  being  found  in  no 
other  language,  and  is  formed  from  the  Latin  murus, 
with  the  A.-S.  suffix  ager  or  iger,  as  in  manager, 
frontager,  wharfinger,  scavenger,  &c. 

The  word  is  not  found  in  Cotgrave,  Spelman, 
Junius,  Skinner,  or  Minsheu.  Bailey,  edit.  1747, 
gives  Murengers,  "two  officers  in  the  City  of 
Chester  chosen  annually  to  see  that  the  walls  of 
the  city  be  kept  in  good  repair. "  Johnson,  quoting 
Ainsworth,  gives  Murenger,  "  An  overseer  of  a 
wall";  Halliwell,  Murenger,  "A  superintendent 
of  the  walls  of  a  town  or  city." 

I  have  not  met  with  the  term  out  of  the  confines 
of  Cheshire  and  Lancashire.  It  would  be  interest- 
ing to  know  to  what  extent  the  office  has  been 
recognized  in  other  parts  of  the  kingdom. 

Muringer  must  not  be  confounded  with  Mai- 
linger,  which  is  a  very  old  office,  dating  from  the 
Deriod  when  the  Mallus  was  the  high  court  in  all 
he  Teutonic  tribes.  He  was  the  summoner  and  crier 
of  the  court.  "  Mallare,  hoc  est  in  placitum 
vocare,  citare,  submovere  "  (Spelman,  '  Gloss. '). 

J.  A.  PICTON. 
Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

Coles's  'Dictionary'  (1713)  has,  " Murengers, 
early  officers  in  Winchester,  who  keep  the  walls 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'"  S.  II.  OCT.  2, '{ 


in  repair."  Also  two  kindred  words,  "  Murage, 
toll  for  building  or  repairing  of  the  walls";  and 
"  Muring,  the  raising  of  walls." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

Called  Murenger  at  Oswestry,  and  Muragers  at 
Chester,  according  to  Gomme's  'Index  of  Municipal 
Offices.'  J.  ROSE. 

Southport. 

COBBETT'S  GRIDIRON  (7th  S.  ii.  127,  212).— It 
was  in  November,  1819,  that  Cobbett  volunteered 
in  his  Register  to  allow  himself  to  be  broiled  alive 
on  a  gridiron  in  the  event  of  a  certain  contingency 
happening.  The  offer  had  reference  to  Peel's  paper 
currency  measure  of  that  year.  After  alluding  to 
the  circumstances  in  which  the  Bill  had  its  origin, 
and  under  which  it  became  law,  he  said  : — 

"  Now  then,  I,  William  Cobbett,  assert  that  to  carry 
this  Bill  into  effect  is  impossible  ;  and  I  say  that  if  this 
Bill  be  carried  into  full  effect  I  will  give  Castlereagh 
leave  to  lay  me  on  a  gridiron  and  broil  me  alive,  while 
Sidmouth  may  stir  the  coals  and  Canning  stand  by  and 
laugh  at  my  groans." 

In  the  issues  of  the  Register  for  Feb.  17  and 
March  3,  1821,  are  given,  over  letters  addressed  to 
Peel,  representations  of  a  gridiron,  and  a  postscript 
to  one  of  these  letters  contains  the  following  sen- 
tence : — 

"  When  you  write  to  your  learned  and  pious  constituents 
at  Oxford  pray  give  my  compliments  to  them,  and  ask 
them  whether,  as  a  Queen's  name  can  be  left  out  of  the 
Liturgy,  they  do  not  think  that  the  Feast  of  the  Gridiron 
may  be  got  into  the  Calendar." 

ALEXANDER  PATERSON. 
Barnsley. 

GRAY'S  POEMS  (7th  S.  ii.  228).— I  have  got  a 
copy  of  Gray's  poems  with  the  following  title-page: 
"Poems  j  by  |  Mr.  Gray  |  [monogram  of  J.D. inter- 
laced and  reversed  after  the  French  fashion]  | 
London  |  Printed  for  J.  Dodsley,  in  Pall  Mall.  | 
MDCCLXVIII."  This  is  evidently  one  of  an  edition 
issued  earlier  in  the  year  than  the  "new  edition" 
mentioned  by  F.  W.  D.  I  imagine  it  belongs  to 
the  first  collected  edition.  It  is  in  its  original 
binding — half  calf  with  grey  paper  sides — and  came 
into  my  family  by  a  bequest  of  the  library  of 
Richard  Glynn  Clobery,  M.D.,  Fellow  of  King's 
College,  Cambridge.  Dr,  Glynn  was  a  noted  Cam- 
bridge man  of  his  day  ;  he  was  a  friend  of  Gray, 
and  attended  him  in  his  last  illness  (see  Mason's 
life  of  Gray).  F.  W.  D.  will  find  further  informa- 
tion as  to  the  date  of  earlier  issues  of  individual 
poems  in  Mathias's  'Life,'  &c..  2  vols ,  and  in 
fN.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  iv.  449. 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNS. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  AND  TENNYSON  (7th  S.  ii. 
128,  214).— I  think  MR.  BOUCHIER  should  have  in- 
cluded Shelley  among  the  great  writers  who  have 
not  adequately  appreciated  Scott.  Medwin  told  us 


long  ago  that  his  cousin  had  no  liking  for  any  of 
Scott's  poetry  except  the  brief  ballad  of '  Helvellyn,' 
which  he  imitated,  not  very  happily ;  and  I  remember 
to  have  seen  it  somewhere  stated  that  he  cared 
nothing  for  the  "  Waverley  Novels."  Judging  from 
Scott's  complete  silence  about  Shelley's  poetry,  it 
would  appear  that  the  lack  of  appreciation  was 
mutual.  As  for  Mrs.  Browning,  though  it  is 
certainly  unlikely  that  she  would  have  conceded  to 
Scott  the  title  of  poet  in  the  highest  sense,  I  do  not 
think  that  much  stress  ought  to  be  laid  on  the 
mere  omission  of  his  name  from  her  magnificent 
'  Vision  of  Poets.'  It  is  remarkable  that,  in  the 
same  poem,  she  makes  no  mention  of  either  Cowper 
or  Wordsworth,  to  both  of  whom  she  elsewhere 
does  ample  justice,  apparently  regarding  the  latter 
as  chief  among  English  nineteenth  century  poets. 
It  may  be  worth  while  to  call  MR.  BOUCHIER'S 
attention  to  the  fact  that  there  is  no  reference  in  the 
'  Vision '  to  Dryden,  Pope,  Goldsmith,  or  Crabbe, 
who  perhaps  deserved  to  be  included  as  much  as 
Scott,  and  certainly  had  higher  claims  than  some 
of  the  bards  who  receive  honourable  mention  in 
the  poem.  I  hope  it  may  not  be  presumptuous  to 
hint  that  such  omissions  may  be  accounted  for  by 
the  great  poetess's  despair  of  giving  any  happy  or 
striking  description  of  the  distinguishing  charac- 
teristics of  each  poet  in  the  compass  of  a  few 
short  stanzas.  W.  T.  BAKER. 

21,  Wimbourne  Road,  Old  Radford,  Nottingham. 

FORBES  OF  CULLODEN  (7th  S.  ii.  8,  98).— There 
is  some  confusion  in  the  statements  made  alike  in 
the  query  and  reply. 

Jean,  wife  of  Sir  Robert  Munro  of  Fowlis, 
twenty-second  baron  and  fifth  baronet,  was  the 
daughter  of  John  Forbes  of  Culloden,  grandfather 
of  the  Lord  President,  and  was,  therefore,  his  aunt. 
For  this  reference  may  be  made  to  Burke's  '  Landed 
Gentry,'  1879,  s.v.  ",Ross  of  Cromarty,"  lineage 
of  Munro  of  Culcairn.  Sir  Harry  Innes  of  lunes 
(ob.  1721)  married  another  Jean,  daughter  of  Dun- 
can Forbes  of  Culloden  (vide  'Peerage,'  s.v.  "Rox- 
burghe  "),  and  sister  of  the  Lord  President. 

In  the  account  of  Forbes  of  Culloden  in  the 
'  Landed  Gentry,'  1879,  the  seven  daughters  of 
Duncan  Forbes,  and  sisters  of  the  Lord  President, 
are  mentioned,  but  their  matches  are  not  given. 
For  Ross  of  "  Kindence  "  should  have  been  read 
either  Kindeace,  as  A.  J.  C.  W.  has  it,  or  Kindace. 
"  Naomy  "  should,  I  apprehend,  be  read  Naomi. 
C.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 

New  University  Club,  S.W. 

" CORISANDER'S  GIFT"  (7th  S.  ii.  209,  239).— 
"Some  talk  of  Alexander,  of  Conon,  and  Lysan- 
der,"  &c.,  but  for  the  sake  of  accuracy  it  seems  worth 
while  to  point  out  that  this,  so  far  as  I  am  aware, 
non-existent  name  "  Corisander,"  under  which  the 
query  concerning  " Corisander's  gift"  has  appeared 
and  been  answered,  is  not  the  name  of  the  Duke 


7">  S.  II.  OCT.  2,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


of  Brecon's  daughter  in  '  Lothair.'  And  the  word 
accompanying  Lady  Corisande's  gift  have  been 
incorrectly  transcribed  in  the  reply  supra,  p.  239 
The  concluding  words  of  'Lothair  '  are  the  follow 
ing  :  "  I  have  been  in  Corisande's  garden,"  eaic 
Lothair,  "  and  she  has  given  me  a  rose." 

NOMAD. 

AGINCOURT  (7th  S.  ii.  169).— Neither  Fabyan 
Holl,  Hardyng,  Holinshed,  Grafton,  Monstrelet 
or  Eastell,  in  his  account  of  the  battle  of  Agin- 
court,  alludes  to  any  such  incident  as  that  published 
by  the  Socie'te'  d'Histoire  Normande,  though  both 
Monstrelet  and  Holinshed  say  that  of  the  ten 
thousand  Frenchmen  slain  in  that  battle,  "  it  was 
supposed  only  sixteen  hundred  were  of  low  degree, 
the  rest  all  gentlemen."  Their  defeat  was  appa- 
rently owing  to  their  over-confidence  ;  presuming 
as  they  did  upon  their  superior  numbers,  they  made 
sure  of  victory.  Even  Mezerai  owns  that  they  were 
four  times  superior  to  the  English  in  numbers. 
CONSTANCE  EUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

"NOT  A  PATCH  UPON"  (7tlJ  S.  i.  508;  ii.  77, 
153,  218).— W.  S.  B.  H.'s  West  Country  proverb, 
"Don't  put  a  patch  upon  it,"  and  the  meaning  he 
supplies  to  the  saying,  constitute  a  parallel  use  of 
the  word  "  patch  "  to  that  in  the  passage  quoted 
from  '  King  John '  by  NEMO,  though  there  is 
nothing  in  the  passage  to  lead  us  to  think  Shake- 
speare was  quoting  a  folk-lore  proverb. 

But  all  this  is  quite  distinct  from  what  was 
asked  for  originally,  viz.,  the  saying  that  a  certain 
thing  was  "not  a  patch  upon"  a  certain  other 
thing,  of  which  R.  B.  supplies  the  accepted  mean- 
ing in  daily  use.  I  have  always  understood  this 
to  refer  not  to  a  mending-patch  at  all,  but  to  a 
toilet-patch,  meaning  that  the  contemned  article 
was  no  more  fit  to  be  brought  into  competition 
•with  that  to  which  it  had  been  compared  than  a 
patch  on  a  woman's  cheek  is  with  her  who  wears  it. 

R.  H.  BOSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

HAD  LEGENDARY  ANIMALS  A  REAL  EXISTENCE  ? 
(7th  S.  i.  447,  516;  ii.  92,  211).— Without  leav- 
ing England  or  reading  speculative  treatises  on 
the  subject,  there  may  at  this  moment  be  seen  on 
the  banks  of  Semerwater,  a  lake  in  Wensleydale, 
North  Yorkshire,  an  immense  stone  on  which  is 
indented  what  appears  to  be  the  marks  of  the 
claws  of  a  gigantic  bird.  This  I  have  frequently 
seen,  and  thought  that  the  claws  must  have  belonged 
to  some  bird  compared  with  which  the  extinct  moa, 
once  found  in  New  Zealand,  was  a  subordinate 
species.  ;  Ex  pede  Herculem  "  might  literally  be 
said  of  it.  The  stone,  in  form  like  a  huge  boulder, 
is  situated  close  to  the  spot  whence  the  small  river 
Bain  issues  from  the  lake. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


BLEMO  (7th  S.  ii.  129,  215).— In  reply  to  DR. 
MURRAY'S  query  respecting  the  word  eider  blemos 
in  Kingsley's  '  Yeast.'  Plumeau  is  the  German 
name  for  an  eiderdown  quilt,  called  by  the  French 
tdredon.  South  Germans  generally  pronounce  b 
for  p,  and  vice  vend.  The  French  vowel  u  also 
more  often  than  not  takes  the  sound  of  double  e 
with  them.  I  shall  never  forget  being  in  a  furni- 
ture shop  in  Paris  and  hearing  a  German  lady  ask 
to  be  shown  a  "  bleemoh."  The  shopman,  when 
he  did  understand  she  meant  to  say  plumeau,  got 
down  one  feather  brush  after  another  to  show  her. 
At  last  I  thought  I  would  appear  on  the  scene 
and  relieve  both  parties  from  their  somewhat  try- 
ing position.  The  poor  lady's  face,  when  she  found 
that  in  French  plumeau  meant  a  feather  broom, 
and  not  an  eiderdown  quilt,  was  a  sight  not  easily 
to  be  forgotten.  BERTHA  D.  LEWIS. 

'  MEETING  OF  GALLANTS  AT  AN  ORPINARIE  ' 
(7th  S.  ii.  208).— Awaiting  a  look  at  the  original, 
I  yet  give  the  following  : — 

Faridest. — Till  that  look  I  would  say  superla- 
tive of  fard,  and  =  fearfullest,  for  nine  tailors 
make  a  man. 

Bombait. — Possibly  a  misprint  for  bombast,  the 
cotton  padding  then  used. 

Brande. — Certainly  a  misprint  for  braude  = 
braved. 

Quarter-Jackes. — The  automata  that  struck  the 
quarters,  such  as  in  my  young  days  I  saw  at 
St.  Dunstan's,  Fleet  Street. 

A  Leauen  (as  then  "a  side,"  "a  like,"  &c.)  = 
aleauen,  our  eleven.  Noon  was  then  the  dinner 
hour,  and  the  writer  would  say,  "It  is  now  past 
llf  A.M.";  note  the  "  vp,"  i.  e.,  over  or  finished, 
as  in  "  time  is  up." 

Bogish  sottes  will  be  understood  if  one  thinks  of 
the  Irishism  a  bogtrotter,  and  more  especially  when 
it  is  spelt,  as  it  would  be  now,  "  boggish  sots." 

Supersedies  is  explained. 

Briane. — Ireland  was  one  of  the  countries  whose 
lorses  were  esteemed.  Here  the  imagined  sea- 
nare  is  called  briane,  as  being  of  the  country  of 
Brian  Boru  and  other  Bryans. 

Fox-furd.— See  '  Measure  for  Measure,'  III.  ii. 
5-10.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

A  DAY  OR  Two  WITH  ANCESTORS  IN  CORNWALL 
7th  S.  ii.  201). — I  observe  that  MR.  RENDLE  men- 
ions  an  Act  of  Parliament  passed  to  make  valid  cer- 
ain  marriages  and  christenings  performed  at  Talland 
)y  a  bogus  parson  named  Whitmore  in  1812.  If 
.  RENDLE'S  memory  does  not  play  him  false,  this 
act  has  an  interesting  bearing  on  the  opinion  then 
>revalent  as  to  the  validity  of  lay  baptism,  now 
'ormally  decided  to  be  the  doctrine  of  the  Church 
if  England.  Also  it  shows  the  Erastiniasm  of  the 
imes,  if  Parliament  thought  it  could  affect  the 
validity  of  a  sacrament.  Of  course,  as  to  the 
marriages  the  case  is  quite  different.  R.  J.  W. 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  GOT.  2, 


ST.  ALOES,  OR  ALOYS  (6th  S.  xii.  129,  213, 332, 
417). — The  dedication  of  some  church  to  this 
saint  has  twice  been  inquired  for  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
I  am  happy  to  inform  those  correspondents  that  I 
have  run  his  saintship  to  earth  at  Oxford,  where 
the  Catholic  church  in  St.  Giles's  Road  West  is  de- 
dicated to  St.  Aloysius.  J.  J.  S. 

SPUN  BUTTER  (7th  S.  ii.  187).— This  is  likely 
to  be  a  contraction  for  a  term  used  in  the  south 
of  Ireland  for  butter  which  is  made  to  hold  an 
unusual  amount  of  moisture.  It  is  then  said  to  be 
sponged.  I  was  informed  that  the  modus  operandi 
was  as  follows.  About  a  gallon,  more  or  less,  of 
clean  water,  with  sufficient  salt  added,  when  boil- 
ing, was  added  to  a  nearly  filled  firkin  of  butter, 
which  it  thoroughly  incorporates  with,  and  of 
course  increases  the  weight  and  bulk  according  to 
amount  added.  When  discovered,  a  fine  was  in- 
flicted and  the  quality  was  noted  inferior.  The 
longer  it  is  left  unsold  the  greater  the  chance  of 
detection.  I  am  glad  to  hear  that  the  practice  is 
now  unknown.  M.  DOVET. 

COFFEE  BIGGIN  (7th  S.  i.  407,  475  ;  ii.  36,  153). 
— If  the  inquirer  had  applied  to  a  Yorkshire 
housewife  he  would  have  heard  of  a  small  vessel, 
either  wood  or  metal,  called  a  piggin.  E.  H. 

GRAND  ALNAGER  OF  IRELAND  (7th  S.  ii.  107, 
176). — See  also  the  April  number  of  the  English 
Historical  Review,  p.  280.  Q.  V. 

NURSERY  RHYMES  (7th  S.  ii.  229).— Mr.  R.  H. 
Home  contributed  an  article  or  two  on  this  subject 
to  one  of  the  earlier  volumes  of  Household  Words. 
I  am  sorry  I  cannot  give  reference  to  either  volume 
or  page,  as  I  speak  only  from  memory.  Mr.  Home 
was  attempting  to  show  how  many  were  due  to 
political  and  social  affairs.  This  article  might, 
perhaps,  be  useful  to  vour  correspondent  A.  G. 

W.  H.  B. 

COPT  (7th  S.  ii.  228).— In  Wright  and  Bartlett's 
'Essex,'  Copt  or  Copped  Hall  is  said  (on  the 
authority  of  Morant)  to  be  "  supposed  so  named 
from  the  Saxon  Coppe,  the  top  of  a  hill.  Not  so 
named  from  the  Cobbing,  a  rivulet  near  it,  or  from 
two  turrets  of  the  old  house,  coped  or  covered 
•with  lead."  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

There  is  a  Copt  Point  at  Folkestone,  co.  Kent, 
to  the  eastward  of  the  harbour.  R.  J.  F. 

SNAKES  AS  FOOD  (7th  S.  ii.  207).— Snakes  appear 
to  have  been  considered  as  wholesome  food  at  one 
time  in  this  country,  besides  being  used  in  pharmacy. 
Lord  Bacon,  in  his  '  Natural  History,'  alludes  to 
"  The  trochisks  of  vipers,  which  are  so  much 
magnified,  and  the  flesh  of  snakes  some  ways 
condited,  and  corrected,  which  of  late  are  grown 
into  some  credit."  And  again  he  says  :— 


"  I  would  have  trial  made  of  two  other  kinds  of 
bracelets,  for  comforting  the  heart  and  spirits ;  the  one 
of  the  trochisk  of  vipers,  made  into  little  pieces  of  beads  ; 
for  since  they  do  great  good  inwards,  especially  for  pesti- 
lent agues,  it  ia  like  they  will  be  effectual  outwards; 
when  they  may  be  applied  in  greater  quantity.  There 
should  be  trochisk  likewise  made  of  snakes ;  whose  flesh 
dried  ia  thought  to  have  a  very  cordial  virtue." 

In  one  of  the  pharmacopoeias  in  use  in  th« 
eighteenth  century  there  is  a  prescription  given 
containing  "3iij  viper  powder";  and  in  another 
of  the  same  date  "toads  and  vipers  flesh"  is 
recommended.  In  a  letter  from  Jo.  Chamberlain, 
Esq.,  to  Sir  Dudley  Carleton,  in  1611,  the 
former  says,  "  My  Lady  Cope  (wife  of  Sir  Walter) 
gives  you  many  thanks  for  her  trochises  of  vipers." 

The  "  trocbisks  "  or  "  trochises  "  were,  of  course, 
lozenges.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

I  was  well  acquainted  with  an  old  man  called 
"  Master  Collier,"  who  lived  in  a  cottage  by  him- 
self on  the  edge  of  Wisley  Heath,  Surrey,  who 
died  in  1868,  at  the  age  of  ninety-three.  When- 
ever he  killed  an  adder,  which,  when  paring  the 
heath  for  fuel,  he  frequently  did,  he  invariably  cut 
off  the  head  and  tail,  stewed  or  fried  the  rest,  and 
made  a  meal  of  it.  He  told  me  that  they  tasted  very 
like  eels.  He  was  a  remarkably  hale,  intelligent, 
and  sensible  man,  and  the  great  age  to  which  he 
lived  proves  that  the  diet  was  not  unwholesome. 

W.  R.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

WHICH  is  THE  PREMIER  PARISH  CHURCH  IN 
ENGLAND  ?  (7th  S.  ii.  168,  234 )— I  own  to  not 
quite  understanding  the  controversy  that  is  going 
on  on  this  subject.  If  it  means  the  building  itself, 
I  should  suppose  that  St.  Martin's,  at  Can- 
terbury, must  be  the  oldest,  as  a  great  part  of  it 
still  retains  the  original  Roman  bricks  which  pro- 
bably witnessed  Queen  Bertha  and  Bishop  Luid- 
hard's  devotions,  and,  later,  Ethelbert's  baptism  ; 
but  if  it  means  the  oldest  foundation,  then  un- 
doubtedly Glastonbury  Abbey,  which  for  centuries 
contained  the  precious  relic  of  the  very  first  Chris- 
tian church  built  in  Britain,  when  its  parish  had 
no  limits  but  the  sea,  must  represent  the  oldest 
parish  church.  For,  years  before  monasteries  were 
founded,  the  little  wattled  church  at  Glaston- 
bury was  built  almost  immediately  after  our  Lord's 
ascension,  and  it  remained  until  the  reign  of 
Henry  II.,  when  it  was  consumed  in  a  great  fire 
which  burnt  a  fine  building  only  lately  erected. 
Whether  this  little  wattled  church,  which  was 
preserved  as  a  sacred  relic  for  hundreds  of  years, 
was  built  by  Joseph  of  Arimathea  or  by  some  one 
else  does  not  in  the  least  affect  the  undoubted  fact 
of  its  existence.  C.  G.  BOGER. 

St.  Saviour's,  Southwark. 

ST.  TIRACIUS  (7th  S.  i.  128,  196,  212).— In  this 
parish,  which  occupies  a  small  tongue  of  land 


7»  S.  II.  OCT.  2,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


jutting  out  into  the  estuary  of  the  Severn,  not  far 
from  the  entrance  of  the  Wye,  is  a  field  called  by 
the  natives  "  Treacle  Field."  A  few  hundred 
yards  from  this  is  a  tiny  rocky  islet,  accessible  on 
foot  when  the  tide  is  out,  on  which  stand  the 
ruins  of  a  small  chapel  or  hermitage,  also  called 
"  St.  Treacle's  Chapel."  Some  local  guide-books 
talk  of  "  St.  Tecla's  Chapel,"  but  who  St.  Tecla 
was  they  cannot  say.  The  '  Chepstow  Handbook ' 
derives  the  name  of  Beachley  from  this  chapel 
thus  :  "  Beachley  was  anciently  written  Bettesle, 
probably  from  Bettws  =  &  chapel  of  ease,  and  Llr  = 
sea-water."  However  this  may  be,  I  think  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  both  chapel  and  field  derive 
their  name  from  the  old  St.  Tariec,  Tiracius,  or 
Tarasius  referred  to  by  your  correspondents. 
William  of  Worcester  is  quoted  as  calling  it 
"  Capella  Sancti  Teriachi  Anchoritse." 

G.  L.  F. 
Beachley-on-Severn. 

KNIGHTS  OF  THE  SWAN  AND  THE  ROSE  (7th  S. 
ii.  208). — Dr.  Brewer  says  that  the  Knights  of  the 
Swan  belong  to  an  order  instituted  by  the  elector 
Frederick  II.  of  Brandenburg,  1443,  and  restored 
in  1843  by  Frederick  William  IV.  of  Prussia.  Its 
object  was  the  relief  of  distress  generally.  The 
King  of  Prussia  is  grand  master.  See  'The  Reader's 
Handbook  of  Allusions,  References,  Plots,  and 
Stories,'  p.  525. 

Warton  mentions  two  romances,  one  called 
'  Chevelere  de  Cigne,'  translated  from  French  into 
English,  to  be  found  in  Garrick's  collection  of  old 
plays,  and  the  other,  '  L'Ystoire  du  Chevalier  au 
Signe,'  metrical  French.  This  latter  is  among  the 
royal  manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum,  or  at 
least  was  during  Warton's  time.  See  'The  History 
of  English  Poetry  from  the  Eleventh  to  the  Seven- 
teenth Century,'  p.  208.  W.  J.  BUCKLEY. 

The  Order  of  the  Rose  was  established  in  Brazil 
in  1829.  There  were  two  Orders  of  the  Swan : 
one  founded  in  Flanders  about  500,  the  other  in 
Prussia  (a  female  Order)  in  1440,  and  refounded 
1843.  See  Haydn's  '  Dictionary  of  Dates.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

See  Baring-Gould's  *  Curious  Myths  of  the 
Middle  Ages,'  p.  600  (ed.  London,  1881)  and  the 
pretext.  Q.  V. 

According  to  Bailey  ('  Dictionary ')  the  Knights 
of  the  Swan  were  an  order  of  knighthood  of  the 
house  of  Cleve.  J.  J.  S. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 
9).- 

And  ye  who  o'er  the  interminable  ocean 
Wreath  your  crisped  smiles. 

These  lines  are  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Potter,  and  in  his 
translation  of  JEschylus.  The  passage  in  which  they 
occur  is  quoted  by  Lord  Byron  in  a  foot-note  on  p.  528 
of '  The  Age  of  Bronze,'  Murray's  one- volume  edit.  1837. 
The  llov.  Robert  Potter  waa  a  very  learned  English 


divine,  who  also  translated  Sophocles,  Euripides,  and 
other  classical  authors.  He  defended  Gray  against  Dr. 
Johnson's  adverse  criticism  of  that  poet.  Born  1721, 
died  1804.  FREDK.  RULE. 

(7">  S.  i.  210.) 

The  limb  lopped  off  holds,  &c. 

CAROLUS  KERR  has  made  prose  of  verse.  He  will  find 
his  quotation,  slightly  diversified,  as  a  portion  of  the 
motto  in  '  The  Antiquary,'  chap,  xxxiv.  Sir  Walter  does 
not  tell  us  in  what  "  old  play  "  we  may  find  the  lines. 

FREDK.  RULE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Christian  Iconography;  or,  the  History  of  Christian  Art 
in  the  Middle  Ages.  By  Adolphe  Napoleon  Didron. 
Translated  by  E.  J.  Millington,  and  completed  by 
Margaret  Stokes.  2  vols.  (Bell  &  Sous.) 
THE  death  of  Didron,  the  eminent  archaeologist,  took 
place  before  he  could  put  into  shape  the  valuable 
materials  he  had  accumulated  for  a  continuation  of  his 
'  Iconographie  Chretienne.'  His  first  volume  appeared 
in  1843  in  quarto,  and  was  published  by  order  of  Govern- 
ment as  part  of  the  "  Collection  de  Documents  Inedits 
sur  1'Histoire  de  France."  Occupied  with  his  Annulet 
Archeologiques,  which  he  edited  during  many  years, 
Didrou  found  no  time  to  complete  what,  after  all,  is  his 
greatest  work.  Portions  of  it,  however,  found  from  time 
to  time  their  way  into  the  Annales,  and  other  portions 
appeared  in  vol.  x.  of  the  Revue  Franqaise.  These  frag- 
ments, with  some  modifications  which  increased  know- 
ledge has  rendered  necessary,  Miss  Stokes  has  united, 
supplying  herself  the  connecting  links,  and  adding  in 
the  shape  of  continuation  and  appendices  what  is  equal 
to  one-third  of  the  entire  work.  The  wood  engravings, 
executed  by  M.  Durand,  have  also  been  reproduced.  For 
the  first  time,  accordingly,  the  scheme  of  the  'Chris- 
tian Iconography  '  is  carried  out  ;  not,  perhaps,  as  it 
would  have  been  had  life  and  leisure  been  left  to  the 
original  author,  but  fully,  and  in  the  main  satisfac- 
torily. The  portions  for  which  Miss  Stokes  is  re- 
sponsible are  in  some  respects  the  most  interesting  in 
the  work.  The  iconography  of  the  Trinity  is  doubtless 
the  most  important  in  its  development  of  mediaeval  faith. 
In  the  iconography  of  angels,  of  devils,  and  of  death, 
however,  the  grotesque  aspects  of  mediaeval  thought  and 
art,  which  rank  among  the  most  suggestive  phases,  are 
shown.  In  completing  a  work  of  this  kind,  of  which  a 
portion  only  has  been  accessible  to  the  English  reader, 
and  in  presenting  in  a  convenient  and  an  accessible  form 
its  curious  illustrations  of  ancient  belief  and  its  excel- 
lent reproductions  of  ancient  art,  the  public  has  been 
rendered  a  service  the  archaeologist  will  not  be  slow  to 
recognize.  Miss  Stokes  is  a  fervent  disciple  of  Didron, 
and  has  carried  out  his  scheme  in  a  manner  at  once 
reverential  and  competent. 

Popular   County  Histories.  —  A  History  of  Derbyshire. 

By  John  Pendleton.     (Stock.) 

MR.  PENDLETON'S  '  History  of  Derbyshire  '  is  a  very  use- 
ful and  interesting  book.  Like  the  others  of  the  series, 
it  is  open  to  censure  for  not,  in  most  cases,  giving  autho- 
rity for  the  things  that  are  stated.  The  work  suffers 
also  from  having  too  much  of  the  guide-book  in  its  com- 
position. We  fear  Mr.  Pendleton  has  not  fully  compre- 
hended when  he  should  tell  us  of  mediaeval  things  and 
when  not.  The  period  from  the  battle  of  Hastings  to 
that  of  Bosworth,  when  the  Middle  Ages  may  be  said 
to  have  ended  in  England,  is  one  of  so  much  interest 
that  it  is  a  pity  he  should  have  almost  entirely  ig- 
nored it.  The  few  facts  given,  so  far  as  we  have  been 
able  to  test  them,  are  given  fairly,  except  when  he 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'»  S.  II.  OCT.  2,  '86. 


states  that  William  de  Peveril  was  the  Conqueror's 
"  natural  son."  We  are  well  aware  that  this  assertion 
has  been  made  before,  but  there  is  no  real  evidence  for 
it,  and  we  have  strong  reasons  for  rejecting  such  a  tale 
when  told  of  a  man  like  the  Conqueror.  The  heralds 
had  a  craze— it  suited  their  customers— of  tracing  every- 
body to  a  royal  ancestor.  Social  feeling  in  the  Middle 
Ages  regarding  bastardy  was  so  different  from  what  it  is 
now  that  those  who  inherited  the  blood  of  the  Peverils 
would  regard  the  alleged  descent  from  William  as  an 
additional  honour. 

One  great  merit  of  Mr.  Pendleton's  book  is  that  he 
seems  to  have  taken  great  care  in  its  production.  It  is 
evident  that  he  has  visited  all,  or  nearly  all  the  places 
which  he  describes,  and  that  he  has  a  sound,  healthy 
intelligence,  so  far  as  those  modern  industries  are  con- 
cerned which  have  given  so  much  prosperity  to  Derby- 
shire. The  account  given  of  Derbyshire's  connexion 
with  the  Revolution  of  1688  is  especially  good  ;  and  here 
and  there  are  scattered  through  the  volume  noteworthy 
bits  of  folk-lore,  such  as  the  trial  of  a  murderer  by  touch 
at  Haddon,  and  the  belief  that  the  waters  of  the  hot 
spnngs  at  Buxton  came  underground  from  the  river 
Jordan.  An  extract  from  a  letter  written  in  the  last 
century  gives  a  circumstantial  account  of  a  number  of 
persons  rising  from  the  dead  at  Hayfield. 

Though  Mr.  Pendleton  has  much  to  tell  us  about  the 
seventeenth  century  he  makes  the  blunder — astounding 
it  would  be  were  it  not  so  common — that  Cromwell  was 
the  chief  figure  on  the  Parliament  side  at  the  beginning 
of  the  great  Civil  War.  When  speaking  of  Chesterfield, 
he  says,  "  Cromwell's  soldiers,  under  Sir  Thomas  Fair- 
fax, marched  into  the  town  in  1643."  He  ought  really 
to  be  aware  that  at  the  date  given  Oliver  was  a  person 
of  much  less  account  than  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax.  The 
grand  figure  of  Charles  the  Great  might  have  been  for 
ever  obscured  by  romance  writers,  had  we  not  original 
documents  to  testt  hem  by,  as  earlier  heroes  have  been. 
What  would  be  the  picture  of  Oliver  we  should  now 
have  if  printing  had  not  been  invented  it  is  vain  to 
guess.  Mr.  Pendleton,  we  may  see  clearly  enough,  is 
in  the  fame  state  of  mind  as  the  poetical  personages 
who  have  given  us  detailed  accounts  of  Karl's  wars  with 
the  Moslem. 

Shakespeare's  Cymbeline.  The  Text  Revised  and  Anno- 
tated by  C.  M.  Ingleby,  LL.D  (Triibner  &  Co.) 
DR.  INQLEBT'S  edition  of  'Cymbeline  '  is  less  intended 
as  a  class-book  than  as  a  book  for  students  and  scholars. 
As  such  it  will  meet  with  warmest  welcome.  Practically 
the 'text,  though  modernized  as  regards  spelling,  is  that 
of  the  first  folio,  since  when  a  different  reading  is  sub- 
stituted that  of  the  first  folio  is  always  given  in  the 
notes.  These  notes,  which  presuppose  a  moderate  know- 
ledge of  Shakspearean  English,  are  given  at  the  foot  of 
the  page,  so  as  to  be  immediately  accessible,  and  the 
entire  supplementary  matter  occupies  no  more  than  five 
pages.  To  those  familiar  with  Dr.  Ingleby's  work  it  is 
needless  to  say  that  the  prefatory  matter  is  exhaustive 
as  regards  information  concerning  the  play,  and  that 
the  text  and  annotations  constitute  together  a  model  of 
accurate  scholarship  and  critical  insight.  This  edition 
of  '  Cymbeline '  will  be  that  affected  by  scholars. 

IN  the  Memorials  of  Dr.  Richard  Robert  Madden 
(Dublin,  Falconer),  recently  brought  out  by  his  son,  Dr. 
T.  More  Madden,  of  Dublin — in  anticipation  only,  it  is 
hoped,  of  a  full  account  to  be  given  hereafter — there 
will  be  found  a  brief  but  interesting  record  of  a  life  of 
untiring  activity  and  devotion  to  good  works,  as  well  as 
to  science  and  letters.  Dr.  Madden  was,  in  the  course 
of  a  long  and  varied  life,  the  friend  and  acquaintance  of 
many  whose  names  are  household  words,  including  Sir 


Moses  Montefiore,  both  the  Disraelis,  Lord  Brougham, 
Macaulay,  Thomas  Moore,  Washington  Irving,  Landor, 
Thackeray,  and  others,  quos  perscribere  longum.  Whether 
in  Western  Australia  as  Colonial  Secretary,  in  Jamaica 
as  special  magistrate,  or  in  the  Holy  Land  and  Levant 
as  a  simple  Eastern  traveller,  in  company  with  Sir 
Moses  Montefiore,  Dr.  Madden  was  always  devoted  to 
the  cause  of  humanity,  and  his  memory  deserves  to  be 
held  in  honour.  It  is  pleasant  to  know  that  he  was  laid 
to  rest  in  sight  of  the  ancient  home  of  the  Maddens  of 
Donnybrook. 

MR.  ALFRED  RUSSELL  SMITH,  of  75,  Sandringham 
Buildings,  Shaftesbury  Avenue,  is  publishing  in  a 
limited  series  a  reprint  of  rare  contemporary  tracts 
detailing  the  battles,  sieges,  and  skirmishes  of  the  Civil 
War.  The  first  of  the  series  will  be  'A  Miraculous 
Victory  by  Lord  Fairfax  against  the  Army  under  the 
Earl  of  Newcastle  at  Wakefield  in  May,  1643.' 

MESSRS.  FIELD  &  TUER  announce  for  speedy  publica- 
tion by  subscription  '  The  Signs  of  Old  Lombard  Street,' 
by  F.  G.  Hilton  Price,  F.S.A.,  with  sixty  whole-page 
4to.  illustrations  by  James  West. 

WITH  deep  regret  we  hear  of  the  death  of  Dr.  Clement 
Mansfield  Ingleby,  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  faithful 
contributors  to'N.  &  Q.'  His  communications  began 
with  the  first  series,  and  have  since  continued  with  little 
intermission.  During  his  present  illness,  which  ter- 
minated fatally  on  the  26th  ult.,  he  was  preparing  new 
matter  for  us ;  and  his  latest  communication  contained  an 
expression  of  sorrow  at  unavoidable  delay.  No  more  dili- 
gent or  accurate  Shakspearean  scholar  is  left  behind,  and 
his  'Shakspeare  Hermeneutics,'  his  '  Shakspeare's  Cen- 
turie  of  Praise,'  and  his  '  Still  Lion  '  are  in  the  hands  of 
every  lover  of  the  poet.  His  edition  of '  Cymbeline '  is 
noticed  in  our  present  number.  Dr.  Ingleby  was  born 
Oct.  29,  1823,  at  Edgbaston,  near  Birmingham,  and  was 
educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  He  was  a  vice- 
president  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature,  and  a  trustee 
of  Shakspeare's  birthplace.  The  intelligence  of  his  death 
will  be  received  with  sorrow  in  all  literary  and  anti- 
quarian circles.  The  funeral  takes  place  at  Ovingdean, 
near  Brighton,  this  day  (Saturday),  at  3  P.M. 


£otfrrg  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

E.  VYVYAN  ("  Utter  Barrister  "). — A  full  description 
of  this  well-known  term  is  found  under  "  Barrister  " 
in  the  Philological  Society's  '  Dictionary.' 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  244,  col.  2,  1.2,  for  "Parr"  read 
Monro. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher" — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


7th  S.  II.  OCT.  9,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  9,  1886. 


CONTENTS—  N°  41. 

NOTES:— A  Lapp  Wedding,  281— 'New  English  Dictionary,' 
282— Byronic  Literature,  284— Sir  H.  Kaeburn— Yorkshire 
Tobacco,  285— Pitt  and  the  Moor— Don  Carlos,  1568— York 
and  Sheffield,  286. 

QUEEIES  :— John  Home—'  Town  and  Country  Magazine  '— 
Menendez  y  Pelayo— Mattachin— Was  Holbein  Left-handed  ? 
287— Fair  at  Accrington — "H"  Bronze  Penny— High  Sheriffs 
of  Cheshire— George  IV.  and  Waterloo— Sir  N.  Rich—'  Dub- 
lin Penny  Journal '— Pringle,  Tait,  Symington— Bewicke 
and  Lynn  Families,  288— Martin's  Chapel— Blue  Blanket — 
Peyton's  '  Divine  Catastrophe '  —  Jewish  Slang  —  Porter's 
Ward— Mary  Beale :  R.  Keyer— Engraving  after  Sherwin— 
Boilings -Authors  Wanted,  289. 

REPLIES :— "  Porcelain  of  China,"  289-British  Bishops  of 
Fourth  Century,  291— "  Forgive  us  our  trespasses,"  292— 
Cinque  Ports—"  Fate  cannot  harm  me" — Animated  Horse- 
hairs, 293— "  Pully-lug  Day,''  294— "To  make  up  to"— 
Pontack— '  Church  Bells  of  Herts  '—Children's  Crusade- 
Bathing  Machines— Pigot  Diamond- Silo— John  Smith,  295 
— Memorials  to  Servants— Funny  Bone— St.  James's,  Picca- 
dilly—Richards, Galliard,  and  Downman  Families,  296— 
Dietrich— 'Memoirs  of  Grimaldi '— Macaulay  —  "  Cool  as 
Dilworth's  "—Wright,  of  Derby,  297— Henchman— Poems 
attributed  to  Byron— Hair  turned  White-Brereton  Family, 
298— Ket  Land,  299. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
Vol.  VIII.— Wise's  Shelley's  '  Hellas.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


A  LAPP  WEDDING. 

The  sentiment  and  romance  that  encircle  court- 
ship in  other  climes  seem  as  though  they  could  not 
nourish  amid  the  snowy  fells  of  Lapland,  for  the 
whole  is  reduced  to  a  distinctly  commercial  trans- 
action— not  unknown  in  other  lands  that  pride 
themselves  on  their  culture  and  taste.  The  all- 
important  point  in  most  cases  to  be  first  deter- 
mined is,  Has  the  bride  and  has  the  bridegroom 
plenty  of  this  world's  good  things  ? — gold,  title- 
deeds,  reindeer,  or  fat- tailed  sheep,  according  to 
the  ideas  of  the  society  of  the  place.  Reindeer 
and  Stallo  silver  mean  position  and  wealth  among 
the  Lapps ;  and  if  there  be  these,  ah,  me !  love 
must  play  second  fiddle,  or  even  sometimes  not  be 
allowed  to  take  any  part  at  all.  Many  a  Lapp  girl 
whose  face  is  her  fortune  is  left  to  bloom  alone  and 
waste  her  sweetness  on  the  desert  air,  whilst  some 
wondrous  being  of  marvellous  ugliness  possesses 
sighing  swains  in  plenty  because  of  her  worldly 
goods.  Not  that  Lapp  lads  do  not  occasionally 
bow  before  the  boy-god  as  he  shines  in  the  eyes  of 
some  hill  lassie.  Sometimes  they  do,  and,  spite 
of  the  warnings  of  the  wise,  prefer  love  in  a  hut  to 
no  love  and  reindeer  in  galore.  We  hear  the  old 
way  is  dying  out  before  the  new.  May  it  die ! 
Courting  is  rather  a  complicated  business,  and 
formerly  the  Lapp  swain,  like  his  Finnish  neigh- 


bour, did  not  plead  his  cause  in  person,  but  en- 
trusted it  to  a  match- maker,  who  went  well  armed 
with  corn-brandy  and  other  gifts  likely  to  soothe 
and  soften  hard  hearts,  and  laid  siege  to  the  feel- 
ings of  the  chosen  one's  parents.  With  song  and 
talk  and  skilful  handling,  that  come  light  by  prac- 
tice in  such  delicate  affairs,  the  matchmaker  pleaded 
the  client's  cause  and  extolled  his  marvellous 
merits.  This  all-important  personage  seems  to  be 
dying  out,  mayhap  to  be  revived,  as  advancing 
civilization  returns  to  primeval  things  in  more 
ways  than  one. 

If  "  Yes  "  be  the  reply,  the  engagement  takes 
place  at  once,  and  is  consummated  by  the  gift  of 
a  silver  ring,  which  has  a  narrow  band  round  the 
upper  part  of  it,  through  which  little  rings  are 
hung  that  tinkle  whenever  the  hand  is  touched. 
Nowadays  gold  rings  are  coming  more  into  fashion. 
Be  the  ring  what  it  may,  it  is  upon  its  arrival  placed 
in  a  large  silver  spoon  full  of  brandy,  which  the 
lads  and  lassies  drink,  and  thereby  hangs  a  charm. 
This  being  done,  the  girl  takes  the  ring,  puts  it 
on,  and  is  engaged  !  Tha  m«n  wear  no  sign,  their 
rings  being  merely  ornaments.  Une  step  uiKeu, 
the  wedding  follows  in  due  course,  generally  a  few 
months  later.  In  old  times  two  or  three  Lapp 
weddings  took  place  at  every  great  fair  held  in 
their  neighbourhood ;  but  now  these  festive  gather- 
ings are  dying  out,  and  so  it  will  be  of  more  interest 
to  tell  of  a  wedding  in  these  days,  as  the  general 
features  still  remain. 

The  wedding  day  drawing  near,  the  bridal  pair 
took  a  rather  large  hut  which  stood  near  the  church, 
and  in  which  the  feasting  took  place,  the  ceremony 
being  held  in  the  parsonage,  to  which,  on  the  wed- 
ding morn,  the  happy  couple  set  off  in  a  pair  of 
enormous  sledges.  In  the  first  sat  the  bride  and 
bridegroom,  accompanied  by  a  fiddler ;  in  the 
second  the  guests  were  squeezed  in  in  a  manner 
that  made  an  escape  from  being  crushed  to  death 
simply  miraculous.  If  the  wedding  was  an  extra 
grand  one  the  fiddler  struck  up  a  festal  march  as 
the  procession  moved  off.  March,  did  I  say?  Well, 
one  always  thinks  of  weddings  and  marches. 
Polka !  jig  !  galop !  would  have  been  nearer  the 
mark.  The  great  point,  however,  was  not  tune, 
but  noise  ;  the  greater  the  noise  the  greater  the 
importance  of  the  personages  in  question.  The 
fiddler  was  generally  one  of  the  poorest  fellows  in 
the  parish,  and  so  his  repertoire  was  not  extensive 
nor  his  execution  Ne"rudaish.  But  what  of  that  ? 
He  had  shakes  and  trills  tha.t  astonished  his 
hearers,  and,  like  his  race,  whether  they  be  in 
the  English  village  taproom  or  at  the  street  cor- 
ners of  the  Finnish  towns,' he  could  play  a  tune  in 
the  true  folk  way,  fitted  with  marvellous  runs  and 
marvellous  variations,  so  that  one  tune  can  fit 
anything,  be  it  common  metre  or  double. 

Never  sat  king  and  queen  in  their  triumphal 
entry  with  greater  dignity /md  hauteur  than  the 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  OCT.  9,  '86. 


Lapp  bridal  pair  as  they  swept  on  to  the  parsonage. 
With  a  self-satisfaction  that  defies  pen  to  describe, 
they  glanced  down  on  the  folks  they  met.  Alas  ! 
their  gracious  condescension  too  oft  provoked 
bat  the  ribald  laughter  of  the  irreverent.  On  the 
journey  the  music  never  ceased  till  they  reached 
their  destination.  The  ceremony  was  of  the  or- 
dinary Swedish  type,  well  known  in  the  num- 
berless works  of  those  who  generally  make  it  a 
point  to  get  a  birth,  a  marriage,  and  a  death  in 
somehow.  That  over,  so  soon  as  all  were  seated 
in  the  sledge  the  ear-splitting  strains  began  once 
more,  and  lasted  till  the  wedding  hut  was  reached. 
There  the  invited  guests  were  assembled  with 
their  gifts  of  meat  and  cheese  they  had  brought  to 
swell  the  feast.  Down  the  room  was  a  long  table, 
covered  with  coarse  cloth,  perhaps,  if  grand  folks  ; 
but  much  more  likely  in  its  native  bareness.  Upon 
the  arrival  of  the  wedding  party  the  feast  began. 
Boiled  meat  was  brought  in  a  large  dish,  or  just  as 
likely  piled  up  on  the  table  till  it  was  full.  On 
the  top  of  this  came  dirty  bowls  full  of  grease. 
Eound  this  savoury  and  appetizing  repast  gathered 
the  hungry  Lapps,  ravenous  as  wolves,  and  fell 
upon  it  with  appetites  that  would  astonish  any 
western  dweller  in  a  cultured  land.  They  came  to 
eat,  and  they  did  eat !  Lumps  of  meat  were  seized 
by  nature's  forks — fingers  as  black  as  coals,  inno- 
cent of  water  for  unknown  periods,  clad  in  ancient 
grime — plunged  into  the  grease,  and  then,  all 
luscious  and  dripping,  conveyed  to  the  cavernous 
mouths  of  the  assembled.  After  this  came  des- 
sert— reindeer  cheese  cut  into  pieces,  dipped  into 
the  grease,  and  eaten  with  a  horn  spoon  or  fingers. 
Huge  draughts  of  corn  brandy  washed  all  down. 
Bight  diligently  was  the  bottle  plied,  with  ever 
and  anon  a  quaff  from  the  grease  bowls  to  keep 
the  brandy  from  taking  too  much  effect,  the  grease 
leaving  its  traces  on  the  drinkers'  faces,  till  at 
last  they  shone  in  their  fatty  coating.  Now  began 
the  "  real  wedding  joy  " — guests  singing  and  shout- 
ing with  all  the  vigour  of  powerful  and  healthy 
lungs.  Songs  were  improvised,  generally  senseless, 
because  the  improviser  was  so.  Soon  some  of  the 
guests  fell  asleep  on  the  table,  and  were  shovelled 
on  to  the  seats — or  under  them — against  the  walls 
by  such  of  their  comrades  as  were  able  to  take 
part  in  the  next  proceedings,  i.  e.,  dancing,  if  such 
it  could  be  called.  Afresh  rose  a  tempest  of 
shouting  and  jumping — a  wild  scene,  we  are  told, 
our  ears  cannot  conceive.  Fiddlers  scraped,  and 
scraped,  and  were  encouraged  to  scrape  yet  louder, 
whilst  some  Lapp,  more  musical  than  the  others, 
beat  time  with  a  pot-hook  on  the  kettle  bottom. 
Soon  the  floor  was  dotted  with  the  forms  of  those 
who  were  too  drunk  to  jump  any  more,  and  there 
they  lay  snoring,  whilst  their  comrades  hopped  and 
roared  over  them  till  they  too  fell  amidst  the  slain. 
The  general  ending  was  that  the  whole  party  slept 
together  on  the  floor.^  ^ut  sometimes  Swedes 
i  lilt  - 
-e  \ 


dropped  in  and  disturbed  the  festive  scene.  It 
was  very  rare  for  a  Swede  to  be  invited  to  such 
a  wedding  unless  he  were  a  fiddler.  It  was  against 
all  order  for  the  bride  to  appear  happy,  even  if  she 
felt  it,  for  that  would  have  entailed  no  end  of  ill 
luck.  She  was  allowed  to  dance  with  those  who 
asked  her  ;  but  those  who  did  obtain  so  great  a 
favour  had  to  pay  for  it,  and  less  than  a  crown 
(Is.  2(2.)  would  have  been  esteemed  very  mean. 
Such  was  a  marriage  feast.  Now  in  Lapland,  as 
in  many  other  lands,  manners  are  changing,  old 
things  are  dying  out ;  and  it  is  only  by  getting  hold 
of  some  of  the  elder  folks,  who  love  to  talk  of  how 
things  were  done  in  the  "good  old  times,"  that 
one  can  obtain  any  knowledge  of  the  dead  past. 
W.  HENRY  JONES. 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS  TO  'NEW 
ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.' 

(Continued  from  p.  226.) 

Abuser  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  in  sense  4, 1836).— 
1828,  "  But  Mr.  Hunt  had  been  a  despicable  aluser  of  all 
lords,  before  he  Lad  ever  sat  in  the  company  of  one  " 
(Blackwood's Mag.,  vol.  xxiii.  p.  384). 

Acetaled  (earliest  quot.  in  'Diet.,'  from  translation  of 
foreign  work,  1791).— 1790,  "  A  small  quantity  of  the 
acetated  ceruss  "  (Letter  from  Dr.  Lettsom,  with  above 
date,  Pettigrew's  'Memoirs  of  Lettsom,'  1817.  vol.  iii. 
p.  280). 

Acolyctine  (no  quot.  in  '  Diet.').— 1878, "  Thus  Hiibach- 
man  discovered  acolyctine "  (trans,  of  Ziemssen's 
1  Cycl.  of  Med.,'  vol.  xvii.  p.  744). 

Adam  and  Eve,  name  of  a  plant  (not  in  'Diet.'). — 
1789,  "Some  of  the  country  people  call  it  Adam  and 
Eve,  while  others  (the  Germans)  call  it  the  Devil's  bite  " 
(Pettigrew's  '  Lettsom,'  1817,  vol.  ii.  p.  439). 

Adjuster  (surgical  sense  not  in  'Diet.').  — 1877, 
"Jarvia's  Adjuster  is  an  useful  and  powerful  instru- 
ment for  the  same  purpose  [i.e.,  the  extension  of  a  dis- 
located limb]  "  (Brichsen's  '  Surgery,'  vol.  i.  p.  461). 

^4dr««ai=supra-renal  capsule  (not  in  'Diet.'). — 1886, 

"  Other  affections  of  the  adrenals Addison's  disease 

is  the  only  lesion  of  the  adrenals  which  demands  a  sepa- 
rate place  "  (Fagge,  '  Principles  of  Med.,'  vol.  ii.  p.  514). 

Adust=<l\i8ty  (only  one  quot.  from  Geo.  Eliot,  1863). 
— 1827,  "  Lose  half  their  lives  on  the  road  often  miry  or 
adust"  (Blackviood'a  Mag.,  vol.  xxi.  p.  792). 

Aerated  (no  earlier  quotation  in  sense  1  than  1862). — 
1800,  "  An  opinion  held  by  several  eminent  men  that 
aerated  pus  was  of  an  acid  quality  "  (Pettigrew's  '  Lett- 
som,' 1817,  vol.  iii.  p.  218. 

.4eria£=aerated  (not  in  '  Diet.'). — 1778,  "  In  this  dis- 
tress he  recollected  the  aerial  water "  (Pettigrew's 
'Lettsom,'  vol.  iii.  p.  158). 

Aerobic  (not  in  'Diet.').  — 1886,  "The  microbe  is 
aerobic"  (Cruikshank's  '  Bacteriology,' p.  125).  Vide  also 
(and  for  anaerobic)  Landois  and  Stirling's  '  Physiol.' 

All-heal  (no  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  later  than  1725).— 1828, 
"  Apply  pounded  all-heal  "  ('  Domestic  Medicine,'  by 
Rev.  J.Wesley,  p.  125). 

Amarat  (not  in  'Diet.'). — 1795,  "  The  posts  and  frame 
of  the  house  are  of  amarat  wood  "  (Pettigrew's '  Memoirs 
of  Lettsom,'  1817,  vol.  ii.  p.  350). 

Anginal  (not  in  'Diet.'). —  1812,  "The  anginal 
stridula  may  make  its  onset  without  that  exudation  in 
the  throat"  (Pettigrew's  'Memoirs  of  Lettsom,'  1817, 
vol.  iii.  p.  4). 


7«>  S.  II.  Dor.  9,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


A/used  (no  later  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  than  1683).— 1785, 
"The  white  juices  ((fused  by  transcolation  into  the 
cells"  (Pettigrew's  '  Lettsom,'  1817,  vol.  iii.  p.  303). 

Ankle-belt  (Blackwood's  Mag.),  Ankle-bell  (ibid.),  and 
Ankle- clonus  (in  common  medical  use)  are  not  among 
the  compounds  of  "  Ankle  "  found  in  '  Diet.' 

Anarchism  (not  in  'Diet.'). — 1883,  "  Monorchism, 
anarchism.  These  conditions,  especially  the  latter,  are 
extremely  rare Unilateral  anarchism  occurs  in  sub- 
jects otherwise  well  formed"  (Holmes,  'Syst.  of  Sur- 
gery,' third  edit.,  vol.  iii.  p.  462). 

Anthem-note  (not  among  compounds  of  "  Anthem  "  in 
'  Diet.'). — Hemans. 

Anthracometer  (no  quot.  in  '  Diet.').  — 1885,  "  The 
volume  of  COj  is  estimated  by  the  anthracometer  of 
Vierordt "  (Landois  and  Stirling, '  Physiol.,'  vol.  i.  p.  250). 

Anti-attrition  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  1833).— 1827, 
"Tempered  the  firmness  of  him,  which  but  for  anti- 
attrition  might  have  verged  to  severity  "  (Blackwood's 
Mag.,  vol.  xxii.  p.  699). 

Antic  (architect.,  latest  quot.  1826).— 1832,  "The  antic 
and  spiry  pinnacles  that  closed  the  strait  were  all  of 
white  marble"  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxxii.  p.  983). 

Antiphlogistic  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  1769).— 1738, 
"  Repeated  bleedings  and  antiphlogistic  purgatives " 
('Medical  Essays,'  Edin.,  second  edit.,  vol.  iv.  p.  27). 

Antipodical  (not  in  '  Diet.'). — 1827,  "  Nor  are  the  in- 
habitants of  the  Antipodical  Paradise,  less  worthy  of 
our  admiration"  (Blackwood 't  Mag.,  vol.  xxii.  p.  602). 

Anti- political  (not  given  in  'Diet.' in  this  sense). — 
1832,  "The  gipsies put  him  on  a  sanative  and  anti- 
political  regimen  of  bread  and  water  for  a  fortnight  " 
(Blackwood' 's  Mag.,  vol.  xxxii.  p.  21). 

Aortal  (earliest  quot.  in  'Diet.'  1836).— 1829,  "Re- 
searches on  the  force  of  the  aortal  or  left  side  of  the 
heart"  (Edin.JUed.  and Surg.  Journal,  vol.  xxxii.  p. 28). 

Apertometer  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  1880).— This 
word  was  first  used  in  Journal  of  Koyal  Microscopical 
Soc.,  vol.  i.  p.  19,1878). 

Aphasia  (no  history  of  this  word  given). — "The 
affection  which  I  am  about  to  describe  was  in  1841 
termed  '  Alalia '  by  Prof.  Lordat,  and  in  1861  M.  Broca 
changed  the  name  to  that  of  '  Aphemia."  But  M. 
Chrysaphis,  a  very  distinguished  Greek  scholar  and  a 
Greek  himself,  although  accepting  the  word  '  Alalia,' 
proposed  as  a  better  one  that  of  aphasia,  derived  from 
a,  privative,  and  Qaoic,  speech.  M.  Littre,  whose 
authority  is  so  great,  and  Dr.  Briau  have  likewise  pre- 
ferred the  word  '  Aphasia,'  and  all  three  concur  in  re- 
jecting 'Aphemia.'  I  had  at  first  adopted  the  name 
'  Aphemia '  on  M.  Broca's  authority,  but  I  have  now,  on 
the  authority  of  the  savants  I  have  named,  substituted 
for  it  that  of  'Aphasia'"  (Trousseau's  'Clin.  Med.,' 
N.  Syd.  Soc.  translation,  1868,  vol.  i.  p.  218).  The  word 
appears  to  have  been  first  used  in  1864,  by  Trousseau,  in 
Gaz.  des  Hopiteaux. 

Apinoid  (not  in  '  Diet.').— 1877,  "Compared  to  the 
appearance  presented  by  a  cut  through  an  unripe  pear 
or  turnip,  hence  termed  napiform  and  apinoid  by 
Walshe  "  (Erichsen's  '  Surgery,'  vol.  i.  p.  782). 

Apiol  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  1872).— 1864,  "  Corlieu 

has  employed  apiol with  some  success  in  arnenorrhaea 

and  dysmenorrhsea  "  (N.  Syd.  Soc.  '  Year-Book,'  p.  393). 

A  pologizer  (no  quot.  later  than  1677  in  '  Diet.').— 1827, 
"  She  was  besides  my  apologizer-general  "  (Blackwood's 
Mag.,  vol.  xxii.  p.  598). 

W.  SYKES,  M.R.C.S. 

Mexborougb. 

(2"o  be  continued.) 

Amaurotic.  —  In  his  "  additions  and  emenda- 
tions "  ME,  SYKES  corrects  the  date  1839  by  quot. 


ing  the  word  as  used  in  1829.  He  will  find  it  in 
Wardrop's  '  Essays  on  the  Morbid  Anatomy  of  the 
Human  Eye,'  vol.  ii.  p.  166,  1818. 

Ameiropia. —  MR.  SYKES  gives  1870  as  the 
earliest  instance  of  this  word.  It  occurs  in  Don- 
dera's  work  on  the  '  Anomalies  of  Accommodation/ 
&c.,  p.  82,  1864.  J.  DIXON. 

Amyloid. — MR.  SYKES  will  find  this  term  in 
sense  3  in  another  book  also  published  in  I860, 
viz.,  in  my  translation  (Churchill)  of  Virchow's 
lectures  on  '  Cellularpathologie,'  pp.  367-384, 
where  the  word  occurs  a  great  many  times.  I 
certainly  did  not  borrow  the  word  from  Dr.  Harris;* 
I  found  it  in  precisely  the  same  form  in  the  Ger- 
man original.  Indeed,  both  he  and  I  derived  it 
from  the  same  source,  for  we  were  in  Berlin  to- 
gether. I  there  attended  the  lectures  which  I 
afterwards  translated,  and  both  Dr.  Harris  and 
myself  were  present  at  the  practical  demonstrations 
subsequently  given  by  Virchow  in  illustration  of 
the  lectures.  And  there  it  was  that  Dr.  Harris 
learned  the  greater  part  of  what  he  afterwards 
embodied  in  the  thesis  (for  his  doctor's  degree) 
quoted  by  MR.  SYKES,  though  on  his  return  to 
England  he  himself  made  experiments  which  con- 
firmed the  results  obtained  by  Virchow.  The  word 
amyloid  was  undoubtedly  first  used  in  this  sense 
by  Virchow,  I  cannot  say  exactly  when,  but  some 
few  years  before  1860.t  We  have  his  own  autho- 
rity for  this,  for  in  his  seventeenth  lecture  (p.  330 
of  the  first  ed.,  Berlin,  1858),  delivered  in  April, 
1858,  in  the  first  few  lines,  he  speaks  of  a  degene- 
ration "die  in  der  neueren  Zeit  ein  besonderes 
Interesse  gewonnen  hat,  namlioh  die  von  Einigen 
sogenannte  speckige,^  der  ich  den  Namen  der 
amyloidcn  beigelegt  babe."  It  is  not  often  that 
we  can  trace  a  word  or  a  new  meaning  of  a  word 
to  its  originator,  and  this  is  the  chief  reason  why 
I  have  written  this  note. 

In  conclusion  I  would  advise  MR.  SYKES  to 
consult  my  translation,  as  it  contains  several 
medical  terms  which  were  then  for  the  first  time 
introduced  into  English,  and  it  is  provided  with  a 
very  copious  index.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

I  sincerely  trust  that  the  references  given  by 
MR.  SYKES  on  p.  185  more  nearly  approach 


*  My  translation  was  not  published  till  1860,  but  I 
began  to  work  at  it  in  1858.  Dr.  Harris  read  every 
proof -sheet  as  it  was  printed,  and  I  read  his  thesis  when 
it  first  came  from  the  printer's  hands. 

f  Thus,  in  Virchow's  Archiv  for  1857,  in  the  February 
number,  I  find  a  paper,  written  by  Virchow  himself, 
and  entitled  '  Neue  Beobachtungen  iiber  amyloide  De- 
generation,' which  shows  that  he  had  begun  to  use  the 
term  amyloid  before  that. 

J  /.  e.,  bacony,  or  lardaceous  (to  employ  the  term 
more  generally  used  by  medical  men  in  England).  I 
used  bacony  in  the  translation  quoted  above  (p.  367)  in 
1860,  whereas  the  only  quotation  given  by  Dr.  Murray 
is  dated  1878. 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"1  8.  II.  GOT.  9,  '86. 


accuracy  than  one  statement,  at  any  rate,  in  his 
postcript.  He  says,  "The  last  [desiderata  list] 
only  came  a  little  way  into  'B.'"  As  a  matter 
of  fact  the  last  word  in  it  was  "boundenly," 
which  a  reference  to  any  English  dictionary  will 
show  to  be  as  nearly  as  possible  two-thirds  of  the 
way  through  B.  Probably  if  MR.  SYKES  set  off 
to  walk  six  miles,  and  at  the  fourth  milestone  found 
that  he  had  forgotten  something  that  he  needed  at 
his  destination,  he  would  turn  back  for  it,  congratu- 
lating himself  that  he  had  "  only  gone  a  little  way  " 
when  he  discovered  his  forgetfulness  ! 

Secondly  he  says,"'Br '  to  the  end  of  'B'  is  being 
rapidly  edited  for  the  press."  This  statement, 
again,  only  approximates  to  correctness.  A  post- 
card to  hand  from  DR.  MURRAY  this  morning 
(Sept.  14)  says  that  his  proofs  are  at  "  Blend,"  and 
the  "  copy  "  at  "  Body,"  so  that  it  can  hardly  be 
said  that  the  portion  beginning  with  "  Br ''  is  being 
"  edited  for  the  press "  just  yet.  Some  weeks 
before  the  issue  of  the  last  desiderata  list,  DR. 
MURRAT  sent  to  me,  and  doubtless  to  many 
others,  a  list  of  a  few  words  later  in  the  alphabet 
than  those  in  list  4,  for  which  he  required  quota- 
tions. Some  of  these  lacunce  were  thus  filled. 
In  other  cases  the  words  appear  in  deside»ta  list  5. 

That  Mr.  Bradley  has  made  a  more  public 
appeal  is  no  proof  that  the  very  laborious  task  of 
preparing  a  formal  desiderata  list  6  is  not  in  hand, 
and  that  the  result  will  not  be  forthcoming  in  a 
week  or  two  ;  and,  for  myself,  I  am  fully  expect- 
ing to  receive  one,  in  spite  of  MR.  SYKES'S  prog- 
nostications. A  HEADER. 


BYRONIC  LITERATURE. 

(Continued  /> om  p.  144.) 
Class  V. — Miscellaneous. 

Critique  on  Lord  Byron.  New  Monthly  Magazine, 
November,  1819. 

The  Vampyre.  By  Polidori.  New  Monthly  Magazine, 
April,  1819 ;  Monthly  Review,  May,  1819. 

Gordon  :  a  Tale.  Noticed  Imperial  Magazine,  May, 
1822. 

Lord  Byron  in  Greece.  Westminster  Review,  July,  1824. 

Lines  addressed  to  Lord  Byron  on  reading  the  Stanzas 
inscribed  on  a  Cup  fashioned  from  a  Human  Skull.  By 
W.  H.  Sterndale.  Stafford  Iris;  republished  in  Gentle- 
man's Magazine,  June,  1824. 

A  Parody  on  'Modern  Greece.'  Addressed  to  Lord 
Byron.  Anonymous.  1824. 

On  Genius.  Addressed  to  Lord  Byron.  Republished 
in  F.  Campbell's  •  Beauties  of  the  British  Poets.'  1824. 

Lord  Byron  :  an  Obituary  Notice.  Gentleman's  Maya- 
fine,  June,  1824. 

Character,  Opinions,  and  Writings  of  Lord  Byron. 
Christian  Observer,  February,  March,  April,  1825. 

Tablet  to  Memory  of  Lord  Byron.  With  cut.  Mirror, 
October  25, 1825. 

Pelerinages  d'un  Childe  Harold  Parisien.  Par  M. 
D —  J—  0—  Verfele.  2  vols.  Ambroise  Dupont  et 
Cie.  Paris.  1825. 

Address  to  Lord  Byron  on  Publication  of  '  Childe 
Harold.'  By  Granville  Penn.  Sixteen  Spenserian 
stanzas.  Poetical  A  Hum,  second  series.  12mo.  1829. 


Conversations  at  Weimar  on  Lord  Byron.  Prater's 
Magazine,  November,  1840. 

Gilfillan's  Literary  Portraits.  British  Quarterly  Re- 
view, February,  1850. 

The  Grave  of  Byron.  From  Rev.  Erskine  Neal's 
'  Life  Book  of  a  Labourer."  Benlley,  1850. 

Song:  Miss  Gordon  of  Gight.  Set  to  music.  Dean 
Christie's  '  Traditional  Ballad  Airs  of  Scotland.' 

Pictures  from  English  Literature  :  Haidee.  By  J.  F. 
Waller.  Pp.  122-130.  Cassell,  Petter  &  Galpin. 

Memoir  of  Lord  Byron.  '  Imperial  Dictionary  of  Uni- 
versal Biography.' 

Newstead  Abbey.  Eliza  Cook's  Journal,  May  1,  1851 ; 
Broadway,  vol.  iv.,  1870;  Athenceum,  August  30, 1884. 

Memoirs,  Journal,  and  Correspondence  of  Thomas 
Moore.  Published  1853;  reviewed  Quarterly  Review, 
No.  185,  June,  1853. 

Prisoner  of  Chillon.  With  description  of  castle.  Fifty- 
eight  pages.  Pamphlet.  Edited  by  Gabriel  Blanchoud. 
Vevey.  No  date. 

The  Home  and  Grave  of  Byron.  Once  a  Week,  July  2, 
1860. 

Lord  Byron  and  his  Calumniators.  Quarterly  Review, 
January,  1870 ;  Blackwood's  Magazine,  February,  1870. 

Byron.  Fortnightly  Review,  vol.  viii.,  n.s. ;  Poetic 
Companion,  p.  120;  Temple  Bar,  February,  1869. 

Recollections  of  a  Long  Life.  By  Lord  B  rough  ton. 
Noticed  Edinburgh  Review,  April,  1871. 

Byron  and  Shelley.  Temple  Bar  Magazine,  December, 
1871. 

Lord  Byron  and  his  Times.  By  Hon.  Roden  Noel. 
Noticed  Blackwood's  Magazine,  July,  1872;  St.  Paul's 
Magazine,  vol.  xiii.,  1873. 

Prof.  Nichol's  'Byron.'  Harper's  Magazine,  Decem- 
ber, 1880. 

The  Rest  of  Don  Juan.    Bibliographer,  July,  1883. 

Mrs.  Leigh.  By  J.  C.  Jeaffreson.  Athenceum,  Sep- 
tember 19, 1885. 

Class  VI.— Reviews. 

Hours  of  Idleness.  Monthly  Review,  vol.  liv.,  October, 
1807;  Eclectic  Review,  vol.  iii.  p.  289;  Annual  Review, 
vol.  vi. ;  Edinburgh  Review,  January,  1808. 

English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers.  Eclectic  Review, 
vol.  v.  p.  481. 

Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage.  Cantos  i.  ii.  Edinburgh 
Review,  February,  1812 ;  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  vii.,  181 2. 

Giaour.  British  Critic,  1813 ;  Christian  Observer,  1813  ; 
Edinburgh  Review,  July,  1813 ;  Eclectic  Review,  vol.  x. 
p.  628.  And  Bride  of  Abydos,  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  x., 
1814. 

Bride  of  Abydos.  Monthly  Review,  January,  1814; 
Eclectic  Review,  vol.  xi.  p.  187;  Temple  Bar  Magazine, 
vol.  xxviii.  p.  61. 

Corsair.  British  Critic,  March,  1814 ;  Eclectic  Review, 
vol .  xi.  p.  425 ;  Monthly  Review.  1814;  Christian  Ob- 
server, 1814.  And  Lara,  Quarterly  Review,  No.  22,  July, 
1814.  And  Bride  of  Abydos,  Edinburgh  Review,  April, 
1814;  July,  1814. 

Hebrew  Melodies.    Christian  Observer,  1815. 

Siege  of  Corinth.  Monthly  Review,  February,  1816  ; 
British  Review,  vol.  vii.  p.  17.  And  Parisina,  Eclectic  Re- 
view, n.s.,  vol.  v.  p.  261. 

Fare  thee  Well.    British  Review,  vol.  vii. 

Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage.  Canto  iii.  Quarterly 
Review,  vol.  xvi.,  October,  1816;  Monthly  Review, 
November,  1816 ;  Edinburgh  Review,  December,  1816  ; 
British  Review,  February,  1817;  Christian  Observer, 
1817. 

Lord  Byron's  Poems.  Monthly  Review,  September, 
1816  ;  Eclectic  Review,  n.s.,  vol.  vii.  p.  292 ;  vol.  x.  p.  46. 

Prisoner  of  Chillon.  Cusquet,  vol.  ii. ;  Monthly  Re- 
view, December,  1816 ;  Eraser's  Magatine,  May,  1876. 


7<h  S.  II.  OCT.  9,  "86.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


Manfred.  Eclectic  Review,  n.s.,  vol.  viii.  p.  82 ;  Edin- 
burgh Review,  August,  1817 ;  British  Review,  vol.  x. ; 
St.  James's  Magazine,  December,  1875. 

Lament  of  Tasso.  Monthly  Review,  August,  1817; 
Eclectic  Rtview,  p.  291, 1817. 

Beppo.  Edinburgh  Review,  February.  1818 ;  British 
Review,  vol.  xi. ;  Monthly  Review,  March,  1880. 

Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage.  Canto  iv.  Edinburgh 
Review,  June,  1818  ;  Eclectic  Review, TO!,  i.,  1818 ;  vol.  viii. 
p.  630 ;  British  Review,  August,  1818 ;  Quarterly  Re- 
new, vol.  xix.,  April,  1818;  Monthly  Review,  November, 
1818 ;  New  Monthly  Magazine,  September,  1818. 

Cbilde  Harold's  Monitor.  By  Rev.  Francis  Hodgson. 
Monthly  Review,  November,  1818. 

Mazeppa.  Eclectic  Review,  1819 ;  New  Monthly  Maga- 
zine, August,  1819.  And  Don  Juan,  Monthly  Review, 
vol.  xix.,  1819. 

Prophecy  of  Dante.  Colburn's  New  Monthly  Maga- 
zine, vol.  i. 

Marino  Faliero.  Edinburgh  Review,  July,  1821  ; 
British  Review,  vol.  xvii. ;  Eclectic  Review,  n.s.,  vol.  xv. 
p.  518 ;  Monthly  Review,  May,  1825.  Notes  on,  by  Prof, 
de  Varicone,  Dublin  University  Magazine,  April,  1860. 

Heaven  and  Earth.  Colburn's  New  Monthly  Maga- 
zine, vol.  i. 

Sardanapalus.    British  Review,  vol.  xix. 

Deformed  Transformed.  Universal  Review,  vol.  i, 
1824. 

Cain.  Monthly  Review,  June,  1822;  Quarterly  Review, 
vol.  xxviii.,  1822 ;  Eclectic  Review,  n.  s.,  vol.  xvii.  Notes 
on,  Eraser's  Magazine,  April,  1831. 

Lord  Byron's  Dramas.  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  xxvii., 
July,  1822. 

Lord  Byron'g  Tragedies.  Edinburgh  Review,  February, 
1822. 

Werner.    Monthly  Review,  December,  1822. 

The  Island.    Colburn's  New  Monthly  Magazine,  vol.  i. 

Address  to  the  Ocean.  Blackwoo&s  Magazine.  Octo- 
ber, 1848. 

Don  Juan.  Monthly  Review,  October,  1819;  New 
Monthly  Magazine.  August,  1819;  Edinburgh  Review, 
No.  10,  October,  1819;  Monthly  Review,  August,  1821; 
October,  1823;  April,  1824. 

Medwin's  Conversations  of  Byron.  Gentleman's  Maga- 
tine,  November,  1824. 

Lamartine's  Pilgrimage  of  Harold.  Monthly  Review, 
November,  1825. 

Lord  Byron's  Poems.  North  American  Review,  January, 
1825. 

Dallas's  Recollections  and  Medwin's  Conversations. 
Westminster  Review,  January,  1825. 

Lord  Byron's  Poetry.  Monthly  Repository,  December, 
1827. 

Lord  Byron,  and  some  of  his  Contemporaries.  Monthly 
Review,  1828  ;  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  xxxvii. ;  1828. 

Dr.  Kennedy's  Conversations  on  Religion  with  Lord 
Byron.  Monthly  Revieio,  August,  1830 ;  Fraser's  Maga 
zine,  August,  1830. 

Gait's  Life  of  Lord  Byron.  Edinburgh  Review,  Octo- 
ber, 1830;  Eraser's  Magazine,  October,  1830 ;  Monthly 
Review,  December,  1830. 

Moore's  Life  and  Letters  of  Lord  Byron.  BlaclcwoooTs 
Magazine,  February,  March,  1830 ;  Monthly  Review, 
April,  1830  ;  Monthly  Repository,  December,  1830  ;  Mir- 
ror, No.  411 ;  Quarterly  Review,  January,  1831 ;  Fraser's 
Magazine,  March,  1831 ;  Edinburgh  Review,  June,  1831. 
Lady  Blessington's  Conversations  with  Byron.  Gentle- 
man's Magazine,  April,  May,  1834 ;  Monthly  Review, 
1834. 

Trelawny's  Recollections  of  Shelley  and  Byron.  West- 
minster Review,  April,  1868. 

Jeaffreson's  Real  Lord  Byron.    Academy,  March  26, 


1883 ;  Fortnightly  Review,  April,  1883  ;  British  Quarterly, 
No.  155,  1883 ;  Saturday  Review,  June  16, 1833  ;  Quar- 
terly Review,  July,  1883 ;  Guardian,  August  15,  1883 ; 
Nineteenth  Century,  August,  1833 ;  Athenaeum,  August  18, 
September  1,  and  22, 1883. 

Translations  will  be  cited  in  Class  VII. 

RICHARD  EDOCUMBB. 
33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

(To  be  continued.) 

[MR.  EDGCUMBE  will  be  glad  to  receive  information 
concerning  translations  of  Byron's  poems.  ] 


SIR  HENRY  R'AEBURN. — la  the  recently  pub- 
lished '  Life  '  of  this  great  portrait  painter  I  am 
surprised  that  the  biographer  should  hare  over- 
looked the  exhaustive  criticism  which  appeared  a 
few  years  since  on  the  errors  in  Cunningham's  life 
of  the  same  artist,  and  reproduced  themisstatements 
contained  in  it.  Lady  Raeburn,  as  previously  pointed 
out,  was  not  "  a  young  lady  of  fortune  "  who  fell 
in  love  with  the  artist,  but  the  wife  of  James  Leslie 
of  Deanhaugh  (a  gentleman  of  ancient  lineage), 
after  whose  death  she  married,  secondly,  Henry 
Raeburn.  By  Leslie  she  was  mother  of  two 
daughters,  one  of  whom  became  Mrs.  Vere  of 
Stonebyres  and  the  other  wife  of  Mr.  Inglis,  one 
of  whose  sons  was  named  "  Henry  Raeburn  Inglis." 
Peter  Edgar,  father  of  Lady  Raeburn,  was  uncle  of 
Alex.  Edgar  of  Auchingrammont  and  son  of  James 
Edgar  of  Dunse  by  his  wife  Jean  Brown. 

Lady  Raeburn's  mother  was  Anne  Hay,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  John  Hay  of  Bridgelands,  Peebles.  By 
Sir  H.  Raeburn  she  had  two  sons  :  Peter  (omitted 
in  the  'Life'  in  question),  so  named  after  his  grand- 
father Peter  Edgar,  and  Henry. 

Lady  Raeburn  was,  moreover,  one  of  several 
daughters,  who  all  married  and  left  descendants. 

Lastly,  "  St.  Bernard's  "  came  from  the  Leslies, 
and  not  from  the  Raeburns.  Sr. 

YORKSHIRE  TOBACCO  IN  1782. — Now  that  there 
seems  a  prospect  of  English-grown  tobacco  becom- 
ing a  marketable  commodity,  it  is  interesting  to 
call  to  mind  the  fate  of  a  previous  attempt.  In 
and  about  1782  many  acres  were  sown  with  to- 
bacco in  the  vales  of  Pickering  and  York,  the 
greater  quantity  in  the  latter.  In  the  Pickering 
district  the  growers  were  not  molested,  and  in  the 
richer  parts  a  considerable  quantity  was  grown 
and  properly  cured  and  manufactured  for  the  pipe 
and  pouch  by  a  man  who  had  been  employed  in 
an  American  tobacco  plantation.  But  in  the  Vale 
of  York  the  tobacco  was  publicly  burnt,  and  the 
growers  were  severely  fined  and  imprisoned,  penal- 
ties being  laid,  it  is  said,  to  the  amount  of  30,0001. 
This  not  only  put  a  stop  to  the  illegal  cultivation 
of  tobacco,  but  also  stopped  the  cultivation  of  the 
limited  quantity  (half  a  rod)  allowed  by  the  law  for 
purposes  of  "  physic  and  chirurgy."  It  was  applied 
in  farming  to  the  cutaneous  disorders  of  cattle  and 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  II.  OCT.  9,  '80. 


sheep.     More  particulars  are  given  by  Mr.  Mar- 
shall, a  native  of  Pickering,  in  his  '  Rural  Eco 
nomy  of  Yorkshire,'  1796,  ii.  75-7.      W.  C.  B. 

PITT  AND  THE  MOOR. — In  the  Times  for  August  * 
is  a  curious  error,  which  has  doubtless  been  cor- 
rected ere  this,  but  which  deserves  notice  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  as  tbe  anecdote  to  which  it  relates  will 
very  likely  be  quoted  by  future  biographers  of  the 
elder  Pitt.  The  Times,  in  giving  an  account  ol 
the  India  Office  records,  says  : — 

"  There  are  at  least  two  letters,  from  the  elder  Pitt, 
which  we  may  quote,  and  in  another  document  is  a  fact 
in  his  life  never,  we  suppose,  published  before.  In  1760 
a  Moor  named  Abdullah  arrived  in  England  with  a '  Shah 
Goest '  (so  spelt,  evidently  a  Shawl  Goat)  as  a  present 
for  Mr.  Secretary  Pitt.  The  animal  was  provided  with 
a  home  in  the  Tower,  and  on  Pitt's  hearing  that  Abdal- 
lah  had  no  money  with  which  to  pay  his  passage  back  to 
India,  he  gave  thirty  guineas  for  his  passage  money  and 
a  personal  present  of  fifty  guineas  as  well." 

With  such  Orientalists  as  Col.  Yule,  Sir  George 
Birdwood,  and  Mr.  Arthur  Wollaston  in  the  India 
Office,  it  is  odd  to  find  "  Shah  Goest "  turned  into 
"  Shawl  Goat."  The  animal  was  really  a  siy&h 
gosh  (literally,  black  ear),  the  Persian  name  for  a 
lynx,  which  is  often  used  for  hunting  antelope,  &c., 
in  Persia  and  Hindustan,  and  which  Abdallah 
probably  thought  a  fitting  present  for  the  English 
vazir.  By  uneducated  persons  siydh  (black)  is 
often  pronounced  like  sMh  (king). 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Calcutta. 

DON  CARLOS,  1568.— Historians  have  told  us— 
notably  William  Prescott,  in  his  '  History  of  the 
Reign  of  Philip  II.,'  and  Miss  Freer,  in  her  '  Life 
of  Elizabeth  de  Valois  '—that,  at  the  instigation 
of  Zuniga,  Spanish  ambassador  at  Eome,  Philip  II. 
was  induced  to  write  a  letter  in  cipher  to  Pius  V., 
giving  a  full  account  of  the  causes  which  induced 
him  to  imprison  Don  Carlos,  his  only  son.  This 
letter  appears  to  have  fully  satisfied  the  Pontiff. 
"  His  Holiness,"  writes  the  Spanish  ambassador, 
"  greatly  lauds  the  course  taken  by  your  Majesty." 
Philip's  letter,  we  are  told,  is  probably  among  the 
archives  of  Simancas,  in  a  department  known  as 
the  Patronato,  where  is  deposited  the  correspond- 
ence of  Zuniga.  According  to  the  historian 
Cabrera,  the  actual  notes  of  the  celebrated  "  pro- 
cess" against  Don  Carlos  were  deposited  in  1592, 
by  Philip's  orders,  in  a  green  box,  strongly  secured, 
in  the  archives  of  Simancas.  It  is  popularly  sup- 
posed that  Ferdinand  VII.  caused  these  papers  to 
be  taken  from  Simancas  in  1828  and  borne  no 
one  knows  where  !  I  should  have  thought  that 
antiquaries  would  have  endeavoured  to  satisfy 
themselves,  by  a  perusal  of  these  documents,  of 
the  precise  nature  of  the  crime  committed  by  the 
unfortunate  son  of  the  relentless  Philip,  or,  fail- 
ing that,  to  have  at  least  satisfied  themselves  as  to 
the  present  location  '§!  papers  of  such  vast  im- 


portance to  Spanish  history.  In  default  of  these 
documents,  the  student  must  resort  to  conjecture, 
and  the  fame  of  perhaps  the  noblest  and  most 
sagacious  of  women,  Elizabeth  de  Valois,  continues 
to  be  subject  to  a  suspicion  which,  it  seems  to 
me,  is  not  borne  out  by  the  scanty  data  at 
our  command.  It  seems  difficult,  it  must  be  con- 
fessed, to  account  for  the  peculiar  reticence  of 
Philip  II.  on  a  subject  whose  importance  would 
seem  to  be  well-nigh  paramount  to  every  other 
contemporaneous  state  interest,  unless  we  assume 
that  the  nature  of  Don  Carlos's  crime  was  more 
heinous  than  it  is  generally  asserted  to  have  been. 
To  a  temperament  like  that  of  Philip  it  must  have 
been  peculiarly  galling  to  be  subjected  to  open  in- 
sult at  the  instance  of  a  son,  who  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  in  full  possession  of  his  faculties  ;  and 
at  first  glance  it  would  appear  most  natural  that 
Don  Carlos  should  have  been  placed  under  restraint. 
Don  Carlos  had  openly  threatened  to  take  his 
father's  life,  and  was  only  restrained  by  fear  of 
losing  absolution — a  consummation  which  he  en- 
deavoured to  obtain  prior  to  the  execution  of  his 
horrible  crime.  This  was  reported  to  Philip. 
Treasonable  practices  of  various  kinds  in  which 
his  son  figured  prominently  were  also  related  to 
the  king,  and  we  can  scarcely  be  surprised  at  the 
steps  which  were  somewhat  tardily  taken  to  re- 
strain so  dangerous  a  person  from  the  further  in- 
dulgence of  his  insane  passions.  The  only  matter 
for  surprise  is  that  Philip  did  not,  immediately 
after  the  death  of  'his  wife  Elizabeth,  take  such 
steps  as  would  effectually  silence  the  whisper  of 
scandal,  of  whose  blight  he  cannot  have  been 
Ignorant. 

Three  hundred  and  eighteen  years  have  passed 
away  without  the  expression  of  that  reverence 
which  is  due  to  so  excellent  a  woman  as  Elizabeth, 
"  la  Reyna  de  le  paz  y  de  la  bondad,"  and  which 
could  not  have  been  more  eloquently  expressed 
than  by  publication  of  a  document  which  amply 
satisfied  the  scruples  of  the  Pope  of  the  Inquisi- 
tion. RICHARD  EDQCUMBE. 

33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

YORK  AND  SHEFFIELD.  —  Budworth,  in  his 
'  Fortnight's  Ramble  to  the  Lakes '  (ch.  i.  p.  9, 
first  ed.),  tells  of  a  travelling  companion  in  tne 
coach,  who  gave  him  some  information  as  to  the 
commerce  of  Sheffield.  Among  other  matters  he 
related  the  following,  which  certainly  sounds  a 
trifle  apocryphal,  and  as  to  which,  if  true,  details 
would,  I  think,  be  of  general  interest : — 

"  The  town  [Sheffield]  became  commercial  owing  to 
;he  pride  and  severity  of  the  citizens  of  York  to  some 
'oreign  artisans,  by  whipping  them  out  of  the  city. 
They  not  only  thought  this  ill-judged  cruelty  meritorious, 
nit  keep  a  holiday  in  remembrance  of  it;  and  that  trade 
has  never  held  up  its  head  in  York  since,  though  so 
well  situated  for  it." 

Q.  V. 


7«b  S.  II.  OCT.  9,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  afl&x  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


JOHN  HOKNE,  MASTER  OP  LYNN  SCHOOL. — 
Chambers  ('  Hist,  of  Norf.,'  p.  453)  says  that  John 
Home  "  was  at  one  time  master  of  the  Grammar 
School  at  Norwich,  and  eventually  filled  the  same 
situation  at  Lynn  ";  and  that  he  "  was  justly  called 
the  Busby  of  Lynn,  and  died  in  1732,  aged  eighty- 
eight  years."  Again  (p.  1050),  we  find  him  placed 
in  the  list  of  head  masters  of  the  Norwich  School, 
with  a  reference  to  MackarelPs  '  History  of  Lynn ' 
as  the  authority  for  his  being  called  "  the  Busby  of 
Lynn."  Now  there  is  not  one  word  about  him  in 
Mackarell,  for  his  name  appears  nowhere  in  the 
book  except  in  the  copy  of  the  inscription  on  his 
tombstone  (in  St.  Nicholas  Church),  which  merely 
records  the  fact  that  he  died  in  1732,  aged  eighty- 
eight,  and  that  he  was  fifty-one  years  master  of 
the  Grammar  School ;  and  as  for  his  having  been 
previously  at  Norwich,  I  think  it  may  be  safely 
asserted  that  he  never  was  master  there  at  all.  At 
all  events,  if  he  ever  was,  he  certainly  did  not  suc- 
ceed Bullimere,  as  Chambers  represents,  inasmuch 
as  Bullimere  himself  was  not  elected  till  1737  (i.  e., 
just  five  years  after  Home's  death),  and  was  fol- 
lowed (in  1748)  by  Welton,  who  held  the  office  till 
1760,  when  Symonds  was  appointed.  My  present 
object  is,  however,  not  to  correct  the  blunders  of 
Chambers,  which  are  innumerable,  and  some  of 
them  very  amusing  (e.  g.,  in  the  account  of  William 
Godwin,  who,  we  are  told,  p.  224,  adopted  the 
doctrines  of  Calvin,  although  his  tutors  at  Hoxton 
"  were  followers  of  Arminius  and  Arrian  [sic],"  or 
in  that  of  the  famous  Dr.  Alexander  Hales,  p.  91, 
who  "  died  in  1245,  after  having  entered  into  the 
order  of  friar's  minims "  !),  but  to  ask  whether 
anything  is  really  known  about  this  "  Busby  of 
Lynn,"  and  where  Chambers  got  his  information. 

F.  N. 

THE  '  TOWN  AND  COUNTRY  MAGAZINE  '  for  the 
year  1772  contains  some  of  the  debates  in  Par- 
liament under  the  masque  of  a  political  club. 
In  one  of  them  the  writer  dates  from  West- 
minster, and  signs  A.  T.  One  passage  in  the 
February  number  may  be  of  interest  to  those  of 
your  readers  who  think  that  the  enclosure  of  our 
commons  has,  in  many  cases,  been  a  great  injustice 
to  the  small  landowners  and  agricultural  labourers. 
To  those  who  look  back  in  horror  at  our  eighteenth 
century  criminal  code,  the  recklessness  of  Members 
of  Parliament  in  those  days  will  seem  wonderful. 
After  all  the  story  may  be  a  fable  only.  It  is  to 
be  wished  that  it  could  be  confirmed  or  disproved. 

"Friday,  Jan.  24.  Sir  William  M—  moved,  that  it 
might  be  a  general  order  that  no  bill  or  clause  in  a  bill, 


making  any  offence  capital,  should  be  agreed  to,  but  in 
a  committee  of  the  whole  house.  He  observed,  that  at 
present  the  facility  of  passing  such  clauses  was  shameful. 
That  once  passing  a  Committee-Room,  when  only  one 
member  was  holding  a  committee,  with  a  clerk's  boy,  he 
happened  to  hear  something  of  banging ;  he  immediately 
had  the  curiosity  to  ask  what  was  going  forward  in  tha'fc 
small  committee,  that  could  merit  such  a  punishment. 
He  was  answered  that  it  was  an  inclosing  bill,  in  which 
a  great  many  poor  people  were  concerned,  who  opposed 
this  bill;  that  they  feared  those  people  would  obstruct 
the  execution  of  the  act,  and  therefore  this  clause  was 
to  make  it  capital  felony  in  any  one  who  did  so.  This 
resolution  was  unanimously  agreed  to." — P.  93. 

I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  one  who  will  tell  me 
when  the  Town  and  Country  Magazine  began  its 
career  and  when  it  was  discontinued. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

MARCELINO  MENENDEZ  Y  PELAYO. — I  am  in- 
formed by  a  valued  correspondent  in  Spain  that  in 
the  following  publications  I  may  learn  additional 
facts  about  Senor  Pelayo,  the  Professor  of  Lite- 
rature in  the  University  of  Madrid,  beyond  those 
reported  in  Eomero's  '  Apuntes': — 

1.  A.  Morel  Fatio  in  the  Revue  Critique  d'His- 
toire  et  de  LilUrature,  and  also  in  the  Revista  del 
Mundo  Latino,  the  latter  article  signed   by  the 
nom  de  plume  "  Domingo  Rostri  Tuerto." 

2.  The  Comte  de  Puymaigre  has  written  much 
also  in  the  Polybiblion. 

3.  Mr.  Wentworth  Webster  has  written  articles 
in  the  Academy. 

4.  M.  A.  Caro  has  also  written  about  Senor 
Pelayo's  poetry  in  the  Repertorio  Colombiano,  and 
about  his  '  Ciencia  Espanola '  in  the  Conservador 
de  Bogotd. 

If  any  of  your  readers  could  point  out  to  me  the 
dates  or  numbers  of  the  various  publications  above 
named  in  which  the  articles  have  appeared  I 
should  feel  greatly  obliged.  SEYMOUR  MAY. 

A  MATTACHIN. — Can  any  one  say  what  is  the 
meaning  of  this  term  'I  It  occurs  thus  in  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher's  '  The  Elder  Brother,'  V.  i.,  where 
Miramont  says  : — 

I M  dance  a  mattachin  with  you, 
Should  make  you  sweat  your  best  blood  for 't ;  I  would. 

F.  G.  S. 

[Qy.  Span.  matachin—&  dance  performed  by  grotesque 
figures]] 

WAS  HOLBEIN  LEFT-HANDED  ? — In  his  admirable 
burlesque  on  the  historical  novel,  in  'The  Mid- 
summer Medley,'  by  the  author  of '  Brambletye 
House'  (1832),  Horace  Smith  states,  in  a  foot- 
note, concerning  "the  celebrated  painter  Hans 
Holbein,"  that  he  was  "almost  the  only  artist  known 
to  have  worked  with  the  left  hand.  See  Walpole's 
'Anecdotes'"  (p.  165).  Is  there  trustworthy 
evidence  that  Holbein  was  left-handed  ?  Did  he 
not  paint  a  portrait  of  himself— preserved  in  the 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  OCT.  9,  '86. 


Arundelian  collection — in  which  his  brush  or 
pencil  was  held  in  his  right  hand  ?  Horace 
Smith  says,  "  almost  the  only  artist,"  &c.  What 
other  artist  was  left-handed  ? 

CUTHBERT  BEDS. 

FAIR  AT  ACCRINGTON. — Why  is  the  fair  at 
Accrington,  Lancashire,  invariably  held  upon  the 
finst  Thursday  in  August  ?  The  patron  saint  of 
the  parish  church  and  neighbouring  older  churches 
is  St.  James.  There  would  seem  to  be  a  connexion 
between  St.  James's  Day  (July  25)  and  the  fair, 
but  nobody  in  the  district  knows  anything  of  the 
origin  of  the  fair  or  the  reason  for  its  date. 

J.  T.  R. 

THE  "H"  BRONZE  PENNY. — To  what  newspapers 
did  some  unknown  person  write  about  eleven  and 
a  half  years  ago,  stating  that  he  had  coined  the 
British  bronze  pennies  with  the  letter  "  H  "  under 
the  date  I  HENRY  GARSIDE,  Jun. 

HIGH  SHERIFFS  OF  CHESHIRE.— I  am  told  that 
a  certain  Mr.  James  Bayley  was  High  Sheriff  of 
Cheshire  in  171 7.  May  I  ask  if  my  information 
is  correct;  and  if  this  gentleman  is  to  be  identified 
with  Mr.  James  Bayley,  of  Wistaston,  near 
Nantwich,  who  died  in  1747,  and  is  referred  to  in 
Ormerod's  'History  of  Cheshire'  and  Lysons's 
'  Magna  Britannia '  ?  0.  W.  S. 

GEORGE  IV.  AND  THE  BATTLE  OF  WATERLOO. 
— It  has  been  often  stated  that  George  IV.  has  so 
frequently  said  that  he  was  present  and  held  the 
command  of  a  regiment  at  the  battle  of  Waterloo 
that  he  at  last  believed  it.  And  further,  that  on 
one  occasion  he  turned  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
and  appealed  to  him  in  confirmation,  saying, 
"  Arthur,  was  I  not  ?  "  To  which  the  Duke,  with 
excellent  social  diplomacy,  replied,  "  I  have  often 
heard  your  Majesty  (or  Royal  Highness)  say  so." 
What  is  the  authority  for  this  1 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

SIR  NATHANIEL  RICH.— He  was  knighted  at 
Hatton  House  November  8,  1617;  and  sat  as 
M.P.  for  Totness  in  1614;  East  Retford  in  1620-1; 
Harwich,  1623-4,  1626,  1627-8;  Newport  (I.W.), 
1625.  He  was  one  of  the  chief  promoters  in  the 
colonization  of  the  Summer  Islands  or  Bermudas, 
and  one  of  "  His  Majesties  Council  for  Virginia," 
being  included  in  the  third  charter  of  colonization, 
dated  between  March,  1612,  and  April,  1619. 
What  was  his  precise  kinship  to  the  Lords  Rich, 
Earls  of  Warwick  ?  In  the  <  Visitation  of  Essex' 
(Harl.  Soc.  vol.,  p.  441)  we  learn  that  his  mother 
was  a  daughter  of  John  Machell,  sheriff  of  London. 
The  name  of  his  father  is  not  given. 

W.  D.  PINK. 

THE 'DUBLIN  PENNY  JOURNAL.'— How  long 
did  this  periodical  continue  to  appear?  I  have 
four  vols.,  1832-6,  but  have  seen  in  a  bookseller's 


catalogue  a  volume  for  1841  mentioned.  Was 
there  a  reissue,  or  was  the  date  in  the  catalogue 
a  mistake  ?  THORP. 

PRINGLE,  TAIT,  SYMINGTON. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  where  I  shall  find  information 
relating  to  the  parish  of  Stow,  Midlothian,  Scot- 
land, or  to  the  above-mentioned  Scottish  houses  ? 

J.  M.  G. 

THE  FAMILIES  OF  BEWICKE  AND  LYNN. — In 
Surtees's  '  History  of  Durham,'  vol.  i.  p.  276,  it  is 
stated,  under  "  Pedigree  of  Wilson,  of  Seaton  and 
Casson,"  that  Robert  Lynn,  of  Mainsforth,  near 
Bishop's  Middleham,  died  in  1745.  The  year  of 
his  death,  however,  is  given  in  vol.  iii.  p.  20,  as 
1744,  so  that  the  date  is  doubtful  to  a  year.  But 
I  wish,  with  your  permission,  to  ask  a  query 
respecting  one  of  his  descendants,  of  whom 
I  am  another.  It  appears  from  Surtees  that  this 
Robert  Lynn  was  married  twice,  first  to  Jane 
Wilson,  of  Casson,  and  secondly  to  Margaret 
Woodhouse,  of  Brandon.  By  his  first  marriage 
he  had  a  son  John,  who  died  an  infant,  and  a 
daughter  Jane,  who  married  Robert  Bewicke,  of 
Close  House,  Northumberland.  By  his  second 
marriage  he  had  a  daughter  Dorothy,  who  married 
Ralph  Ord,  of  Sedgefield,  and  two  sons,  Robert  and 
William.  The  elder  of  these  two  brothers,  Robert, 
left,  Surtees  tells  us,  three  daughters  (one  of 
whom,  Dorothy,  married  John  Smart,  of  Trewhitt 
House, Northumberland), but  no  son;  the  younger, 
William,  he  says  in  a  note  (vol.  iii.  p.  20)  was 
"  father  of  the  present  eminent  surgeon,  William 
Lynn,  Esq."  (this  was  written  in  1823).  That  is 
all  he  says.  I  am  able  to  supplement  it  by  saying 
that  William  Lynn,  the  father,  had  two  other 
sons,  besides  William  the  surgeon,  and  that  the 
eldest,  Robert,  was  my  father's  father.  This 
Robert  had  two  sons — Robert,  who  was  drowned 
off  the  coast  of  Portugal  in  1801  (respecting  which 
I  asked  a  query  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  x.  48,  236), 
and  William  Bewicke,  my  father,  who  after  acting 
as  an  army  surgeon  during  the  great  war  (in  the 
Peninsula,  in  France,  and  in  America),  became 
one  of  the  surgeons  of  Westminster  Hospital  and 
died  in  1878,  cet.  ninety-two.  I  now  revert  to 
Jane  Lynn,  who  married  Robert  Bewicke,  of 
Close  House  (from  which  connexion  my  father 
undoubtedly  derived  his  second  name),  as  my 
query  relates  to  her  posterity.  It  is  stated  in  Sir 
Bernard  Burke's  '  History  of  the  Landed  Gentry ' 
that  this  marriage  took  place  in  the  year  1724. 
From  it  proceeded  two  sons,  the  elder  of  whom, 
Robert,  became  high  sheriff  of  Northumberland 
and  was  knighted  in  1760.  He  married  the 
daughter  of  Robert  Hurst,  of  Nottingham,  and 
had  one  son,  named  Calverley  (who  died  in  1815, 
leaving  a  widow  but  no  children),  and  seven 
daughters.  One  of  these,  named  Dorothy,  was 
married  to  William  Lynn,  of  Clapham.  It  is 


7">  S.  II.  OCT.  9,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


evident  that  the  father  of  this  Dorothy  Lynn,  nie, 
Bewicke,  was  first  cousin  (on  one  side)  to  my 
grandfather  and  his  brother,  the  surgeon  men- 
tioned by  Surtees.  But  was  her  husband  any  re- 
lation of  theirs  ]  If  so,  how  ?  for  I  know  not.  My 
grandfather  had  only  two  sons,  one  of  whom  was 
drowned  (as  I  mentioned  above)  unmarried  ;  and 
neither  of  his  brothers  had,  I  believe,  any 
children.  That  Dorothy  Bewicke  married  a 
William  Lynn  may,  of  course,  have  been  a  mere 
coincidence ;  but  perhaps  one  of  your  corre- 
spondents will  be  able  to  tell  me  whether  they 
were  distant  relations,  and  in  what  way  ;  also  in 
what  year  their  marriage  took  place,  and  whether 
they  had  any  posterity.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

MARTIN'S  CHAPEL.— Where  was  Mr.  Martin's 
chapel ;  or  where  is  it  ?  It  seems  to  have  been 
somewhere  near  Tottenham  Court  Eoad. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

THE  BLUE  BLANKET.— In  CasselFs  '  Encyclo- 
paedic Dictionary  '  the  "  blue  blanket"  is  described 
as  the  banner  of  the  Edinburgh  craftsmen.  In 
Defoe's  '  History  of  the  Devil '  the  phrase  is  used 
for  the  sky,  "  We  must  be  content  till  we  come  on 
the  other  side  the  blue  blanket,  and  then  we  shall 
know  the  whole  story."  Is  this  an  isolated  use  of 
the  phrase ;  or  was  it  an  established  colloquialism  ? 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

PEYTON'S  'DIVINE  CATASTROPHE.'— The  fol- 
lowing passage  occurs  in  Sir  Edward  Peyton's 

'Divine  Catastrophe  of  the House  of  Stuarts,' 

1731:— "But  above  all,  a  godly  minister  in  Lin- 
colnshire was  barbarously  murthered  by  one  Cart- 
wright,  whom  King  James  pardoned  "  (p.  15).  I 
am  anxious  to  know  what  evidence  there  is  for 
this  statement.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

JEWISH  SLANG.— I  shall  feel  obliged  for  a  list 
of  words  (anything  coarse  excepted)  which  may 
fairly  be  attributed  to  the  Jews,  or  may  be  re- 
garded as  of  Jewish  or  Hebrew  origin. 

M.  D.  DAVIS. 
48,  Colvestone  Crescent,  Dalston,  E. 

[Answers  to  be  sent  direct.] 

PORTER'S  WARD. — In  looking  into  the  Privy 
Council  Acts  as  recorded  for  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.  I  have  several  times  lighted  upon 
commitments  to  the  Porter's  Ward  or  the 
Porter's  Lodge.  Could  any  one  say  whether  it 
was  the  name  of  a  peculiar  prison,  or  only  the 
indication  of  a  ward  in  one  of  the  London  prisons, 
e.  g.,  in  the  Counter  or  the  Marshalsea  ?  E.  B. 

[The  porter  was  the  keeper  of  the  gaol,  and  his  ward 
was  reserved  for  prisoners  of  importance.  "  Bridewell. 
The  porter  or  keeper  is  Thomas  Holt "  (Howard's  '  State 
of  the  Prisons,'  third  edit.,  1784).  "  Poutry  Compter. 


For  Master's  side  debtors  there  are  about  fifteen  rooms 
between  the  inner  and  outer  gates.  For  common  side 
debtors  six  wards  within  the  inner  gate,  viz.,  the  King's 
Ward,  Prince's  Ward,  Middle  Ward,  Women's  Ward, 
Upper  Wardj  and  Jews'  Ward  "  (Ibid.). 

MARY  BEALE  :  R.  KEYER. — Having  just  pur- 
chased a  portrait  in  oils  of  Lady  Rochester,  "  la 
triste  heretiire,"  I  should  be  glad  to  know  some- 
thing of  the  artist,  Mary  Beale,  temp.  Charles  II. 
In  restoring  a  finely  painted  four-fold  screen  I  dis- 
covered the  name  of  R.  Keyer,  1753,  in  one 
corner.  Is  anything  known  of  this  artist  ?  Re- 
ply direct.  HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

1,  Lennox  Gardens,  Pont  Street. 

ENGRAVING  AFTER  SHERWIN. — I  have  an  en- 
graving after  J.  K.  Sherwin,  '  The  House  of  Peers 
on  7th  April,  1778,  when  the  Earl  of  Chatham 
was  taken  ill,'  somewhat  similar,  though  inferior, 
in  design  to  Copley's  picture  of  the  same  subject; 
but  I  have  never  been  able  to  meet  with  a  key 
to  the  portraits.  Was  such  a  key  published  ? 
GERALD  PONSONBY. 

BOLLINGS. — Craig  (1847)  explains  this  as  "  Trees 
which  have  been  shorn  of  their  heads  and  branches, 
and  the  main  stems  only  left."  Can  any  one  send 
me  any  information  as  to  this  (alleged)  word. 
Where  is  a  pollard  called  a  "boiling"?  A  direct 
answer  will  oblige.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
If  we  could  push  ajar  the  gates  of  life, 

And  stand  within,  and  all  God's  workings  see, 
We  could  interpret  all  this  doubt  and  strife, 

And  for  each  mystery  could  find  a  key.        M.  R. 

"  I  know  my  dear  father's  patience  in  hearing  me  foil 
myself  (as  the  Spectator  says  of  Sir  Roger)  at  a  senti- 
ment, and  I  have  taken  advantage  of  it." 

J.  R.  MAGBATH. 


"  THE  PORCELAIN  OF  CHINA." 
(7th  S.  ii.  208.) 

MR.  BOUCHIER'S  query  is  not  very  well  defined. 
Scattered  through  his  paragraph  are  three  ques- 
tions. 1.  When  was  the  taste  first  introduced  into 
Europe  ?  2.  What  is  the  earliest  known  reference 
to  the  "  porcelain  of  China "  1  3.  Is  the  present 
rage  a  revival  of  the  date  of  Queen  Ann ;  or  has 
it  lasted  from  the  days  of  Queen  Ann  continu- 
ously ?  This  last  being  a  manifest  slip  of  the  pen 
for  "  Queen  Mary  II." 

I  believe  the  "  porcelain  of  China  "  was  intro- 
duced into  Europe*  as  early  as  the  end  of  the 
thirteenth  century  by  Marco  Polo,  and  later  by 


*  The  late  Mr.  B.  B.  Woodward,  in  his  '  Encyclopaedia 
of  Chronology,'  says  (but  without  reference  to  his  autho- 
rity) porcelain  was  first  brought  to  England  in  1504. 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7t»>  S.  II.  OCT.  9, '86. 


Venetian,  Genoese,  and  Portuguese  merchants,  the 
last  of  whom  originated  the  name  of  porcelain, 
a  word  which  has  given  occasion  for  much  very 
curious  conjecture.  (The  South  Kensington  hand- 
book says  the  twelfth  century.  I  leave  the  burden 
of  proof  with  its  authors.)  The  "  rage  "  for  it 
must  have  been  very  early  developed,  for  alche- 
mists spent  themselves  on  the  attempt  to  discover 
its  composition,  which  was  deemed  little  short  of 
supernatural.  Haslem's  '  Old  Derby  China  Fac- 
tory,' 1876,  introduction,  p.  3,  says  porcelain  was 
made  in  Florence  as  early  as  1580;  but  Italians 
give  precedence  to  Ferrara  (see  '  Note  Storiche 
sulla  Ceramica,'  by  Giuseppe  Corona,  Milano, 
1879,  and  '  Note  Storiche  ed  Artistiche,'  &c.,  by 
Marchese  Giuseppe  Campori,  Modena,  1871). 
These  two  authors  supply  documentary  evidence 
that  the  "rage"  was  so  strong  with  Alfonso  I. 
and  his  grandson  Alfonso  II.  d'Este,  and  the  en- 
couragement they  gave  so  successful,  that  actual 
porcelain,  in  good  imitation  of  China  and  Japan, 
was  produced  at  Ferrara  about  1565-70,  produc- 
tions which  were  immediately  in  great  demand. 
Unfortunately  Camillo  di  Urbino,  the  artist  who 
had  attained  this  triumph,  died  by  an  accident ;  and 
though  he  is  thought  to  have  communicated  his 
secret  to  his  brother,  the  factory  was  doomed,  for  it 
was  so  much  damaged  shortly  after  by  an  earthquake 
that  Alfonso  had  it  taken  down  instead  of  rebuild- 
ing it ;  and  as  he  was  the  last  of  his  house,  the 
manufactory  of  Ferrara  came  to  an  end,  though 
the  older — they  were  flourishing  in  the  quattro 
cento — and  much  more  beautiful,  more  important, 
and  more  artistic  majolica  works,  I  believe,  con- 
tinued to  flourish  some  time  longer. 

Even  earlier  than  this — by  1504 — the  "  rage  " 
for  imitating  "  the  porcelain  of  China  "  had  borne 
some  kind  of  fruit  at  Venice.  The  glassmakers 
there  had  succeeded  in  making  a  kind  of  nearly 
opaque  glass,  by  pursuing  which  they  thought  in 
time  to  rival  the  translucent  porcelain  of  China 
and  Japan.  Reaumur,  a  century  and  a  half  later, 
whether  oblivious  of  this  attempt  or  plagiarizing 
it,  tried  the  same  process  with  no  more  positive 
result.  With  great  expense  and  anxiety,  and  under 
many  difficulties  and  dangers,  Camillo  d'Urbino 
was  sent  by  Alfonso  II.  to  Venice  to  gain  a  know- 
ledge of  what  had  been  attained  there ;  but  all 
that  was  produced  was  glass,  after  all,  though 
rendered  to  a  certain  extent  opaque ;  and  his  own 
production,  short-lived  as  it  was,  was  nearer  reach- 
ing a  perfect  imitation. 

The  Florentine  success  dates  from  1581 ;  Ber- 
nardo Buontalento,  sotto  gli'  auspici  di  Francesco 
Maria  dei  Medici,  being  its  author,  but  its  pro- 
ductions were  pochi  e  mediocrissimi.  Some  of  the 
finest  specimens  of  the  Urbino  and  other  majolica 
factories  had  also  been  sold  here  and  there  under 
the  name  of  porcellana  d'ltalia  even  before  the 
time  of  Camillo's  works  at  Ferrara. 


Brongniart,  the  learned  and  careful  French 
historian  of  pottery,  on  the  other  hand,  absolutely 
denies  the  name  of  porcelain  to  any  of  these  Italian 
productions.  According  to  him  "  la  fabrication 
de  la  veritable  porcelaine  dure"  began  at  Dresden, 
and  the  preliminary  discoveries  which  opened  up 
the  whole  secret  were  made  by  E.  W.  Tschirn- 
hausen  and  J.  F.  Bottger,  of  Berlin,  whose  career 
was  as  full  of  adventure  (though  on  the  whole  not 
so  sad)  as  Bernard  Palissy's.  He  dates  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Dresden  factory  1706. 

One  of  the  workmen  carried  the  secret  to  Vienna, 
1720;  others  to  St.  Petersburg,  1756;  to  Copen- 
hagen, 1780;  and  between  1750  and  1780  it 
passed  into  France,  England,  Italy,  and  Spain.  The 
manufacture  of  porcelaine  tendre  had  begun  in 
1695,  but  he  puts  the  first  production  of  porcelaine 
dure  at  Sevres  at  the  date  of  1765.  He  reckons 
the  first  establishment  of  Chelsea  and  Bow  1740-5, 
Worcester  1751,  Staffs  1772,  Derby  1778;  but  he 
is  careful  to  point  out  all  these  were  for  porcelaine 
tendre.  He  says  (vol.  ii.  p.  445),  "  On  n'a  jamais 
fait  que  je  sacbe  de  porcelaine  dure  en  Angle- 
terre";  and  yet  he  adds  the  discovery  of  kaolin  in 
Cornwall  in  1768  enabled  the  making  of  "  porce- 
laine dure  et  translucide  [his  definition  of  the 
veritable  porcelain  of  China  and  Japan]  a  laquelle 
il  devenait  permis  de  donner  alors  le  nom  de 
porcelaine."  Haslem  ('  Old  Derby  China  Factory,' 
1876)  says  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  fix  the  date 
of  its  establishment.  He  thinks  it  was  before 
1750,  but  says  some  writers  date  it  earlier  than 
Dresden. 

So  much  for  the  first  question  ;  and  also  for  the 
second  if,  as  I  take  it,  it  means,  What  is  the 
earliest  reference  to  the  porcelain  of  China  as  in 
use  in  Europe  ?  But  if  it  means,  What  is  the 
earliest  reference  to  its  use  in  China?  I  would 
refer  your  correspondent  to  Brongniart's  '  Traite" 
des  Arts  Cdramiques,'  as  the  reply  would  occupy 
too  much  space  here. 

With  regard  to  the  third,  though  the  expression 
"  white  heat "  may  be  supposed  to  be  a  playful 
exaggeration,  yet  good  china  has,  I  suppose,  never 
at  any  time  ceased  to  hold  its  own  in  the  esti- 
mation of  virtuosi ;  only  at  the  present  day, 
when  a  smattering  of  so-called  art  education  is 
enormously  diffused,  and  when  it  is  the  aim  of 
everybody  to  have  exactly  the  same  tastes  and 
pursuits  as  everybody  else,  there  is  a  great  deal 
more  "  talky-talky "  about  it  than  there  ever  was 
before,  which  makes  the  rage  seem  hotter. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

Porcelain  was  introduced  into  Europe  by  the 
Portuguese  after  their  settlement  at  Macao  in 
1518,  and  after  1534  from  Japan.  On  their  ex- 
pulsion from  the  latter  country  in  1641,  the  Dutch 
founded  a  monopoly  of  the  trade,  sending  large 
quantities  of  the  ware  to  the  home  markets,  which 


7«»>  8.  II.  OCT.  9,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


they  continued  to  supply  for  many  years.  To 
Francesco  I.  of  Tuscany  belongs  the  glory  of  being 
"the  first  maker  of  porcelain  in  Europe"  (see 
Ohaffers's  '  Marks  and  Monograms '),  and  from 
Florence  specimens  were  sent  worthy  the  accept- 
ance of  kings.  D wight  of  Fulham  discovered  the 
secret  of  its  composition  before  1671.  It  was 
made  at  Eouen  in  1673,  at  St.  Cloud  1695,  Dres- 
den 1706,  and  so  on.  With  kings,  queens,  and 
"  the  porcelain  clay  of  human  kind  "  to  admire  its 
beauty  and  patronize  its  use — to  say  nothing  of  the 
more  general  consumption  of  tea  (tea  is  best  out  of 
a  thin  cup) — porcelain  soon  came  into  daily  usage. 
The  numerous  private  collections  that  have  been 
made  since  Mary  II. 's  reign  are,  I  think,  not  so 
much  the  result  of  a  continuous  white-heat  "  rage  " 
as  that  our  grandmothers  prized  their  china,  apart 
from  its  quality,  shape,  decoration,  or  pecuniary 
value,  because  it  had  belonged  to  those  who  in 
preceding  generations  had  set  store  by  it,  and  the 
remembrance  of  whom  it  recalled.  Certain  speci- 
mens can  have  been  kept  for  no  other  reason. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

/  The  writer  of  '  Our  English  Home,'  p.  152,  says 
that  porcelain  was  known  in  England  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII. ,  and  that  the  Portuguese  began  to 
import  it  soon  after  their  first  voyage  to  China  in 
1517 ;  also  that  the  queen  of  Charles  le  Bel,  who 
died  in  1370,  had  a  pot  of  porcelain  among  her 
treasures,  and  that  it  would  be  difficult  to  find 
similar  entries  previous  to  the  sixteenth  century. 
Marco  Polo  mentions  that  there  is  a  "  town  called 
Tynnju,  where  they  make  vessels  of  porcelain  of 
all  sizes,  the  finest  that  can  be  imagined  ;  thence 
it  is  exported  all  over  the  world.  Hence  it  is 
abundant  and  very  cheap,  insomuch  that  for  a 
Venice  groat  you  can  buy  three  dishes  so  fine  that 
you  could  not  knagine  better."  Probably  in  the 
*  Lettres  Edifiantes,'  by  Pere  d'Entrecolles,  aome 
information  might  be  gathered.  H.  A.  W. 


BRITISH  BISHOPS  OF  THE  FOURTH  CENTURY 
(7th  S.  ii.  246).— It  would  certainly  not  be  well  for 
MR.  EDWIN  SLOPER  to  procure  an  alteration  of 
the  text  of  forthcoming  editions  of  the  '  Student's 
Hume'  in  the  sense  of  the  omission  of  the  Council 
of  Ariminum  or  Eimini.  If  your  correspondent 
and  his  friend  who  did  not  remember  such  a  council 
had  carried  their  researches  a  little  further  afield, 
they  would  have  found  that  there  was  no  ground 
for  their  suspicion  that  a  likeness  such  as  that  be- 
tween Monmouth  and  Macedon  had  caused  a  con- 
fusion between  Arelate  and  Ariminum.  The  case 
of  the  presence  of  British  bishops  at  the  Council 
of  Aries,  314,  and  at  the  Council  of  Eimini,  359,  is 
fully  considered  by  Haddan  and  Stubbs,  '  Councils 
and  Ecclesiastical  Documents,'  vol.  i.  p.  7,  seqq., 
who  print  the  names  of  the  bishops  and  other 


British  clergy  at  Aries  from  Labbe,  'Cone., 'vol.  i. 
p.  1430,  according  to  the  Corbey  MS.,  with  a  re- 
ference to  Mansi,  '  Cone.,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  466-7.  They 
also  give  the  text  of  the  names  as  found  in  Isidorus 
Mercator.  The  language  of  Sulpicius  Severus  is 
very  precise  as  to  the  fact  that  three  bishops  "  ex 
Britannia,"  by  reason  of  poverty,  accepted  susten- 
ance from  the  Treasury.  Further  testimony  to  the 
presence  of  some  of  their  number  at  Eimini,  when 
"  the  world  was  amazed  to  find  itself  Arian,"  is 
afforded  by  the  subsequent  declaration  of  adhesion 
to  the  Nicene  faith,  signified  by  letters  to  Athana- 
sius  on  the  part  of  the  British  Churches,  not  later 
than  363.  The  temporary  acceptance,  extorted 
under  imperial  pressure  from  the  British  as  from 
the  other  Western  bishops  at  Eimini,  of  the  creed 
known  as  the  third  (see  Eobertson,  but  Green- 
wood, '  Cath.  Pet.,'  i.  215,  calls  it  the  second)  of 
Sirmium,  is  similarly  stated  by  Eobertson,  'History 
of  the  Christian  Church  '  (1874),  i.  328,  referring  to 
Hefele,  i.  678,  and  by  Pryce,  'The  Ancient  British 
Church '  (Lond.,  1878),  p.  99.  Mr.  Pryce,  whose 
valuable  essay  would  probably  be  of  interest  to 
MR.  SLOPER,  defends  the  British  bishops  in  the 
matter  of  the  exclusion  of  the  word  "  Homoou- 
sios  "  from  the  creed  of  Sirmium-Eimini,  on  the 
ground  that  the  word  was  new,  and  at  the  time 
lacking  explanation  in  the  West.  As  soon,  how- 
ever, as  it  was  fully  explained  by  St.  Hilary, 
says  Pryce,  the  British  bishops  signified  their  ac- 
ceptance of  it  as  a  note  of  their  adhesion  to  the 
Nicene  faith.  How  specially  fitted  the  term 
"  Homoousios  "  was  for  the  function  which  it  has 
had  to  perform  in  the  Church  is  well  shown  by 
Greenwood,  '  Cathedra  Petri,'  vol.  i.  p.  214,  n.  g, 
who  says  of  the  Council  of  Ariminum,  that  it  is 
"among  the  most  difficult  problems  in  ecclesiastical 
history."  NOMAD. 

I  suppose  so  long  as  the  world  lasts  people  will 
be  found  to  write  on  subjects  they  know  nothing 
about,  and  on  the  strength  of  some  hallucination 
of  their  own  try  to  set  everybody  else  right. 

Before  MR.  SLOPER  ventured  to  rewrite  our 
early  ecclesiastical  history  it  would  have  been 
wise  if  he  had  looked  into  a  few  of  the  ordinary 
text-books  on  the  subject,  instead  of  consulting  the 
'Student's  Hume'  and  the  late  Mr.  Thomas 
Wright's  '  The  Celt,  Eoman,  and  Saxon,'  and  had 
applied  for  information  to  some  friend  whose 
acquaintance  with  the  subject  was  in  a  less  rudi- 
mentary stage  than  the  gentleman  who  had  never 
even  heard  of  the  Council  of  Ariminum — which  I 
need  not  say  was  one  of  the  most  celebrated  in 
Church  history,  after  which,  in  Jerome's  words, 
"  the  world  groaned  horror-stricken  at  finding  itself 
Arian  against  its  will" — and  who,  when  enlightened, 
imagined  there  must  be  a  confusion  between  it  and 
the  Council  of  Aries.  A  little  delay  before  he  rushed 
into  print  and  a  little  conversation  with  those 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  OCT.  9,  '86. 


better  informed  than  himself  would  have  saved 
MR.  SLOPER  from  parading  his  own  and  his  friend's 
ignorance  in  the  pages  of '  N.  &  Q.' 

May  I  be  permitted  to  assure  MR.  SLOPER  and 
his  friend  that  though  "  Arelate "  (Aries)  and 
"Ariminum"  (Rimini)  are  about  as  much  alike 
as  Monmouth  and  Macedon,  and  though  there  is 
considerable  similarity  between  the  names  of  Con- 
stantine  the  father  and  Constantius  the  son,  it  is 
an  incontrovertible  fact  that  a  Church  council  did 
take  place  at  each  place,  and  that  bishops  from 
Britain  did  attend  both  the  one  and  the  other. 

The  "compilers"  of  the  history  of  the  council 
have  not  been  either  so  ignorant  or  so  careless  as 
to  be  led  by  a  barely  superficial  similarity  of  names 
to  confuse  two  councils  so  absolutely  distinct  as 
that  of  Aries,  summoned  A.D.  314  to  settle  the 
Donatist  troubles,  and  that  of  Ariminum,  held  five- 
and-forty  years  later,  A.D.  359,  on  the  Arian  heresy, 
and  to  transfer  the  British  bishops  from  one  to  the 
other.  If  any  dependence  is  to  be  placed  on  the 
ancient  documents  on  which  all  history  in  the 
main  rests,  it  is  certain  that  episcopal  representa- 
tives of  the  British  Church  were  present  at  both 
councils.  Three  bishops,  with  a  presbyter  and  a 
deacon,  were  at  Aries,  and  a  larger  number  (not 
three  only,  as  MR.  SLOPER  imagines)  at  Arimi- 
num. Three  was  the  number  not  of  those  who 
appeared  at  the  latter  council,  but  of  those  who — 
as  Sulpicius  Severus  informs  us — were  too  poor  to 
pay  their  own  expenses,  but  who,  with  true  British 
independence,  declined  to  receive  contributions 
from  their  brother  bishops,  though  they  had  no 
scruple  to  accept  the  allowance  of  the  emperor 
who  bad  summoned  them  from  their  far-distant 
island.  The  names  of  the  three  British  bishops  at 
Aries  are  given  in  the  Corbey  MS.  as  Eborius,  of 
the  city  of  York;  Kestitutus,  of  the  city  of  London; 
and  Adelfius,  of  the  city  "  Colonia  Londinensurn." 
As  this  reading  would  give  us  two  bishops  from 
one  city,  there  is  evidently  an  error  in  the  last 
name.  It  has  been  proposed  to  read  "Linden- 
sium,"  making  Adelfius  Bishop  of  "  Lindum 
Colonia,"  the  modern  Lincoln.  But  the  more 
probable  reading  is  "  Legiorensium,"  making  his 
see  the  "  City  of  Legions  "— Caer-Leon,  in  South 
Wales,  the  traditional  seat  of  the  earliest  chief 
bishopric  in  Wales.  This  uncertainty,  however,  in 
no  way  affects  the  fact  of  three  British  bishops 
having  attended  the  Council  of  Aries.  However 
"  suspicious  "  the  text  may  have  looked  to  the  late 
Mr.  T.  Wright,  we  may  safely  discard  the  idea  of 
its  having  been  the  "  invention  of  a  later  period." 
Nor  need  we  call  upon  the  editor  of  the  '  Student's 
Hume '  to  alter  the  passage  in  his  next  edition. 
EDMUND  VENABLES. 

Before  the  suggested  alteration  is  made  in  the 
'  Student's  Hume,'  it  is  necessary  that  a  reference 
should  be  made  to  some  earlier  and  better  autho- 


rities than  those  to  which  MR.  E.  SLOPER  refers. 
If  he  will  look  at  the  '  Councils  and  Ecclesiastical 
Documents  relating  to  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,' 
edited  for  the  Clarendon  Press  by  Bishop  Stubbs 
and  A.  W.  Haddan,  vol.  i.  pp.  7,  9,  Ox.,  1869, 
he  will  see  what  reason  there  is  for  supposing 
that  British  bishops  were  present  both  at  the  Coun- 
cil of  Aries  in  314  and  the  Council  of  Ariminum  in 
359.  The  three  bishops  in  either  case  "  belong  to 
the  capitals  of  the  Roman  provinces  :  to  York  and 
London  certainly,  and  almost  certainly  also  to 
Caerleon"  (Haddan's  'Remains,'  p.  230,  Ox.  and 
Loud.,  1876).  In  a  note  on  the  same  page  the 
variation  of  reading  referred  to  by  MR.  SLOPER  is 
discussed.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Only  one  who  is  unacquainted  with  the  original 
records  of  history  could  imagine  the  "  confusion  " 
or  "  similarity  "  of  names — "  Arelatum  and  Ari- 
minum, Constantinus  and  Constantius  " — as  having 
misled  the  scholars  who  compiled  the  various  edi- 
tions of  conciliar  records.  This  imagination  (and 
a  "  suspicion  "  of  a  modern  English  writer)  is  the 
very  poorest  ground  for  suggesting  that  an  attested 
and  correct  statement  of  Hume  should  be  "  altered 
in  forthcoming  editions  of  the  '  Student's  Hume.' " 
The  authorities  for  the  presence  of  English  bishops 
at  Aries,  Sardica,  and  Ariminum  (all  in  the  fourth 
century)  are  unquestionable  as  scholars  and  investi- 
gators. There  are  at  least  three  well-known  editions 
of  conciliar  records,  and  Ussher's  great  name  is  an- 
other authority.  I  offer  to  the  modest  corrector  of 
Hume  all  the  imperial  names  connected  with  the 
above  three  councils  to  make  up  his  "  confusion  " 
— Constantine,  Constantino  and  Constans,  and 
Constantius.  W.  F.  H. 

I  am  afraid  MR.  SLOPER  has  not  searched  very 
deeply,  but  at  any  rate  he  will  not  find  it  needful 
to  alter  the  '  Student's  Hume,'  which  is  well 
enough  in  its  way.  If  he  refers  to  his  Lappen- 
berg  he  will  find  the  Aries  Council  on  p.  50,  and 
the  Council  of  Ariminum,  as  he  says,  on  p.  64,  and 
no  confusion.  A  reference  to  Haddan  and  Stubbs'a 
'  Concilia '  will  give  him  all  the  information  that 
can  be  got  on  the  subject — vol.  i.  p.  7  for  Aries, 
and  vol.  i.  p.  10  for  Ariminum. 

O.  W.  TANCOCK. 

"FORGIVE  us  OUR  TRESPASSES"  (7th  S.  i.  509). 
— PROF.  JAMES  D.  BDTLER  may  be  "  forgiven  "  his 
"  debt "  to  truth  when  he  confesses  that  he  has 
"  trespassed  "  against  the  first  duty  of  a  critic  and 
accuser — accuracy.  1.  His  grievous  charge  against 
the  "  Episcopal  forms  of  worship  "  and  the  "  com- 
pilers of  the  Prayer-Book  "  is  based  on  an  untrue 
assertion,  that  where  the  Lord's  Prayer  occurs  in  the 
Scriptures  "in  both  cases"  the  words  are  "forgive 
us  our  debts"  In  St.  Luke  xi.  4  the  word  is  "  sins." 
2.  In  this  Gospel  it  is  untrue  that  "  the  word  debts 
occurs  alike  in  the  revised  and  all  the  older  ver- 


.  II.  OCT.  9,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


sions";  and  there  is  no  note  of  a  difference  here  in 
the  MSS.,  that  of  Beza  alone  excepted.  The 
Syriac  version  (Pesh.)  has  likewise  "sins."  As  to  the 
special  fault  of  "  Episcopal "  actors  in  this  matter, 
I  refer  MR.  BUTLER  to  the  fact  that  the  Presby- 
terians at  the  Savoy  conference  (in  1661)  demanded 
that  the  latest  translation  of  Holy  Scripture  should 
be  used  for  the  Epistles  and  Gospels  at  Holy  Com- 
munion, wherein  "  sins,"  and  not "  debts,"  occurs  in 
St.  Luke  xi.  4  ;  and  the  Lutheran  Bible  agrees  on 
this  text,  whilst  on  St.  Matt.  vi.  12  it  uses  an  am- 
biguous word,  schulden,  meaning  both  guilt  and 
debt.  Then  the  non-Episcopal  version  of  Oster- 
vald  has,  both  in  SS.  Matthew  and  Luke,  peches 
and  offenses.  Alas  !  the  only  "Episcopal"  fault  is 
that,  preferring  to  use  only  one  form  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  a  word  was  selected  which  would  represent 
the  several  meanings  of  the  different  words  in  the 
two  Gospels.  W.  F.  HOBSON. 

MR.  BUTLER  must  forgive  me  for  pointing  out 
that  his  note  is  incorrect  in  more  ways  than  one. 
The  A.V.  reads  in  St.  Matthew  "  our  debts,"  but 
in  St.  Luke  "our  sins,"  the  R.V.  having  the 
same  words  in  both  cases.  The  word  trespasses  is 
found  in  Tyndale's  version,  1534,  from  which  it 
passed  into  the  primers  of  1535  and  1545  (see  Dr. 
Cardwell's  reprints),  and  thence  into  "  the  Epis- 
copal forms  of  worship"  of  1549  and  all  later  years. 
To  end,  may  I  ask  what  MR.  BUTLER  means  when 
he  says,  "  How  could  the  compilers  think  they 
could  improve  the  model  set  by  their  Master  ? " 
He  must  either  mean  that  our  Blessed  Lord  spoke 
English,  or  he  must  mean  nothing.  As  he  cannot 
possibly  mean  the  first,  he  must  mean  the  last. 
It  is  a  lesson  against  using  words  without  thought. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

[Many  similar  replies  have  been  received.  1 

THE  CINQUE  PORTS  (7th  S.  ii.  61,  138,  178, 
258). — DR.  CHARNOCK  asserts,  somewhat  cavalierly, 
that  "  MR.  TURNER  is  right,  A.  H.  is  wrong.  Nor- 
wegian fiord,"  he  goes  on  to  say,  "  is  not  allied  to 
Welsh  porth ;  both  are  from  different  roots  alto- 
gether." The  philology  of  this  sentence  is  as 
curious  as  its  grammar.  A.  H.,  following  Prof. 
Skeat,  correctly  states  that  the  words  are  "  allied," 
while  MR.  TURNER  is  also  right  in  saying  that 
there  is  no  "  near  relationship."  The  error  is  with 
DR.  CHARNOCK,  who  asserts  that  the  words  are 
"  not  allied,"  but  "from  different  roots  altogether." 
The  relationship  is  real,  though  distant.  Jf  DR. 
CHARNOCK  will  turn  to  the  third  edition  of 
Fick's  '  Vergleichendes  Worterbuch,'  i.  p.  140,  iii. 
p.  662,  vii.  p.  174,  he  will  find  the  affiliations 
traced  out.  The  Latin  portus,  borrowed  by  the 
Welsh,  and  the  O.N.  fjiirdhr  are,  as  Grimm's  law 
would  suggest,  derived  ultimately  from  an  Aryan 
root  par,  "  to  enter,  to  pass  through,"  which  is 
the  parent  of  countless  related  words  in  every 


branch  of  Indo-European  speech — Sanskrit,  Zend, 
Greek,  Latin,  Celtic,  Teutonic,  and  Slavonic. 

FENTON. 

Is  it  asking  too  much  to  expect  my  assailant 
to  prove  his  case  ?  DR.  CHARNOCK  writes  (of  W. 
porth  and  N.  fiord),  "  both  are  from  different 
roots."  Will  he  be  good  enough  to  amplify, 
giving  his  roots  and  the  lines  of  descent  ?  I  have 
put  in  my  evidence  and  am  met  with  a  flat  con- 
tradiction.  More  I  cannot  do  till  the  opposite 
case  is  before  me.  A.  H. 

Deal. 

"FATE  CANNOT  HARM  ME  :  I  HAVE  DINED 
TO-DAY  "  (7th  S.  ii.  48,  118,  257).— I  do  not  think 
that  MR.  C.  A.  WARD  can  be  congratulated  on 
having  yet  hit  on  the  "  birth  "  of  Sydney  Smith's 
"  very  brilliant  line  "  in  Dryden's 

To-morrow,  do  thy  worst,  for  I  have  lived  to-day ; 
for  we  find  Cowley  singing  (1656), 

To-morrow  let  my  sun  his  beams  display, 
Or  in  clouds  hide  them  :  I  have  lived  to-day. 

These  lines  were  published  nearly  thirty  years 
before  Dryden's  ;  but  it  is  not  at  all  unlikely  that 
the  phrase  bad  been  anticipated  by  still  earlier 
translators.  In  the  'Ode  to  Beer/  which  MR. 
WARD,  unhappily  for  himself,  seems  not  to  know, 
the  line  stands,  quoted, 

Fate  cannot  touch  me,  &c. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

ANIMATED  HORSEHAIRS  (7th  S.  ii.  24, 110, 230). 
— If  this  subject  has  not  been  already  sufficiently 
discussed,  I  should  like  to  say  that  it  seema 
to  me  quite  unnecessary  to  try  to  account  for  an 
ancient  and  very  widespread  piece  of  folk-lore  by 
a  mere  conjecture  (for  it  is  only  a  conjecture)  that 
the  rare  worm  Gordius  aquaticus  is  in  the  habit  of 
entering  horsehairs  and  giving  them  the  appearance 
of  life.  In  the  first  place,  one  does  not  find  many 
horsehairs,  or,  indeed,  hairs  of  any  kind  in  water ; 
in  the  second  place,  horsehairs  are  not  hollow ; 
and,  in  the  third  place,  we  must  know  more  of  the 
life  history  of  Gordius  aquaticus  before  hazarding 
even  a  conjecture  that  it  is  in  the  habit  of  hiding 
itself  in  tubes  of  any  kind.  The  uneducated  are, 
and  no  doubt  always  have  been,  very  apt  to  jump 
at  conclusions  which  will  not  bear  the  test  of 
science,  and  to  connect  widely  differing  things 
from  very  superficial  resemblances ;  and  if  the 
hair  worm  has  given  rise  to  this  interesting  piece 
of  folk-lore,  surely  its  close  resemblance  to  a  hair 
is  amply  sufficient  to  have  led  our  superstitious 
forefathers  to  think  that  it  had  its  origin  in  a  hair 
becoming,  by  some  mysterious  process,  endued 
with  vitality.  I  think,  however,  that  the  primary 
belief  is  that  horsehairs,  when  placed  in  water, 
turn  into  veritable  eels,  not  into  Gordius  aquaticus; 
it  is  the  general  term  "  animated  horsehairs  "  that 
has  been  a  little  misleading.  I  do  not  possess  a 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«h  8.  II.  GOT.  9,  '86. 


Walton's  'Complete  Angler,'  but  I  feel  pretty  sure 
that  he  mentions,  and  evidently  believes  it  as  a 
fact,  that  horsehairs  produce  eels  ;  and  I  think 
be  adds  that  the  hair  should  be  taken  from  a 
stallion's  tail.  At  any  rate,  I  have  met  with  it  in 
some  old  author ;  and  I  dare  say  if  hunted  out 
it  would  be  found  recorded  by  Pliny.  However 
this  may  be,  very  young  eels  are  sufficiently  thread- 
like in  form  and  wavy  in  their  motions  to  resemble 
"  animated  hairs,"  and  we  need  go  no  further  than 
this  superficial  resemblance  to  account  for  the 
belief. 

Just  in  the  same  way  our  Cheshire  rustics 
believe  that  cuckoos  turn  into  hawks  in  the  winter. 
Of  course  this  piece  of  folk-lore  has  arisen  from  the 
fact  that  the  plumage  of  the  cuckoo  a  good  deal 
resembles  that  of  the  hawk,  and  as  the  cuckoo  dis- 
appears and  the  hawk  remains,  the  two  birds  have 
been  confounded  in  the  rustic  mind.  To  try  to 
account  for  the  belief  by  suggesting  that  cuckoos 
occasionally  creep  into  the  empty  skins  of  dead 
hawks  for  warmth  in  winter  would  be  somewhat  on 
a  parallel  with  the  notion  of  the  Gordius  aquaticus 
creeping  into  empty  horsehairs. 

There  is  a  statement  in  Miss  BUSK'S  last  com- 
munication on  this  subject  which  requires  a  little 
correction,  namely,  that  the  parent  of  the  caddis- 
worm  constructs  a  "  wondrous  mosaic  cylinder " 
as  a  nursery  for  its  offspring.  A  "  wondrous  mosaic 
cylinder "  it  undoubtedly  is  ;  but  it  is  entirely 
constructed  by  the  caddis-worm  itself,  and  not  by 
the  parent  fly.  The  caddis-fly  deposits  its  eggs  on 
some  aquatic  plant,  where  in  due  time  they  are 
hatched,  and  the  young  larvae  at  once  begin 
collecting  materials  for  their  nests. 

Whilst  writing  the  above  I  am  reminded  of 
another  natural  history  error  that  I  have  seen 
perpetuated  in  print.  One  of  my  early  lesson 
books  was  Mrs.  Barbauld's  '  Hymns  in  Prose,'  and 
I  can  distinctly  remember  a  statement  therein 
respecting  the  incubation  of  eggs,  which,  as  I  grew 
older,  I  soon  discovered  was  not  founded  on  fact, 
namely,  that  as  soon  as  the  hen  has  sat  her  full 
time  "then  she  carefully  breaks  the  shell,  and 
the  young  chickens  come  forth."  As  a  matter  of 
fact  the  hen  does  not  know  when  the  full  time  has 
arrived.  When  she  feels  the  chickens  moving 
about  under  her  she  leads  them  from  the  nest;  but 
if  the  eggs  chance  to  be  addled  she  will  continue 
sitting  for  weeks,  sometimes  even  till  she  becomes 
too  emaciated  to  live  ;  and,  as  another  matter  of 
fact,  the  eggs  are  broken  from  the  inside  by  the 
beaks  of  the  chickens  themselves,  and  not  by  the 

hen-  ,  ROBERT  HOLLAND. 

Frodsham,  Cheshire. 

_  In  the  counties  of  Down  and  Antrim  this  belief 
is  widespread  to  the  present  day;  and  people  now 
living  are  ready  to  assert  that  they  have  succeeded 
in  the  experiment.  M.  DAMANT. 


"  PULLY-LUG  DAY  ":  CUMBERLAND  CUSTOM  (5th 
S.  x.  249). — At  the  above  reference  a  correspondent 
made  some  inquiries  with  regard  to  this  Carlisle 
schoolboy  custom,  which,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  have 
not  been  answered.  I  am  unable  to  give  any  infor- 
mation as  to  its  origin,  but  I  can  confirm  the  truth 
of  his  statement  as  to  there  being,  or  at  least  having 
once  been,  such  a  custom  in  Carlisle.  In  the 
years  1847-1849  I  was  a  pupil  at  the  High  School 
in  the  old  Border  city,  at  that  time  under  the 
mastership  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Gough,  a  nephew  of 
Charles  G-ougb,  who  was  lost  on  Helvellyn  early 
in  the  century,  as  sung  in  deathless  verse  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  and  I  have  a  recollection,  though  a 
dim  one,  of  one  of  the  day-scholars  coming  up  to 
me  one  day,  and,  exclaiming  "Pully-lug  day!" 
forthwith  proceeding  par  voies  de  fait  either  to 
pull,  or  to  pretend  to  pull,  my  "  lugs."  I  do  not 
think  the  custom  obtained  to  any  great  extent  in 
the  school,  and  I  do  not  seem  to  remember  it  at  all 
at  a  private  school  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Carlisle 
where  I  was  for  several  years  after  leaving  the 
High  School.  From  these  circumstances  I  conclude 
that  the  custom  in  my  time  was  on  its  last  legs — 
perhaps  I  ought  to  say  on  its  last  lugs — and  I  dare  say 
it  is  entirely  unknown  to  the  present  generation  of 
Carlisle  schoolboys.  I  have  not  the  least  recollec- 
tion of  the  particular  day  of  the  year  on  which  it 
was  observed. 

As  I  am  on  this  subject,  I  may  as  well  take  the 
opportunity  of  mentioning  one  or  two  other  customs 
which  I  remember  when  a  schoolboy.  One  was  to 
give  a  boy  who  had  on  a  garment — jacket,  waist- 
coat, or  trousers — for  the  first  time  a  pinch.  I  do 
not  think  this  odd  custom  extended  to  his  cap  nor 
yet  to  his  boots.  Is  this  known  outside  Cumber- 
land ;  and  what  is  the  meaning  of  it  ?  With  regard 
to  this  matter,  I  remember  it  was  a  great  glorifica- 
tion to  appear  in  our  new  "  toggery  "  on  Easter 
Sunday;  but  I  understand  that  this  is  the  custom 
in  the  county  in  which  I  am  now  writing,  and  I 
dare  say  in  other  parts  of  England. 

Another  custom  I  have  a  dim  recollection  of  is 
that  on  a  certain  Sunday,  I  do  not  remember  which, 
the  boys  used  to  fill  their  pockets  with  particularly 
hard  peas,  called  "  carlins,"  and  either  eat  them  or 
throw  them  at  each  other,  perhaps  both.  This 
last  custom,  so  far  as  the  eating  part  is  concerned, 
I  think  I  remember  in  the  neighbouring  county  of 
Durham.  If  I  am  correct  with  regard  to  the 
throwing  of  the  peas,  this  would  seem  to  have 
some  relationship  to  the  Italian  carnival  custom  of 
throwing  confetti  (often  made  of  chalk,  I  believe) 
at  the  street- passengers. 

But  the  custom  which  has  made  the  greatest 
impression  on  my  memory  is  that  of  all  the 
youngsters  "  where  the  sun  shines  fair  on  Carlisle 
wall "  going  on  Easter  Monday  to  a  large  field 
outside  the  town  called  "  the  sauceries  " — a  cor- 
ruption, I  have  understood,  of  salicetum,  a  willow 


7"»  S,  II.  OCT.  9,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


plantation,  but  I  do  not  know  if  this  derivation  is 
vero  or  ben  trovato — duly  provided  with  oranges 
and  Easter,  or  as  they  are  called  in  Cumberland, 
"  pasche,"  pronounced  "  pace,"  eggs.  These  are 
eggs  hard-boiled,  and  dyed  with  all  the  colours 
of  the  rainbow,  and  very  pretty  they  are  when 
tastefully  coloured.  They  used  to  be  either  boiled 
in  dye  of  one  particular  colour,  or  boiled  wrapped 
in  various-coloured  pieces  of  ribbon,  the  latter 
much  the  prettier  way.  I  remember  some  one 
giving  me  an  egg  gilded,  with  my  name  on  it 
in  black  letters,  a  most  valuable  possession.  The 
pastry-cooks'  shops,  for  some  time  previously  to 
Easter,  used  to  look  quite  bright  with  the  coloured 
eggs  in  the  windows.  The  children,  I  think,  used 
to  "  fight "  with  their  eggs,  by  which  I  mean  they 
used  to  knock  them  against  each  other,  and  the 
one  who  broke  his  adversary's  egg  won  it  for 
himself.  Various  games  used  to  be  played  on  the 
"  sauceries."*  This  children's  fair  lasted  two  days, 
but  Monday  was  the  great  day.  I  should  be  glad 
to  know  from  any  Carlisle  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  how 
far  this  custom  is  kept  up  at  the  present  day. 

But  I  must  draw  these  old  recollections  of  doings 
"  in  my  days  of  childhood,  in  my  joyful  schooldays," 
to  a  close,  or  I  shall  run  the  risk  of  practically 
experiencing  what  Tennyson,  in  his  most  beautiful 
unrhymed  lyric  in  '  The  Princess,'  says  is  likely  to 
happen  to  us  when  we 

Look  upon  the  happy  Autumn-fields, 
And  think  upon  the  days  that  are  no  more. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford,  Hants. 

[Many  of  these  customs  are  familiar  in  different  parts 
of  the  kingdom,  and  have  been  subjects  of  frequent 
comment.    In  Yorkshire  there  was  a  distich  concerning 
the  practice  of  inflicting  a  pinch  for  any  new  article  of 
clothing.    It  was  as  follows  : — 
A  nip  for  new, 
And  a  bite  for  blue.] 

"  To  MAKE  UP  TO  "  (7th  S.  ii.  209).— An  older 
than  Webster — the  "  great  lexicographer  "  himself 
— gives,  s.  v.  "Make,  v.  n.,"  the  following  quota- 
tion from  Addison  :  "  Seeing  a  country  gentleman 
trotting  before  me  with  a  spaniel  by  his  horse's 
side,  I  made  up  to  him. — Addison."  By  the  way, 
Webster-Mahn's  '  Dictionary,'  s.  v.  "  Make,  v.  L," 
has,  "  To  make  up,  to  approach ;  as,  he  made  up 
to  us  with  boldness." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Not  in  the  love-making  sense,  but  in  essentially 
the  same  sense,  the  phrase  is  at  least  as  old  as 
'  1  King  Hen.  IV.,'  V.  iv.  58,  "  Make  up  to  [join 
the  sub-leader]  Clifton."  While  in  the  sense  of 
"  be  resolute,  or  advance  to  the  attack,"  we  have, 
"  make  up "  in  1.  5  of  the  same  and  in  '  King 
John,'  III.  ii.  5.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

*  Notably,  if  my  recollection  serves  me,  a  game  called 
"  Drop  the  handkerchief." 


PONTACK  (7th  S.  ii.  189). — Notices  of  this  caterer 
may  be  found  in  (1)  Peter  Cunningham's  '  Hand- 
book of  London,'  p.  403  ;  (2)  Burn's  '  Catalogue 
of  the  Beaufoy  Collection  of  Tokens  in  the  Guild- 
hall,' p.  15  ;  (3)  the  Journal  of  the  Institute  of 
Bankers,  pt.  v.  vol.  vii.,  May,  1886,  p.  342. 

GERARD  E.  HODGKIN. 

'THE  CHURCH  BELLS  OF  HERTS'  (7th  S.  ii. 
220). — In  your  review  of  the  above  book  I  regret 
that  the  church  at  Braughing  is  stated  to  be  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Peter,  as  St.  Mary  is  the  saint.  This 
statement  is  owing  to  my  carelessness.  Will 
some  of  your  readers  search  and  see  who  are  the 
saints  to  whom  Little  Hadham  and  Anstey  churches 
are  dedicated?  I  have  never  been  able  to  find 
out.  M.A.Oxon. 

CHILDREN'S  CRUSADE  (7th  S.  i.  487;  ii.  18,  95). 
— '  The  Crusade  of  the  Children  in  the  Thirteenth 
Century,'  a  duodecimo  volume,  by  George  Zabriskie 
Gray,  is  published  by  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  of 
Boston,  Mass.  E.  G.  KEEN. 

Warwick,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  U.S. 

BATHING  MACHINES  (7th  S.  ii.  67,  135,  214). 
—Seymour's  'Survey  of  Kent,'  published  1776, 
under  "  Margate,"  states  :  "  The  Machines  for 
bathing  are  so  generally  known,  that  a  descrip- 
tion of  them  is  needless." 

RICH.  JOHN  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

THE  PIGOT  DIAMOND  (7th  S.  ii.  248).— See 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  iii.  71  and  4th  S.  iii.  196,  for  re- 
ferences to  an  account  of  this  diamond  in  the 
Annual  Register,  Gentleman's  Magazine,  Mawe's 
'  Treatise  on  Diamonds,'  and  Emanuel's  work  on 
'  Diamonds  and  Precious  Stones.' 

EVERARD    HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SILO  (6th  S.  vi.  368,  413  ;  vii.  256  ;  viii.  214, 
255). — On  the  introduction  of  the  silo  into  the  pro- 
cesses of  British  agriculture  the  word  was  made  the 
subject  of  notice  at  the  references  above.  No  corre- 
spondent, however,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  referred 
to  the  earlier  notices  in  1"  S.  viii.  639  ;  ix.  42. 
In  the  former,  AUGUSTUS  STRONG  gave  his  view 
of  the  origin  of  the  word,  and  supplied  an  instance 
of  the  early  use  of  a  silo  by  one  of  the  governors 
of  Sydney.  This  is  the  earliest  use  of  the  term  in 
modern  English  to  which  I  can  point.  Can  any 
correspondent  mention  an  earlier  one  ? 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

JOHN  SMITH  (7th  S.  ii.  48,  134).—!.  Will  MR. 
WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON  kindly  tell  me  why  he  calls 
"  John  Smith  "  curate  of  Soammonden  ?  If  he  was 
so,  he  must  have  been  appointed  after  he  was 
sixty  years  of  age  !  Oliver  Heywood  speaks  of 
a  John  Smith,  preacher  at  Dean-head  (i.  e.,  Scam- 
monden),  dying  in  1699,  but  he  generally  means 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  OCT.  9,  '86. 


by  preacher  a  Nonconformist.  2.  Why  should  John 
Smith's  book  be  published  by  Francis  Bentley,  of 
Halifax  (a  celebrated  bookseller,  who  died  in  1707), 
if  John  Smith  was  not  connected  with  Halifax  ? 
A  Matthew  Smith  was  a  Nonconformist  preacher 
in  Halifax  parish,  and  he  had  a  son  named  John, 
who  was  a  preacher,  and  published  both  sermons  of 
his  own  and  of  his  father.  T.  C. 

MEMORIALS  TO  SERVANTS  (6th  S.  x.  46,  194, 
295,  430,  498  ;  xi.  53,  95,  237,  337;  7th  S.  i.  454; 
ii.  197).— 

At  Hothfield,  near  Ashford,  Kent : — 
"  In  Memory  of  James  Gaunt  40  years  Shepherd  in 
Hothfield  Park,  who  died  July  12, 1868,  aged  47." 

A  pair  of  shears  and  crook  are  carved  on  the  head- 
stone. 

At  Cheriton,  near  Folkestone,  Kent  : — 
"  In  Memory  of  Stephen  Wraight,  many  years  gar- 
dener at  Eubrook,  Sandgate.     Born  at  Waldershare, 
November  16,  1826,  died  June  2, 1882.    This  Stone  is 
erected  by  his  grateful  and  attached  employers." 

Also  at  Cheriton  : — 

"David  William  Davies,  born  March  17,  1803,  died 
February  10, 1885.    49  years  in  the  household  of  Lady 
Pelham  and  her  Father.  This  Stone  is  erected  in  memory 
of  a  faithful  and  attached  friend. 
'"Thine  own  friend  and  thy  father's  friend  forsake  not.'  " 

Also  at  Cheriton  : — 

"  Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  George  Amos,  who  lived 
upwards  of  45  years  in  the  service  of  Frederick  Brock- 
man,  Esqre,  who  died  May  26, 1875,  aged  68  years;" 
EICH.  JOHN  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

In  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin,  in  the  south 
transept,  on  a  tablet : — 

"Here  lieth  the  body  of  Alexdr  McGee,  servant  to 
Doctor  Swifte  of  S1  Patricks.  His  grateful  master 
caused  this  monument  to  be  erected  in  Memory  of  Dis- 
cretion, Fidelity,  and  Diligence  in  that  humble  Station. 
Ob.  Mar.  24. 1723/4,  JEt&t:  29." 

On  a  perpendicular  stone  in  the  churchyard  at 
Cheam,  Surrey: — 

"  This  stone  is  erected  in  affectionate  Memorial  of  the 
faithful  services  of  Edith  Morse,  who  for  nearly  40  years 
was  a  valued  Servant  in  the  family  of  The  Revd  N. 
Thornbury,  Rector  of  Avening,  Gloucestershire.  She 
died  19  June  MDCOCXLVII,  aged  77." 

HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 
In  the  churchyard  of  Lyndhurst,  Hants,  west- 
wards of  the  west  door  of  the  church,  is  a  plain 
stone  thus  inscribed  : — 

"  Sacred  to  the  Memory  of 

William  Score  who  dep. 

this  life  June  5. 1833  Aged 

45  years. 
This  Stone  is  placed  by  the 

Countess  of  Erroll 

as  a  record  of  his  faithful  service 

and  a  testimony  of  her  respect 

for  his  character.    As  a  Husband 

he  was  kind  and  affectionate 

as  a  f  and  as—" 


The  earth  is  so  much  raised  as  to  make  the  re- 
mainder of  the  inscription  illegible.  G.  L.  G. 

FUNNY  BONE  (7th  S.  i.  249,  331)  in  the  United 
States  is  often  called  "  crazy  bone,"  and  by  this 
name  it  is  described  in  the  'Supplement'  to 
Webster.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

ST.  JAMES'S,  PICCADILLY  (7th  S.  ii.  146).— The 
account  of  London  in  1708,  from  which  I  have 
already  had  occasion  to  quote  (p.  65,  supra),  does 
not  throw  any  very  distinct  light  on  the  steeple  of 
St.  James's.  With  regard  to  this  it  only  says, 
under  the  head  of  "  St.  James  within  the  Liberty 
of  Westminster  Church,"  "  The  Steeple  consists  of 
a  handsome  Tower  and  Spire  149  Foot,  where  are 
Clock-dials  well  painted  and  the  Figures  so  large, 
as  to  be  visible  a  vast  distance  several  ways  ";  but 
its  account  of  the  interior  woodwork  is  so  quaint 
and  peculiar  that  it  may  interest  some  readers, 
the  book  being,  I  believe,  rather  scarce : — 

"  The  ornament  of  this  Church  is  not  a  little ;  for  'tis  a 
beautiful  Structure  both  in  and  outsides ;  which  consists 

principally  in  the  Altar-piece,  which  is  very  curious 

and  spacious,  consisting  of  fine  Bolection,  Pannels  with 
Architrave,  Friese,  and  Cornish,  of  Cedar ;  and  here  is  a 
large  compass  Pediment,  under  which  is  very  admirable 
carved  Work,  being  a  Pelican  feeding  its  Young  betn  2 
Doves ;  also  a  noble  Festoon  with  exceeding  large  Fruit 
of  several  kinds,  fine  Leaves,  &c.,  all  very  neatly  done  in 
Lime- wood ;  and  this  is  fenced  in  with  strong  and  grace- 
ful Rail  and  Banister  of  white  Marble  artfully  carved  ; 
and  the  Foot-pace  within  that  is  the  same  kind  of  Stone. 
The  Pews  and  Pulpit  are  neat  and  of  Wainscot.  And 
the  Font  has  a  curious  Marble  Basin  whereon  are  carved 
the  Fall  of  Man;  Salvation  of  Noah ;  &c.,  as  at  St.  Mar- 
garet's Lothbury.  The  Type  is  also  finely  carved  in 
Basso  Rilievo  with  a  spacious  Angel  descending  from  a 
Celestial  Choir  of  Cherubims  all  gilt  with  Gold." 

It  also  notes, — 

"  a  Gravestone  in  the  Coemetary  at  the  W.  end  inscribed 
to  the  Memory  of  Alex'  Tinsley  with  these  Lines ; 
Reader,  stand  still,  and  spend  a  Tear 
Upon  the  Dust  that  slumbers  here ;    • 
And  when  tbou  read'st,  instead  of  me, 
Think  on  the  Glass  that  runs  for  thee." 

E.  H.  BUSK. 

EICHARDS,  GALLIARD,  AND  DOWNMAN  FAMILIES 
(7th  S.  ii.  28). — John  Eichards,  of  London  and 
Edmonton,  who  died  August,  1736  (not  1737),  had 
an  uncle  (not,  as  incorrectly  stated,  a  brother) 
Charles  Eichards,  and  also  an  uncle  John  Eichards, 
of  St.  Stephen,  Coleman  Street,  London,  merchant, 
whose  will,  dated  November  24,  1724,  was  proved 
April  11,  1729,  by  this  nephew  John  Eichards, 
who  was  made  his  residuary  legatee.  John  Eichards, 
of  St.  Stephen,  Coleman  Street,  mentions  in  his 
will  his  brothers  James  Eichards  (father  of  John, 
James,  George,  and  Anne  Eichards),  George 
Eichards,  and  Charles  Eichards,  of  Silverton,  co. 
Devon  ;  and  his  sisters  Dorothy  and  Joane,  wife 
of  —  Chamberlane,  an  apothecary;  and  his  uncle 


7'»>  S.  II.  OCT.  9,  '86.] 


297 


Philip  Broadmead  ;  his  son  Arthur  Broadmead  ; 
and  his  daughter  Margaret,  wife  of  John  Bustard; 
and  leaves  1,200Z.  to  be  laid  out  in  land,  and  the 
income  to  be  applied  to  the  erection  and  mainten- 
ance of  a  free  school  at  Silverton.  James  Richards, 
of  West  Knighton,  co.  Dorset  (see  Hutchins,  '  Co. 
Dorset,'  third  edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  499),  in  his  will, dated 
January  1,1717,  and  proved  February  7,  1718/19, 
names  his  cousin,  John  Richards,  of  London,  mer- 
chant. Can  any  correspondent  give  the  parentage  of 
this  John  Richards,  of  St.  Stephen,  Coleman  Street, 
merchant?  Of  the  Silverton  branch  of  the  Richards 
family  were  the  following  three  brothers :  The  Rev. 
William  Page  Richards  (of  New  College,  Oxford), 

baptized  at ,  November  4,  1772,  head  master 

of  BlundelPs  School,  Tiverton,  1797-1823,  when 
he  became  rector  of  East  Teignmouth  ;  he  mar- 
ried a  daughter  of  Sir  J.  Strachan,  Bart,  and  died 
April  2,  1861.  The  Rev.  Charles  Richards,  Pre- 
bendary of  Winchester  and  head  master  of  Hyde 
Abbey  School,  near  Winchester,  who  died  January 
21,  1833,  aged  seventy-nine  years.  The  Rev. 
George  Richards,  head  master  of  the  Grammar  School, 
Newport,  Isle  of  Wight,  who  died  March  30,  1843. 
Henry  Richards,  of  Hammersmith,  co.  Middlesex 
(brother  of  James  Richards,  of  West  Knighton, 
co.  Dorset),  had  a  grant  of  arms  September  8, 
1703;  but  I  know  nothing  further  of  him.  Any 
pedigrees  of  Richards  or  notes  with  that  object  will 
be  very  acceptable  to 

REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 
Beaconsfield  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

DIETRICH  (7th  S.  ii.  189).— The  term  dietrich, 
or  rather  dieterich  (but  not  theodorick,  as  DEFNIEL 
puts  it),  in  the  signification  of  "  picklock,"  has 
probably  been  borrowed  from  thieves'  slang, 
in  which  the  word  may  have  been  used  in 
order  to  conceal  the  real  destination  of  the  instru- 
ment. Perhaps  the  similarity  of  the  sound  of  the 
first  syllable  in  diebssepliissel  led  to  its  coinage. 
The  assumption  that  the  term  dietrich  is  derived 
from  the  inventor  is  certainly  wrong.  The  Low 
German  dierker  for  "  picklock "  is  said  to  have 
been  formed  from  dierk,  which  is  a  diminutive  of 
dietrich;  but  as  the  Swedish  form  is  dyrk,  and  the 
Danish  dirk,  might  not  all  these  forms  be  allied 
to  the  English  dirk,  in  the  sense  of  dagger  1 

C.  A.  BUCHHEIM. 

King's  College,  London. 

'MEMOIRS  OF  GRIMALDI  '  (6th  S.  xii.  427,  500  ; 
7th  S.  i.  36,  312,  378,  473  ;  ii.  35,  117,  134,  211). 
— I  observe  in  MR.  BENTLEY'S  last  letter  he  states 
that  no  copy  of  this  work  in  the  original  pink  covers 
has  yet  been  found  having  the  curious  grotesque 
border  round  the  last  plate  in  the  second  volume. 
I  have  a  copy,  in  very  fine  condition,  published 
by  Bentley  in  1838.  When  I  purchased  the  book 
it  was  in  the  pink  covers,  and  the  plate  entitled 
"  The  Last  Song  "  has  the  border.  It  is  also  signed 


by  Cruikshank,  and  bears  the  publisher's  name  and 
the  date  as  above  mentioned.  In  fact  it  is  in  all 
respects  like  the  other  plates  with  the  addition  of  the 
border.  I  have  had  the  volumes  bound,  but  with 
the  pink  covers  carefully  preserved;  so  there  is  no 
doubt  as  to  the  colour.  I  do  not  presume  to  offer  any 
opinion  on  this  circumstance,  but  merely  state 
what  I  know  to  be  the  fact  so  far  as  my  copy  is 
concerned,  and  I  can  hardly  believe  it  is  unique. 
I  have  another  fine  copy,  in  which  the  border  to 
the  last  plate  does  not  appear  ;  but,  unfortunately, 
the  original  cloth  covers  have  not  been  preserved. 
As  regards  the  notes  to  the  later  edition  of  Gri- 
maldi's  '  Life,'  I  have  seen  it  positively  stated  that 
though  Mr.  Whitehead  sent  them  to  the  editor, 
he  was  not  the  author.  ALEX.  E.  BURNETT. 

MACATJLAY  AND  THE  "  THREE  HOLES  IN  THE 
WALL"  (6th  S.  i.  215;  xi.  127,  213,  337).— Whether 
SIR  J.  A.  PICTON'S  explanation  of  this  expression, 
connecting  it  with  the  days  before  1832,  be  correct 
or  not  I  will  not  undertake  to  say.  At  all  events, 
it  does  not  fit  in  very  well  with  the  use  of  the  same 
words  by  the  Quarterly  reviewer,  July,  1886,  in 
the  article  on  '  Ancient  and  Modern  Bribery.' 
There  he  says  (p.  7) :  "  So  the  '  Man  in  the 
Moon'  in  ancient  Rome  sometimes  sat  in  the 
Curule  chair,  and  the  '  Hole  in  the  Wall '  was  to 
be  found  in  the  house  of  a  public  officer."  There 
is  no  explanation  in  Dr.  Brewer's  '  Diet,  of  Phrase 
and  Fable,'  and  in  my  opinion  the  words  have  not 
yet  been  satisfactorily  accounted  for. 

H.  DELEVINGNB. 

Baling. 

"CooL  AS  DILWORTH'S"  (7th  S.  ii.  230).— 
Dilworth  was  the  author  of  a  treatise  on  arith- 
metic, which  was  for  a  long  time  extensively  used 
in  schools,  but  has  now  entirely  disappeared.  It 
was  no  doubt  the  text-book  used  by  Carlyle  in  his 
schoolboy  days,  when  being  initiated  into  the  mys- 
teries of  "  cool"  arithmetical  "computation." 

A.  C.  MOUNSEY. 

Jedburgh. 

Dilworth  was  an  arithmetician. 
Cocker  and  Dilworth,  Walkingame  and  Vyse. 

Lines  at  head  of  a  chapter  in  '  Boy's  Own  Book.' 

So,  in  a  parody  on  Southey's  '  Dactylics ': — 
Dilworth  and  Dyche  are  both  mad  at  thy  quantities. 

W.  H.  N. 

JOSEPH  WRIGHT,  OF  DERBY  (7th  S.  ii.  203). — 
MR.  PICKFORD  will  find,  on  referring  to  the  Re- 
liquary, vol.  iv.  p.  176,  that  "  at  the  grammar 
school  of  which  town  [Derby]  he  was  educated, 
under  the  Rev.  Mr.  Almond."  Further,  on  p.  177, 
that  :  "  When  the  Scotch  army,  under  Prince 
Charles  Edward,  came  to  Derby,  in  December, 
1745,  the  elder  Mr.  Wright,  father  of  the  painter, 
took  his  wife,  two  daughters,  and  Joe,  as  he  was 
;enerally  called,  to  Repton,  vainly  thinking  that 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  II.  GOT.  9,  '86. 


the  rebels  could  not  cross  the  Trent,  as  there  was 
no  bridge  at  that  time  there.  His  two  eldest  sons, 
John  and  Richard,  had  been  placed  there  the  pre- 
ceding July.  It  was  whilst  on  this  visit  that  "  he 
saw  a  Christmas  piece  which  belonged  to  one  of 
the  boys." 

As  to  the  picture  of  the  Chevalier  at  Exeter 
House,  mentioned  in  '  Wits  and  Beaux  of  Society,' 
nothing  would  be  more  natural  than  that  the 
person  resident  in  the  house  where  a  most  im- 
portant national  event  took  place  should  desire  to 
possess  a  portrait  of  the  Chevalier,  and  that  a  local 
artist  should  be  engaged  to  paint  it  ;  but  neces- 
sarily it  must  have  been  a  copy,  as  the  Chevalier 
only  stayed  two  nights  in  the  town,  and  Wright 
at  that  date — 1745 — was  only  eleven  years  of  age. 
A  full  account  of  this  artist  will  be  found  in  his 
'  Life,'  lately  published  by  Bemrose  (London  and 
Derby).  W.  BEMROSE. 

HENCHMAN  (7th  S.  ii.  246).— Without  for  a 
moment  questioning  PROF.  SKEAT'S  derivation  of 
this  word,  I  think  it  is  worth  noting,  in  con- 
nexion with  his  interrogation,  "  How  can  era  be- 
come e  ?  "  that  haunch  is  pronounced  hainch  in 
this  part  of  Scotland  (Galloway),  and  is  given  by 
Jamieson  as  the  Scots  for  haunch.  Further,  in 
Mactaggart's  '  Galloway  Encyclopaedia'  (1824)  the 
following  occurs :  "  Henchvents,  the  same  with 
Gores,  pieces  of  linen  put  into  the  lower  parts  of 
a  shirt,  to  make  them  wider  than  the  other,  to  give 
vent,  or  room  for  the  haunch." 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

A  small  link  seems  wanting  to  render  PROF. 
SKEAT'S  etymological  chain  complete,  which  I 
think  I  can  supply.  The  surname  of  Hensman  is 
not  uncommon  in  these  parts.  We  have,  then,  in 
regular  order,  hengst-man,  hengs-man,  hensman, 
henchman,  Q.E.D.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

POEMS  ATTRIBUTED  TO  BYRON  (7th  S.  ii.  183, 
253). — That  the  ode  beginning  "  Oh,  shame  to 
thee,  land  of  the  Gaul,"  is  by  Lord  Byron  cannot 
admit  of  a  doubt.  I  possess  a  little  volume,  printed 
in  Paris  by  Galignani,  1818,  the  title-page  of 
which  runs  thus  :  "  English  Bards  and  Scotch 
Reviewers  :  a  Satire.  Ode  to  the  Land  of  the 
Gaul— Sketch  from  Private  Life — Windsor  Poetics, 
&c.  By  Lord  Byron.  Paris  :  published  by  Galig- 
nani." 1818.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

HAIR  TURNED  WHITE  WITH  SORROW  (7th  S.  ii. 
6,  93,  150,  238). — To  your  correspondent  who 
politely  asks  for  particulars  of  the  case  I  refer  to 
I  answer  that  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  are  not  in- 
tended for  professional  writing,  and  he  must 
accept  what  I  communicate  on  my  own  assertion. 
The  subject  of  hair  colour  and  its  alterations  would 
require  a  long  article  for  its  elucidation.  Suffice 
it  to  say  that  the  gentleman  I  mentioned  and  my 


self  were  devoted  microscopists,  and  formed  one 
of  the  earliest  microscopic  clubs  in  the  kingdom. 
t  fear  your  correspondent  who  wishes  to  spell  hair 
without  the  h  will  not  arrive  at  truth  by  dropping 
the  aspirate.  To  your  professional  correspondent 
my  reply  is  that  I  fancy  I  know  all  that  has  been 
written  on  this  subject,  but  will  communicate  with 
him.  White  hairs  are  too  common,  and  can  easily 
be  examined.  Let  me  remind  those  who  wish 
further  information  that  in  that  troublesome  dis- 
ease "  tinea  tonsurans,"  or  ringworm,  the  applica- 
tion of  chloroform  at  once  reveals  the  diseased 
bairs  by  blacking  them,  and  air  can  have  nothing 
to  do  with  this  alteration.  Again,  in  the  case  of 
"  alopecia  areata,"  when  bald  spots  of  circular 
form  occur,  we  usually  find  delicate  white  hairs 
spring  up  if  the  growth  reappears.  These  may 
continue  forming  round  white  patches  afterwards 
for  life  ;  but  I  have  by  epilating  such  hairs  and 
stimulating  the  part  succeeded  in  replacing  them 
by  a  vigorous  growth  of  natural  coloured  hairs.  It 
is  an  old  observation  that  white  horses  often  have 
melsenic  deposits  in  the  internal  organs  ;  but  pig- 
ment changes  in  hair  form  such  a  wide  subject 
that  I  would  not  venture  to  discuss  it  in  a  note. 
It  would  require  to  be  considered  also  in  relation 
to  the  entire  question  of  pigmentary  colouring  in 
animals  and  man. 

WILLIAM  FRAZER,  F.R.C.S.I.,  M.R.I.A. 

I  have  received  the  following  note  from  Mr. 
C.  L.  Prince,  M.R.C.S.,  of  Crowborough,  Sussex, 
which,  coming  from  a  professional  observer,  is  of 
special  value : — 

"  Many  years  ago,  when  I  was  assisting  a  friend  in 
his  practice  in  Staffordshire,  the  groom,  a  man  of  about 
fifty-five  years  of  age,  was  told  that  tbe  bank  in  which 
he  had  invested  all  his  savings  had  failed.  The  nex^ 
morning  his  hair  was  absolutely  white,  and  so  remain. u 
during  the  few  months  I  was  living  there." 

W.  STKES,  M.R.C.S. 

Mexborough. 

BRERETON  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  7,  211).— The 
arms  mentioned,  "  Arg.,  two  bars  sable,"  are  those 
of  the  ancient  family  of  Brereton,  of  Brereton,  co. 
Chester.  This  became  extinct  not,  as  stated  or 
p.  211,  "by  the  death  of  John,  fourth  and  last 
lord  of  Brereton,"  but  by  that  of  Francis  in  1722, 
who  was  fifth  Baron  Brereton,  of  Leighlin,  in  the 
kingdom  of  Ireland,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel 
of  Brereton  Church  with  his  ancestors.  Burke,  in 
his  '  Extinct  Baronetage,"  gives  the  arms  of  Brere- 
ton, of  Honford,  co.  Chester,  another  branch  of  the 
family,  as  "  Arg.,  two  bars  sable,  over  all  a  cross 
forme'e  fleury  gules."  Honford  is  a  township  in 
the  parish  of  Cheadle,  in  Cheshire,  and  is  called 
also  Hanford,  Handforth,  Handford  cum  Bosden, 
and  Handforth  cum  Bosden.  In  Cheadle  Church 
is  the  tomb  of  Sir  Thomas  Brereton,  of  Handfortb, 
who  died  in  1673. 

Ormerod's  '  History  of  Cheshire '  contains  pedi- 


7'»>  S.  II.  GOT.  9,  'So*.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


grees  as  well  as  many  particulars  of  this  ancient 
family,  and  in  a  paper  entitled  '  Handford  Hall 
and  Cheadle  Church '  (pp.  267-282)  in  '  Visits  to 
Fields  of  Battle,'  &c.,  by  Richard  Brooke,  F.S.A., 
will  be  found  some  interesting  information  con- 
cerning them.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

KET  LAND  (7th  S.  ii.  148,  211).— As  a  contribu- 
tion to  the  lights  thrown  on  the  use  of  the  word 
Icet,  I  should  like  to  say  that  in  1585  a  church  of 
St.  Andrew,  in  the  city  of  York,  was  "  stated  to 
be  in  Ket-manger-gate,  alias  St.  Andrewgate,  but 
the  latter  is  the  more  antient  name,  and  was  in 
use  as  early  as  the  thirteenth  century."  So  wrote 
Robert  Davies,  F.S.A.,  in  his  '  Walks  through  the 
City  of  York,'  p.  35.  ST.  SWITHIN. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &d. 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography.    Vol.  VIII.  Burton 

— Cantwell.  (Smith,  Elder  &  Co.) 
UPON  opening  the  eighth  volume  of  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,'  which,  it  is  pleasant  to  see,  appears 
with  unerring  punctuality,  the  reader  turns  naturally  to 
Byron.  Whatever  sentiment  of  anticipation  or  specula- 
tion may  have  arisen  in  his  mind,  his  feeling  after  read- 
ing the  life  is  likely  to  be  pleasurable.  The  biography, 
which  is  by  the  editor,  is  careful,  ample,  and  judicious. 
Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  strikes  no  uncertain  note.  He  will 
have  no  more  of  Mr.  Jeaffreson's  suggestion  as  to  the 
causes  which  influenced  Lady  Byron  and  Lushington 
to  declare  a  reconciliation  impossible  between  Byron 
and  his  wife  than  of  Mrs.  Beecher  Stowe.  Of  the  one  he 
declares  that  all  evidence  obtained  "  proves  this  hideous 
story  to  be  absolutely  incredible";  of  the  other  he  says 
it  "  seems  quite  inadmissible."  Speaking  of  Byron's 
theological  views,  he  says,  "  In  truth,  Byron's  scepticism 
was  part  of  bis  quarrel  with  cant,"  and  opines  that  he 
"  probably  never  gave  a  thought  to  the  philosophy  in 
which  Shelley  was  interested."  Concerning  Byron's 
relations  with  Leigh  Hunt,  who  "loved  a  cheerful 
giver,"  he  is  quietly  humorous.  Some  eminently  in- 
teresting particulars  concerning  Sir  Stratford  Canning, 
subsequently  Viscount  Stratford  de  Redcliffe,  are  pup- 
plied  by  Mr.  Stanley  Lane-Poole,  at  whose  disposal  have 
been  placed  Canning's  MS.  memoirs.  A  valuable  life  of 
George  Canning  is  supplied  by  Mr.  T.  E.  Kebbel.  Mr. 
G.  P.  Macdonnell  is  responsible  for  the  biography  of  Lord 
Campbell,  who  is  treated  lightly.  Of  greatness  he  is 
said  to  have  fallen  far  short,  and  the  term  genius,  even, 
as  applied  to  the  great  rivals  of  his  later  life — Brougham 
and  Lyndburst — is  not  to  be  used  in  his  case.  His 
private  life  is,  however,  commended  as  "  rich  in  fine 
traits,"  and  he  is  defended  from  the  charge  of  being  un- 
grateful and  ungenerous.  Among  other  members  of  the 
great  Campbell  clan  and  family,  to  which  are  appropriated 
ninety  pages,  or  about  a  fifth  of  the  volume,  the  more  im- 
portant members  are  treated  by  Mr.  T.  F.  Henderson 
or  Mr.  Osmund  Airy,  The  former  is  responsible  for 
Archibald  Campbell,  the  eighth  earl,  of  dubious  fame, 
and  Mr.  Airy  for  the  ninth.  Dr.  Garnett  supplies  a 
good  biography  of  John  Hill  Burton;  Mr.  A.  H.  1  Sullen 
one  no  less  capable  of  Robert  Burton,  of  the  '  Anatomy 
of  Melancholy ';  and  Mr.  W.  E.  A.  Axon  a  third  on  R. 
Burton,  alias  Nathaniel  Crouch.  Butler,  of  the  '  Ana- 
logy,' is  taken  by  Mr.  Stephen ;  Butler  the  poet  by  Mr. 
Gosse ;  others  of  the  name  being  assigned  to  Mr.  8.  L. 


Lee,  Mr.  Russell  Barker,  and  Mr.  J.  H.  Round.  Prof. 
Laughton  once  more  sends  the  chief  naval  biographies, 
which,  of  course,  include  Admiral  Byron;  and  Dr.  Nor- 
man Moore  many  memoirs  of  physicians.  Mr.  Henry 
Bradley  baa  a  very  valuable  contribution  on  Caedmon. 
Mr.  S.  L.  Lee  writes  many  of  the  shorter  biographies, 
but  none  of  any  great  length.  The  eighth  volume  is 
in  all  respects  worthy  of  its  predecessors. 

Hellas :  a  Lyrical  Drama.  By  Percy  Bysshe  Shelley. 
Edited  by  Thomas  J.  Wise.  Second  edition.  (Printed 
for  the  Shelley  Society  by  Reeves  &  Turner.) 
A  SECOND  edition  of  the  reprint  of  the  original '  Hellas,' 
published  in  1822,  has  speedily  been  called  for,  and  is  now 
supplied.  The  reprint,  which  is  confined  to  two  hundred 
and  fifty  copies,  is  exact,  including  Shelley's  preface  and 
even  the  paper  cover  in  which  the  whole  was  originally 
issued.  With  it,  however,  in  the  shape  of  prefatory 
matter,  is  bound  up  much  that  is  of  high  interest,  in- 
cluding Shelley's  prologue,  the  notes  of  Mrs.  Shelley  and 
Dr.  Garnett,  and  a  full  list  of  errata.  Mr.  Wise's  own 
preface  is  thoughtful  and  acceptable,  and  the  volume  ia 
in  all  senses  a  creditable  production. 

'  THE  Higher  Education  of  Woman  '  is  the  subject  of 
some  thoughtful  and  valuable  observations  contributed 
by  Mrs.  Lynn  Linton  to  the  Fortnightly.  Mr.  W.  L. 
Courtney  has  an  excellent  paper  on  '  Hawthorne's  Ro- 
mances.' The  contributors  also  include  Mr.  R.  A. 
Proctor,  Sir  John  Lubbock,  Mr.  George  Meredith,  and 
the  Marquis  of  Lome. — The  Nineteenth  Century  opens 
with  a  paper  by  Mr.  Justice  Stephen  on  '  Prisoners  as 
Witnesses,'  followed  by  one  in  which  the  Bishop  of  Car- 
lisle treats  of  'Comte's  Famous  Fallacy '—that  is,  the 
three  stages  through  which  each  branch  of  knowledge  is 
said  by  Comte  to  pass.  '  What  Girls  Read,'  by  Mr.  E.  G. 
Salmon,  supplies  statistics  as  to  the  answers  of  a  thousand 
schoolgirls,  of  eleven  to  nineteen,  to  the  question  who 
was  their  favourite  author,  in  which  Dickens  leads  with 
330  names,  against  seventy-three  for  bhakspeare,  eigh- 
teen for  Macaulay,  nine  for  Tennyson,  and  six  for  Rus- 
kin. — The  Cornhill  has  an  animated  account  of  '  Tyrolese 
Inns.'  '  Parochialia '  is  very  interesting  and  gossiping. 
— Mr.  Goldwin  Smith's  '  England  Revisited,'  contri- 
buted to  Macmillari's,  deals  tenderly  and  gracefully  with 
the  pastortil  attractions  of  England.  '  Denys  1'Aux- 
errois,'  by  Mr.  Walter  Pater,  is  a  curious  study.  A  new 
and  very  capable  translation  of  the '  Pervigilium  Veneris  ' 
follows.  A  good  article  on  '  Prose  Poems,'  a  dialogue 
entitled  '  In  the  Doctor's  Den,'  and  a  quaint  story  called 
'  My  Success  in  Literature '  are  also  included.—  Watford's 
Antiquarian  contains  '  Astrology  and  William  Lilly,'  by 
the  editor,  and  the  first  part  of  '  Garter  Knights  De- 
graded,' by  Mr.  John  Alt  Porter. — The  Gentleman's 
gives  a  good  account,  by  Mr.  E.  Walford,  of  '  Nan 
Clarges,  Duchess  of  Albemarle,'  a  second  paper,  by  Mr. 
H.  G.  Smith,  on  'Prince  Rupert,'  and  an  interesting 
paper,  by  Mr.  Thiaelton  Dyer,  on  '  Music  and  Medicine.' 
— In  Longman's  Dr.  B.  VV.  Richardson  writes  learnedly 
as  well  as  amusingly  on  '  Woman's  Work  in  Creation,' 
and  Mr.  Brander  Matthews  gives  '  The  Ethics  of  Pla- 
giarism,' a  sensible  paper.  We  wonder  if  some  lines 
quoted  from  Herrick  are  in  fact,  as  is  said,  a  theft  from 
Suckling. — The  English  Illustrated  is  an  admirable 
number.  '  Cambridge,'  by  Mr.  Oscar  Browning,  has 
some  clever  illustrations  by  Mr.  E.  Rodgers.  '  Some 
Less-Known  Towns  of  Southern  Gaul,'  by  Mr.  E.  A.  Free- 
man, furnishes  excellent  views  of  Avignon,  with  its 
broken  bridge,  and  the  solid  block  of  the  Palace  of  the 
Popes  in  the  distance;  Carcassone,  looking  as  it  might 
have  done  four  hundred  years  ago;  Aigues  Mortes,  with 
its  long,  stern  line  of  wall  and  turret,  and  the  noble  Pont 
du  Gard,  next  to  the  Maison  Carree  the  finest  Roman 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  OCT.  9,  '86. 


monument  in  France.  To  these  things  have  to  be  added 
a  short  poem  by  George  Meredith,  a  paper  by  Mr.  Mow- 
bray  Morris,  and  a  continuation  of '  Days  with  Sir  Roger 
de  Coverley.' — The  August  and  September  numbers  of 
All  the  Tear  Round  continue  the  '  Chronicles  of  Scot- 
tish Counties/  and  deal  with  Lanarkshire  and  Renfrew- 
shire. 

THE  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary  of  Messrs.  Cassell, 
Part  XXXllI.,  carries  the  alphabet  to  "Floodgate." 
The  words  in  this  part  are  ordinarily  in  common  use,  and 
the  illustrations  afforded  of  fire,  fish,  &c. ,  are  excellent. 
Part  XXI.  of  Our  Own  Country  depicts  Norwich, 
Newark,  and  Southwell,  and  the  Wye  (Monmouth  to 
Chepstow).  It  has  good  views  of  the  castle,  cathedral, 
and  market-place  of  Norwich,  and  a  full-page  illustra- 
tion of  Manchester  Town  Hall.  Commencing  at  Syden- 
ham  Bridge,  No.  XV.  of  Greater  London  takes  the  reader 
by  Beckenham,  Shortlands,  Hayes  Place  (with  its  me- 
mories of  Chatham),  Down  (with  its  recollections  of  Dar- 
win), Addington,  and  Sanderstead  to  Purley.  The  Illus- 
trated Shakespeare,  Part  IX.,  gives  the  conclusion  of 
'  Much  Ado  about  Nothing '  and  four  acts  of  '  Love's 
Labour 's  Lost.'  It  has  four  full-page  illustrations. 
Prof.  Ebers's  Egypt,  Descriptive,  Historical,  and  Pic- 
turesque, Part  XVIII.,  has  some  striking  pictures  of 
Egyptian  manners;  "Bewailing  the  Dead"  and  "A 
Drive  after  Sunset  "  are  very  dramatic.  Part  XIII. 
of  Cassell's  History  of  India  carries  the  history  up  to 
the  extinction  of  the  monopoly  of  John  Company, 
and  is  fully  illustrated.  The  Irish  famine  is  dealt 
with  in  Part  V.  of  Life  and  Times  of  Queen  Victoria. 
Part  XIV.  of  Gleanings  from  Popular  Authors  has 
extracts  from  Longfellow,  Marryat,  and  Whyte  Melville. 

PART  XXXV.  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  Parodies  is  wholly 
occupied  with  Moore. 

MK.  J.  R.  DOEE  has  issued  a  Catalogue  of  Early  Ver- 
sions of  the  Old  and  New  Testament  Examined  [qy.  to  be 
examined]  by  the  York  College,  Nov.  17, 1886.  The  books 
are  all  from  his  own  collection,  and  are  accompanied  by 
bibliographical  notes  which  are  likely  to  be  of  much  use 
to  collectors.  Tyndale's,  Coverdale's,  Matthew's,  Taver- 
ner's,  the  Great  Bible,  the  Genevan,  the  Bishops',  and 
the  Douai  versions  are  all  represented  in  this  fine  collec- 
tion, as  well  as  Latin  Bibles  dating  from  1477. 

MR.  J.  E.  CORNISH,  of  Piccadilly,  Manchester,  has 
issued  a  catalogue  of  miscellaneous  old  books,  including 
many  quaint  and  very  curious  volumes. 

THE  catalogue  of  Mr.  Downing,  of  the  Chaucer's  Head, 
Birmingham,  contains  a  remarkable  collection  of  books 
printed  by  Baskerville. 

MESSRS.  JARVIS  &  SON  promise  a  facsimile  reprint, 
by  photo-lithography,  of  '  A  C.  Merry  Tales,'  edited  by 
Mr.  W.  C.  Hazlitt,  from  the  unique  perfect  copy  in  the 
Royal  Library  at  Gbttingen. 

THE  REV.  E.  VENTRIS,  M.A.— You  have  lately  lost,  in 
the  Rev.  E.  Ventris,  who  died  on  Sept.  12,  one  of  your 
oldest  contributors.  Sometimes  he  signed  his  name  in 
full,  sometimes  he  signed  playfully  as  "  Gastros."  Two 
of  his  communications  are  in  the  very  first  volume  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  and  throughout  the  whole  of  the  First  and 
Second  Series  he  was  a  constant  contributor;  in  the 
later  series  more  sparingly.  I  think  he  should  not  pass 
away  without  a  brief  note.  He  was  an  antiquary,  a 
scholar,  a  man  of  much  general  information,  and  a  most 
entertaining  companion,  as  he  was  full  of  anecdotes  of 
old  Cambridge.  During  my  undergraduateship  few  days 
passed  without  my  meeting  him  and  having  a  chat  with 
him.  Had  I  been  a  Boswell  or  Eckermann  in  those  days 
I  could  now  write  quite  a  description  of  the  old  days  at 


Cambridge  from  his  mouth.  But,  unfortunately,  one 
hardly  ever  learns  to  be  a  Boswell  or  Eckermann  till  the 
age  when  is  not  easily  found  our  Johnson  or  Goethe. 
"  Omne  ignotum  pro  magnifico  est."  "  Si  jeunesse  savait, 
si  vieillesse  pouvait  !  "  I  used  often  to  urge  upon  him 
in  those  days  to  write  his  reminiscences — to  be,  in  fact, 
the  Gunning  of  his  epoch.  He  had  had  unique  oppor- 
tunities of  observation  of  life,  as  he  had  been  Vicar  of 
Quy  since  1825,  tne  chaplain  of  the  county  gaol  from 
1831  to  1882,  and  had  lived  all  his  life  in  Cambridge,  at 
a  period  when  more  changes  have  taken  place  since  he 
•was  a  young  man  than  generally  take  place  in  centuries. 
But  I  fear  he  has  "  died  and  left  no  sign,"  and  that  all 
the  varied  knowledge  he  must  have  amassed  of  men  and 
manners  is  buried  in  the  old  man's  grave.  Requiescat  in 
pace!  A.  R.  SHILLETO. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  noticet : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

MICHAEL  FERRAR  ("BibliopegusandBibliopegist"). — 
These  terms  have  been  current  for  some  time  in  France 
to  indicate  bookbinders,  and  have  lately  been  employed 
in  England.  They  are  derived  from  the  Greek  words 
(3ij3b.iov,  a  book,  and  Trjjyvv/ii,  to  fix  together. 

W.  E.  ADAMS  ("Nesh").— This  word,  meaning  nice, 
in  the  sense  of  dainty,  has  dropped  out  of  use  as  a  pro- 
vincialism, except  in  Lancashire  and  one  or  two  other 
places.  Dickens,  in  his  '  House  to  Let,'  p.  10,  makes 
Mr.  Cbadwick  employ  it. 

H.  N.  G.  B.  ("  French  and  German  Jest-Books  ").— 
Please  send  address  to  which  to  forward  a  letter. 

J.  MANUEL  ("I  swear  by  the  light,"  &c.).— Antici- 
pated. See  6th  S.  x.  138. 

SCOTSMAN  ("  M'Killop  Family  ").— Read  the  notice  to 
correspondents  at  the  head  of  our  queries. 
DR.  PERCY  GAMAGE  ("  Sidney  and  Gamage  Families"). 
— Please  send  address. 

FRANK  SIMON  ("Enigma  on  Letter  H").— By  Miss 
Catherine  Fansbawe.  See  6th  S.  ix.  260. 

W.  LOVELL  ("  Michaelmas  Day,  the  Goose,  and  Queen 
Elizabeth  ").— See  1"  S.  iv.  230. 

HARRY  PILLINO  ("Jubilee  of  George  III."). — The 
best  sources  of  information  are  the  daily  papers  of  that 
time. 

W,  L.  R.  ("  The  Works  of  Joseph  Hall ").— Early 
editions  of  these,  such  as  that  you  name,  have  little 
money  value. 

CORRIGENDUM. — P.  246,  col.  1,  1.  10  from  foot  for 
"  Bayley  "  read  Bazley. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher" — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Curaitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print  j  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


7">  S.  II.  Oor.  16,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  16,  1886. 


CONTENTS.— N°  42. 

NOTES  :— Barnard's  Inn,  301— Hamerton  Family,  302— Shak- 
speariana,  304— Anagrams,  306— Two-hand  Sword— French 
Rabelais  Society— Beaver— '  The  Art  of  Stenographic,'  306— 
Moons  of  Mars,  307. 

QUERIES  :— Cub— '  Games  most  in  Use '— Lunby  on  Tunisia 
— "  Richard  the  Second, "a  Nickname  for  Elizabeth — Ladder 
Dance—"  The  piper  that  played  before  Moses  " — Townsend, 
307— Elleker— '  Nutshell  Novels'— S.  Taylor— Westminster 
— Audley  Street— Authorship  or  Title  Wanted— Monkery — 
"  Imp  of  Lincoln  "—Old  Italian  Proverb— West  Digges,  308 
— C.  Delpini-Stalker-Name  of  Royal  Family  of  Italy- 
Bibliographies — Alphabet  on  Wall— Motto— Hood's  Poems 
— Name  of  Publisher — '  A  Brief  Chronicle  '—Blue  Waiters 
— Phaer's  'Regiment  of  Life' — Authors  Wanted,  309. 

REPLIES  :— Freedom  of  the  City,  310— Hogarth's  Engravings 
— Caxton's  'Quatuor  Sermones,' 311 — '  Phoenix  and  Turtle' 
— Macaulay  and  Shadwell— Ogle— Kidcote  -Posters— Clergy- 
man, 312 — Byron's  Statue— Premier  Parish  Church— Peculiar 
Words  — Social  Position  of  Clergy  —  Author  of  'City  of 
Buda'— Dr.  Bevis,  313— "As  deaf  as  the  adder"— Was 
Richard  III.  a  Hunchback?  314— Antiquity  of  Football- 
Mary  Beale  —  St.  Aloes,  315  —  Heraldic— Dibdin's  Naval 
Ballads— Raleigh's  Ideal— C.  Connor — Dukedom  of  Corn- 
wall, 316-Tike— Oldys— Classification  of  Books -Oxen,  317 
— T.  Cobham— The  Rose  as  a  Tavern  Sign— John  Shakspeare, 
318— Tighten  :  Brim— J.  Dyer— Nursery  Rhymes,  319. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Tuer's  '  Follies  and  Fashions  of  our 
Grandfathers '  —  Grego's  '  History  of  Parliamentary  Elec- 
tions.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


ORIGIN  AND  PROGRESS  OF  BARNARD'S  INN. 
CHAPTER  V. 

Sumptuary  laws  seem  to  have  been  necessary  to 
confine  the  taste  of  the  students  for  gaiety  of 
apparel  within  limits  becoming  the  gravity  of  their 
vocation.  In  23  Hen.  VIII.  it  was  ordered  "  that 
no  Gentleman  being  Fellow  of  a  House  should 
wear  any  cut  or-  pansied  Hose  or  Bryches,  or 
pansied  Doublet  upon  pain  of  putting  out  of  the 
House."  In  4  &  5  Philip  and  Mary  it  was 
ordered  that  ;f  none  of  the  Societies  should  thence- 
forth wear  any  great  Bryches  or  Hoses  made  after 
the  Dutch,  Spanish, and  Alman  fashion,  upon  pain 
of  3s.  4d  forfeiture."  By  an  order  26  Elizabeth 
'  it  was  determined  "  that  no  great  Huff  should 
be  worn,  nor  any  white  color  in  doublets  or 
hosen,  nor  any  facing  of  Velvet  in  Gowns,  and 
that  no  Gentlemen  should  walk  in  the  Streets  in 
their  Cloaks  but  no  Gowns."  Great  war  was 
also  waged  against  beards,  for  in  33  Hen.  VIIL  it 
was  ordered  "  that  none  of  the  Fellows  being  in 
Commons  or  at  repast,  should  wear  a  Beard,  and 
who  so  did  was  to  pay  double  Commons  or  repast." 
In  1  Elizabeth  it  was  further  ordered  that  no 
fellow  should  wear  any  beard  above  a  fortnight's 
growth.  This  species  of  petty  tyranny  lasted  even 
so  late  as  Charles  I.,  when  it  was  ordered  "  that 
what  Gentleman  soever  should  come  into  Hall 
with  any  other  upper  Garment  than  a  Gown 


should  be  suspended  from  being  a  Member  of  the 
Society."  These  rules  seem  to  have  been  enforced 
in  Barnard's  Inn,  for  in  1601  Mr.  Warren  was  fined, 
for  wearing  his  hat  in  the  hall  and  otherwise  mis- 
conducting himself,  the  sum  of  II.  6s.  8d. ;  and 
Mr.  Bellamy  was  fined  for  striking  the  cook  in  the 
kitchen  3s.  4.d.,  and  6d.  for  abusing  one  of  the 
sworn  company  who  spoke  to  him  about  his  evil 
behaviour  in  the  kitchen.  At  a  pention  holden 
in  Michaelmas  Term,  1658,  it  was  ordered  that  no 
companion  of  this  house  shall  come  into  the  hall 
at  dinner  or  supper  without  such  gowns  as  attor- 
neys or  students  in  the  courts  of  Westminster 
usually  wear,  on  penalty  of  12d. 

Upon  the  admission  of  a  companion  to  the 
Society  he  entered  into  a  bond  in  the  penalty  of 
20Z.,  with  one  and  sometimes  two  sureties,  for  duly 
paying  all  sums  of  money  to  grow  and  become 
due  for  battels,  pentions,  commons,  fines,  and 
amerciaments,  and  other  duty,  and  to  be  aiding 
and  assisting  and  attending  the  principal  and 
antients  for  the  time  being,  and  to  obey  the  orders 
and  customs  of  the  Society  in  every  sort ;  but  in 
1728  it  was  ordered  that  no  other  security  than 
the  bond  of  the  companion  himself  should  be  re- 
quired in  the  penalty  of  201. ;  and  that  for  the 
future  no  person  be  admitted  without  the  consent 
of  the  principal  and  two  at  least  of  the  antients. 

The  fee  on  the  admission  of  a  companion  ap- 
pears by  the  books  to  have  been  3s.  8d.,  and  so  to 
have  continued  for  three  centuries  ;  but  occasion- 
ally there  are  special  admissions,  at  which  16s.  8d., 
13s.  4d.,  and  12s.  8d.  was  paid.  The  object  of  a 
special  admission  does  not  clearly  appear  ;  but  I 
collect  that  the  student  specially  admitted  had  cer- 
tain immunities  not  extended  to  the  general  body. 
Perhaps  those  specially  admitted  stood  in  the  re- 
lation of  gentlemen  commoners  at  the  universities. 
In  38  Hen.  VIII.  Edward  Wayland  was  specially 
admitted,  and  he  was  not  to  be  bound  to  receive 
instruction  in  the  hall,  to  bear  office,  or  to  eat  in 
commons  against  his  will.  June  27,  1746,  is  an 
entry  indicating  that  Edward  Billet,  of  Eyresbury, 
in  the  county  of  Huntingdon,  was  admitted  a  com- 
panion, and  chambers  were  assigned  to  him  for 
life,  he  paying  40L 

Very  early  it  seems  to  have  become  necessary 
to  preserve  the  chambers  of  the  Society  for 
students  only  and  to  prevent  others  occupying 
them.  And  in  22  Charles  II.  is  an  order  of  pen- 
tion :  — 

"  Whereas  the  ancient  usages  and  rulea  of  this  House 
have  been  that  no  Companion  should  keep  his  Wife  or 
Family  within  the  House  either  in  Term  or  Vacation, 
which  Orders  and  usages  have  not  been  observed  either 
in  this  House  or  any  of  the  Inns  of  Chancery  in  the 
time  of  public  danger  by  Commotion,  Civil  War  in  the 
Nation,  or  otherwise,  but  divers  for  safety  in  these  and 
the  like  times  of  public  danger  have  been  permitted  to 
reside.  It  is  ordered  that  in  future  no  Wives  or  Children 
be  permitted  to  reside  in  the  said  Inn." 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  II.  OCT.  16,  '86. 


The  wholesome  custom  of  a  person  giving  an 
entertainment  upon  his  matriculation,  whence 
has  arisen  the  social  meetings  which  we  now  call 
"gaudies,"  seems  to  be  of  ancient  date,  and,  like 
other  convivial  meetings,  soon  to  have  got  to  such 
a  latitude  as  to  call  for  sumptuary  laws  for  its  re- 
gulation. And  in  Michaelmas  Term,  1659,  is  an 
order  in  commons 

"  that  whereas  some  young  Gentlemen  of  this  House 
have  lately  had  disorderly  Meetings  which  they  call 
'  Initiations,'  and  have  been  driven  to  expend  larger 
Bums  of  money  than  were  fitting,  whereby  the  Parents 
and  Friends  of  such  as  would  be  admitted  of  the  House 
are  discouraged  and  the  Grand  Company  have  expressed 
their  dislike  thereto  which  has  been  disregarded — It  is 
ordered  that  every  Companion  present  hereafter  at  such 
Meetings  be  fined  40s." 

And  at  a  pention  November  22,  1706,  "  The  cus- 
tom of  giving  a  Fowl  and  Wine  at  Initiations 
is  hereby  abrogated.  And  Ordered  that  two 
Quarts  of  Wine  only  be  given  to  each  mess  of 
four  Men  by  two  Gentlemen  being  initiated." 

These  sumptuary  laws  do  not  appear  to  have 
been  very  religiously  observed  in  latter  days,  or 
two  haunches  of  venison  would  not  have  made 
their  appearance  on  the  table  at  the  same  gaudy. 

Whatever  indulgence  was  permitted  on  particular 
occasions,  the  ordinary  fare  seems  to  have  been  well 
suited  to  the  studious  habits  of  a  disciple  of  the 
law.  In  Michaelmas  Term,  1693,  an  order  of  pen- 
tion regulates  the  fare  in  the  hall  for  the  week. 
There  were  to  be  dinners  only,  without  suppers, 
consisting  of  mutton  and  beef  roast  and  boiled, 
with  broth ;  and  on  Saturday  milk  porridge  and 
salt  fish,  with  butter  and  eggs.  And  the  steward 
was  to  be  allowed  Id.  for  every  flesh  day,  and 
for  dinners  of  pottage  and  fish  l^d.  for  each 
member. 

Certainly  the  members  cannot  complain,  what- 
ever valuable  customs  and  privileges  time  may 
have  laid  his  ruthless  hand  upon,  that  the  com- 
forts of  the  table  have  undergone  any  curtailment ; 
and  the  bill  of  fare  of  the  present  day  will  not 
suffer  by  a  comparison  with  the  milk  porridge  and 
butter  and  eggs  of  former  times.  The  bill  of  fare 
in  Trinity  Commons,  1849,  may  be  taken  as  a 
specimen  of  the  entertainment  now  afforded  : — 

Barnard's  Inn. 

Trinity  Commons,  1849. 

Buttery  List. 

First  Course. 

Soups. 
Julienne  Oyster  Soup  a  la  Reine  Palestine. 

Pish. 

Salmon  Dublin  Bay  Haddock 

Stewed  Tench  White  Bait 

Oyster  Patties. 
Second  Course. 

Rolled  Calf's  Head  Warden  Pie 

Fillet  of  Beef  braised          CotelettesdeVeau  al'Indienne 
Ragout  of  Ox  Palates          Lobster  Vol  au  Vent 
Fore  Quarter  of  Lamb. 


Third  Course. 

Poulard  Meringues 

Charlotte  a  la  Russe  Iced  Pudding 

Vanille  Trine 

Parmesan  Soufflet  Omelette  aux  Herbea 

Wine  Jelly  Chantilly  Basket 

Apricot  Tart  Gateau  de  Pommes. 

Ices. 
Strawberry  Pineapple  Cherry. 

It  was  necessary  that  the  fare  should  be  some- 
what improved  from  the  milk  porridge  diet  of 
1693,  as  the  Society  have  lately  entertained  grand 
visitors.  The  books  record  that  on  Wednesday, 
November  14,  1849,  the  Eight  Hon.  Thomas 
Farncombe,  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  attended  by 
his  lordship's  chaplain  and  secretary  and  two  ser- 
vants in  court  liveries,  together  with  Mr.  Alderman 
Humphrey  and  Mr.  Aldermen  Hooper,  dined  in 
the  hall  in  commons.  The  health  of  "  The  Lord 
Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  the  City  of  London," 
"  Prosperity  to  the  City  of  London,"  and  "  The 
Trade  and  Commerce  of  the  City  of  London  "  were 
proposed  by  the  principal,  Mr.  Woodgate,  and 
drunk  by  the  Society.  The  Lord  Mayor  and 
aldermen  were  pleased  to  express  themselves 
gratified  with  their  reception  and  entertainment. 

On  November  1, 1850,  the  Lord  Mayor  invited 
the  principal,  antients,  and  companions  to  dine  at 
the  Mansion  House,  on  which  occasion  the  prin- 
cipal, Mr.  Woodgate,  Mr.  Antient  Hornidge,  Mr. 
Antient  Heptinstall,  Mr.  Antient  Pugb,  Mr. 
Antient  Leman,  and  Mr.  Companion  Bainea,  Mr. 
Companion  Moore,  Mr.  Companion  Donaldson, 
Mr.  Companion  Austen,  and  Mr.  Companion 
Whiting,  together  with  James  Currie,  Esq.,  and 
the  Rev.  James  Williams,  friends  of  the  principal, 
had  the  honour  of  dining  with  his  lordship,  and 
were  most  hospitably  and  sumptuously  entertained. 

The  Lord  Mayor  drank  the  healths  of  "  The 
Principal"  and  of"  The  Antients  and  Companions 
of  Barnard's  Inn,"  a  compliment  which  the  prin- 
cipal acknowledged  in  an  appropriate  speech. 

AN  ANTIENT  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 
(To  be  continued,) 


THE  HAMERTON  FAMILY. 
(See  6ti>  g.  iv<  208.) 

As  I  see  that  a  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  my 
friend  MR,  J.  HAMERTON  CRUMP,  is  asking  for  help 
in  the  matter  of  the  Hamerton  family  in  Yorkshire 
Notes  and  Queries,  I  send  some  notes,  the  disjecta, 
membra  of  collections  of  my  own. 

<  Test.  Ebor.'  (Surtees  Soc),  vol.  ii.  p.  22.  Will 
of  Isabella,  "  nuper  uxor  Alani  Hamerton,  quon- 
dam civis  et  mercatoris  Ebor.,"  May  15,  1432 
(prob.  Jan.  2,  1432/3).  In  a  note  the  editor  says 
that  Alan  Hamerton,  by  his  will,  dated  Feb.  16, 
1405/6,  directed  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the 
church  of  St.  Peter  the  Little.  He  founded  two 
chantries  in  York.  His  son  John  was  a  legatee. 


7">  S.  II.  OCT.  16,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


Isabella  Hamerton  gives  directions  that  she  shall 
be  buried  at  St.  Peter's,  York,  near  or  in  her 
husband's  tomb. 

16.,  p.  268.  Will  (prob.  Feb.  27, 1 464/5)  of  Richard 
Hamerton,  "  Hector  Eccles.  B.  Mar.  veteris."  Of 
this  testator  the  editor  says,  "  A  York  clergyman 
who  bears  the  name  of  a  distinguished  family  in 
Craven,  with  which  he  was  probably  connected." 
He  also  notes  that  his  name  does  not  occur  in  the 
list  of  rectors  of  St.  Mary  Bishophill  Senior,  in 
Drake's  '  Eboracum.'  He  mentions  "Frater  Jo- 
hannes Hamerton,"  monk  of  the  Holy  Trinity, 
York,  to  whom  he  leaves  3s.  4d. 

In  '  Test.  Ebor.,'  vol.  ii.  p.  6,  in  a  note  to  the 
will  of  Oliver  Woderow,  of  the  parish  of  Wolley 
(Prob.  Dec.  12,  1430),  mention  is  made  of  the  fact 
that  "  Johannes  Wodrow,"  or  Woodruffe,  nephew 
of  the  testator,  and  receiver  of  Edward  IV.  for 
the  manors  of  Wakefield,  Coningsbrough,  and  Hat- 
field,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Laurence 
Hamerton,  of  Wiggles  worth  in  Craven,  Esq.,  and 
left  issue  by  her. 

'Test.  Ebor.,'  vol.  iii.  pp.  258-9.  Will  of  Sir 
Richard  Hamerton,  Knt.  (Prob.  Jan.  9,  1480/1, 
administration  to  Sir  Stephen,  the  testator's  son). 
The  editor  notes  that  Sir  Richard  was  "  the  head  of 
one  of  the  greatest  and  most  ancient  of  the  Craven 
families,  which  is  still  thriving.  The  present  Mr. 
Hamerton,  of  Hellifield  Peel,  may  count  up  with  pride 
atleast  twenty  generations  of  Hamertons,  from  which 
he  is  lineally  descended.  The  present  will  makes 
important  additions  to  the  pedigree."  The  testator, 
Mr.  Raine  further  tells  us,  was  the  son  of  Laurence 
Hamerton,  Esq.,  and  on  June  27,  1449,  he  ad- 
ministered to  his  father's  effects,  being  then  resi- 
dent at  Wigglesworth  ('  Reg.  Test.,'  ii.  1996).  Sir 
Richard  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Assheton,  Knt.^who  had  taken  for  her  first  husband 
Sir  Ralph  Harrington.  Dr.  Whitaker  gives  some 
valuable  information  about  the  Hamertons.  Sir 
Richard  married,  secondly,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Thomas,  Lord  Clifford,  and  widow  of  William 
Plumpton,  of  Plumpton,  Esq.  Sir  Stephen,  son 
of  Sir  Richard,  it  is  stated  in  another  note,  married 
Isabel,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Plumpton,  Knt., 
to  whom  he  was  contracted,  March  24,  1446/7. 
The  several  members  of  the  family  mentioned  in 
this  will  are  :  The  testator's  sons  William  and 
Sir  Stephen  ;  Raner  and  Roger,  sons  of  John, 
brother  of  Sir  Stephen  ;  William,  brother  of  Sir 
Stephen  ;  the  testator's  brother  James  ;  the  testa- 
tor's nephew,  John  Hamerton;  Richard,  his  brother 
James's  son. 

In  '  Test.  Ebor.,'  vol.  iv.  p.  102,  a  note  to  the 
will  (Prob.  March  28,  1495)  of  Sir  Brian  Roucliffe, 
of  Cowthorpe,  Knt,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  "the 
head  of  an  old  Yorkshire  house,"  states  that  Sir 
Brian's  wife  was  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard 
Hamerton  (cf.  Tonge,  '  Vis.  Yorksh.,'  p.  58). 

In    the    ( Memorials    of    Fountains    Abbey ' 


(Surtees  Soc.),  pp.  197-8,  in  the  notes  on 
the  commission  (dat.  5  Id.,  Apr.,  MCCCXXXIV.) 
to  absolve  the  body  of  Sir  Simon  Ward,  lately 
defunct,  of  Givendale  and  Guisely,  the  representa- 
tive of  a  knightly  family  which  bad  been  settled 
there  from  an  early  period  in  the  twelfth  century, 
and  had  been  benefactors  to  Fountains  Abbey,  it 
is  stated  that  the  Wards  had  intermarried  with  the 
houses  of  Mauley,  Hamerton,  Constable,  Gascoigne, 
&c.  The  last  male  heir  was  Sir  Christopher  Ward, 
who  fought  at  Flodden,  and  who  died  Dec.  30,  1521. 
In  the  same  volume,  p.  273,  note  to  '  Minutes  of 
Evidence  against  William  Thirsk,  quondam  of 
Fontes,'  among  those  implicated  in  the  Pilgrimage 
of  Grace,  and  tried  May  16,  1537,  before  a  special 
commission,  occurs  Stephen  Hammerton,  of  Wiggles- 
worth,  who  was  found  guilty  and  condemned. 

In  the  '  Durham  Obituary  Rolls  '  (Surtees  Soc.) 
the  following  notice  of  the  name  of  Hamerton 
occurs  in  ihe  rolls  of  Priors  William  de  Ebchester 
(06.  1456)  and  John  de  Burnby  (06.  1464)  : 
"  Titulus  Monistarii  B.  M.  Magd.  de  Hep,  Ord. 
Premonstr.,  Karliol.  Dioc.  Anima  Mag"  Ric. 
Bekwyth  et  Anima  Ricardi  Hamyrton  "  (op.  cit.t 
No.  252,  p.  19). 

In  Rymer's  'Fosdera'  (Hagse  Com.),  vol.  iii. 
pt.  iv.  p.  142,  there  is  mention,  under  1398,  of 
Henricus  Hamerton,  parson  of  the  parish  church 
of  Bedyngdon,  Dioc.  Cant.,  as  having  licence 
from  the  king  to  accept  a  canonry  "in  ecclesia 
monialium  de  Shaftesbury,  Dioc.  Sarum.";  and 
the  Prebend  of  Gyllyngham  in  the  same  church 
(21  Ric.  II.,  Pat.  21,  r.  ii.  p.  2,  m.  8.);  ibid., 
vol.  iv.  pt.  iii.  p.  45,  "Laurentius  Hamerton"  is 
named  as  one  of  the  commissioners  of  array  for 
the  West  Riding  of  York  in  1418.  Pat.  6  Hen.VL, 
m.  31  d. 

Ibid.,  vol.  viii.  pt.  ii.  p.  34,  1  Car.  I.  A  com- 
mission issued  in  1625,  to  "  Nicholas  Hamerton, 
Armiger,"  and  others,  to  hold  an  Inq.  p.  m.,  in 
the  county  of  Lincoln,  on  the  death  of  James  Turr, 
yeoman. 

In  Tonge's  ' Visitation  of  Yorkshire,'  1530  (Sur- 
tees Soc.),  mention  is  made  of  Grace,  daughter  of 
"  Lawrence  Hamorton,  Esq.,"  as  wife  of  John,  son 
of  Sir  Rauff  Pudsey,  of  Belton,  or  Bolton,  as  the 
editor,  Mr.  W.  H.  D.  Longstaffej  corrects.  In  the 
Elizabethan  roll,  printed  in  the  same  volume,  the 
arms  of  "John  Hamerton,  Gent.,"  are  given  as 
"  Arg.,  a  fess  betw.  3  lions  ramp.,  double  queued, 
sa."  This  entry,  it  should  be  noted,  occurs  on 
p.  xxvi,  and  not,  as  wrongly  indexed,  on 
p.  xxvii.  These  arms  are  entirely  different  from 
the  "Arg.,  3  hammers  sa.,"  of  Hamerton  of 
Hamerton,  and  the  coat  differenced  thereon  of  the 
Preston  Jacklyn  line,  the  former  of  which  are 
given  in  Constable's  roll,  1558,  printed  in  the  same 
volume  as  Tonge's  '  Visitation.'  The  pedigree  of 
Hamerton  of  Monkrode  and  Preston  Jacklyn, 
in  Dugdale's  'Visitation  of  Yorkshire,'  1665-6 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  II.  OCT.  16,  '86. 


(Surtees  Soc.),  gives  the  differenced  arms  of  that 
line,  "  Arg.,  on  a  chevr.  between  3  hammers  sa.  a 
trefoil  slipped  or." 

Early  notices  of  the  Hamerton  family  will  be 
found  in  the  notes  to  '  Ribston  and  the  Knights 
Templars,'  by  Rev.  R.  V.  Taylor,  in  YorJcsh.  Arch. 
Jour.,  pt.  xxxiii.,  commencing  with  Alan,  son  of 
Alexander  de  Hammerton,  living  1238.  They 
were  benefactors  of  Fountains  Abbey  in  several 
generations.  Henry  de  Hamerton  is  a  witness 
with  Sir  William  de  Ros,  of  Hamlake,  to  an  un- 
dated charter,  apparently  of  the  thirteenth  century, 
No.  xxx.  among  the  Ribston  deeds  printed  by  Mr. 
Taylor,  op.  cit.  I  presume  the  William  de  Ros  of 
this  charter  to  be  the  father  of  the  baron  sum- 
moned in  1264,  and  who  himself  died  in  1258. 

Among  later  notices  the  following  occur  in  the 
'  Record  Series '  of  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological 
Society,  vol.  i, : — Cal.  of  Inq.  p.  m.  for  Yorkshire, 
9  Jac.,  Hammerton,  John,  Court  of  Wards, 
bundle  14,  No.  106  ;  13  Jac,  Hammerton,  Paul, 
Court  of  Chancery,  bundle  9,  No.  29;  ibid.,  p.  180, 
Yorksh.  Admons.,  Act  Book,  1657,  fo.  136, 
Hamerton,  Alice,  spinster,  of  Swinden,  adminis- 
tration to  Mary,  mother,  now  wife  of  James 
Walker  ;  p.  218,  Admons.,  Act  Book,  1658,  fo.  12, 
Hammerton,  Stephen,  Esq.,  of  Hellifeild  Peele, 
administration  to  Stephen  Hammerton,  grandchild 
and  next  of  kin. 

These  notes  have,  of  course,  no  pretension  to 
completeness,  but  are  simply  the  result  of  researches 
carried  on  at  intervals,  as  opportunity  offered.  I 
send  them  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  the  hope  that  they  may 
be  of  some  use  to  MR.  J.  HAMERTON  CRUMP,  and 
to  others  interested  in  the  Hamerton  family. 

0.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 

flew  University  Club,  S.W. 


SHAKSPBARIANA. 
1  LOVE'S  LABOUR  "s  LOST,'  I.  i.  107-8. — 

Ber.  Why  should  I  joy  in  any  abortive  birth  ] 
At  Christmas  I  no  more  desire  a  rose, 
Than  wish  a  snow  in  May's  new-fangled  shows  : 
But  like  of  each  thing  that  in  season  grows. 
So  you  to  study  now  it  is  too  late, 
That  were  to  climb  o'er  the  house  t'unlock  the  gate. 
Conservative  by  reason  as  well  as  instinct,  yet,  as 
the  so  implies  something  similar  to,  or  the  sequel 
of  the  thought  expressed    in  the  previous   line, 
whereas  Berown  would  show  how  unnatural  their 
procedure  was,  I  feel  compelled  to  adopt  one  of 
two  new  readings.     The  first  and  simpler  is    to 
read  for  instead  of  so.     It  is  like  the  speaker's 
wealth    of  casuistic    reasoning    and  illustration, 
and    like     his     quickness    of    conceit     to     add 
a  second  illustrative   simile  to   his   first,  while 
omitting  the  verbal  expression  of  the  conclusion 
to  be  drawn.     The  very  statement  of  his  second 
illustration  embodies  this  conclusion  and  accen- 
tuates it.     My  alternative  reading  would  adopt  in 


part  Mr.  A.  E.  Brae's  transposition  of  so  and  but, 
though,  the  so  being  still  out  of  place,  I  would  alter 
it  to  no,  and  transposing  also  the  :  and  .  read: — 
No,  like  of  each  thing  that  in  season  grows  : 
But  you  [like  subaud]  to  study  now  it  is  too  late. 

'LOVE'S  LABOUR'S  LOST,'  I.  i.  126. — 

A  dangerous  law  against  gentility. 
Unable  to  extort  sense  from  this,  for  fish- wives 
and  costermongers  are  as  talkative  as  are  ladies 
over  their  afternoon  tea  or  at  any  other  time,  I 
have  been  obliged  to  seek  for  a  correction.  In 
seeking,  Theobald's  garrulity  seemed  to  me  by  far 
too  feeble,  while  Staunton's  scurrility  did  cot  re- 
quire discussion.  Hence  a  few  years  ago  I  was 
led  to  suppose  that  the  original  might  have  had 
either  giulivitie,  a  coinage  from  the  Ital.  giulivita, 
mirth,  or  giulillitie,  from  the  form  giulillita,  given 
by  Florio  in  his  '  Dictionary '  of  1598.  While, 
however,  this  latter  lends  itself  more  to  the  ductus 
literarum,  I  am  not  sufficiently  acquainted  with 
the  older  language  to  know  whether  it  be  a  variant 
or  a  misprint.  In  favour  of  its  being  a  misprint 
it  is  to  be  noted  that  it  follows  giulio  and  precedes 
giulivo,  while  in  the  edition  of  1611  it  is  replaced 
by  giulith,  jolliness,  jollity,  and  it  is  not  to  be 
found  in  Vanzon.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

'  HAMLET  '  (6th  S.  xii.  423  ;  7th  S.  i.  24).— Your 
correspondents  who  refer  to  the  expression,  "  The 
mills  of  the  gods  grind  to  powder,"  as  being  used 
by  Bacon  and  having  come  down  from  the  Greek 
have  recalled  to  my  mind  a  couplet  by  Long- 
fellow : — 

Though  the  mills  of  God  grind  slowly,  yet  they  grind  ex- 
ceeding small; 
Though  with  patience  he  stands  waiting,  with  exactness 

grinds  he  all. 

This  is  in  a  collection  of"  Poetic  Aphorisms,"  from 
the  'Sinngediohte'  of  "Friedrich  von  Logau,  seven- 
teenth century."  Is  this  a  coincidence,  or  has  the 
idea  been  copied  1  I  have  not  been  able  to  find 
any  reference  to  the  above  name.  W.  D. 

'  TROILUS  AND  CRESSIDA,'  II.  ii.  163. — Once 
more  I  beg  leave  to  trespass  on  the  columns  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  and — to  mark  a  cadence— with  a  note 
and  a  query  combined.  My  budget  of  emenda- 
tions is  very  far  indeed  from  being  exhausted ;  I 
have  still,  to  make  free  with  Pindar's  metaphor, 
many  an  undischarged  shaft  in  my  quiver  ;  but 
I  have  set  forth  in  my  edition  of  '  Much  Ado 
about  Nothing '  the  principle  on  which  the  editing 
of  Shakespeare  demands  fundamental  revision. 
In  comparison  with  this  requirement  the  setting 
right  of  syllables  and  punctuations  seems  to  me  to 
be  but  peddling  service  ;  and  so,  with  perhaps  a 
little  of  the  spirit  of  Piron,  who  said  that  in  dying 
he  left  the  field  free  for  M.  Voltaire,  I  am  content 
to  leave  the  chance  to  others  to  anticipate  un- 
edited emendations  which  otherwise  must  take 


7-bS.  U.  OCT.  16/86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


their  own  chance  with  that  of  the  further  pro- 
gress of  my  "  princeps  "  edition. 

Hector.  Paris  and  Troilus,  you  have  both  said  well, 
And  on  tbe  cause  and  question  now  in  hand 
Have  glozed  but  superficially  :  not  much 
Unlike  young  men  whom  Aristotle  thought 
Unfit  to  hear  moral  philosophy: 
The  reasons  you  allege  do  more  conduce 
To  the  hot  passion  of  distempered  blood 
Than  to  make  up  a  free  determination 
'Twixt  right  and  wrong. 

I  cannot  doubt  that  we  should  correct  the  text  of 
the  second  line  and  read  "yet  on  the  cause,"  &c. 
I  prefer  yet  as  more  probable  than  the  alternative 
disjunctive  but,  which  occurs  too  soon  after  in  the 
next  line.  Hector,  as  usual  with  courteous  objec- 
tions to  preceding  speakers,  begins  with  a  compli- 
ment and  then  proceeds  to  qualify  it.  To  retain 
the  old  text  would  oblige  us  to  accept  the  inter- 
pretation, "  You  have  both  said  well  and  glozed 
well,  only  too  superficially,"  which  I  hold  to  be 
utterly  indefensible.  How  should  one  gloze  other- 
wise than  superficially  ? 

Whence  did  Shakespeare  derive  his  information 
about  Aristotle's  dictum,  as  curious  almost  for 
accuracy  as  for  anachronism  of  citation  ?  The 
phrase  "  to  hear  [as  equivalent  to  "  to  be  a 
student  of"]  moral  philosophy"  involves  a  classic, 
not  an  English  idiom.  Hector's  line  translates 
literally  the  passage  in  cap.  iii.  lib.  i.  of  the  '  Nico- 
machean  Ethics': — "On  which  account  a  young 
man  is  not  a  fit  hearer  (a/cpoar^s)  of  politike  [that 
is,  as  Aristotle  explains,  of  ethics  or  morality  in 
its  most  comprehensive  sense],  as  he  is  inexperi- 
enced in  practical  life  ;  and  further,  as  a  follower 
of  his  passions,  he  will  hear  (aKovcrerai)  foolishly 
and  uselessly."  The  Greek  idiom  "to  hear  phi- 
losophy" is  equivalent  to  the  English  phrase  "  to 
attend  lectures  on  philosophy." 

W.  WATKISS  LLOYD. 

'  CORIOLANUS,'  IV.  V.  221.— 
"Peace  is  a  very  apoplexy,  lethargy,  mulled,  deaf, 
sleepy,  insensible." 

Modern  editors  concur  in  this  folio  reading  and 
punctuation  as  regards  apoplexy,  lethargy,  except 
that  some  turn  the  comma  after  lethargy  into  a 
semi-colon.  The  phrasing,  however,  does  not 
seem  to  me  idiomatic  English.  To  make  it 
ordinary  idiomatic  English  we  must,  I  think, 
do  one  of  two  things.  Either  with  S.  Walker 
insert  a  before  lethargy,  and  also  punctuate 
apoplexy;  this  makes  the  clause  from  lethargy 
an  explanation  of  apoplexy ;  and  it  may  be  re- 
marked that  such  an  explanation  agrees  very  ex- 
actly with  Falstaff's,  "This  apoplexy  is,  I  take  it,  a 

kind  of  lethargy ; a  kind  of  sleeping  in  the  blood" 

('2  K.  Hen.  IV.,'  I.  ii.  104-5).  Or  we  might 
read  apoplexy-lethargy,  the  lethargy  consequent  on 
an  apoplectic  attack.  And  with  reference  to  either 
suggestion  it  should  be  remembered  that  in  those 
days  apoplexy  did  not  bring  to  mind  those  ideas 


with  which  it  is  now  associated.  Thus  Andrew 
Boord,  "Doctor  of  Phisicke,"  in  fol.  16  of  'The 
Breviarie  of  Health,'  1552,  tells  us,  "  Apoplexis  is 
the  Greelce  word  [aTroTrXrjgia,  a  sudden  smiting]. 

In  Latin  it  is  named  Percussio.    In  English 

it  is  named  a  sodeyne  striking  downe,  taking  away 
a  mans  wit,  reson,  and  moving." 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

'ANTONY  AND  CLEOPATRA'  (7th  S.  i.  144).— 
In  addition  to  Pope,  C.  B.  M.  will  find  in  '  A  Dic- 
tionary of  the  Language  of  Shakespeare,'  by 
Swynfen  Jervis,  "  To  weet,  to  know,  to  be  in- 
formed." Wright  also  has  it:  "  Wot  or  ivote  (Sax.), 
to  know,  to  be  informed."  Prof.  Skeat  makes  it 
synonymous  with  wit,  viz.,  knowledge.  He  may 
have  some  difficulty  in  choosing  between  its  exact 
meaning  and  the  suggestions  of  his  Shakespeare 
friends.  Dyce,  no  mean  authority,  arrives  at  the 
above  conclusion.  THOMAS  ALLEN. 

'CYMBELINE,'  V.  iii.  45  (7th  S.  ii.  163).— DR. 
BR.  NICHOLSON  refers  me  to  the  Var.  Ed.  of 
1821  for  a  punctuation  "which  would  have  shown 
me  that  wound  !  can  be  retained,  and  the  same 
sense  be  given  to  the  passage  which  "  I  give  "  by 

taking  away  the ! That  is,  the  commas  after 

the  somes  show  that  there  are  ellipses  thus  to  be 
supplied  :  '  Some  [wound  the]  slain  before  ;  some 
[wound  the]  dying  ;  some  [wound]  their  friends.' " 
But  to  supply  such  ellipses  is  not  to  give  the  same 
sense  to  the  passage  which  I  gave  and  give  to  it, 
but  to  foist  into  it  precisely  that  which  I  distinctly 
repudiated  while  fearing — as  it  proves,  too  justly — 
that  the  editors  "  understood  some  to  indicate  the 
pursuers."  W.  WATKISS  LLOYD. 

'CYMBELINE,'  I.  iv.  8  (7th  S.  ii.  163).— Quota- 
tion commencing  "  No,  madam,"  requires  no 
amendment,  no  explanation. 

K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

'KING  JOHN,'  III.  iv.  61  (7th  S.  ii.  84).— Is  it 
not  natural  that  Constance,  who  thus  apostrophizes 
her  son, 

My  boy,  my  Arthur,  my  fair  son  ! 
My  life,  my  joy,  my  food,  my  all  the  world  ! 
My  widow  comfort,  and  my  sorrows'  cure  ! 

should  exclaim  in  her  anguish, 

To  England,  if  you  will  ! 

knowing  him  to  be  a  prisoner  in  his  uncle's  power 
in  that  country  ?  The  exclamation  needs  no  ex- 
planation by  any  commentator. 

J.  STAN  DISH  HALY. 


ANAGRAMS  ON  THE  NAMES  OF  THE  SEVEN 
BISHOPS. — The  editor  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Gazette 
has  lately  offered  prizes  for  the  best  anagrams  on 
the  names  of  the  seven  bishops,  Sancroft,  Lloyd, 
Ken,  Turner,  Lake,  White,  and  Trelawney.  The 
challenge  resulted  in  no  fewer  than  212  anagrams, 
and  the  editor  prints  in  the  number  for  Sep- 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


|.7<»  S.  II.  Ocr.  16,  '86. 


tember  15,  1886)  the  three  prize  competitions  and 
a  selection  from  the  best  of  the  unsuccessful. 
Some  of  these  are  very  ingenious,  and  I  venture 
to  think  worth  reprinting  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  Here  are 
the  prize  anagrams  : — 

1.  0,  let  the  well-known  rank  defy  a  cruel  tyrant's  ire. 

2.  Keenly  ye  work  and  wrestle  all  for  ancient  truth. 

3.  Nay,  stern  ruler,  we  will  not  kneel  to  thy  dark  face. 

Some  of  the  unsuccessful  anagrams  are  yet  very 
good : — 

We  ken  ye  '11  rank  well  at  th'  day  of  resurrection. 

All  ken  thy  full,  keen  ire,  tyrant !  We  're  not 
cowards. 

Stake  all  for  truth  :  e'en  try,  and  reckon  well  ye  win. 

What  can  royal  wrath  do  to  conscience  and  honour  ] 

The  faithful  Fathers  would  not  read  a  royal  Act. 

Free  !  an'  in  truth  ye  '11  reck  not  Tower's  wall  and 
key. 

Her  loyal  few,  keen  and  true,  reck  not  tyrants'  will. 

They  want  not  lawn  :  keenly  for  true  creed  risk  all. 

Further  prizes  are  offered  for  anagrams  on  Hamp- 
den,  Pym,  Hollis,  Strode,  Hazelrig. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

TWO-HAND  SWORD  v.  TWO-HANDED  SWORD. — 
The  ineptitude  of  the  latter  term,  which  is 
favoured  by  some,  must  have  struck  readers  who 
nevertheless  had,  like  myself  till  lately,  forgotten 
where  to  find  old  examples  of  the  use  of  the 
former  and  intelligible  one.  I  knew  of  "  three- 
man  beetle  "  in  Shakespeare  ;  there  is  an  example 
of  the  same  phrase  in  Robert  Bloomfield's  poems; 
and  this  expression  is  in  use  in  that  small  bard's 
native  county.  But  it  was  not  till  recently  I  re- 
discovered three  instances  of  the  true  expression 
in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher.  One  of  these  occurs 
thus  in  '  The  Elder  Brother,'  IV.  ii.,  where  Mira- 
mont  exclaims,  "  Fetch  me  my  two-hand  sword  ! 
I  will  not  leave  a  head  on  your  shoulders, 
wretches  !  "  Another  instance  is  in  '  Wit  without 
Money,'  III.  iv.,  thus  :— 

Valentine.  Long  cloaks,  with  two-hand  rapiers, 
Boot-hoses, 
With  penny-posies, 
And  twenty  fools'  opinions? 

A  third  instance  (I  need  not  quote  more)  will  be 
found  in  'Philaster,'  V.  iv.,  where  the  First  Citizen 
cries  : — "  Captain,  I  '11  give  you  the  trimmings  of 
your  two-hand  sword,  and  let  me  have  his  skin 
to  make  false  scabbards." 

Unless  some  all-accomplished  editor  or  printer's 
reader  has  altered  the  text  in  later  editions,  more 
than  one  example  of  the  right  term  will,  I  think, 
be  found  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  works.  Can  any 
student  indicate  the  same  ?  F.  G.  S. 

A  FRENCH  RABELAIS  SOCIETY.— In  the  number 
of  the  French  'N.  &  Q.,'  L'lntermediaire  des 
Chercheurs  et  Curieux,  for  August  25,  I  find  a 
query  which  seems  to  deserve  reproduction  in  the 
columns  of  the  parent  '  N.  &  Q.'  The  querist, 
who  signs  Eum^e,  has  in  vain  endeavoured  to 


ascertain  the  local  habitation  of  an  alleged 
Rabelais  Society  in  France.  He  has  even  addressed 
a  letter  to  the  "  President  de  la  Societe"  des  Amis  de 
Rabelais,"  at  Chinon,  on  the  occasion  of  the  com- 
memorative gathering  held  there  on  June  13  last. 
This  letter  has  not  been  returned  to  the  writer 
through  the  French  post  office,  and  he  therefore 
believes  that  it  must  have  reached  the  proper 
quarter  ;  but  no  reply  has  been  as  yet  vouchsafed. 
If  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  help,  no 
doubt  both  Eumee  and  the  readers  of  the  Inter- 
mediaire  will  be  grateful.  NOMAD. 

BEAVER,  OR  BEVER. — On  Wednesday,  Septem- 
ber 15,  Mr.  Quilter,  Deputy  Registrar  of  the  City 
of  London  Court,  defined  full  board  in  England 
as  "rather  full  indeed,  comprising  breakfast, 
luncheon,  dinner,  what  is  called  beaver,  tea,  and 
supper."  The  intermediate  meal  here  referred  to 
is  properly  spelt  bever,  and  was  formerly  in  ordi- 
nary use;  but  I  was  not  aware  that  it  was  current 
now,  or  that  the  custom  of  indulging  in  this  surely 
superfluous  repast  was  still  in  vogue.  It  is  in- 
teresting, however,  to  note  that  in  the  eastern 
counties  at  harvest  time  bever  cakes  are  made  and 
handed  round  to  the  harvesters  in  the  afternoon, 
this  refreshment  being  called  "  fours." 

Perhaps  in  this  connexion  some  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  can  say  what  warrant  there  is  for  giving 
as  one  meaning  of  beverage,  "  A  treat  on  putting 
on  or  first  wearing  a  new  suit  of  clothes."  This 
occurs  in  Barlow's  '  Dictionary/  1772. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

'THE  ART  OF  STENOGRAPHIE.'— Some  months 
ago  I  examined  in  the  Bodleian  a  little  book 
(which  is  also  contained  in  the  British  Museum) 
entitled,  "The  Art  of  |  Stenographie,  |  Teaching 
by  plaine  and  certain  e  |  Rules,  to  the  capacitie 
of  the  |  meanest,  and  for  the  use  of  [  all  pro- 
fessions, The  |  way  of  compendious  |  Writing,  | 
Wherevnto  is  annexed  a  very  easie  |  direction 
for  Stegandgraphie,  |  or,  Secret  Writing.  |  Horat. 
serm.  lib.  1,  Satyr  4.  |  Si  quid  promittere  de  me  | 
Possum  aliud  vere  promitto.  [Coat  of  arms.]  At 
London.  |  Printed  for  Cuthbert  Barbie.  |  1602." 
Running  title,  '  The  Art  of  Stenographic.'  S'gnn. 
A  8,  B  8,  C  8,  D  8,  E  8,  F  8,  G  2.  Contents :  A  1  r, 
title  ;  A  2  r-3  v,  "  The  Proeme  concerning  the  pro- 
fite  and  easinesse  of  the  Art  of  Stenographie"; 
A  4r-D  2 v,  "  The  first  Booke  ";  D  3  r-F  2  v,  "  The 
second  Booke";  F3r-G2v,  "A  Direction  for 
Steganographie  :  or,  Secret  Writing."  This  book 
does  not  bear  the  author's  name,  but  I  have 
good  reason  to  know  that  it  is  by  J.  Willis,  B.D., 
and  is  a  copy  of  the  first  edition  of  his  '  Art  of 
Stenographie,'  published  many  times  since.  For 
(1)  the  system  set  forth  in  the  anonymous  book  is 
the  same  as  Willis's  known  system ;  e.  g.,  the 
alphabet  is  the  same,  the  method  of  indicating 


7">  8.  II.  OCT.  16,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


vowels  is  the  same,  the  same  phonetic  rules  are 
laid  down  (such  as  that  c  must  be  written  cither 
as  s  or  Jc,  according  to  sound),  and  signs  are  pro- 
vided in  each  for  wh,  sh,  and  th.  (2)  In  J.  Willis's 
ninth  edition  (1628),  of  which  a  copy  is  contained 
in  the  British  Museum,  it  is  stated  that  the 
system  was  first  published  twenty-six  years  before, 
i.  e.,  in  1602,  the  date  on  the  title-page  of  the 
anonymous  book.  Thus  the  Bodleian  contains 
not  only  the  single  known  copy  of  T.  Brighte's 
'  Characterie,'  the  earliest  known  published  short- 
hand system,  but  also  one  of  the  only  two  known 
copies  of  the  first  edition  of  the  first  bond  fide 
English  system  and  the  parent  of  English  steno- 
graphy. For  the  methods  of  Bright  (1588)  and 
Bales  (1590)  are  utterly  impracticable  and  had  no 
issue,  but  J.  Willis's  was  published  again  and 
again,  and  was  imitated  by  many  succeeding 
authors.  I  trust  that  Mr.  Pitman  will  shortly 
publish  in  his  Phonetic  Journal  an  account  of  this 
interesting  book,  from  full  notes  which  I  have 
supplied  to  him.  I.  KEITH-FALCONER. 

THE  MOONS  OF  MARS. — The  subject  of  the 
moons  of  Mars  being  anticipated  by  Dean  Swift  is 
remarkable  and  most  interesting.  It  is  curious  also 
that  Voltaire,  in  his  *  Micromegas,'  in  1750,  like- 
wise anticipated  two  moons  of  Mars.  The  reason 
given  is  that  Mars,  being  so  far  from  the  sun, 
"  could  not  do  with  less  than  two  moons,"  but  they 
would  be  very  small.  Kepler  also  thought  iu 
1610  that  there  ought  to  be  "  two  moons  to  Mars 
and  six  or  eight  to  Saturn,"  a  double  guess,  verified 
in  each  case  (for  the  moons  of  Saturn  were  not 
discovered  till  long  after  his  time — Titan  was  dis- 
covered by  Huygens  in  1655,  and  Hyperion  only 
in  1848). 

These  remarkable  guesses  at  truth  are  well 
worthy  of  our  consideration  from  many  stand- 
points. W.  S.  LACH-SZYRMA. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


CUB. — This  strange  term  was  at  one  time 
applied  to  the  assistants  of  the  physicians  and 
surgeons  at  the  London  hospitals.  Such  senior 
pupils  are  now  called  clinical  clerks  and  dressers. 
At  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  anno  1703,  the  grand 
committee  resolved  "  that  no  surgeon  should  have 
more  than  three  Cubbs."  In  1758  the  name  was 
altered  to  "dressers."  In  the  minutes  of  the 
Westminster  Hospital,  Jan.  8,  1733/4,  it  was 
ordered  "  that  no  surgeon  or  assistant-surgeon 
should  have  liberty  to  take  any  cub  or  cubs."  It 
is  evident  that  these  words  were  not  used  by  the 
grave  members  of  the  committees  in  any  slangy  or 


jocose  sense.  How  could  such  terms  have  origin- 
ated ?  It  occurred  to  me  as  possible  that  at  an 
earlier  period,  when  Latin  was  so  much  used  by 
medical  men,  any  one  attending  on  the  occupants 
of  the  beds  might  have  been  termed  cubicularius, 
afterwards  shortened  into  cub.  This  was  a  mere 
guess,  and  I  can  find  no  proof  that  such  was  the 
case.  Can  any  one  help  me  to  an  explanation  of 
the  origin  of  "  cub,"  used  in  the  way  above 
noticed  ?  J.  DIXON. 

'  GAMES  MOST  IN  USE.' — I  possess  a  small  8vo., 
of  104  pages  of  text.  Its  title-page  commences  as 
above,  and  continues,  "  in  |  England,  France,  and 

Spain,  |  viz.  |  &c.  |  Some  of  which  were  never 

before  Prin-  |  ted  in  any  Language.  |  All  Kegu- 

lated  by  the  most  experienc'd  Masters.  |  | 

London :  Printed  and  sold  by  J.  Morphew  [name 
in  O.E.  caps.]."  Chap.  ix.  has  "The  Ingenious 
and  Pleasant  Game  of  Bragg,"  as,  says  MR.  JULIAN 
MARSHALL  (7th  S.  ii.  210),  that  game  is  called  in 
Cotton's  '  Compleat  Gamester,'  1721.  The  book 
is  without  date  and  anonymous.  What  is  its  date 
and  who  was  the  writer;  or  when  did  J.  Morphew 
flourish  ?  It  is  perhaps  noteworthy  that  in  chap,  i., 
"  English  Kuff  and  Honours  [one  game  by  some 
called  "slamm"]  and  Whist,"  it  is  said  that 
in  whist  "  they  put  out  the  Deuces  [from  the 
pack,  and]  deal  to  each  twelve." 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

LUNBY  ON  TUNISIA. — In  Macgill's  'Account 
of  Tunis,'  London,  1816,  p.  73,  we  read :  — 
"  Another  work  will  also  shortly  appear,  written 
by  the  Danish  Consul  Mr.  Lunby,  a  man  of  great 
classical  knowledge,  which  will  contain  many  in- 
teresting  details  both  regarding  the  ancient  and 
modern  state  of  Tunis."  Did  this  work  by  Lundy 
ever  appear  1  H.  S.  A. 

"  RICHARD   THE   SECOND,"   A   POLITICAL   NlCK- 

NAME  OF  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. — In  a  letter  written 
before  1588  Lord  Hunsdon  says  : — "  I  was  never 
one  of  Richard  the  Second's  men."  To  whom  was 
this  letter  addressed,  and  where  is  it  to  be  found  1 
Ellis,  Lodge,  Collins,  Camden's '  Annals,' '  Calendar 
of  State  Papers,'  and  Carew  MSS.  have  been 
searched  for  it.  W.  G.  STONE. 

Walditch,  Bridport. 

LADDER  DANCE. — What  was  the  ladder  dance  ? 

G.  A.  A. 

"  THE  PIPER     THAT    PLAYED    BEFORE   MOSES." 

— May  I  again  put  a  query  which  seems  to  have 
remained  unanswered  since  the  question  was  asked 
by  a  different  querist  on  September  21,  1878 
(5th  S.  x.  228)  ?  What  is  the  origin  of  the  phrase 
"  By  the  piper  that  played  before  Moses  "  ? 

W.  B.  C. 

TOWNSEND  OR  TowNSHEND. — I  should  be  very 
grateful  if  any  of  your  contributors  who  are  learned 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  OCT.  16, 


in  Norfolk  parish  registers  would  tell  ine  of  any 
baptism  of  Richard  Townsends  about  the  year 
1618,  as  I  am  anxious  to  trace  the  history  of  Col. 
Richard  Townesend,  who  was  aged  twenty-nine  at 
the  siege  of  Pendenuis  Castle,  1644,  by  Fairfax. 
Also  where  could  I  find  any  list  of  officers  in  the 
army  of  the  Earl  of  Essex  during  the  Civil  Wars  ? 
DOROTHEA  TOWNSHEND. 

ELLEKER. — Can  you  procure  me  any  informa- 
tion as  to  the  family  of  Elleker  of  Yorkshire  ? 

T.  D.  ATKINSON. 

'NUTSHELL  NOVELS.' — Can  any  one  tell  me 
the  author's  name  and  the  publisher  of  a  short 
poem  entitled  'Nutshell  Novels '  ?  It  is  a  satirical 
sketch,  by  a  gentleman  who  does  not  write  novels 
iiimself,  but  supplies  the  plots  at  a  reasonable 
price  to  authors  who  are  not  imaginative  enough 
to  find  their  own.  DUNBAR. 

SAMUEL  TAYLOR. — I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of 
your  readers  can  give  me  any  information  concern- 
ing Samuel  Taylor,  who  published  in  1786  his 
well-known  system  of  shorthand.  There  is  no 
account  of  him  in  any  biographical  dictionary. 
The  date  and  place  of  birth,  and  date  and  place 
of  death  and  burial  are  unknown.  Harding,  in 
his  edition  of  Taylor's  '  Shorthand,'  published  in 
1823,  speaks  of  the  late  Samuel  Taylor. 

MATTHIAS  LEVY. 

WESTMINSTER.— Where  in  Westminster  did 
Wm.  Smith  live,  at  whose  house  Fox  cut  Home 
Tooke  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

AUDLEY  STREET. — Can  any  of  your  readers  in- 
form me  as  to  the  origin  of  North  and  South 
Audley  Street  and  Swan  Street  in  London  ?  May 
the  former  not  have  been  named  out  of  compli- 
ment to  the  Audley  title?  The  Touchets  bore  as 
crest  a  demi-swan,  wings  elevated,  argent.  Swan 
Street  may  also  have  been  named  after  this  ancient 
famiI7-  T.  W.  CAREY. 

AUTHORSHIP  OR  TITLE  WANTED.— Some  ten  or 
fifteen  years  ago  appeared  a  book  wherein  the 
writer  tried  to  prove  that  the  forms  of  the  Hebrew 
letters  were  represented  in  the  groupings  of  the 
stars.  Will  any  reader  inform  me  who  was  the 
author,  and  oblige  A  STUDENT  OF  HEBREW. 

MONKERY.— In  the  fourth  part  of  the  'Appendix 
to  the  Tenth  Report  of  the  Historical  MSS.  Com- 
mission' there  is  calendared  (p.  108)  the  following 
extraordinary  document,  among  Capt.  Stewart's 
papers  : — 

"Forasmuch  as  wee  are  amply  satesfyed  that  our  right 
trusty  and  beloved  Don  Edward  Moore,  Knight  of  our 
famous  order,  is  plenarily  fixed,  firmely  stablished,  and 
substantmlly  constituted  and  ordeyned  or  inniciated  into 
our  knowne  transcendent  Societye  of  Moonkification 


Wherefore  (and  therefore)  it  is  our  speciall  will  and 
commaund  that  all  persons  adhearinge  to  Moonkery  ac- 
cording to  honesty  That  you  and  every  of  you  permitt 
and  suffer  our  beloved  Don  Edward  Moore  as  aforesaid 
to  create  or  make  fully  and  effectually  all  brothers  in  ye 
said  waye  of  Moonkery  w«h  shall  y«ald  obedience  as  they 
ought  in  all  clauses  and  things  whatsoever.  Giveiug 
and  graunting  to  our  said  brother  and  deputy  in  all 
things  to  proceed  effectually  therein  (He  not  failing  to 
give  us  notice  of  all  rebelous  children).  Signed  in  our 
usuall  manner  this  10th  August  1657,  per  G.  Stor  cetra 
[*&]." 

This  document  is  endorsed  "my  Paton  of  Monkery," 
and  is  sealed  with  a  lion  rampant.  What  is  the 
meaning  of  this  ?  Is  it  only  a  rather  ponderous 
political  squib  ?  Q.  V. 

THB  "  IMP  OF  LINCOLN." — A  friend  who  has 
been  passing  some  months  in  Lincolnshire  lately 
showed  me  a  plaster  cast  of  a  figure  called  as 
above.  It  is  a  "most  delicate  monster,"  about 
5  in.  in  height,  with  horns  and  long  ears  and 
a  repulsive  grin.  His  shoulders  are  hairy 
and  he  clasps  one  cloven  foot  on  his  knee  with 
both  hands,  each  furnished  with  three  claws.  Can 
any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  whether  there 
exists  a  tradition  at  Lincoln  in  connexion  with 
this  figure  ;  where  the  original  is  to  be  found  ;  and 
whether  it  is  of  wood  or  of  stone  1 

E.  BARCLAY. 

AN  OLD  ITALIAN  PROVERB. — In  that  quaint 
and  discursive,  albeit  valuable  and  interesting, 
work  '  The  Description  of  Leicestershire,'  by  the 
late  William  Burton,  Esq.  (second  edit.,  enlarged 
and  corrected,  Lynn,  1777),  the  author,  when 
writing  of  horses,  quotes 

"  that  old  Italian  Proverb,  in  part  truly  spoken  of  this 
realm.  Inghilterra  6  —  '  Prigioni  de  gli  Huomini  ; 
Paradise  de  gli  Donne ;  Purgatorio  de  gli  Servienti ; 
Infierno  de  gli  Cavalli '  England  is — 1.  A  Prison  for 
Men ;  2.  Paradise  for  Women ;  3.  A  Purgatory  for  ser- 
vants ;  4.  An  Hell  for  Horses. 

"  1.  Because  they  are  compassed  with  the  sea,  and 
cannot  go  out  of  the  land  without  license. 

"2.  For  their  unbounded  liberty,  and  freedom  of  will. 

"  3.  Because  servants  here  perform  such  base  offices 
and  drudgeries,  which  are  there  imposed  upon  slaves 
only. 

"  4.  For  the  violent  and  intolerable  abuse  of  them  in 
unreasonable  riding,  as  long  and  hasty  journeys,  trains, 
fox-hunting,  and  other  most  severe  labours." — Pp.  223-4. 

Having  finished  his  translation  and  explanation, 
Mr.  Burton  proceeds  to  praise  the  Italians  (from 
what  he  had  "  read  and  heard  ")  for  the  extreme 
care  and  kindness  which  they  show  to  all,  "even 
to  their  ordinary  hired  hackney  horses,"  and  to 
name  several  Italian  and  English  writers  on  the 
subject  of  the  horse. 

Is  this  proverb  still  in  use  in  Italy  ? 

CHARLES  J.  DAVIES. 

The  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

WEST  DIGGES. — According  to  Colman's  'Ran- 
dom Recollections '  and  Peake's  '  Memoirs  of  the 


7th  S.  II.  OCT.  16,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


Colinan  Family '  this  actor  was  named  West,  and 
was  supposed  to  be  the  illegitimate  son  of  a  noble- 
man, obviously  the  second  John  West,  Earl  of 
Delawarr,  to  whom  he  owed  his  commission. 
Other  authorities  represent  him  as  son  of  Col. 
Digges  of  the  Guards,  who  was  ruined  in  the  South 
Sea  scheme.  Is  it  still  possible  to  decide  which  of 
these  statements  is  right  ?  URBAN. 

CHARLES  DBLPINI,  PAHTOMIMIST.— Are  any 
facts  concerning  this  man,  other  than  those  given 
after  his  death  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  and 
copied  into  the  New  Monthly  Magazine,  to  be 
obtained?  H.  T. 

ARTIST  NAMED  STALKER. — An  artist  of  this 
name  was  employed  in  1638  to  execute  an  elaborate 
design  on  the  ceiling  of  the  church  of  Largs,  in 
Ayrshire.  Can  any  reader  supply  information  con- 
cerning him  1  R.  D.  W. 

NAME  OF  ROYAL  FAMILY  OF  ITALY. — Can  you 
inform  me  whether  the  present  royal  family  of 
Italy  has  any  family  name  other  than  Casa  di 
Savoia,  or  House  of  Savoy  ;  and,  if  so,  what  that 
name  is  ?  FERT. 

BIBLIOGRAPHIES.  —  Have  any  attempts  been 
made,  in  your  pages  or  elsewhere,  towards  biblio- 
graphies of  tea,  coffee,  wine,  spirits,  sugar,  tobacco, 
silk,  &c.  ?  Any  information  which  you  can  furnish 
will  greatly  oblige.  VICTOR  MASLIN. 

ALPHABET  ON  WALL  OF  CHURCH. — The  letters 
of  the  alphabet,  including  y,  are  built  into  the 
walls  of  the  church  of  Stratford  St.  Mary,  Suffolk. 
What  was  the  object  or  meaning  of  this  ?  la  the 
same  to  be  found  in  any  other  church  in  England  1 

H.  A.  W. 

MOTTO  FOR  VISITOKS'  BOOK. — Will  any  reader 
of '  N.  &  Q.'  be  kind  enough  to  suggest  some  lines 
for  the  first  page  of  a  visitors'  book  at  a  small  inn 
in  North  Devon,  where  everything  is  just  what  it 
should  be,  and  the  scenery  magnificent  ?  Sug- 
gestions may  he  sent  direct  to  Box  126,  Post  Office, 
Bristol  K.  M.  H. 

HOOD'S  POEMS. — In  what  years  were  the  follow- 
ing two  poems  first  published  :  '  The  Sweep's  Com- 
plaint,' and  '  The  Cigar '  ?  JAYDEE. 

NAME  OF  PUBLISHER  WANTED. — Will  some  one 
kindly  inform  me  who  is  the  publisher  of  Pauli's 
translation  of  the  Chaldee  paraphrase  on  Isaiah  ? 

P.  C. 

'A  BRIEF  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  SUCCESS  OF  TIMES.' 
— I  have  lately  met  with  a  small  volume  with  the 
above  heading.  My  copy  has,  unfortunately,  no 
title-page,  and  the  first  thirty-six  pages,  as  well  as 
some  at  the  end,  are  wanting.  There  does  not 
appear  to  be  any  copy  in  the  British  Museum ; 
but  from  the  following  entry  the  publisher  appears 


to  have  entered  it  at  Stationers'  Hall:  "  27mo 
Junii,  1611.  William  Jaggard.  Entred  for  his 
copy  under  th'  handes  of  Master  Jackson  and  th' 
wardens,  A  booke  called,  'A  short  summary  or 
Cronicle  of  the  successe  of  tyrnes,'  &c.,  virf."  Is  this 
book  known;  and  who  was  its  author  ?  He  refers 
to  his  friend,  "  Maister  Henry  Lyte  of  Lytescarie, 
Esquire,  a  learned  gentleman  and  Antiquary, 
author  of  '  The  Light  of  Britaine.' " 

JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 
3,  Heathfield  Road,  Acton,  W. 

BLUE  WAITERS. — Does  the  word  blue  here 
signify  mean,  or  low  ?  The  expression  occurs  in 
'  Every  Man  in  his  Humour '  (Act  II.),  Brainworm, 
loq.: — 

"  Now  I,  knowing  of  this  hunting  match,  or  rather 
conspiracy,  and  to  insinuate  with  my  young  master,  for 
so  must  we  that  are  blue  waiters  and  men  of  hope  and 
service  do,  have  got  me  afore  in  this  disguise,"  &c. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

THOMAS  PHAER'S  '  REGIMENT  OF  LIFE  AND 
TREATISE  OF  THE  PESTILENCE.' — In  Watt's  '  Bibl. 
Britt.'  a  great  number  of  editions  of  the  above  work 
are  mentioned,  the  earliest  being  those  of  1544, 1545, 
1546,  1553.  The  Bodleian  Library,  I  believe, 
contains  a  copy  of  that  for  1545,  but  the  earliest 
in  the  British  Museum  is  that  of  1533.  Was  the 
edition  mentioned  by  Watt  as  issued  in  1544  the 
first ;  and  where  can  I  find  copies  of  it  and  that  of 
1546?  HENRY  R.  PLOMER. 

AUTHORS  OF  BOOKS  WANTED. — 

'  Les  Memoires  de  la  Maison  de  Graville,'  by  1'Abbe  du 
Perron;  mentioned  in  M.  La  Roque's  '  Origine  des  Noms,' 
p.  98.  HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

'The  History  of  Tom  Jones  the  Foundling,  in  his 
Married  State/  London,  1750,  thick  fcap.  8vo. 

'  Spray/  Cambridge,  1859,  cr.  8vo.        CH.  EL.  MA. 

'  Memoirs  of  Hariett,  Duchess  of  St.  Alban's,  for- 
merly Mrs.  Coutts.'  A.  SCOT. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
We  bear  a  great  king  dead,  tho'  no  man  crowned  him,  &c. 
Somewhere  in  desolate  wind-swept  space, 

In  shadow  land,  in  no  man's  land, 
Two  hurrying  forms  met  face  to  face 

And  bade  each  other  stand. 
"And  who  are  you?  "  said  one  agape, 

Shuddering  in  the  gloaming  light ; 
"  I  know  not,"  said  the  other  shape, 

"  I  only  died  last  night."         PANE  SEWELL. 

Some  speak  of  Africa  and  golden  joyp. 

E.  F.  B. 

We  '11  count  by  joys  our  time  on  earth, 
By  flowers  of  spring  and  summer  meads, 

By  winters  rich  in  Christmas  mirth, 
And  autumn  strewing  golden  weed?. 

H.  N.  G.  B. 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  OCT.  16,  '86. 


FREEDOM  OP  THE  CITY  OP  LONDON. 

(7th  S.  ii.  87,  15G,  237.) 

Every  freeman  of  "  no  mean  city  "  like  London 
should  not  only  love  and  venerate  his  rights  and 
privileges,  but  should  do  all  he  can  to  teach  others 
the  like  lesson.  Failing  to  do  that,  I  do  not  think 
he  is  worthy  to  retain  the  proud  title  conferred 
upon  every  ruan  who  signs  the  "  roll  of  fame  " 
preserved  at  Guildhall. 

The  honorary  presentation  of  the  City  freedom 
is  never  conferred  except  for  some  signal  service 
done  to  the  City  or  State  ;  and  whenever  the 
honour  is  awarded  the  recipient  is  always  in- 
formed what  merit  has  secured  the  civic  recogni- 
tion. If  by  any  cause  the  freedom  has  unjustly 
been  inflicted  upon  a  wrong  man,  and  that  man 
will  communicate  with  my  good  friend  the  Cham- 
berlain of  London,  at  the  Guildhall,  no  one  will 
be  better  pleased  to  put  matters  right ;  but  it 
would  be  the  first  time  I  have  heard  of  any  one 
receiving  the  City  freedom  and  not  knowing  what 
he  received  it  for. 

It  was  necessary  in  the  olden  time,  and  until 
very  recent  years,  for  every  one  trading  in  the 
City  of  London  to  take  up  his  freedom,  and  thu 
prove  his  right  and  title  to  trade  with  men  good 
and  true.     I  can  only  regret  that  Parliament  and 
custom  of  modern  days  have  both  brought  about 
some  very  revolutionary,  and  certainly  in  many  cases 
very  insecure  innovations  ;  for  at  the  present  time 
a  very  large  number  of  traders  are  doing  busines 
in  the  City  who  by  ancient  charter  right  ought  not 
to  be  there  without  making  themselves  known  ai 
Guildhall.    Whatever  may  be  said  of  the  primitive 
customs  of  the  City,  it  is  now  a  general  lamen 
that  some  of  them  at  least — such  as  a  control  o 
workman's  craft — have  been  thrown  open,  and  an 
not  now  controlled  by  the  City  guilds.  But  the  law 
made  by  Parliament  and  not  by  the  City  hav< 
produced  in  many  cases  very  bad  results. 

There  is  no  monetary  value  attached  to  the  City 
freedom.  It  never  had,  and  I  hope  never  will  have 
any  other  price  than  that  associated  with  integrity 
and  honour.  And  either  in  taking  up  or  having  i 
presented,  it  conferred  upon  the  recipient  the  right 
and  privileges  of  the  olden  times,  and  they  wer 
of  a  very  important  character  then,  and  very  highl; 
prized.  And  any  one  obtaining  the  freedom  b_ 
fraud,  as  William  Wysman,  of  Waltham,  Essex 
did  in  1413,  was  punished  by  having  it  with 
drawn,  delivering  up  the  written  record  handed  t 
him  when  he  was  admitted,  paying  all  charges 
and  being  taxed  thereafter  as  a  foreigner  or  non 
freeman.  Or  as  Michael  Mynot,  vintner,  wa 
served  in  1320,  who,  contrary  to  his  oath  as  a  free 
man,  became  an  adherent  of  enemies  to  the  City 


nd  did  his  best  to  upset  the  liberties  and  rights 
nd  privileges  of  the  citizens,  and  who,  upon  being 
o  discovered,  was  declared  to  have  forfeited  the 
ame,  and  renounced  it  accordingly.  And  there 
re  numerous  instances  like  this  recorded  in  the 
ity  archives  in  the  fourteenth  century. 
One  of  the  most  valuable  privileges  of  the  City 
reedom  was,  and  still  is,  the  admission  of  appren- 
ices.  That  alone  has  been  the  means,  from  time 
mmemorial,  of  producing  men  good  and  true,  the 
iride  and  glory  of  the  City,  and  the  flowers  of  the 
.obility  of  England.  In  the  reign  of  Henry  III. 
all  persons  above  twelve  years  of  age  were  obliged 
o  take  the  oath  of  fealty  before  the  alderman  of 
he  ward. 

The  honorary  presentation  of  the  freedom  was 
icttled  and  ordered  only  to  be  in  the  gift  of  the 
Common  Council  April  6,  1486,  or  just  four 
mndred  years  ago.  Seven  years  later  it  was 
ordered  that  freemen  were  to  buy  their  goods  only 
of  other  freemen.  In  Henry  VIII.'s  reign— in 
L526 — the  king  and  queen  recommended  two  per- 
sons for  the  honorary  freedom;  but  the  citizens 
refused  to  admit  them  without  the  lawful  and 
ivic  custom  being  fulfilled.  By  an  Act  in  Philip 
and  Mary's  reign  no  freeman  was  to  employ 
strangers  or  non-freemen  to  work  at  any  handi- 
craft within  the  City,  while  so  late  as  the  year 
1692  it  was  ordered  that  no  one  was  to  be  made 
free  until  the  age  of  twenty-four.  Thus  it  will  be 
seen  the  City  freedom  in  the  olden  time  was  one 
of  the  very  important  rights  and  privileges  of  a 
true-born  Englishman. 

The  diminutive  charter  of  William  the  Con- 
queror, still  preserved  with  such  jealous  care 
among  the  City  archives,  in  English  translation 
reads : — 

"  William  the  King  greets  William  the  Bishop  and 
Godfrey  the  Portreeve  and  all  the  Burghers  within 
London,  French  and  English  friendly.  And  I  make 
known  to  you  that  I  will  that  ye  be  law  worthy  as  ye 
were  in  the  days  of  King  Edward.  And  I  will  that  each 
child  be  his  father's  heir  after  his  father's  days.  And  I 
will  not  suffer  that  any  man  command  you  any  wrong. 
God  keep  you." 

In  this  document  we  see  one  of  the  evidences 
of  our  true  and  lawful  descent.  And  by  that 
charter  I  am  proud  to  have  descended  from  other 
citizens,  although  in  my  special  case,  and  I  repeat 
I  am  proud  to  acknowledge  it,  I  was  some  years 
since  presented  with  the  honorary  freedom.  I  am 
not  only  free  of  the  City,  but  of  one  of  the,  twelve 
great  livery  companies,  and  when  I  was  admitted 
I  was  duly  informed  it  was  for  signal  services  per- 
formed. Those  services,  I  may  here  remark  (with- 
out fear  or  favour  from  any  one),  were  in  the  cause 
of  old  Ireland,  when  Ireland  was  in  its  happier 
days.  And  as  a  true  citizen,  and  one  who  should 
value  his  rights  and  privileges  as  they  have  been 
handed  down  to  us  by  our  forefathers,  and  not  as 
so-called  reformers  would  make  them,  I  ask 


7th  S.  II.  Ogi.  16,  '16.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'  N.  &  Q. '  to  permit  me  to  give  these  few  notes  on 
their  history  and  antiquity. 

I  may,  however,  add  that  those  desirous  of 
reading  up  the  subject  will  find  the  following 
books  very  useful.  Of  course  Strype's  Stow's 
'Survey  of  London,'  1720  and  1754  editions,  and 
Maitland's  '  History  of  London '  are  already  well 
known  to  the  student. 

Norton's  '  Commentaries  on  the  History,  Con- 
stitution, and  Chartered  Franchises  of  the  City  of 
London.'  1829. 

Bohun's  '  Privilegia  Londini.'     1723. 

Schultes's  '  Enquiry  into  the  Elective  Franchise.' 
1822. 

Riley's  '  Liber  Albus,'  1861,  and  his  '  Memorials 
of  London  and  London  Life,'  1868. 

Index  to  the  '  Remembrancia.'  1878.  This 
volume  contains  most  valuable  notes  by  the  Lord 
Mayor  elect  (Sir  R.  Hanson),  who  was  then  chair- 
man of  the  City  Library  committee  ;  also  a  very 
interesting  preface  by  our  worthy  City  librarian, 
Mr.  W.  H.  Overall. 

Charles  Pearson's  '  Address'  on  Corporation  re- 
form, &c.,  1844  (pp.  43-52). 

Orridge's  '  Citizens  of  London  and  their  Rulers.' 
1867. 

'  London's  Roll  of  Fame.'  1884.  4to.  A  most 
interesting  volume.  T.  C.  NOBLE. 


HOGARTH  ENGRAVINGS  (7th  S.  ii.  228).— The 
safest  way  of  answering  MR.  G.  GOVETT'S  question 
will  be  to  quote  the  publication  lines  of  all  the 
prints  to  which  he  refers.  He  will  please  to  ob- 
serve that  no  prints  after  Hogarth  are  genuine,  i.  e., 
published  by  him,  except  such  as  bear  inscriptions 
which  agree  exactly  with  the  following.  (1)  'The 
Sleeping  Congregation,'  "  Invented  Engraved  & 
Published  October  26:  1736  by  Wm  Hogarth  Pur- 
suant to  an  Act  of  Parliament,  Price  One  Shil- 
ling)." This  is  the  print  referred  to  by  Hogarth 
in  his  advertisement  in  the  Country  Journal, 
April  2,  1737,  with  others  as  "  a  sleepy  Congrega- 
tion in  a  Country  Church,"  and  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  October,  1736,  p.  624,  as  "  A  Print  re- 
presenting a  Sleepy  Congregation  in  a  Country 
Church.  By  Mr.  Hogarth.  To  be  sold  at  the 
Printsellers  ;  pr.  Is."  Mr.  Rankin,  of  Fulwood 
Park,  Liverpool,  has  a  picture  in  oil,  formerly  the 
property  of  Sir  Edward  Walpole  and  Mr.  Woolner, 
E.A.,  and  by  Hogarth,  of  which,  doubtless,  the 
date  is  circa  1735.  There  are  four  states  of  the 
plate,  the  last  of  which  bears  the  additional  in- 
scription, "  Retouched  &  Improved  April  21  1762 
by  the  Author".  The  size  of  the  plate,  engraved, 
is  7|  by  10  in.  Hogarth  was  most  honourably 
scrupulous  with  regard  to  the  veracity  of  his 
publication  lines.  In  this  respect  his  conduct  dif- 
fered materially  from  that  of  certain  modern 
artists,  who  have  not  flinched  in  signing  thou- 
sands of  impressions  of  plates  from  their  pictures, 


and  thus  averring  them  to  be  what  the  buyers 
understand  by  "artist's  proofs,"  while  they  are 
nothing  of  the  kind.  (2)  '  Industry  and  Idleness,' 
Plate  I.  Here  the  publication  line  is  "  Designed 
&  Engrav'd  by  Wm  Hogarth.  Publish'd  accord- 
ing to  Act  of  Parliament  30  Sep.  1747,".  Plate  II. 
bears  "  Design' d  &  Engrav'd  by  Wm  Hogarth. 
Publish'd  according  to  A  ct  of  Parliament  Sepbr.  30(ft. 
1747.";  Plate  III.  the  same  ;  Plate  IV.  differs  in 
"Sep.  30."  only  ;  Plate  V.  in  "  Parliam"'  only; 
Plate  VI.  is  identical  with  Plate  II.  except  "  30th  "; 
Plate  VII.  is  the  same  as  Plate  V. ;  Plate  VIII.  is  the 
same  as  Plate  II. ;  Plate  IX.  is  the  same  as  Plate  V. ; 
Plate  X.  as  Plate  II.;  Plate  XI.  is  the  same  as 
Plate  I.;  also  Plate  XII.  and  last.  No  pictures  by 
Hogarth  of  these  designs  seem  to  have  been  exe- 
cuted. All  the  drawings  but  one  were  at  Strawberry 
Hill.  Writing  of  them,  the  artist  mentioned  the 
prints  only.  Their  date  is  no  doubt  circa  1747. 
There  are  two  states  of  each  plate.  When  very 
much  worn  all  the  plates  were  used  again  by 
James  Heath  in  the  so-called  '  Works  of  William 
Hogarth,'  n.d.  (3)  '  The  Four  Stages  of  Cruelty.' 
Of  Plate  I.  the  publication  line  is  "Designed  by 
W.  Hogarth  Published  according  to  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment Feb.  1.  1751.  Price  1s.  Gd."  Plate  II.  differs 
in  "  Designed  "  and  "  6d."  Plate  III.  reads  "  Price 
1s  6*  Published  according  to  Act  of  Parliament 
Feb.  1.  1751.  Design'd  by  W.  Hogarth."  Plate  IV. 
differs  from  Plate  III.  in  "  Designd"  only.  There 
are  two  states  of  each  plate,  the  first  in  which  some 
of  the  work  is  less  strong  than  in  the  second  state. 
Some  impressions  were  printed  on  fine  paper,  as 
proposed  in  Hogarth's  advertisement  in  the  General 
Advertiser,  Feb.  13,  1751,  p.  4,  col.  1.  These  were 
marked  with  an  additional  "  6d.,"  making  the 
price  Is.  Gd. ;  the  addition  was  made  with  a  sepa- 
rate stamp  cut  by  Hogarth  himself  on  a  halfpenny, 
which  coin  was  afterwards  in  the  possession  of 
John  Ireland.  Common  paper  impressions  are 
marked  "  1* "  only.  Hogarth,  intending  to  issue 
these  works  in  the  cheapest  manner,  caused  Plates 
III.  and  IV.  to  be  cut  in  wood  by  J.  Bell,  and 
dated  Jan.  1,  1750.  They  were  cut,  it  is  said,  with 
a  knife,  and  in  pine  boards  !  The  cost  of  this  plan 
was  found  to  be  too  great  for  commercial  purposes, 
and  the  whole  series  were  engraved  (N.B.,  not  by 
Hogarth  himself)  on  copper.  The  designs  were 
not,  so  far  as  I  know,  painted.  Their  date  is  indi- 
cated by  the  publication  lines  and  the  General 
Advertiser  as  above.  F.  G.  S. 

CAXTON'S  '  QUATCJOR  SERMONES  '  (7th  S.  ii.  264). 
— MR.  LOVEDAY  is  mistaken  in  saying  that  the 
copy  of  this  book  at  St.  Andrews  is  not  mentioned 
by  Mr.  Blades  in  his  '  Life  and  Typography  of 
Caxton,'  for  although  it  does  not  appear  in  the  list 
given  on  p.  138  (vol.  ii.)  Mr.  Blades  became  aware 
of  it  in  time  to  record  it  in  the  "Addenda"  (p.  258). 
Nor  is  it  right  to  say  that  the  volume  "contains 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  OCT.  16,  '86. 


thirty  pages,"  for  if  so  it  would  want  exactly  half 
its  full  number,  there  being  thirty  leaves  (  =  sixty 
pages).  So  also  the  copy  "  in  the  hands  of  a 
country  bookseller"  (this,  be  it  remembered,  was 
more  than  twenty  years  ago — where  is  it  now  ?) 
wanted  not  two  pages  merely,  but  two  leaves. 

The  second  edition  of  the  '  Quatuor  Sermones ' 
seems  to  be  more  rare  than  the  first,  only  one 
perfect  copy  being  known,  viz.,  Earl  Spencer's 
(bought  at  the  Koxburghe  sale  in  1812),  and  four 
imperfect,  of  which  one  only  has  ever  appeared  for 
sale  by  public  auction,  viz.,  that  which  formerly 
belonged  to  Mr.  Culemann,  and  was  sold  by 
Sotheby  &  Co.  in  1860  for  211. 10s.  to  the  late  Mr. 
Addington,  of  St.  Martin's  Lane.  It  wanted  all 
after  Dj,  i.e.,  the  last  nine  leaves,*  and  after  his 
death  was  sold  again  by  the  same  auctioneers, 
May  26,  1886,  to  Mr.  Quaritch  for  351. 

F.   NORGATE. 

'THE  PHCENIX  AND  THE  TURTLE'  (7th  S.  ii. 
268). — In  the  line  "  that  thy  sable  gender  makest " 
it  is  surely  usual  to  understand  the  word  gender  as 
equivalent  to  "  race  "  or  "  kind."  It  would  appear 
that  there  is  an  allusion  to  some  myth  as  to  the 
crow  propagating  its  species  in  the  way  indicated. 
As  a  substantive  the  word  occurs  once  or  twice  in 
Shakspeare.  Sir  Hugh  Evans,  in  speaking  of  the 
"numbers  of  the  genders,"  uses  it  in  the  common 
or  grammarian  sense ;  but  in  '  Hamlet,'  IV.  vii.,  it 
is  clearly  equivalent  to  "race,"  i.e.,  human  race  or 
people.  In  another  passage  it  signifies  "  sort "  or 
"  description."  It,  of  course,  occurs  as  a  verb  too; 
but  to  take  it  so  here  seems  to  be  going  out  of 
one's  way  for  an  interpretation. 

Is  the  expression  in  B.'s  quotation  "  treble-doted 
crow "  a  recognized  reading  ?  The  editions  of 
Shakspeare  to  which  I  have  been  able  to  refer — all 
modern — invariably  read  "  treble  dated,"  in  allu- 
sion to  the  longevity  of  the  "many- wintered  crow." 
EDWARD  C.  HAMLET. 

Kensington. 

MACAULAY  AND  SHADWELL  (7th  S.  ii.  184,  234). 
— There  is  a  curious  book  (1656),  '  The  Queen's 
Closet  Open'd,'  containing  medical  receipts  from 
Queen  Henrietta's  receipt  book.  The  latter  part, 
with  another  title-page,  is  called  'The  Queen's 
Delight,'  and  contains  the  prescriptions  inquired 
about  by  MR.  BOUCHIER  among  sundry  domestic 
receipts.  The  volume  closes  with  '  The  Compleat 
Cook.'  Evidently  the  cookery  of  that  age  was  vastly 
superior  to  the  medicine.  S.  R.,  F.K.S. 

OGLE  (7th  S.  ii.  148,  211).— Ogle  appears  to  be  a 
contraction  or  corruption  of  og-well,  which  is  found 
in  several  place-names,  as  East  and  West  Ogwell, 
in  Devonshire,  &c.  Og  is  common  to  all  the  Teu- 


*  A  perfect  copy  has  thirty-four  leaves,  the  colla- 
tion being :  three  4ns  (signed  A,  B,  C),  and  one  5n 
(D),  consequently  four  more  leaves  than  the  first  edition. 


tonic  languages  in  differing  forms,  Goth,  og  or  ag, 
Old  High  Ger.  eg-isso,  Old  Norse  6gn,  A.-S.  oga, 
with  the  meaning  of  fear,  dread,  awe.  Og-well 
would  then  be  the  well  of  fear — in  other  words,  the 
"haunted  well."  So  with  Og-bourn,  Og-den,  Og-ley, 
indicating  the  supernatural  element  in  each. 

The  verb  to  ogle,  to  leer,  to  cast  side  glances, 
has  no  connexion  with  A.-S.  oga,  being  derived 
from  an  entirely  different  root.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Warertree. 

Ogle,  in  Northumberland,  is  found  written  Oggil, 
but  the  personal  name  may  sometimes  be  of 
Gaelic  origin.  Glen  Ogle,  near  Lochearnhead,  is 
said  to  translate  "  terrific  glen";  doubtless  from 
Gaelic  eagalach,  from  eagal,  fear. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

KIDCOTE  (7th  S.  ii.  229).— I  think  this  word 
occurs  in  the  sense  of  a  place  of  detention  or 
"  lock-up  "  (probably  at  Lancaster)  in  the  pub- 
lished 'Diary  of  Thomas  Tyldesley,  Esq.,'  the 
Lancashire  Jacobite.  JOHN  W.  BONE. 

See  '  Barnabse  Itinerarium,'  pt.  i.  st.  3  :  — 
0  Mirtile,  baculum  fixi 
Mille  locis  ubi  vixi, 
In  pisirinis,  in  popinis, 
In  coquinis,  in  culinis, 
Hue,  et  illuc,  istic,  ibi, 
Hausi  potus,  plus  quatn  cibi. 

Which  in  the  translation  runs  : — 
0  Mirtilus,  I  will  show  thee, 
Thousand  places  since  I  saw  thee, 
In  the  kidcoat  I  had  switching, 
In  the  tap-house,  cook-shop,  kitching, 
This  way,  that  way,  each  way  shrunk  I, 
Little  eat  I,  deeply  drunk  I. 

Q.  V. 

POSTERS  (7th  S.  ii.  248). — This  word  is  used  by 
Dickens  in  chap.  xxv.  of  '  Nicholas  Nickleby,' 
which  was  first  published  in  1838-39.  This  is 
the  earliest  instance  of  its  use  that  I  can  trace, 
although  Dr.  Brewer,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Phrase 
and  Fable,'  states  that  prior  to  the  great  Fire  of 
London  the  posts  and  rails  dividing  the  footpath 
from  the  roadway  were  used  for  the  exhibition  of 
placards,  and  hence  the  term  "  poster."  Contents 
bills  are  mentioned  by  Dryden  in  '  Prologue  XLI.' 
(Gilfillan).  H.  S. 

The"  query  of  MR.  MASSEY  could  not  be  very 
concisely  answered ;  but,  roughly  speaking,  posters, 
i.  e.,  broadsides  or  announcements  printed  on  one 
side  of  a  sheet  of  paper  for  pasting  upon  a  post 
or  wall,  are  at  least  as  old  in  this  country  as  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  probably 
much  older,  and  handbills  of  nearly  the  same 
antiquity.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

CLERGYMAN  (7th  S.  ii.  227).— The  following  ex- 
tract may  interest  MR.  DORE  in  connexion  with 
his  note : — "  We  toast,  indeed, 'The  Army,'  but  as 


7'"  S.  II.  OCT.  16,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


an  abstraction, as  we  used  to  drink  to 'The  Church,' 
before  the  present  substitution  of '  The  Clergy  of 
all  Denominations/  which  has  much  more  of 
reality  in  it "  (Cardinal  Newman,  '  Discussions 
and  Arguments,'  p.  356). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.  A. 
Hustings. 

LORD  BYRON'S  STATUE  (7th  S.  ii.  244).— The 
.  statue  required  by  MR.  WALFORD  is  the  finely- 
executed  one  by  Thorwaldsen,  which,  when 
finished,  was  offered  to  the  authorities  of  West- 
minster Abbey  and  refused.  About  1843  it  was 
presented  to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  is 
now  to  be  found  in  the  library  of  that  institution. 
In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  iv.  421,  there  is  some  interest- 
ing information  given  by  the  REV.  R.  SINKER, 
which  MR.  WALFORD  will  be  glad  to  read.  It  is 
curious  that  neither  Cooper's  'Annals  of  Cam- 
bridge,' Cooper's  '  Memorials  of  Cambridge,'  nor 
any  of  our  guide-books,  gives  any  information  as  to 
why  the  statue  found  a  home  in  Trinity  College 
library.  G.  J.  GRAY. 

Cambridge. 

THE  PREMIER  PARISH  CHURCH  IN  ENGLAND 
(7th  S.  ii.  168,  234,  278).— "The  well-known  brass 
plate  in  St.  Peter's,  Cornhill,"  commemorating  the 
mythical  King  Lucius,  is  apparently  the  reproduc- 
tion of  one  which  was  destroyed  in  the  Great  Fire. 
Surely  this  reproduction  is  unworthy  of  the  ad- 
vance which  has  been  made  during  the  present 
generation  in  accuracy  of  historical  knowledge, 
although  allowance  may  be  made  for  the  "  un- 
critical swallow"  of  past  times.  The  conduct  of 
the  parochial  authorities  of  St.  Peter's  Church  in 
reviving  the  fiction  in  question  is  reprobated,  in 
language  none  too  strong,  in  Loftie's  '  History  of 
London,'  vol.  i.  p.  45. 

The  story  of  King  Lucius  is  now  rightly  regarded 
by  the  educated  and  intelligent  as  legendary.  A 
recent  writer  refers  to  it  as  "  a  mere  Roman  in- 
vention of  the  fourth  or  fifth  century  dressed  up  into 
shape  in  Wales  in  the  eighth  or  ninth  "  ('  Remains ' 
of  A.  W.  Haddan,  p.  227. 

Compare  Hallam's  'Observations  on  King  Lucius,' 
Archceologia,  vol.  xxxiii.  p.  308  ;  Haddan  and 
Stubbs's  '  Councils,'  vol.  i.  p.  25  ;  and  Warren's 
'  Liturgy  and  Ritual  of  the  Celtic  Church,'  p.  32. 

J.  MASKELL. 

PECULIAR  WORDS  :  BENE-WHIDS  (7th  S.  ii.  83, 
157). — In  '  Guy  Mannering,'  chap,  iv.,  will  be 
found  this  expression.  Meg  Merrilies  says,  "  Cut 
ben-whids  and  stow  them,"  meaning,  "  Stop  your 
uncivil  language."  M.  DRISLER. 

New  York. 

A  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  at  the  earlier  re- 
ference inquires  about  this  phrase.  He  will  find 
an  old  example  of  its  use,  with  much  other  seven- 
teenth century  slang,  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's 


'The  Beggars'  Bush,'  II.  i.,  in  a  speech  of  Hig- 
gens,  a  beggar.  F.  G.  S. 

SOCIAL  POSITION  OF  THE  CLERGY  IN  THE 
SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  (7th  S.  ii.  241). — In  esti- 
mating the  weight  of  Macaulay's  representation  as 
to  the  position  of  a  domestic  chaplain  at  this  time, 
it  ought  not  to  be  forgotten  that  the  lady's  maid 
whom  he  frequently  married  was  of  a  superior  class 
to  one  who  now  usually  fills  that  position.  She 
would  be  much  more  nearly  represented  as  to 
social  rank  by  the  governess  or  companion  of  the 
present  day:  for  she  was  often  the  equal  of  her 
employer  in  respect  of  birth,  and  generally  her 
equal,  if  not  her  superior,  in  point  of  education. 
She  associated  with  the  family,  not  with  the  ser- 
vants, and  mixed  with  their  guests  on  terms  of 
equality.  She  was,  therefore,  far  more  on  a  par 
with  the  chaplain  than  the  term  "lady's  maid" 
would  suggest  to  the  modern  reader. 

HEBMBNTRUDE. 

Readers  of  Thackeray's  '  Esmond  '  will  remem- 
ber how  his  description  of  the  chaplain  agrees  with 
that  of  Macaulay,  who  was  Thackeray's  authority. 
I  have  a  letter  dated  1703,  in  which  the  writer 
mentions  a  "  levite  kinsman  of  mine." 

D.  TOWNSHEND. 

AUTHOR  AND  TRANSLATOR  OF  'CITY  OF  BUDA' 
(7th  S.  ii.  88,  256).— The  conjecture  thrown  out  by 
your  correspondent  is,  in  my  opinion,  not  very 
happy.  After  the  capture  of  the  city  on  Septem- 
ber 2  (new  style)  Richards  was  for  some  days  busy 
completing  its  survey  for  the  English  Ordnance 
Office  ;  on  the  9th  he  took  boat  for  Vienna,  which 
city  he  soon  left  for  Venice ;  he  then  went  into 
Lombardy;  and  the  following  year  was  serving 
in  the  Turco-Venetian  campaign  in  the  Morea. 
The  licence  to  print  the  English  edition  of  the 
'Historical  Description'  is  dated  October  1,  1686 
(old  style),  and  I  am  therefore  at  a  loss  to  under- 
stand how  our  gallant  officer  could  find  time  to 
translate  the  sixty-eight  printed  small  quarto  pages 
of  which  the  English  work  consists.  With  regard 
to  the  authorship  of  the  French  original,  it  is  pro- 
bable that  it  was  written  by  De  Viz6,  from  whose 
pen  a  '  Histoire  du  Siege  de  Bude '  appeared  the 
same  year.  The  '  Diary '  of  Jacob  Richards  was 
only  published  the  year  after.  L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

DR.  BEVIS  (7th  S.  ii.  245). — It  must  have  been 
much  before  1693  that  any  human  being  was  born 
"  in  Old  Sarum,  Wilts."  See  Pepys's  '  Diary,'  at 
June  11, 1668  :  "But  before  I  came  to  the  town, 
I  saw  a  great  fortification,  and  there  alighted,  and 
to  it,  and  in  it ;  and  find  it  prodigious,  so  as  to 
fright  me  to  be  in  it  all  alone  at  that  time  of  night, 
it  being  dark."  It  is  strange  that,  though  a  two- 
membered  "city"  for  so  many  centuries,  Old 
Sarum  never  became  the  name  of  a  parish,  or  even 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  s.  n.  GOT.  is, 


hamlet.     It  has  always  been  in  the  small  parish 
of  Stratford  sub  castra.  E.  L.  G. 

With  reference  to  MR.  W.  T.  LYNN'S  comment 
on  this  article  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy,' it  should  be  stated  that  the  able  authoress 
of  the  memoir  is  not  responsible  for  the  date  and 
place  of  birth.  They  were  supplied  by  a  well- 
known  Oxford  antiquary  from  the  Rawlinson  MSS. 
at  the  Bodleian  Library,  which  had  not  been  con- 
sulted by  previous  writers  on  Dr.  Bevis's  life.  The 
Rawlinson  memoranda  are,  as  a  rule,  autobio- 
graphic ;  they  were  immediately  derived  from  the 
person  whose  life  is  set  forth.  A  very  high  value 
is  therefore  to  be  attached  to  the  unpublished  in- 
formation collected  by  Dr.  Eawlinson,  which  is 
usually  more  trustworthy  and  fuller  than  other 
authorities.  S.  L.  L. 

"  As  DEAF  AS  THE  ADDER  "  (7th  S.  ii.  9,  1 15,  152). 

— If  the  adder  mentioned  in  these  several  places 
of  Scripture  be  of  the  same  kind  with  the  one 
found  in  this  country,  it  is  quite  clear  that  it  is 
not  "  naturally  deaf,"  but  possessed  of  the  acutest 
hearing.  The  woods  about  here  abound  with  this 
reptile,  and  I  have  found  continually  that  even 
in  sleep  they  are  aroused  with  the  faintest  noise. 

As  to  the  stopping  the  ear,  Pole  says  in  his 
synopsis:  "  Serpens  senex  (qui  Tfi5  ait  Kafcenaki), 
absurdescit  una  aure;  alteram  ver6  pulvere  aut 
terra  obdurat,  ne  audiat  incantationem.  Aspis 
autem  utramque  obdurat,  alteram  in  terram  de- 
figendo,  alteram  extrema  sui  parte  contengendo 
atque  occludendo."  Very  much  what  MR.  BATNE 
and  H.  S.  assert.  On  TflS,  aspis,  Buxtorf  has 
this  gloss :  "  .Quando  senescit,  surdescit,  nee  audit 
vocem  incantantium."  But  then  comes  the  query, 
Is  the  asp  capable  of  being  charmed,  as  we  know 
that  some  kinds  of  serpents  are  1  I  should  like  to 
be  enlightened  on  this  point. 

As  against  M.A.,  who  affirms  that  "the  adder 
mentioned  in  Psalm  Iviii.  4  is  naturally  deaf," 
Pole,  quoting  an  unnamed  author,  says  :  "  Non 
natura  surda  est,  sed  consilio  ne  incantantem 
audiat."  This  seems  more  in  keeping  with  the 
Psalmist's  statement,  because  if  "  naturally  deaf,' 
why  should  it  be  said  that  she  "stoppeth  her  ear  "  i 

As  the  Septuagint  renders  the  passage,  two 
agencies  seem  to  be  employed  in  the  work,  the 
charmer  and  the  magician — <fxavr)v  eTrpSovr 
(frapudKOv  re  (^ap/xa/cevo/xevov.  Now,  if  I  am 
not  mistaken,  the  snake  charmers  in  India  always 
have  an  accomplice,  who  plays  on  some  kind  o 
instrument  while  the  other  manipulates  the 
animal.  If  this  be  the  case,  it  affords  another 
proof  that  "  there  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun.' 
'Ao-7ris  in  the  LXX.  is  the  word  which  our  trans 
lators  have  rendered  adder.  However  the  cas< 
may  be,  there  remains  no  ground  for  doubt  tha 
the  saying,  now  so  common,  owes  its  origin  en 
tirely  to  the  passage  in  this  Psalm. 


In  Eccl.  x.  11  and  Jer.  viii.  17  the  LXX.  gives 
:>(£is,  not  ao-7ris,  for  serpent.  Schleusner  says  of 
he  asp,  "  Hebraice  1^3X1  dicitur,  Ps.  cl.  3." 

EDMUND  TKW,  M.A.,  F.R.Hist.S. 
Patching  Rectory,  Worthing. 

I  have  not  seen  it  noted  in  the  replies  to  this 
query  that  Shakespeare  refers  to  the  superstition 
n  Sonnet  cxii.  thus  :— 

In  so  profound  abysm  I  throw  all  care 
Of  others'  voices  that  my  adder's  sense 
To  critic  and  to  flatterer  stopped  are. 

M.  DEMANT. 

WAS  RICHARD  III.  A  HUNCHBACK  ?  (7th  S.  ii. 
204.)— In  a  book  referred  to  6th  S.  viii.  193, 
entitled  '  The  Last  of  the  Plantagenets,'  by  Wm. 
Eeseltine,  Sir  Thomas  More  is  credited  with  the 
statement  that  Richard  was  a  hunchback.  Mr. 
Eeseltine's  narrative  purports  to  be  in  the  words 
of  a  document  penned  by  the  "  last  of  the  Planta- 
*enets,"  supposed  to  have  been  discovered  at  East- 
well  : — 

"He  was  not,  in  truth,  as  one  hath  of  late  full  slan- 
derously described  him,  '  little  of  stature,  ill-featured  of 
limbs,  crook-backed,  his  left  shoulder  much  higher  than 
his  right,  and  hard-favoured  of  visage  '  * — none  of  these 
was  he  :  for  though  his  person  were  not  of  the  tallest, 
it  was  well  up  to  the  middle  stature  of  men  ;  and  albeit 
one  of  his  shoulders  might  be  somewhat  higher  than  its 
fellow,  yet  he  had  a  shrewd  eye  who  did  discover  it,  and 
a  passing  malicious  wit  who  reported  it  to  be  a  great 
deformity."— Pp.  16, 17,  third  edit.,  1839. 

J.  S.  ATTWOOD. 

Exeter. 

In  Grafton's  continuation  of  Hardyng's  '  Chro- 
nicles/ we  find  in  the  life  of  King  Richard  III, 
said  to  be  written  by  Dr.  John  Moreton,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  (died  1500),  the  following 
description : — 

"Richard,  Duke  of  Gloucestre,  the  III  sonne,  of 
whiche  I  muste  mooste  entreate,  was  in  witte  and 
courage  equall  with  the  other;  but  in  beautee  and 
lyniamentes  of  nature  farre  underneth  both  :  for  he 
was  lytle  of  stature,  euill  feautered  of  lymmes,  croke 
backed ;  the  lift  shulder  much  higher  then  the  right, 
harde  fauoured  of  vysage,  such  as  in  estates  is  called  a 
warlike  vysage,  and  amonge  commen  persons  a  crabbed 
face." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

In  a  history  of  the  old  Countess  of  Desmond,  I 
found  she  said  she  bad  seen  Richard  III.,  who  was 
"  as  straight  as  an  arrow,  and  danced  like  a  demi- 
god." I  cannot  remember  where  I  read  this,  and 
would  be  glad  to  know  where  an  account  of  that 
wonderful  old  lady  is  to  be  found.  It  is  not  in  my 
encyclopaedias,  &c.  F.S.A.Scot. 

"  *  This  description  of  King  Richard's  person  is  in 
Sir  Thomas  More's  imperfect  history  of  his  reign ;  sup- 
posed to  have  been  written  in  Latin  in  1508 ;  and  trans- 
lated about  the  year  1513." 


7th  S.  II.  OCT.  16,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


ANTIQUITY  OF  FOOTBALL  (7th  S.  ii.  26,  73, 
116,  175,  256).— A  notice  of  football  earlier  than 
any  which  I  have  seen  recorded  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  is 
contained  in  an  Act  of  the  first  Parliament  o 
James  I.  (of  Scotland)  held  at  Perth,  May  26 
1424.  It  runs  as  follows  :— 

"  17.  That  na  man  play  at  the  fute-lall. 

"  Item,  It  is  statute,  and  the  King  forbiddis,  that  na 
man  play  at  the  fute-ball  under  the  paine  of  fiftie  schil- 
lings to  be  raised  to  the  Lord  of  the  land,  als  oft  as  he 
be  tainted,  or  to  the  Schireffe  of  the  land  or  his  Minis 
ters,  gif  the  Lordes  wil  not  punish  sik  trespassoures." 

Another  Act  (c.  65)  of  the  foarteenth  Parlia- 
ment of  King  James  II.,  in  1457,  directs  "that 
fute-ball  and  golfe  be  utterly  cryed  downe  and 
not  to  be  used." 

Are  there  any  members  of  the  present  Parlia- 
ment who,  scourged  with  subscription  lists  from 
innumerable  football  clubs  existing  among  their 
constituents,  feel  a  sneaking  sympathy  for  these 
tyrannical  Acts  1  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

In  a  note  appended  to  the  New  Shakspere 
Society's  reprint,  '  Philip  Stubbes's  Anatomie  of 
Abuses,'  an  extract  from  one  of  Laneham's  letters, 
descriptive  of  the  sports  at  Kenilworth  Castle,  is 
given,  where  mention  is  made  of  a  certain  "  bride- 
groom" being  lame  of  a  leg  "that  in  his  youth 
was  broken  at  football"  (1575).  This  game  was 
amongst  the  many  things  to  which  Master  Stubbes 
took  exception.  In  denouncing  it  his  earnestness 
is  equalled  only  by  his  verbosity  : — 

"  For  as  concerning  football  playing  I  protest  vnto  you 
it  may  rather  be  called  a  freendly  kinde  of  fight,  then  a 
play  or  recreation ;  A  bloody  and  murtbering  practise, 
then  a  felowly  sporte  or  pastime.  For  dooth  not  euery 
one  lye  in  waight  for  his  Aduersarie,  seeking  to  ouer- 
throwe  him  &  to  picke  him  on  his  nose,  though  it  be 
vppon  hard  stones?  in  ditch  or  dale,  in  valley  or  hil,  or 
what  place  soeuer  it  be,  hee  careth  not,  so  he  haue  him 
down.  And  he  that  can  serue  the  most  of  this  fashion, 
he  is  counted  the  only  felow,  and  who  but  he  ?  so  that 
by  this  meanes,  somtimes  their  necks  are  broken,  some- 
times their  backs,  sometime  their  legs,  sometime  their 
armes;  sometime  one  part  thurst  out  of  ioynt,  some- 
time an  other ;  sometime  the  noses  gush  out  with  blood, 
sometime  their  eyes  start  out ;  and  sometimes  hurt  in 
one  place,  sometimes  in  an  other.  But  whosoeuer 
scapeth  away  the  best,  goeth  not  scotfree,  but  is  either 
sore  wounded,  craised  and  bruseed,  so  that  he  dyeth  of  it, 
or  els  scapeth  very  hardly,  and  no  meruaile,  for  they 
haue  the  sleights  to  meet  ui  e  betwixt  two,  to  dashe  him 
against  the  hart  with  their  elbowes,  to  hit  him  vnder  the 
short  ribbes  with  their  griped  fists,  and  with  their  knees 
to  catch  him  vpon  the  hip,  and  to  pick  him  on  his  neck, 
with  a  hundered  such  murdering  deuices :  and  hereof 
groweth  enuie,  malice,  rancour,  cholor,  hatred,  dis- 
pleasure, enmitie  and  what  not  els  :  and  sometimes 
fighting,  brawling,  contention,  quarrel  picking,  murther, 
homicide,  and  great  effusion  of  blood,  as  experience 
dayly  teacheth." 

However,  despite  the  above  doleful  list  of  pains 
and  penalties  attendant  on  its  practice, 

To  trie  it  out  at  foot-ball  by  the  shinnes 
seems  to  have  continued  a  favourite  amusement 


with  the  muscular  youth  of  England,  for  Thomas 
Kandolph  makes  Anaiskyntia  say,  when  recom- 
mending her  bashful  nephew  to  Philotimia  :— 

Let  him  be  your  gentleman-usher 
Madam,  you  may  in  time  bring  down  his  legs 
To  the  just  size,  now  overgrown  with  playing 
Too  much  at  foot-ball. 

'The  Muse's  Looking  Glass '  (1638),  IV.  ii. 

W.  J.  BUCKLEY. 

MARY  BEALE  (7th  S.  ii.  289).— There  is  a  full 
account  of  this  artist  in  Walpole's  '  Anecdotes  of 
Painting,'  edit.  Dallaway  and  Wornum.  A  por- 
trait of  Charles  II.  by  her  is  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery.  F.  G.  S. 

[Information  is  also  supplied  in  Bryan's  '  Dictionary 
of  Painters  '  and  in  Redgrave's  '  Dictionary  of  Artists  of 
the  British  School.'  Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

ST.  ALOES  OR  ALOYS  (6th  S.  xii.  129,  213,  332, 
417;  7th  S.  ii.  278). — I  have  just  read  the  remarks 
of  your  correspondent  J.  J.  S.  on  this  subject.  I 
fancy  I  find  therein  a  bad  mistake,  and  take  the 
liberty  of  offering  the  following  information  by 
way  of  correction. 

St.  Aloysius,  to  whom  the  Catholic  Church  of 
Oxford  is  dedicated,  and  whose  image  I  have  often 
seen  over  the  porch,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Fer- 
dinand Gonzaga,  Marquess  of  Castiglione.  He  was 
born  in  1568,  and  was  baptized  under  the  name 
of  Lewis,  of  which  Aloysius  is  the  Latin  form. 
He  became  a  page  of  honour  to  Mary  of  Austria, 
and  in  1585  he  gave  up  his  marquessate  to  his 
younger  brother  and  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus. 
His  wonderful  penances  shortened  his  life,  and  he 
died  in  his  noviciate  in  Rome,  June  21, 1591,  aged 
twenty-four.  He  is  the  patron  of  scholars,  and  a 
pattern  of  innocency  and  purity.  I  append  an 
extract  from  the  '  Martyrologtum,'  which  we  sing 
daily  in  choro  about  him  :  "  Romse  Sancti  Aloysii 
Gonzagee  Societatis  Jesu,  principatus  contemptu  et 
innocentia  vitas  clarissimi." 

Now  what  I  wish  to  point  out  to  J.  J.  S.  is  that 
St.  Aloysius  has  nothing  to  do  with  St.  Aloys. 
Aloys  is  the  English  form  of  the  French  Eloy  and 
of  the  Latin  Eligius  (or  Heloius  ?).  Eloy  was 
a  goldsmith,  and  to  him  the  King  of  France  gave  a 
quantity  of  gold,  with  orders  to  make  of  it  the 
caparison  of  a  horse.  The  honest  Eloy  made  two 
caparisons,  which  so  delighted  the  king(Dagobert  ?) 
that  he  praised  the  wonderful  honesty  of  the  gold- 
smith. After  this  Eloy  studied  for  the  priesthood, 
md  in  course  of  time  became  Bishop  of  Ninove  (a 
own  in  East  Flanders,  population  about  9,000). 
3is  name  is  still  honoured  in  Belgium,  where  he 
s  regarded  as  the  patron  of  smiths  and  horsemen, 
lis  churches  are  all  over  the  country,  and  it  is  a 
:ommon  custom  to  take  horses  to  the  doors  of 
hose  churches  for  blessing.  Farmers,  too,  pay 
heir  accounts  to  their  blacksmiths  on  his  festival, 
)ec.  1,  when  mass  is  always  said  for  blacksmiths, 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7'h  S.  II.  OCT.  16,  '86. 


It  is  commonly  understood  in  Belgium  that  when 
he  lay  dead  in  his  episcopal  vestments,  a  robber 
tried  to  steal  his  episcopal  ring,  but  the  corpse 
arose  and  administered  a  severe  castigation  to  the 
thief.  The  following  is  what  I  find  in  the  '  Mar- 
tyrologium '  about  him.  Dec.  1,  "  Noviomi  in 
Belgio,  Sancti  Eligii  Episcopi,  cujus  vitam  ad- 
mirandam  multiplex  signorum  numerus  com- 
mendat."  I  think  one  of  the  '  Ingoldsby  Legends ' 
is  called  a  legend  of  St.  Aloys.  But  St.  Aloys  is 
not  St.  Aloysius.  FREDERICK  W.  KOLFE. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  ii.  269).— The  arms  which 
Aubrey  mentions  in  Chiddingfold  Church  have,  I 
see  by  reference  to  a  late  writer  on  that  building, 
disappeared  ('  Surrey  Arch.  Coll.,  vol.  v.  p.  169). 
It  is  not  difficult  to  assign  the  arms  to  their  re- 
spective bearers,  but  there  is  nothing  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  parish  to  account  for  some  of  them 
being  there.  The  first  mentioned  are  the  arms  of 
France  and  England  quarterly.  On  the  quartered 
shield,  1  and  4,  Gu.,  a  castle  or,  were  the  arms  of 
Castile ;  2  and  3,  lost,  were  probably  those  of 
Leon,  Ar.,  a  lion  rampant  gu.  (sometimes  pur- 
pure)  :  these  were  borne  by  Queen  Eleanor,  wife 
of  Edward  I.  They  may  be  seen  upon  her  tomb 
at  Westminster,  and  upon  the  crosses  erected  to 
her  memory,  and  are  the  earliest  quartered  arms 
known  to  exist  in  England.  South  window — 
Party  per  pale,  &c.,  are  the  arms  of  Marechal, 
Earl  of  Pembroke.  Aubrey  remarks  on  the  fillets, 
which  he  says  "  seem  very  odd  ";  but  probably  he 
mistook  it  for  a  label,  a  mark  of  cadency.  Window 
on  north  side — Ar.,  a  cross  gu.  are  the  arms  of 
St.  George,  which  were  very  commonly  placed  in 
church  windows.  Aubrey  notices  them  in  a  win- 
dow of  the  south  aisle  of  Shalford  Church  (vol.  iv. 
p.  108),  and  at  Merstham,  with  a  representation  of 
St.  George  killing  the  dragon  (id.,  p.  236).  Or,  a 
cross  az.  are  the  arms  of  Bohun,  a  family  who  had 
property  at  Midhurst,  in  Sussex,  at  no  great  dis- 
tance from  Chiddingfold.  The  families  of  Pem- 
broke and  Bohun  were  both  connected  by  property 
with  the  county  of  Surrey,  and  pedigrees  of  them 
will  be  found  in  Manning's  '  Surrey,'  vol.  i.  p.  577 
and  vol.  ii.  p.  769.  G.  L.  G. 

DIBDIN'S  NAVAL  BALLADS:  'BEN  BLOCK '(7th 
S.  i.  187,  310).— In  further  refutation  of  the  absurd 
story  about  Dibdin's  pension,  it  may  be  worth 
while  to  mention  that  '  The  Naval  Subaltern  '  was 
one  of  the  songs  which,  as  John  Collins  complained 
in  his  "Apology  to  the  Reader,"  found  their  way 
into  the  columns  of  provincial  newspapers  some 
years  before  they  were  collected  and  published  in 
'  Scripscrapologia.'  From  the  newspapers  they  were 
annexed  by  the  compilers  of  the  song  and  jest  books 
of  the  day.  I  have  found  '  The  Naval  Subaltern ' 
in  '  Olla  Podrida  from  the  Hull  Advertiser,'  printed 
at  Hull  in  1800,  p.  8,  as  well  as  in  '  The  Museum 


of  Wit,'  printed  in  London  in  1801,  p.  37.  Both 
these  collections  were  issued  prior  to  the  date  of 
Dibdin's  receiving  a  pension  from  Government. 

'  Ben  Block '  was  in  those  days  a  generic  name 
for  sailors.  In  addition  to  the  songs  mentioned  by 
the  KEY.  J.  W.  EBSWORTH,  there  was  another 
favourite  ditty  of  the  sentimental  sort,  the  first 
verse  of  which  ran  as  follows  : — 

The  decks  were  clear'd,  the  gallant  band 

Of  British  tars,  each  other  cheering, 
Each  kindly  shook  his  messmate's  hand, 

With  hearts  resolv'd,  no  danger  fearing ; 
Ben  Block  turn'd  pale,  yet  'twas  not  fear, 
Ben  thought  he  had  beheld  some  fairy, 
When  on  the  deck  he  saw  appear, 
In  seaman's  dress,  his  faithful  Mary. 

The  second  stanza  narrates  how  Mary  was  shot, 
and  this  is,  of  course,  followed  by  the  heroic  death 
of  Ben  in  the  third. 

I  am  sure  the  readers  of  *N.  &  Q.'  must  be 
anxiously  awaiting  MR.  EBSWORTH'S  further  pro- 
mised contributions  on  these  interesting  subjects. 
Apropos  of  her  Majesty's  jubilee  next  year,  could 
he  state  the  author  of  a  good  ballad  on  King 
George  III. 's  jubilee,  beginning, 

Frae  the  Grampian  hills,  will  the  Royal  ear  hear  it, 
An'  listen  to  Norman  the  Shepherd's  plain  tale  ? 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Calcutta. 

SIR  WALTEB,  RALEIGH'S  IDEAL  (7th  S.  ii.  267). 
— Many  instances  of  "  Tarn  Marti  quam  Mer- 
curio  "  have  been  collected  in  5th  S.  x.  269,  392  ; 
xi.  235,  258;  6th  S.  iii.  256,  318;  iv.  176,  474. 
It  is  the  title  of  one  of  Owen's  '  Epigrams,'  first 
published  in  1606,  third  collection,  i.  60. 

W.  C.  B. 

See  «  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  x.  269,  392  ;  xi.  235,  258 
for  some  notes  on  the  subject  of  this  motto.  The 
articles  are,  however,  far  from  exhaustive,  and  it 
would  be  satisfactory  to  know  something  more 
with  regard  to  its  origin  and  early  use. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIEB. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

CHARLES  CONNOR  (7th  S.  ii.  248).— A  few  par- 
ticulars of  Connor's  early  life  are  given  in  the 
obituary  in  the  Annual  Eegister,  1826,  p.  279. 
He  is  there  said  to  have  been  "  a  native  of  Ire- 
land," and  to  have  been  educated  at  Bristol,  and 
at  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

DUKEDOM  OP  CORNWALL  (7th  S.  ii.  89, 173, 237). 
— I  am  obliged  to  those  correspondents  who  replied 
to  this  query.  But  H.  G.  has  fallen  unaccountably 
into  several  strange  errors,  which  I  will  ask  him  to 
clear  up.  I  may  premise  that  I  take  exception  to 
his  term  "  inheritance  by  patent,"  since  it  is  con- 
tradictory, especially  when  applied  to  a  new  or 
direct  patent.  This  by  the  way.  But  he  says  : 
"  Upon  the  decease  of  Edward  the  Black  Prince 


7">  S.  II.  OCT.  16,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


the  title  Earl  of  Chester  devolved  upon 
Kichard  II.,  May  13,  1322,  from  his  grandfather 
Edward  III.  [this  I  should  have  taken  as  a  mis- 
print for  1377  were  it  not  for  the  month,  May], 
while  he  did  not  inherit  the  title  Prince  of 
Wales  by  patent  until  March  9,  1337."  But  as 
Udward  the  Black  Prince  lived  until  June  8, 
1376,  and  was  only  created  Prince  of  Wales  in 
1344,  there  is  some  strange  confusion  here. 

I  differ  from  H.  G.,  also,  in  the  date  of  Mon- 
mouth's  creation,  which  my  notes  give  as  October, 
1399,  or  in  the  first  year  of  Henry  IV.  ;  in  fact, 
within  two  months  of  his  father's  accession.  But 
the  strangest  of  his  errors  is  nominating  Ed- 
ward IV.  the  son  of  Henry  VI.,  whereas  he  was 
the  soa  of  Richard,  Duke  of  York.  I  much  regret 
these  blunders,  since  they  make  me  mistrust  the 
correctness  of  the  data  on  other  points  in  his  other- 
wise interesting  note. 

Among  the  titles  of  the  present  duke  are  those 
of  Duke  of  Rothsay,  Earl  of  Carrick,  Baron  Ren- 
frew, and  Lord  of  the  Isles,  none  of  which  H.R.H. 
appears  to  hold  by  direct  patent  or  creation.  As 
MR.  EDGCUMBE  evidences,  he  was  probably  born 
to  them,  and  MR.  BAKER'S  valuable  reference  to 
Coke  confirms  this  with  respect  to  the  Dukedom 
of  Cornwall.  J.  J.  S. 

TIKE  (7th  S.  ii.  126,  234).— SIR  J.  A.  PICTON, 
in  his  eagerness  to  correct  myself,  has  himself 
"fallen  into  error."  He  seems  not  to  be  aware 
that  there  are  two  editions  of  Ogilvie's  '  Imperial 
Dictionary,'  one  dated  1850,  the  other  1883.  The 
edition  of  1883  is  usually  cited  as  Annandale's 
'Imperial  Dictionary/  consists  of  four  volumes, 
and  differs  much  from  the  edition  of  1850,  which 
is  the  one  to  which  I  referred,  and  in  which  your 
correspondent  will  find  the  derivation  given  by 
Dr.  Brewer.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

WILLIAM  OLDTS  (7th"  S.  ii.  242,  261).— The 
verses  commencing  "  Busy,  curious,  thirsty  fly  !  " 
appear  in  Dr.  Mackay's  'Book  of  Gems'  as  anonym- 
ous (1744).  One  would  wish  to  know  the  exact 
authority  on  which  they  are  ascribed  to  William 
Oldys.  It  may  be  right ;  but  we  cannot  venture 
to  correct  Dr.  Mackay  without  clear  evidence. 

LYSART. 

In  a  letter  to  a  friend,  William  Oldys  concludes 
as  follows : — 

In  truth  and  Will  I  am  a  friend  to  you, 
And  one  friend  Old  is  worth  a  hundred  new. 

WILLIAM  FREELOVE. 
Bury  St.  Edmund?. 

About  forty  years  since  I  saw  a  small  oblong 
volume  full  of  Oldys's  writing  in  the  library  of 
Lady  Waldegrave  at  Chewton  House,  Harptree, 
Somerset,  now  Lord  Carlingford's.  The  book  is 
probably  still  there.  THOMAS  KERSLAKE. 


INCORRECT  CLASSIFICATION  OF  BOOKS  (7th  S. 
ii.  166,  275).— In  the  late  Dr.  Burton's  'Book- 
hunter'  (pp.  124,  125,  ed.  1882)  are  recited  several 
diverting  instances  of  blunders  in  book  catalogues. 
Three  years  ago  I  noticed  in  a  list  of  second-hand 
books  one  which  would  have  delighted  the  Doctor, 
referring,  as  it  did,  to  the  work  of  a  well-known, 
author  of  the  same  name  as  his  own.  In  a  group 
of  medical  works  was  inserted,  "  'Anatomy  of 
Melancholy,'  by  Robert  Burton." 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

OXEN  AS  BEASTS  OF  LABOUR  (7th  S.  ii.  266). — 
It  was  doubtless  the  introduction  and  cultivation 
of  the  powerful  breeds  of  cart-horses  at  present  in 
use  which  superseded  the  employment  of  oxen  for 
draught  purposes  in  England. 

When  the  new  government  established  itself  in 
Rome,  and  every  local  custom  was  made  to  give 
way  to  the  rage  for  assimilating  usages  to  those 
of  France  or  England,  the  use  of  buffaloes  and 
oxen  as  beasts  of  draught  was  discontinued.  It 
was  quite  overlooked  that  there  were  no  horses 
fit  to  undertake  the  work  of  drawing  heavy  loads, 
and  the  poor  horses  have  indeed  had  to  "  bear  the 
burden"  of  this  short-sighted  absurdity,  for  the  huge 
barracks  which  have  been  run  up  in  every  part  of 
the  city  have  involved  an  enormous  amount  of 
carrying,  and  for  fourteen  or  fifteen  years,  in  spite 
of  a  little  feeble  interference  from  a  branch  of  the 
Cruelty  to  Animals  Society,  the  streets  have  been 
full  of  the  most  disgraceful  scenes  occasioned  by 
it.  I  am  glad  to  hear  from  various  friends  who 
were  in  Rome  last  winter  that  at  last  recourse  has 
again  been  had  to  the  services  of  oxen,  as  of 
old,  though  the  buffaloes,  who  are  stronger,  are 
still  not  allowed.  R.  H.  BOSK. 

Oxen  are  still  used  as  beasts  of  labour  on  many 
South  Down  farms.  I  met  the  oxman  with  his 
team  a  few  days  ago,  and  stopped  to  ask  him  a  few 
questions,  the  answers  to  which  will  interest  your 
correspondent  W.  C.  B. 

He  told  me  that  his  master  had  twenty  draught 
oxen  on  the  farm.  Two  are  called  a  yoke,  four  yoke 
are  called  a  team.  It  is  customary  to  plough  with 
three,  four,  or  five  yoke,  according  to  the  ground. 
Four  yoke  are  usually  harnessed  to  a  waggon,  one 
yoke  being  considered  to  have  rather  more  draught 
power  than  one  horse.  They  begin  to  work  at 
three  years  old,  and  go  on  till  they  are  seven, 
when  they  are  fatted,  and  frequently  fetch  as  much 
as  100Z.  the  pair. 

It  used  to  be  the  custom  (in  my  recollection) 
that  a  farmer  who  used  oxen  was  drawn  to  the 
church  at  his  burial  by  the  ox-team.  Our  large- 
horned  red  Sussex  oxen  are  very  handsome. 

W.  D.  PARISH. 

Selmeston.  -.    ; 

A  large  farmer  in  this  neighbourhood  used  a 
pair  of  oxen  for  draught  purposes  in  1853,  and  I 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'"  8.  II.  OCT.  16,  '86. 


think  for  some  years  later.  When  I  have  seen 
them  they  were  employed  in  carting  swedes  to 
the  fold-yards.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

In  1873  I  often  saw  ox-carts  about  Hastings. 
My  nephew  (now  a  midshipman  within  what  folks 
call  "measurable  distance"  of  his  lieutenancy) 
observed,  "  What  very  funny  horses  there  are 
here  !  "  0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.  A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

Mr.  Beresford  Hope  employs  oxen  to  draw  trees 
out  of  his  woods  at  Redgebury.  Being  lower  in 
height,  they  are  better  adapted  for  going  under 
trees.  His  is  a  peculiar  breed  of  Dutch  oxen. 
Both  oxen  and  cows  are  used  in  Holland  for  all 
draught  purposes.  E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

In  the  years  1873  and  1874  I  very  often  saw 
teams  of  black,  long-horned  Sussex  oxen  employed 
in  drawing  waggons  and  in  ploughing  among  the 
farms  of  the  South  Downs,  within  a  few  miles  of 
Eastbourne.  The  yokes  were  very  massive,  and 
the  appearance  of  the  slow-footed,  enormous  beasts 
was  altogether  very  quaint.  PORTHMINSTER. 

About  the  Downs  in  the  east  of  Sussex  bullocks 
are  commonly  used  for  field  labour,  but  not  for 
carts  or  roads.  CAROLINE  STEGGALL. 

THOMAS  COBHAM  (7th  S.  ii.  169,  210,  233).— The 
name  of  Cobham  is  prominently  associated  in  a  way 
with  the  annals  of  the  Dublin  stage.  About  the  year 
1821  he  was  retained  by  Henry  Harris  among  the 
principal  members  of  the  Hawkins  Street  stock 
company;  but  his  position  there  was  rendered 
somewhat  equivocal  by  the  presence  of  James 
Presoott  Warde,  who  was  generally  recognized  as 
the  leading  man  of  the  theatre.  Hence,  as  Cobham 
only  played  principal  roles  in  tragedy  and  melo- 
drama, with  an  occasional  relapse  into  heavy  busi- 
ness, his  appearances  on  the  Dublin  boards  were 
less  frequent  than  those  of  any  other  important 
member  of  the  company.  Selecting  at  random 
from  the  pages  of  the  trenchant  little  Theatrical 
Observer,  which  was  published  daily  in  the  Hiber- 
nian capital  during  the  period  of  Cobham's  sojourn, 
I  find  that  he  played  such  parts  as  Rob  Roy; 
Pierre,  in  '  Venice  Preserved  ';  Acasto,  in  '  The 
Orphan  ';  Grindoff,  in  '  The  Miller  and  his  Men  '; 
Varney,  in  '  Kenilworth ';  Bertrand,  in  'The 
Foundling  of  the  Forest';  Ghiraldi,  in  '  Miran- 
dola ';  and  Cassius  to  the  Brutus  of  Charles  Mayne 
Young,  this  last  on  Saturday,  February  17,  1821. 
During  the  memorable  Kean  engagement  of  July, 
1822,  when  Warde's  name  disappeared  entirely 
from  the  bill  of  the  evening,  he  gave  the  great 
tragedian  efficient  support  as  Richmond  ;  lago  ; 
Edgar,  in  'King  Lear';  and  the  Ghost,  in  'Hamlet.' 
Some  of  the  criticisms  upon  this  actor  in.  the  06- 
server  are  so  interesting  that  I  may  be  pardoned 
for  quoting  a  couple  :— » 


"  This  actor  has  some  merit  and  great  peculiarities  ; 
tie  makes  points  with  a  force,  in  our  opinion,  which 
destroys  the  very  effect  he  intends  to  produce,  and  when 
approaching  a  clap  -  trap,  gives  such  note  of  pre- 
paration, that  they  must  indeed  be  barren  spectators 
who  do  not  perceive  that  there  is  something  coming. 
He  is,  however,  a  great  favourite,  and  a  valuable  acquisi- 
tion to  the  theatre.  In  Duinont  last  night  ['  Jane 
Shore  ']  he  got  great  applause  in  the  scene  with  Lord 
Hastings." — January  23, 1821. 

"  Mr.  Cobham  played  Pierre,  and  drew  from  his 
audience  reiterated  plaudits.  This  Gentleman  has  some 
sterling  stuff  about  him,  but  we  could  wish  to  see  less 
devotion  to  the  production  of  stage  effect ;  he  reminded 
us  very  forcibly  of  the  late  Mr.  Cooke." — January  26, 
1821. 

I  possess  a  coloured  print  of  this  actor  as 
Richard  III.,  which  was,  I  believe,  executed  at  the 
Observer  office  in  1821.  Will  URBAN  kindly  com- 
municate with  W.  J.  LAWRENCE. 

Newcastle,  co.  Down. 

THE  ROSE  AS  A  TAVERN  SIGN  (7th  S.  ii.  44, 
114,  212). — The  root  of  the  dog-rose  was  anciently 
believed  to  be  a  cure  for  hydrophobia  ;  but  it 
would  appear  from  Pliny  that  its  virtue  was  sug- 
gested by  its  name,  and  not  that  the  name  was 
conferred  in  consequence  of  the  virtue  : — 

"  It  was  only  recently  that  the  mother  of  a  soldier 
who  was  serving  in  the  Prastorian  guard  received  a 
warning  in  a  dream  to  send  her  son  to  the  root  of  the 
wild  rose  known  as  the  cynorrhodos.  a  plant  the  beauty 
of  which  had  attracted  her  attention  in  a  shrubbery  the 
day  before,  and  to  request  him  to  drink  the  extract  of  it. 
The  army  was  then  serving  in  Lacetania,  the  part  of 
Spain  which  lies  nearest  to  Italy ;  and  it  so  happened 
that  the  soldier,  having  been  bitten  by  a  dog,  was  just 
beginning  to  manifest  a  horror  of  water  when  his 
mother's  letter  reached  him,  in  which  she  entreated  him 
to  obey  the  words  of  this  divine  warning.  He  accord- 
ingly complied  with  her  request,  and.  against  all  hope  or 
expectation,  his  life  was  saved,  a  result  which  has  been 
experienced  by  all  who  have  since  ayailed  themselves  of 
the  same  resource.  Before  this  the  cynorrhodos  had 
only  been  recommended  by  writers  for  one  medicinal 
purpose ;  the  spongy  excrescences,  they  say,  which  grow 
in  the  midst  of  its  thorns,  reduced  to  ashes  and  mixed 
with  honey,  will  make  the  hair  grow  when  it  has  been 
lost  by  alopecy." — '  Nat.  Hist.,'  bk.  xxv.  c.  vi. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

JOHN  SHAKSPEARE,  SHOEMAKER  (7th  S.  ii.  247). 
— MR.  W.  J.  BIRCH  asks  whether  one  Reinardt, 
"  who  mixed  up  the  profession  of  awls  and  soles 
with  the  recovery  of  souls,"  and  on  whom  a  funeral 
elegy  was  written  by  Voltaire,  was  a  real  man. 
He  was  a  Lutheran  preacher,  of  whom  an  account 
appears  in  Bourrienne's  '  Life  of  Napoleon.' 

W.    J.   FlTzPATRICK. 

P.S. — I  remember  that  a  family  named  Shake- 
spere,  of  the  peasant  class,  lived  at  Kilgobbin, 
near  Dublin,  some  years  ago. 

The  Close  Roll  of  4  Ric.  II.  presents  us  with  a 
John  Shakspere,  who  was  imprisoned  in  Colchester 
Gaol  as  a  perturbator  of  the  king's  peace,  Was  he 


7<h  8.  II.  OCT.  16,  '80,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


an  ancestor  of  the  poet  ?    The  date  is  March  3, 
1381.  HERMENTRUDE. 

TIGHTEN  :  BRIM  (7th  S.  ii.  268).— Tightly  is  used 
in  Essex  in  the  sense  mentioned  by  ALNUS.  See  Mr. 
Baring-Gould's  powerful  little  story  '  Golden  Fea- 
ther'(S.P.C.K.,  1886),  where  "  tiffling  toightly" 
is  explained  as  meaning  "  drizzling,  slopping  rain." 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings, 

Conf.  A.-S.  tihtan  and  brym.     See  Lye's  '  Diet.' 
E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

JOHN  DYER  (6th  S.  xii.  424;  7th  S.  ii.  107,  198, 
238). — In  my  copy  of  the  poems  (1761),  under 
the  name  of  the  author,  is  written  :  "  Whose  only 
Daughter  Elizabeth  Dr.  John  Gaunt  my  relation 
married.  (Signed)  M.  GAUNT."  John  Gaunt, 
M.A.,  was  lecturer  at  St.  Martin's,  Birmingham, 
in  1769  (Watt).  It  is  a  mistake  to  describe  the 
lady  as  an  only  daughter.  S.  R.,  F.R.S. 

NURSERY  RHYMES  (7th  S.  ii.  229, 278).— John  B. 
Ker's  'Popular  Phrases  and  Rhymes,'  1837-40, 
and  Walter  Crane's  'Baby's  Bouquet,'  1878,  and 
'  Baby's  Opera,'  1877,  might  assist  J.  G. 

FRED.  LEARY. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  Follies  and  Fashions  of  our  Grandfathers,  1807. 

Embellished  with  37  Whole-Page  Plates.    By  Andrew 

W.  Tuer.    (Field  &  Tuer.) 

SELDOM  has  an  introduction  so  modest  and  yet,  in  one 
sense,  so  disappointing  as  that  of  Mr.  Tuer  ushered  in  a 
work  with  claims  upon  attention  stronger  than  those  of 
his  '  Fashions  and  Follies  of  our  Grandfathers.'  Two  or 
three  pages  of  pleasant  gossip  concerning  the  sources 
whence  the  materials  have  been  taken  are  followed  by 
the  statement  that  as  "  introductions  are  not  usually 
read  "  (!)  the  "  half- forgotten  odds  and  ends  relating  to 
the  manners  and  -methods  of  our  grandfathers  "  which 
Mr.  Tuer  had  collected  have  been  struck  out  of  the  work, 
and  with  the  initials  A.  W.  T.  and  a  device  representing 
a  bottle  of  paste  and  a  pair  of  scissors  the  preliminary 
matter  ends.  Not  easy  is  it  fully  to  describe  a  volume  of 
singular  interest  which  is  also  one  of  the  most  richly 
ornamented  works  issued  from  the  English  press.  A 
bibliographical  rarity  it  must  necessarily  become,  and  the 
reader,  especially  if  he  be,  as  he  is  likely  to  be,  a  pur- 
chaser also,  may  fancy  during  perusal  the  keen  competi- 
tion which  in  future  days  is  safe  to  arrive.  So  sparing 
of  information  is  Mr.  Tuer  we  are  not  quite  sure  that  we 
grasp  his  scheme.  Beginning  with  the  year,  he  gives  us 
in  twelve  monthly  parts  a  species  of  magazine  for  1807, 
the  materials  for  which  are  taken  wholly  from  genuine 
magazines  of  that  period.  The  product  thus  obtained  he 
christens  '  The  Follies  and  Fashions  of  our  Grandfathers.' 
Each  number  contains  three  superb  reproductions  of  and 
improvements  upon  the  old-fashioned  plates.  Of  these 
three  "  embellishments,"  one  consists  of  a  glorified 
fashion  plate  from  Le  Beau  Monde  or  some  other  maga- 
zine of  the  kind ;  a  second  is  not  seldom  a  portrait  of 
some  celebrity  of  the  day,  Lord  Byron,  Wordsworth, 
Lady  Hamilton,  or  King  George  III.;  while  the  third 
plate  gives  coaching  or  hunting  scenes,  reproductions 


from  Hogarth,  designs  for  needlework  on  flower  stands, 
ind  other  similar  subjects.  These  reproductions  have 
been  coloured  by  hand,  and  in  the  case  of  some  plates 
heightened  with  gold  and  silver.  No  fewer  than  twenty- 
four  magazines,  including  the  Annual  Register,  the  Anti- 
Jacobean,  the  European,  the  Gentleman's,  the  Monthly 
Mirror,  and  the  Satirist,  with  many  others  the  very  titles 
of  which  are  now  forgotten,  have  been  laid  under  contribu- 
tion. Sufficiently  miscellaneous  are  the  contents.  Now 
we  find  fashionable  gossip  and  scandal  such  as  since  in 
a  more  diluted  form  has  established  the  fortunes  of 
"  society  "  papers,  now  the  advertisement  of  a  matri- 
monial agent,  and  again  a  review  of  Wordsworth's 
'  Poems  in  Two  Volumes,'  in  which  his  poetry  is  de- 
scribed as  drivelling  nonsense.  A  strange  piece  of  infor- 
mation is  that  "  our  young  bucks  of  distinction,  not 
content  with  their  enormous  whiskers,  have  mounted  the 
Jewish  (!)  mustachio  on  the  upper  lip."  It  is  satisfac- 
tory to  find  that  the  ladies,  who  at  first  affected  a  dislike 
to  the  novelty,  become  reconciled.  Boxing  challenges 
and  records  of  walking  matches,  obituary  notices,  fashions 
and  observations  on  dress  make  up  a  number.  Among 
special  notices  are  an  account  of  the  dreadful  accident 
which  on  Monday,  Feb.  23, 1807,  attended  at  Newgate 
the  execution  of  John  Holloway,  Owen  Haggerty,  and 
Elizabeth  Godfrey  for  murder.  In  this  thirty  to  forty 
people  were  crushed  to  death.  In  a  sale  of  pictures  at 
Christie's  a  Rubens  sells  for  950  guineas.  A  small  tract 
of  eight  pages  containing  a  life  af  Glascoign  (sic)  was 
knocked  down  at  auction  for  "  forty  guineas."  This  is 
not  quite  exact.  The  work  in  question,  '  The  Remem- 
bravnce  of  the  wel-imployed  Life  and  Godly  End  of 
George  Gaskoigne,  Esquire,'  by  George  Whetstone,  sold 
in  December,  1806,  for  421.  10s.  6d.  It  consisted,  how- 
ever, of  thirteen  pages,  not  eight,  in  black  letter.  In  a 
review  of  his  '  Ballads  and  Lyrical  Pieces,'  Walter  Scott 
is  told  that  his  compilation  is  "  discreditable,"  and  that 
an  Italian  improyisatore  would  have  been  ashamed  to 
speak  so  unmetrically.  Acting  in  Bath,  including  the 
performances  of  the  Infant  Roscius,  Egerton,  Elliston, 
&c..  is  described;  and  an  advertisement  of  lottery  tickets 
and  even  a  piece  of  music, '  L'Amour  Timide,'  the  words 
by  a  Lady  of  Distinction,  the  music  by  P.  Corri,  are  given . 
The  entire  contents  are  very  varied  and  amusing  ;  and 
the  plates,  especially  the  reproduction  of  pictures  by 
Romney  of  Lady  Hamilton,  Cassandra,  and  Miranda, 
are  of  highest  interest.  Some  of  the  designs  are  in 
colour,  the  introduction  is  in  red  ink,  arid  the  binding, 
end  papers,  and  marking  string  are  equally  novel  and 
striking. 

A  History  of  Parliamentary  Elections  and  Electioneer- 
ing in  the  Old  Days.  By  Joseph  Grego.  (Chatto  & 
Windus.) 

SLOWLT  but  surely  the  knowledge  has  spread  that 
among  the  most  trustworthy  sources  of  historical  in- 
formation must  be  reckoned  political  caricatures.  So 
recently  as  the  present  volume  of'N.  &  Q.' the  opinion 
has  been  put  forward  that  a  collection  of  Punch  will 
be  a  peculiar  boon  to  the  future  historian  of  modern 
days.  More  than  one  important  collection  of  carica- 
tures has  been  issued  by  Mr.  Grego,  who,  exploring  again 
in  familiar  mines,  has  chosen  to  write  from  lampoon, 
squib,  pictorial  satire,  and  popular  caricatures,  a  history 
of  Parliamentary  elections  and  electioneering.  Practic- 
ally the  history  begins,  so  far  as  pictorial  illustrations  are 
concerned,  with  the  eighteenth  century.  Little  is  known 
concerning  early  Parliaments,  which  are  the  subject  of 
the  first  chapter.  Public  interest  in  Parliaments  and 
elections  had  not  descended  to  the  complaining  classes, 
and  the  melancholy  burden  of  mediaeval  literature,  in 
its  perpetual  wail,  takes  little  cognizance  of  the  proceed- 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  Oat.  16,  '86. 


ings  at  elections  or  of  the  influence  of  Parliament. 
Skelton,  in  Renaissance  times,  translated  into  English 
verse  a  French  poem,  "  En  Parlement  &  Paris,'  in  which 
the  old  burden  is  renewed.  This,  as  it  is  foreign  to  the 
subject,  Mr.  Grego  does  not  quote.  It  is  worth  supply- 
ing, however,  and  is  as  follows : — 

Justice  est  morte  et  verite  sommeille, 
Droit  et  raison  sont  allez  aux  pardons  ; 

Les  deux  premiers,  nul  ne  les  resueille, 

Et  les  derniers  sont  corrompus  pardons. 
Of  the  two  "pardons"  the  first  obviously  means  (i gone 
on  a  pilgrimage,"  for  which  the  term  pardons  was  once 
used  ;  but  the  second  is  a  calembour  on  par  dons,  by  gift. 
For  the  Stuart  period,  the  later  portion  especially, 
abundant  material  is  supplied  in  the  satires  of  Marvell 
and  other  writers  in  that  remarkable  medley  '  The  State 
Poems,'  and  in  the  collection  of  ballads  now  in  course 
of  republication  under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  J.  W. 
Ebsworth.  Liberal  use  of  this  material  is  made.  In 
1701,  however,  the  first  plate  is  given,  and  then  for 
the  first  time  the  "  humours  "  of  elections  can  be  traced. 
The  earliest  illustration  is  from  'Robin's  Progress'  (in 
Dr.  Newton's  collection),  and  shows  the  chairing  of 
Walpole.  A  second,  of  later  date,  from  the  same  collec- 
tion, shows  "  The  Prevailing  Candidate ;  or,  the  Election 
carried  by  Bribery  and  the  D — 1."  Others  similar  in 
spirit  follow,  and  include  a  view  of  the  Kentish  election, 
1734.  In  following  years  skits  of  the  kind  multiplied. 
Few  of  them  had,  however,  any  artistic  merit  until  the 
appearance  of  Hogarth,  several  of  whose  designs  are 
reproduced.  In  the  period  of  "  Wilkesand  Liberty  "  the 
plates  become  more  numerous  and  more  venomous. 
Rowlandson's  caricatures  constitute  a  class  in  them- 
selves, and  are,  of  course,  largely  used.  Gillray  follows ; 
his  bitter  satire,  "  The  Pacific  Entrance  of  Earl  Wolf 
[Lord  Lonsdale]  into  Blackhaven  [Whitehaven],"  being 
given  in  a  folding  plate.  G.  and  R.  Cruikshank  come 
next,  and  the  illustrators  wind  up,  allowing  for  the 
coloured  frontispiece,  which  is  dated  1853,  with  plates 
by  H.  B.  and  by  G.  Seymour.  To  these  designs,  many 
of  them  spirited  and  all  interesting,  Mr.  Grego  has  sup- 
plied letterpress  which  combines  them  into  an  enter- 
taining whole.  The  book  is  likely,  accordingly,  to  be 
popular  as  well  as  useful. 

Miss  INGLEBY  is  collecting  for  publication  all  her 
father's  short  poems,  including  those  he  set  to  music, 
and  will  be  greatly  obliged  if  those  who  possess  any  such 
will  send  her  copies.  Mies  Ingleby's  address  is  Valen- 
tines, Ilford,  Essex. 

THE  second  and  third  volumes  of  the  'Obituary 
Notices  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine'  (1781-1872)  is 
being  rapidly  prepared  for  press.  The  copy  is  under- 
going a  most  critical  revision,  to  prevent  any  errors 
creeping  in.  We  also  understand  that  Mr.  Farrar  is 
about  to  issue  shortly  by  subscription  the  index  to  the 
births  and  marriages  for  the  whole  period  (1781-1872). 

MR.  FRANCIS  GRIGSON,  who  died  at  his  residence,  45, 
Alma  Square,  St.  John's  Wood,  N.W.,  on  Sept.  25,  aged 
thirty-four,  was  a  younger  son  of  the  late  Rev.  William 
Grigson,  Rector  of  Whinbergh  and  Westfield,  Norfolk, 
who  was  an  indefatigable  genealogist.  Inheriting  his 
father's  tastes,  Mr.  Grigson  relinquished  the  commercial 
training  which  he  had  commenced  at  Lloyd's  Bank,  in 
Birmingham,  in  order  that  he  might  adopt  as  a  pro- 
fession that  with  which  he  had  for  several  years  occupied 
himself  as  a  pastime.  Mr.  Grigson  worked  con  amore 
and  will  long  be  remembered  as  an  accurate  and  indus- 
trious genealogist,  whose  skill  in  overcoming  the  diffi- 
culties which  form  the  charm  of  genealogical  pursuits 
was  of  a  very  high  order. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and: 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents* 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query,, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to- 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

G.  W.  SMEDELY  ("  Heraldic  Seal  ").  —  The  plain- 
quartered  coat,  with  motto  "  Fidelis  esto,"  on  the  seal 
enclosed,  is  that  of  Fairfax  of  Walton,  quartering  Malbis- 
or  Malbys.  Malbis  is  marshalled  second,  i.e.,  as  the 
first  quartering,  in  the  coat  of  Sir  Nicholas  Fairfax, 
of  Walton  in  Constable's  Roll,  1558,  printed  with' 
Tonge's  'Visitation  of  Yorkshire,'  1530  (Surtees  Soc.),. 
the  relative  blazon  being,  "I.  Arg.,  three  bars  gemelles,. 
over  all  a  lion  ramp.  sa.  II.  Arg.,  a  chev.  between 
three  hinds'  heads  erased  gu."  A  pedigree  of  Sir 
Nicholas  is  entered  in  Tonge's  '  Vis.,'  p.  57.  The  Mal- 
bis coat  is  marshalled  as  fourth  by  Fairfax  of  Ogle- 
thorpe,  Dugdale, '  Vis.  Yorkshire,'  1665-6  (Surtees  Soc.)r 
p.  8,  where  the  founder  of  the  Oglethorpe  line,  Henry 
Fairfax,  second  son  of  the  first  Lord  Fairfax  of  Cameron, 
is  erroneously  described  by  Dugdale  as  "  son  of  the  first' 
Viscount  Fairfax  of  Cameron,  1640,"  both  the  rank  in* 
the  peerage  and  the  date  of  creation  being  wrong, 
Henry,  son  of  Henry  of  Oglethorpe,  succeeded  as  fourth' 
Lord  Fairfax,  1671.  On  p.  232  of  Dugdale's  '  Visitation/ 
the  Malbis  coat  is  similarly  borne  by  Fairfax  of  Mer- 
sington,  descended  of  Charles,  there  rightly  described1  &» 
the  third  son  of  "  the  first  Baron  Fairfax  of  Camjeron,. 
cr.  3  Car.  I."  The  Malbis  alliance  does  not  appear  ia 
the  ordinary  printed  pedigrees  of  Fairfax  of  Walton,  or 
of  Lord  Fairfax.  Its  position  in  the  coat  of  the  Walton1 
family  would  indicate  an  early  date  for  it.  The  Malbis- 
coat  is  given  in  Burke's  '  Gen.  Armory,'  1878,  s.  v.  "  Mal- 
bys," but  without  any  county  or  date,  and  no  crest  i» 
assigned  either  in  Burke  or  Fairbairn. 

K.  P.  D.  E.— 

Rede  me,  and  be  not  wrothe, 
For  I  spekc  nothynge  but  trothe. 

These  lines  are  the  title  of  a  satire  against  CarsHhaU 
Wolsey  by  William  Roy,  printed  in  1526. 

CHAS.  RAINE  ("Breeches  Bible,  1560 ").— Copies  of 
this  have  sold  for  sums  varying  from  71.  17*.  Qd.  to- 
291.  10*.  Everything  depends  upon  the  questions  of" 
completeness  and  condition. 

GREVILLE  WAIPOLE  ("Boot  and  Saddle"). — Antici*' 
pated.  See  6'h  S.  iii.  86. 

JAS.  MACAULAY  ("  Johnsoniana"). — Already  apMared", 
See  6th  s.  xii.  393. 

D.  VALE  ("Le  Dreigh  and  Ledenton  Families"). — 
Appeared.  See  7lh  S.  ii.  27. 

F.  D.  L.  ("  Jack  and  Jill ").— These  are  the  names  of 
measures.  See  1"  S.  vii.  325. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  239,  col.  1, 1.  20,  for  "  Button  "  read 
Britton.  P.  298,  col.  2,  1.  18,  for  "blacking"  read 
lleaching. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The- 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and1 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print  j  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7th  8.  II.  GOT.  23,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  23,  1886. 


CONTENTS.— N°  43. 

NOTES :— The  Count's  Daughter,  321— Cherubim,  323—'  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography,'  324— Queen  Elizabeth—"  In 
puris  naturalibus" — Pickwick— Lord  Brougham,  325— Bar- 
rack—John  Bury  —  "The  Chevalier"— Puritan  Soldiers- 
Charles  II. 's  Marriage,  326  — Grace— Diderot  on  Hogarth— 
Brambling,  327. 

QUERIES  :—' Poor  Robin's  Perambulation '  — The  Salon  — 
Adam  in  Eden — Author  of  Novel,  327— East  Clandon— 
J agger— Simco— "  The  three  Woodthorpes  "— '  Retrospective 
Review ' — Portuguese  Ambassador  —  N  ewton — Wordsworth 
— Honeysuckle — Massagist,  328 — Pomfret-T.  Gent— Coro- 
nation Claims  —  Caspar  Robler — Swordmakers — Fronsac — 
Baskerville  Prayer  Book  —  'Alma  Mater'  —  Early  Jews  — 
Lamb's  Epitaph— Willey-house— Worsted -De  Boleyn,  329. 

REPLIES :— Burning  at  the  Stake— British  Bishops,  330— 
"Wooden  Shoes"— Adria— Smoking  in  Church,  331— The 
Bayona  Islands — Livery  of  Seisin — "  Fleas  in  the  ear,"  332— 
Lost  Picture— Plou-=Llan-,  333—"  Crumbled  are  the  walls  " 
— Egmont— Blue  Devils— Copt,  334— Huguenots— Bogie- 
Snakes,  335  —  "  H  "  Bronze  Penny  —  Henchman  —  County 
Badges  —  Clerical  Pronunciation  —  Solly's  '  Titles,'  336  — 
Theobald— Soane's  Museum—'  How  they  brought  the  News' 
— Earee  Show— Dutton— Shovel— Prayers,  3b7— Scott  and 
Tennyson— Squarson— St.  Aloes— Apsham,  338— Hawthorn 
Blossom,  339. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Blacker  Morgan's  Fisher's  '  Catalogue 
of  Tombs  '— Symonds's  'Ben  Jonson '— Gomme's  '  Literature 
of  Local  Institutions.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


flatt*. 

THE  COUNT'S  DAUGHTER. 

(See6">S.  x.23.) 

Benedick.  Like  the  old  tale,  my  lord  :  it  is  not  so,  nor 

'twas  not  EO  ;  but,  indeed,  Heaven  forbid  it  should  be  so. 

— 'Much  Ado  about  Nothing,'  I.-  i. 

MR.  W.  HENRY  JONES,  in  his  articles  on  the 
•'  Magyar  Folk-Tales,'  narrates  a  story  under  the 
above  title  from  Erdelyi's  collection,  a  German 
version  of  which  will  be  found  in  extenso  in 
Stier's  '  Ungarische  Sagen  und  Miirchen '  (Berlin, 
1850),  p.  45  ;  and  in  a  note  he  avers  a  distinct  re- 
collection of  a  similar  story  told  him  in  his  child- 
hood by  his  grandmother,  and  then  said  to  be  a 
Northumbrian  legend.  The  tale  to  which  MR 
JONES  thus  refers  is  the  same  as  that  alluded  to 
by  Benedick  in  the  passage  quoted  above.  It  is 
one  of  the  very  few  "  marchen  "  distinctly  trace- 
able in  English  folk-lore,  and  is  known  as  '  Mr. 
Fox.'  It  will  be  found  at  length  in  the  works 
noted  below.*  A  parallel  German  story  given  by 
Grimm  from  Lower  Hesse  is  mentioned  by  MR 
JONES  in  a  note.  This  variant  is  to  the  following 
effect.  A  miller's  daughter  is  betrothed  to 
suitor,  who  appears  to  be  rich  but  inspires  her 


*  Halliwell's  '  Popular  Rhymes  and  Nursery  Tales, 
p.  47;  Chambers's  'Book  of  Days,'  vol.  i.  p.  291.  A 
translator's  note  in  Miss  Hunt's  version  of  Grimm' 
'  Household  Tales,'  vol.  i.  p.  389.  Both  the  latter  appea 
to  be  derived  from  Halliwell, 


with  no  confidence.  He  asks  her  to  pay  him  a 
isit  at  his  house  in  the  forest,  and,  to  show  her 

the  way,  strews  ashes  to  mark  the  path.  On  the 
bllowing  Sunday,  according  to  appointment,  she 

makes  her  way  to  the  house,  strewing  peas  and 
entils  as  she  goes,  that  she  may  not  fail  to  find 
;he  path  back.  Arrived  at  the  house,  in  the 

darkest  and  thickest  part  of  the  forest,  she  finds  it 
ilent  and  apparently  empty;  but  a  bird  in  a  cage 

on  the  wall  warns  her  : — 

Turn  back,  turn  back,  young  maiden  dear, 
'Tis  a  murderer's  house  you  enter  here. 

At  last  she  finds  in  the  cellar  an  old  woman,  who 
tells  her  that  she  is  in  a  murderer's  den,  and  she 
will  be  killed  and  eaten.  To  save  her  from  this 
fate  the  crone  hides  her  behind  a  great  hogshead. 
From  this  hiding  place  she  watches  the  robbers 
;ome  in  with  another  young  girl,  whom  they  put  to 
death  and  cut  up.  As  one  of  them  chops  off  her 
finger  to  get  a  gold  ring  from  it  the  finger  springs 
up  over  the  cask  and  falls  into  the  heroine's 
bosom  ;  but  the  robber  is  dissuaded  by  the  old 
woman  from  troubling  to  find  it  then,  and  they 
sit  down  to  eat.  The  woman  drugs  their  wine, 
and  while  they  sleep  she  and  the  maiden  escape. 
The  wind  has  in  the  mean  time  blown  away  the 
ashes  from  their  path,  but  the  peas  and  lentils 
have  taken  root  and  sprung  up,  and  by  means  of 
these  they  are  guided  home.  The  wedding  day 
comes,  and  each  guest  has  to  tell  a  tale.  The  bride, 
in  her  turn,  relates  what  she  has  seen  as  if  it  were 
a  dream.  At  every  pause  she  turns  to  the  bride- 
groom and  says,  "  My  darling,  I  only  dreamt 
this !  "  After  describing  the  cutting  off  of  the 
finger,  she  suddenly  produces  it,  "  And  here  is  the 
finger  with  the  ring  !  "  The  robber,  who  has  be- 
come pale  as  ashes,  leaps  up  and  tries  to  escape, 
but  is  caught  by  the  guests  and  handed  over  to 
justice  ;  and  he  and  his  crew  are  executed  for 
their  misdeeds. 

I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  comparing  the 
variants  to  which  Grimm  refers  in  his  note,  except 
in  one  case.  This  I  shall  mention  by-and-by. 
Meanwhile,  let  me  observe  that  other  variants  have 
since  been  recorded.  Birlinger*  gives  a  Swabian, 
tale,  in  which  a  knight's  daughter,  going  daily  to  a 
chapel,  meets  a  knight,  who  makes  her  acquaint- 
ance and  is  invited  to  her  mother's  house.  In 
return  he  invites  her  to  his  own  castle  on  an  ap- 
pointed day.  She  determines  to  visit  it  before- 
hand alone.  It  stands  empty,  and  after  searching 
upstairs  and  downstairs  she  finds  a  room  wherein 
is  a  block  with  an  axe  and  everything  spattered 
with  blood,  as  if  a  murder  had  been  freshly  com- 
mitted. Seeing  a  trap-door,  she  lifts  it  and  de- 
scends— to  discover  below  a  woman's  body  with 
the  head  and  right  hand  cut  off.  While  there  she 


*  '  Volksthlimliches  aua  Schwaben,'  story  No,  594, 
vol.  i.  p.  372. 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [?«•  s.  n.  OCT.  23, 


hears  another  murder  committed  above,  and  the 
body  is  thrown  down  the  trap.  She  overhears 
the  knight  tell  his  servant  that  only  one  more  was 
wanted,  and  she  was  coming  to-morrow.  While 
the  servants  sleep  she  escapes,  taking  the  ring  off 
the  hand  of  the  dead  body.  After  reaching 
home  she  invites  a  party  of  friends,  and 
the  knight  among  them.  She  proposes  to 
them  that  each  one  should  tell  his  latest  dream. 
When  her  turn  comes,  she  relates  what  she  saw  in 
the  knight's  castle.  The  knight  laughs  at  first, 
and  says,  "  Dreams  are  froth  ;  it  is  quite  other- 
wise at  my  castle."  But  she  goes  on,  and  at  length 
pulls  out  the  ring.  He  is  confounded.  The  other 
guests  spring  up,  and,  seizing  him,  hand  him  over 
to  the  officers  who  are  waiting  ;  and  he  is  beheaded 
for  his  crimes. 

In  this  tale  the  knight's  remark  to  his  servant 
suggests  that  the  reason  of  these  murders  was  some 
magical  purpose.  There  is  no  hint  of  the  can- 
nibalism of  Grimm's  story  and  of  that  which  I  am 
about  to  cite  ;  and,  indeed,  the  requirement  of  a 
certain  number  of  maidens  would  be  inconsistent 
with  such  a  design.  M.  Carnoy,*  however,  ob- 
tained from  Lorraine  a  story  in  which  the  motive 
for  the  murders  is  frankly  imputed  to  the 
desire  to  eat  the  bodies.  It  does  not  differ 
widely  from  the  variants  abstracted  above, 
except  that  there  are  three  maidens,  a  peasant's 
daughters,  and  three  cavaliers  to  whom  they 
are  betrothed.  Catherine,  the  eldest  of  the 
sisters,  is  invited  to  dine  on  Sunday  at  the  castle 
belonging  to  these  lovers.  She  sets  out,  accordingly, 
but  an  owl  on  an  apple  tree  by  the  wayside  warns 
her — 

Catherine,  Catherine,  thou  art  wrong, 
Thou  'rt  marching  swiftly  to  death  along  ! 
The  owl  follows  her,  flitting  from  tree  to  tree  and 
repeating  the  same  words,  until  she  is  fairly 
frightened  and  turns  back.  Marie,  the  second 
sister,  then  starts  in  her  place,  but  is  driven  back 
in  the  same  manner.  Toinette,  the  youngest,  pur- 
sues the  adventure  to  its  end,  despite  the  warn- 
ings of  ten  owls.  The  castle  is  described  as 
covered  with  plates  of  gold  and  silver,  which  shone 
in  the  sun,  and  surrounded  with  unknown  trees 
and  extraordinary  flowers.  Toinette,  hidden  in 
the  cellar,  witnesses  the  unnatural  banquet,  hears 
the  ruffians  regret  that  her  sister  has  failed  them, 
picks  up  a  finger  which  has  been  cut  off  and 
which  still  bears  a  ring,  and  contrives  to  escape 
with  this  evidence.  A  week  after,  when  the 
lovers  come  to  see  them,  Toinette  calmly  tells  them 
what  she  has  seen.  They  pretend  to  laugh,  saying, 
"  Your  story  is  very  well  told  ;  but  is  it  true  < 
Have  you  any  proof  ?  And  have  you  not  been 
dreaming  ? "  "I  have  only  this  proof,"  she  replies, 
pulling  out  the  finger  and  the  ring ;  "  and  the 
three  brigands  were  no  other  than  yourselves." 


*  '  Contes  Fran9ais,'  story  No.  31,  p.  203. 


A  variant  coming  from  a  village  near  Besangon, 
in  Franche-Comte',  differs  only  in  the  commence- 
ment, where  the  three  maidens  meet  the  cavaliers 
as  they  come  from  mass,  and  accompany  them 
home,  where  they  are  invited  to  dine.  They  re- 
fuse, save  on  condition  that  one  of  the  girls  will 
in  return  visit  them  at  their  castle.  The  two 
elder  refuse,  but  the  youngest  accepts. 

Grimm  seems  to  consider  his  tale  as  a  variant  of 
the  Bluebeard  myth  ;  and  the  only  one  of  the 
parallels  to  which  he  refers  and  which  I  have  been 
able  to  examine  is  undoubtedly  so.  It  is  given  by 
Meier  in  his  'Deutsche  Volksmarchen  aus 
Schwaben '  ;  and  the  reader  will  find  its  sub- 
stance in  my  article  on  '  The  Forbidden  Chamber  ' 
in  the  Folk-lore  Journal,  vol.  iii.  p.  207.  A  Dutch 
story,  also,  treated  by  Grimm  as  a  variant  of 
'  Pitcher's  Bird,'*  has  some  resemblance  to  the 
story  of  cMr.  Fox.'  In  it  a  shoemaker's  three 
daughters  are  successively  stolen  by  a  stranger  in 
a  splendid  carriage.  The  third,  after  examining  all 
the  treasures  of  the  castle  in  his  absence,  opens 
the  cellar  door,  where  she  finds  an  old  woman 
"  scraping  guts,"  who  threatens  to  scrape  hers  to- 
morrow. In  her  terror  the  girl  drops  the  key  into 
a  basin  of  blood.  "Now,"  says  the  hag,  "your 
death  is  certain  ;  because  my  lord  will  see  by  that 
key  that  you  have  been  in  this  chamber,  which  no 
one  is  allowed  to  enter  but  himself  and  I."  But 
she  takes  pity  on  the  girl,  and  advises  her  to  get 
into  a  hay-cart  which  is  just  leaving  the  castle 
laden  with  hay.  She  does  so,  and  takes  refuge  at 
a  neighbouring  castle.  On  her  captor's  return  the 
old  woman  makes  him  believe  she  has  butchered 
the  heroine,  showing  him  a  lock  of  hair  and  a 
heart  in  proof,  and  declaring  that  the  dogs  have 
eaten  the  rest,  except  the  intestines,  which  she  is 
still  scraping.  A  feast  is  given  at  the  castle  where 
the  heroine  has  taken  refuge,  and  her  captor, 
among  others,  is  invited.  The  guests  tell  tales, 
and  she  in  her  turn  relates  her  own  history.  Her 
captor  is  seized  and  executed.  She  succeeds  to 
his  wealth,  and  marries  the  son  of  the  lord  of  the 
castle  whither  she  had  fled. 

Now,  putting  aside  the  mere  mention  of  blood 
and  such-like  horrors,  the  one  point  of  similarity 
between  this  tale  and  that  of  'The  Count's 
Daughter,'  or '  Mr.  Fox'  is  the  concluding  scene  of 
the  tale-telling.  And  on  this  it  must  be  observed 
that  the  solution  of  the  plot  of  many  a  folk-tale  is 
brought  about  by  the  device  of  telling  tales  at  a 
great  gathering  ;  nor  could  any  device  seem  more 
natural  than  this  to  the  audience,  however  far- 
fetched it  may  appear  to  us.  Moreover,  the  narra- 
tion is  perpetually  interrupted  in  '  Mr.  Fox  '  and 
most  of  its  congeners  by  exclamations  on  the  part 
of  the  narrator  or  of  the  villain,  in  a  formula  in- 

*  'Kinder  und  Hausmarchen'  (Gottingen,  1856), 
vol.  iii.  p.  75.  Misa  Hunt's  English  version,  vol.  i, 
p.  396. 


7">  S.  II.  OCT.  23,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


tended  to  allay  the  suspicions  of  the  company  up 
to  the  moment  when  the  final  and  damning  proof 
is  produced.  '  The  Count's  Daughter,'  indeed, 
omits  this  striking  detail,  though  it  represents  the 
ruffians  as  taking  part  in  the  conversation  ;  but 
the  incident  is  assuredly  absent  from  the  Dutch 
story  just  cited.  Much  stress  need  not  be  laid  on 
this  absence,  for  a  claim  to  any  organic  connexion 
between  'Bluebeard'  and  'Mr.  Fox'  must  rest  upon 
a  broader  ground  than  this  concluding  scene  in  one 
variant.  The  case  for  such  a  connexion  would 
probably  be  based  on  the  wooing  of  an  innocent 
maiden  by  a  murderer  and  the  deeds  of  blood  per- 
formed in  his  den.  This,  at  least,  seems  to  have 
been  whit  Grimm  had  in  his  mind.  '  Bluebeard,' 
however,  belongs  to  a  class  of  stories  whose  cen- 
tral thought  is  a  taboo ;  and  the  utter  want  of  the 
taboo,  either  express  or  implied,  in  the  group  now 
under  consideration  would  put  this  contention  out 
of  court.  Yet  it  may  be  worthy  of  inquiry  whether 
'  Mr.  Fox  '  and  the  rest  may  not  have  developed 
independently  from  a  germ  common  to  them  and 
'  The  Forbidden  Chamber.'  Such  a  germ  might, 
perhaps,  be  a  story  like  that  of  '  The  Man  pos- 
sessed with  a  Na,'  told  among  the  Karens,  or 
the  Swabian  tale  of  '  The  Robber  and  the  Miller's 
Twelve  Daughters'  (both  of  which  I  have  abstracted 
in  the  article  before  referred  to),  or  some  of  the 
variants  of  '  Lady  Isabel  and  the  Elf-Knight,' 
given  by  Prof.  Child  in  '  The  English  and  Scottish 
Popular  Ballads,'  pt.  i.  p.  22.  Let  me  suggest  this 
query  to  folk-lore  students  interested  in  the  subject. 

E.  SIDNEY  HARTLAND. 
Swansea.          

"CHERUBIM"  IN  THE  'CELESTIAL  HIER- 
ARCHY,' MILTON,  AND  SHAKSPEARE. 
Beyond  doubt  Milton  was  familiar  with  the 
book  named  above,  a  work  of  Christian  mysticism 
bearing  the  name  of  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  but 
commonly  assigned  to  the  fourth  century.  It  sets 
out  nine  orders  of  heavenly  beings,  arranged  in 
three  triads :  1,  seraphim,  cherubim,  thrones  ;  2, 
dominions,  virtues,  powers  ;  3,  principalities,  arch- 
angels, angels.  And  to  this  scheme  Milton  more 
than  once  makes  allusion,  most  notably  at  '  Para- 
dise Lost,'  vii.  192  :— 

So  sang  the  Hierarchies  :  meanwhile  the  son 
On  his  great  expedition  now  appear'd  : 

About  his  Chariot  numberless  were  pour'd 
Cherub  and  Seraph,  Potentates  and  Thrones, 
And  Virtues,  winged  Spirits. 

Thus  mentioning  five  of  the  nine  orders.  From  the 
same  book  we  gain,  as  I  think,  a  certain  explana- 
tion of  a  place    in    the  '  Penseroso,'  which  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  cleared  up  : — 
Him  that  soars  on  golden  wing, 
Guiding  the  fiery-wheeled  Throne, 
The  Cherub  Contemplation. 

The  allusion  ie,  of  course,  to  the  vision  of  the 


chariot  and  cherubs  in  Ezekiel  i.  and  x.  But  why 
is  cherub-nature  assigned  to  contemplation  1  In 
Todd's  'Milton'  there  is  much  annotation  on  the 
place,  scarcely  touching  the  matter  with  a  needle. 
Mr.  Masson  says  frankly  that  he  does  not  know. 
The  Dionysian  book  gives  a  ready  answer.  It  ex- 
plains the  Hebrew  word  cherub  to  mean  fulness  of 
knowledge  (so  Philo  had  explained  it),  and  goes  on 
to  say  that  the  cherubim  are  so  called,  "from  their 
faculty  of  seeing  God,  rind  of  contemplating  the 
beauty  of  the  Supreme  Being  with  immediate 
power  working  at  first-hand,"  8ia  TO  'S-eoTniKov 
avT&v,— Kal  S-eojprjTi/cov  ei>  Trpwroupyy  8vvafJat 
rrjs  'SreapxiKrjs  tVTrpeTreias. 

Given  now  this  power  of  vision  as  the  attribute 
of  the  cherubim,  I  think  it  may  throw  some  light 
upon  certain  doubtful  places  in  Shakspeare  : — 

1.  '  Hamlet,'  IV.  iii. 

Hamlet.  Good. 

King.  So  is  it,  if  thou  knew'st  our  purposes. 

Hamlet.  I  see  a  Cherube  that  sees  them. 

2.  '  Troilus  and  Cressida,'  III.  ii. 

Fears  make  devils  of  Cherubins ;  they  never  see  truly. 

3.  '  Macbeth,'  I.  vii. 

And  Pity,  like  a  naked  riew-born  babe 
Striding  the  blast,  or  Heaven's  Cherubin  hors'd 
Upon  the  sightless  couriers  of  the  air,  i 
Shall  blow  the  horrid  deed  in  every  eye, 
That  tears  shall  drown  the  wind. 

In  the  first  two  .of  these  the  power  of  vision  is  cer- 
tainly ascribed,  as  proper  attribute,  to  cherub  and 
"  cherubins."  To  me  it  seems  very  probable  that 
Shakspeare  may  have  been  acquainted  with  the 
Dionysian  book,  or  at  least  with  the  teaching 
of  it,  as  familiar  at  the  time,  and  that  in  agree-, 
ment  with  this  teaching  he  has  given  the  special 
power  of  sight  to  his  cherubs,  though  with  his  own 
light  hand  he  transfers  their  vision  from  the 
things  of  God  to  the  hidden  things  of  humanity 
as  God  sees  them. 

The  passage  of  'Troilus  and  Cressida'  has,  I 
find,  given  offence  to  some  commentators,  who  ap- 
parently have  asked,  How  should  devils  be  blind  1 
and  have  solved  the  knot  with  the  sword  of  Alex- 
ander by  cutting  out  the  word  "  of,"  and  making 
the  cherubins  blind :  "  Fears  make  devils 
cherubins."  The  retort  is  obvious,  Why  should 
cherubins  be  blind  ? — unless,  indeed,  it  be  thought 
that  Shakspeare  identifies  the  winged  child- 
cherub  with  the  blind  god  Cupid  :  to  me,  at 
least,  a  most  unpleasing  idea.  But  I  do  not 
think  that  blindness  is  the  thing  spoken  of.  A 
perverse  and  distorted  vision  which  sees  nothing 
truly  is  a  very  diabolical  attribute,  well  contrasted 
therefore  with  the  keen  penetrating  vision  of  a 
cherubin.  In  the  devils,  of  course,  this  would 
come  of  malice  ;  but  fear  may  be  thought  to  pro- 
duce the  same  effect,  if  not  in  so  malignant  degree. 

The  passage  in  Macbeth  bristles  with  difficulties, 
Perhaps  this  language  of  vehement  passion  is  in- 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  OCT.  23,  '86. 


tentionally  incoherent.  I  own  that  I  approach  it 
with  much  doubt.  However,  one  thing  at  least 
seems  clear,  that  Shakspeare  had  in  his  mind  the 
words  of  Psalm  xviii.  10,  "  He  rode  upon  a  cherub 
and  did  fly :  yea,  he  did  fly  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind," 
though  he  has  confused  the  image  by  making  the 
cherubin  ride  upon  the  wind.  It  is  also  clear  that  the 
main  thing  which  Macbeth  thinks  of  is  the  universal 
abhorrent  "  pity,"  which  his  deed  of  murder  will 
arouse.  But  is  there  not  a  side-thought  about 
discovery  ?  Assuredly  the  thing  was  to  be  done 
in  secret.  He  had  no  thought  of  defying  the  world 
by  a  deed  of  open  violence.  And  discovery  must 
precede  pity.  These  things  being  granted,  I  would 
venture  to  paraphrase  the  words  somehow  thus  : — 
"  The  winds,  indeed,  are  sightless,*  but  God's 
emissary  the  cherubin, t  the  living  wind  who  be- 
strides them,  is,  by  God's  appointment,  a  seer  of 
hidden  things  :  he  shall  see  my  deed,  and  shall 
make  all  eyes  to  see  it  and  to  shed  infinite  tears 
for  it."  Thus  Macbeth  would  say  of  himself  what 
Hamlet  says  of  the  King,  "Here  are  hidden  evil 
designs,  but  I  see  a  cherub  who  sees  them." 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 
14,  Norham  Road,  Oxford. 


'DICTIONARY  OP  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY, 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

(See  6'h  S.  xi.  105, 443 ;  xii.  321 ;  7th  S.  i.  25, 82,  342,  376  : 

ii.  102.) 

Vol.  VIII. 

P.  4  a.  For  "  Pettenhall "  read  TeHenhall. 

P.  10  a,  John  Burton,  M.D.  The  memoir  in 
Yorlcsh.  Arch.  Journ.,  ii.  403-440,  by  the  late  Mr. 
Davies,  differs  widely  from  the  account  here.  See 
also  Philos.  Trans.,  xliv.,  xlvi.;  'Biblioth.  MS. 
Stowensis,'  1818,  i.  344;  Walpole's  '  Letters,'  1840, 
iii.  424  ;  Surt.  Soc.  vol.  Ixvii.;  Davies,  York  Press; 
'  N.  &  Q.'  indexes. 

P.  10  a.  For  "Constable  Burton"  read  Burton- 
Constable. 

P.  23  a.  For  "  Valambrosa  "  read  Vallombrosa. 

P.  27  a.  Omit  the  comma  after  "  Badius." 

P.  28  b.  Bury  was  one  of  the  judges  who  gave 
his  opinion  on  the  trial  of  Dr.  Sacheverell. 

P.  30,  Busby.  Dryden's  translation  of  Persius, 
Sat.  iii.,  and  other  such  exercises  were  in  1693  still 
in  Dr.  Busby's  hands.  Dryden  dedicated  to  him 
his  translation  of  the  fifth  satire,  with  many  ex- 
pressions of  thankfulness  ;  he  had  been  a  King's 
scholar  at  Westminster,  leaving  in  1651,  and  his 
two  sons  were  also  educated  by  Busby  (ed.  1697, 
pp.  436,  468).  The  Earl  of  Rochester,  ridiculing 

*  The  "sightless  couriers  "  may  no  doubt  mean  the 
unseen.  The  point  is  not  important,  but  I  am  disposed 
to  prefer  the  other  sense  for  the  sake  of  the  antithesis. 

f  The  commentators  generally  say  that ''  cherubin  " 
must  here  be  plural,  though  elsewhere  in  Shakspeare 
always  singular.  I  see  no  sort  of  need  for  it,  and  I  do 
not  think  that  the  plural "  couriers  "  makes  it  necessary. 


Lee,  wishes  "  the  hot-brain'd  fustian  fool  in 
Busby's  hands,  to  be  well  lash'd  at  school  "  (1707, 
p.  20).  Prior  writes  (fol.  1718,  p.  15),  "  When  at 
school  we  first  declaim,  old  Busbey  walks  us  in  a 
theme." 

P.  34,  Brown  Bushell.  See  Surt.  Soc.  vol.  xxxvi. 
p.  82  ;  Henry  Bushell,  arm.,  of  Haysthorpe,  was 
buried  at  Burton  Agnes,  1662,  with  a  long  Latin 
epitaph. 

P.  35,  Thomas  Bushell.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S. 
iv. ;  Cole,  '  Bibliog.  Tour,'  p.  38. 

P.  44,  Charles  Butler.  His  '  Rhetoric '  "  vulgo 
in  scholts  teritur,"  formed  the  base  of  William 
Dugard's  '  Elements,'  and  of  the  'Art  of  Rhetorick,' 
by  John  Newton,  D.D.,  1671.  George  Emmot,  a 
converted  Quaker, went  to  a  cathedral  service,  and 
was  offered  a  book  by  a  chorister  ;  having  learned 
music  from  Dr.  Butler's  '  Introduction,'  he  took 
his  part  ('  Northern  Blast,'  1655,  p.  4). 

P.  72,  Bishop  Butler.  See  Ch.  Quart.  Rev., 
i.  337,  on  the  'Method  of  the  Analogy  ';  Gladstone, 
'  Juventus  Mundi,\406;  Dr.  Grosart,  in  the  Leisure 
Hour,  June,  1875  ;  Wilson  and  Fowler,  '  Prin- 
ciples of  Morals,'  52-57;  Sidgwick,  '  Hist,  of 
Ethics,'  188-196  ;  notes  to  Mozley's  '  Miracles.' 

P.  72  b,  1.  34.  For  "  Dublin  "  read  Armagh. 

P.  74  b.  For  "  Coombe  "  (bis)  read  Croome. 

P.  75  a,  Carbury.     More  usually  Carbery. 

P.  90.  Owen  has  a  highly  laudatory  epigram  on 
Dr.  Butler,  second  collection,  No.  250. 

P.  117  b.  Byng's  victory,  Free-Thinker,  ii.  21. 

P.  126  a.  For  "Bamborough"  read  Barnborough. 

P.  166.  In  1872  Dr.  W.  J.  Irons  recommended 
Bythner's  'Lyra'  to  candidates  for  ordination 
('Consideration?,'  p.  21).  There  was  an  ed. 
Zurich,  1664. 

P.  182  b,  Cadogan.  See  Doddridge's  '  Life  of 
Gardiner'  (1778,  pp.  27,  149).  He  befriended 
Farquhar,  who  intended  to  dedicate  his  '  Beaux' 
Stratagem'  to  him  ('Works,'  1760,  i.  7).  The 
collected  edition  of  the  Guardian  has  a  glowing 
dedication  to  him. 

P.  207  a.  A  '  Catalogue '  of  the  MSS.  of  Sir 
Julius  Ctesar  was  printed  1757. 

P.  224  b.  The  letter  in  Clerke's  translation  of 
Castiglione's  '  Courtier '  is  dated  London,  October, 
1571. 

P.  234  b.  John  Johnson's  '  Clergyman's  Vade- 
Mecum,'  contains  a  long  preface  in  reply  to 
Calamy's  'Defence.'  Calamy  corresponded  with 
Col.  Gardiner  after  his  conversion,  and  one  of  his 
letters,  1719,  is  printed  by  Doddridge,  to  whom 
it  was  given  by  his  friend  the  doctor's  son,  the 
Rev.  Edmund  Calamy.  The  colonel  and  his  mother 
belonged  to  Dr.  Calamy's  congregation. 

P.  274-5.  Thomas  Calvert.  See  Davies,  York 
Press;  Norcliffe,  '  Holy  Trin.,  York,'  1862,  p.  12. 

P.  275  a,  1.  42.  After  "  Holme  "  add  -on-Spald- 
ingmoor.  See  Hymer&'s  ed.  of  Bp.  Fisher's  '  Ser- 
mon,' p.  102-3. 


7"1  8.  II.  OCT.  23,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


P.  302-3.  On  the  Camidges  see  Crosse,  '  York 
Musical  Festival,'  1825;  Charlton, '  Biog.  Sketches 
of  Musicians,'  Lincoln,  1836,  p.  25. 

P.  339  b,  341  a,  369  a.  "Talmash"  =  Tollemache. 

P.  358  a.  Campbell's  '  Dissertation '  was  trans- 
lated into  French,  and  was  reprinted  in  1834.  He 
also  published  an  'Address  to  the  People  of  Scot- 
land, upon  the  Alarms  that  have  been  raised  in 
regard  to  Popery,'  1779. 

P.  373  b.  For  "  Bevan  "  read  Brown.  There 
was  another  ed.,  2  vols.,  1753.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
4th  S.xi.  197,  244. 

P.  398  a,  Lady  Glenorchy.  See  '  Life  of  Lady 
Huntingdon,'  ch.  xxvii.,  xxx.,  xxxii.  ;  Aveling, 
'Memorials  of  the  Clayton  Family,'  1867. 

P.  402.  Some  of  Campion's  controversy  is  com- 
mented upon  in  Cartwright's  '  Certamen  Keligio- 
sum,'  1652,  pt.  ii. 

P.  431,  Canning.  See  '  Life  of  W.  Wilberforce.' 

W.  C.  B. 

The  account  of  Oscar  Byrne  appears  defective. 
In  1825  and  1826  he  was  my  dancing  master,  and 
the  statement  then  was  that  he  had  been  chief 
dancer  at  the  Opera,  and  having  broken  the  tendon 
achilles,  was  obliged  to  leave  the  stage.  He  was 
in  England  at  that  time,  and,  so  far  as  I  know, 
long  after,  and  previous  to  1850.  Before  1850 
and  before  Charles  Keane  he  had  been  a  ballet- 
master,  and,  so  far  as  I  remember,  at  the  Opera. 
It  is  possible  1795,  the  year  of  his  reputed  birth, 
is  near  the  time.  In  1825  he  was  a  handsome 
man  of,  say,  thirty-five.  He  was  then  married,  so 
that  the  wife  named  in  the  article  was  a  second 
wife. 

Oscar  Byrne  kept  his  class  of  boyish  cubs  in 
order  in  a  special  way.  He  promised  them  that 
if  they  were  orderly  and  obeyed  his  instructions 
he  would  dance  to  them,  and,  like  Orpheus,  his 
brutes  surrendered  to  his  enchantment.  His 
dancing  delighted  even  rough  boys,  and  they 
would  say,  "Mr.  Byrne,  do  give  us  another 
dance  ! "  A  brother,  Charles  Byrne,  was  not  so 
popular.  HYDE  CLARKE. 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  GENEALOGICAL  CHART  AT 
HATFIELD. — In  Harper's  Magazine  for  February, 
1885,  was  published  an  account  of  this  chart,  of 
which  the  following  is  an  extract :  — 

"  At  Hatfield  House,  the  seat  of  the  Marquis  of  Salis- 
bury, is  preserved  in  a  carved  oak  cabinet  the  genea- 
logical chart  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  This  stupendous  work 
of  art  is  twelve  or  fifteen  yards  long— proportions  not 
too  swelling  when  it  is  discovered  that  the  chart  carries 
the  genealogy  straight  back  to  Adam  and  Eve.  As  far 
as  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  England  have  concern  in 
the  family  tree,  the  coat  of  arras  is  in  every  case  given, 
with  full  particulars  of  name,  date  of  birth,  and  of 
death.  But,  going  backward,  this  labour  is  necessarily 
abandoned  long  before  Methuselah  is  reached.  All  the 
coats  of  arms  are  hand  painted.  It  is  curious  to  note 
that  the  royal  coat  of  arms  is  filled  up  on  one  side  only; 


the  other  side  is  left  blank,  it  is  conjectured  for  the 
arms  of  that  husband  it  was  believed  the  Queen  would 
at  some  time  or  another  deign  to  accept." 

Thus  far  Harper.  The  writer  makes  no  mention 
of  the  author  of  this  remarkable  chart,  and  I  con- 
clude he  is,  therefore,  unknown  to  its  possessors. 
The  following  extract  from  '  A  Brief  Chronicle  of 
the  Success  of  Times ' — a  book  to  which  I  refer 
in  another  part  of  '  N.  &  Q.' — points  not  only  to 
its  author,  but  also  to  the  way  it  came  into  the 
possession  of  the  Cecils  : — 

"  Maister  Thomas  Lyte,  of  Lytescaries,  Esq.  (son  of 
Henry  Lyte),  a  true  imitator  and  heir  to  his  father's 
virtues,  hath  not  long  since  presented  the  Majesty  of 
King  James  with  an  excellent  map  or  Genealogical  Table 
(containing  the  breadth  and  circumference  of  twenty 
large  sheets  of  paper),  which  he  entitleth  'Britain's 
Monarchy,'  approving  Brute's  History,  and  the  whole 
succession  of  our  nation  from  the  very  original,  with 
the  just  observation  of  all  times,  changes,  and  occa- 
sions therein  happening.  This  worthy  work,  having 
cost  about  seven  years'  labour,  beside  great  charges 
and  expense,  his  highness  hath  made  very  gracious 
acceptance  of,  and  to  witness  the  same  in  Court  it 
hangeth  in  an  especial  place  of  eminence." 

These  two  accounts  must  undoubtedly  refer  to 
the  same  chart.  It  is  equally  certain  that  it  must 
have  come  into  the  possession  of  the  Cecils  in 
their  exchange  of  Theobalds  for  Hatfield  Palace, 
the  contents  of  each  probably  being  included  in 
the  transfers.  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

"  IN  PURIS  NATURALIBUS." — I  had  an  idea  that 
this  expression  was  an  invention  of  the  present 
century;  but  I  find  that  I  am  wrong.  It  occurs 
in  the  Connoisseur,  No.  55,  February  13,  1755  : — 
"  But  if  ever  the  weather  should  be  too  severe 
for  the  ladies  to  appear  (as  Bayes  expresses  it)  in 
puris  naturalibus,  they  are  to  wear  flesh-coloured 
silks,  &c."  The  above  passage  is  in  a  satirical 
article  on  the  scantiness  of  ladies'  apparel.  Who 
invented  the  phrase  ?  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

PICKWICK.  —  The  following  appears  in  the 
obituary  of  1838  :— "  December  8,  at  Bath,  Mr. 
Eleazer  Pickwick,  the  well-known  West  of  Eng- 
land coach  proprietor.  GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

LORD  BROUGHAM. — Has  his  lordship  ever  been 
charged  with  perpetrating  a  "  bull  "  ?  If  not,  here 
is  something  like  one : — "  There  are  rigorous 
moralists  who  hold  that  if  a  murderer  asks  you 
which  road  his  victim  took,  you  have  no  right  to 
deceive  him  and  send  him  on  a  false  track  "  ('  The 
British  Constitution,'  London  and  Glasgow,  1861, 
chap.  xix.  sect.  3,  p.  328).  In  the  sentence  imme- 
diately following  the  above  there  are  two  instances 
of  bad  grammar  : — "  These  reasoners,  if  to  such  as 
them  the  term  may  be  applied,  have  a  right  to 
preserve  their  consistency  by  holding  that  no  spy 
ought  ever  on  any  account  to  be  employed,  or  any 
informer  encouraged."  J.  J.  FAHIE, 

Teheran,  Persia. 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7<to  S.  II.  OCT.  23,  '86. 


BARRACK. — The  first  meaning  given  by  Dr 
Murray  to  this  word  when  used  in  the  singular  is, "a 
temporary  hut  or  cabin,  e.  g.,  for  the  use  of  soldiers 
during  a  siege,  &c."  I  object  to  nothing  here  but  the 
word  temporary.  A.  barrack  may  be,  and  probably 
most  frequently  is,  temporary;  but  is  it  necessarily 
so  1  I  doubt  it.  In  the  Globe  of  September  11, 
1886,  I  read  that  at  Farnham,  during  the  time  the 
hopping  lasts,  the  hoppers  are  "located  in  what 
are  known  as  barracks — a  euphonious,  if  not  a  high- 
sounding,  term  for  an  oblong  shed,  built  of  brick 
or  wood,  and  constructed  so  as  to  keep  out  the 
rain."  Now  the  barracks  made  of  wood  may  very 
likely  only  serve  for  the  one  season  ;  but  those 
made  of  brick  are  surely  not  pulled  down  every 
year ;  else  why  make  them  of  brick  ?  Again,  at  the 
camp  at  Shorncliffe,  which  is  a  permanent  one, 
there  are,  if  my  memory  serves  me  right,  streets  oi 
permanent  wooden,  and  maybe  also  brick,  build- 
ings, each  of  which  is  probably  called  a  but  or 
barrack ;  at  any  rate,  in  France,  so  a  French  officer 
tells  me,  whenever  a  camp  is  intended  to  last 
much  longer  than  usual,  the  tents  are  replaced  by 
wooden*  buildings  or  huts,  which  form  streets,  and 
are  called  baroques.  And  that  this  is  so  my  own 
eyes  can  testify,  for  in  1872  I  visited  the  camp  at 
Chalons-sur-Marne,  which  had  been  formed  before 
the  Franco-German  war,  and  was  then  in  the  hands 
of  the  Prussians,  and  I  distinctly  remember  the 
streets  of  wooden  huts.  This  camp  still  exists, 
and  huts  (or  barracks)  that  have  thus  lasted  more 
than  fifteen  years  can  scarcely  be  called  temporary. 

F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

JOHN  BURY.— The  notice  of  the  above  in  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography '  being  incom- 
plete, the  following  additional  particulars,  from 
Mr.  E.  E.  Chester  Waters's  important  work  '  The 
Chesters  of  Chichele'  (p.  66),  may  be  of  use  to 
your  readers.  John  Bury,  eldest  son  and  heir  of 
William  Bury,  citizen  and  draper  of  London  and 
merchant  of  the  staple  at  Calais,  was  born  in  1535, 
studied  law,  and  was  probably  of  the  Inner 
Temple.  In  July,  1563,  he  succeeded  to  his 
father's  estates  at  Culham  and  Water  E*ton,  being 
then  twenty-eight  years  old,  and  on  August  30 
following  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Stafford,  Esq.,  of  Bradfield,  Berks.  He  fell  from 
his  horse  and  broke  his  thigh  in  August,  1570,  and 
died,  from  the  effects  of  this  accident,  on  Feb- 
ruary 22,  1570/1.  E.  C.  A.  A. 

"THE  CHEVALIER"  PRINCE  CHARLES  ED- 
WARD. —  It  will  interest  many  to  know  that 
when  Exeter  House,  Derby,  was  taken  down, 
October,  1854,  the  fine  oak  panelling  of  the 


*  Or  brick,  for  in  the  French  permanent  camps  the 
laraques  may  be,  and  frequently  are.  made  of  brick, 
instead  of  wood, 


room  used  as  a  council  chamber  by  the  Prince 
when  he  resolved  to  return  to  Scotland  was  care- 
fully preserved  and  was  re-erected  in  the  Bass  Free 
Library.  An  autograph  letter  of  the  Prince,  the 
gift  of  Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria  (1885),  hangs 
upon  the  wall.  The  librarian  will  gladly  show 
the  room  to  inquiring  visitors.  W.  BEMROSE. 

PICTURE  OF  PURITAN  SOLDIERS.— In  the  Paris 
Exhibition  of  1855  there  was  a  picture  of  Puritan 
soldiers  puffing  smoke  into  the  face  of  their  pri- 
soner Charles  I.,  which  raised  the  anger  of  a  critic 
in  the  Eclectic  Review  for  August  of  the  same 
year.  In  pouring  out  the  vials  of  his  wrath  he 
calls  the  painting  an  "  historical  fiction  on  canvas," 
and  challenges  replies  to  the  following  two  ques- 
tions :  "  Was  there  a  man  in  the  army  who 
smoked  ? "  and  "  How  long  is  it  since  common 
troopers  could  afford  to  buy  tobacco  ?  "  I  leave  it 
to  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  take  up  the  gauntlet 
flung  down  by  the  enraged  champion  of  the  Puritan 
cause,  and  only  wish  to  avail  myself  of  this  oppor- 
tunity to  state  that  the  "  fiction  "  is  of  old  stand- 
ing, as  I  find  it  mentioned  in  a  letter  dated 
Eperjes  (in  Hungary),  January  31,  1661,  and 
addressed  to  Dr.  Basire.  I  give  the  passage  in 
question  without  any  comment  : — 

"  Ex  Anglia  hoc  habemus,  de  quibusdam  regicidis 
sumptum  esse  supplicium,  inter  quos  classein  ducunt 
Gerieralis  Major  Harrison,  Fleetwood,  Colonellus  alius, 
qui  innocentissimo  juxta  et  patientissimo  Regi  Carolo  I. 
fumum  ex  tobaco  in  faciem  venerandam  exspuerat, 
Colonellus  Hacker,  et  quidam  Magister  Hugo  Petrus,  qui 
in  militia  Cornettum,  deinde  sacerdotem  Puritanum,  et 
tandem  caruificem  egit,  caputque  regium  a  cervicibus 
amputavit." 

L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

MARRIAGE  OF  CHARLES  II. — The  visit  of  the 
King  of  Portugal  to  this  country  reminds  me  of 
the  marriage  of  King  Charles  II.  to  Catherine, 
Infanta  of  Portugal,  of  which  the  following  illu- 
minated entry  is  preserved  in  the  register-book  o 
St.  Thomas,  Portsmouth  : — 

'  Our  most  Gracious  Soveraigne  Lord  Charles  the 
Second,  by  the  Grace  of  God  King  of  Great  Brittaine, 
France,  and  Ireland,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  &c.,  and  the 
most  illustrious  Princesse  Dona  Catarina,  Infanta  of 
Portugall  (daughter  to  the  decd  Don  Juan  the  Fourth 
and  sister  to  the  present  Don  Alphonso,  King  of  Portu- 
gall), were  married  at  Portsmouth  upon  Thursday,  the 
two  and  twentieth  day  of  May,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God 
1662,  being  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  his  Matie's  reigne, 
by  the  Right  Reverend  Father  in  God  Gilbert,  Lord 
Bishop  of  London,  Dean  of  his  Matie's  Chappell  Royall, 
in  the  presence  of  severall  of  the  Nobility  of  his  Matie's 
Dominions  and  of  Portugall.  Anno  D'ni  1662." 

W.    LOVELL. 

Cambridge. 

MARRIAGES  IN  ST.  PAUL'S  CATHEDAL.—  The 
ast  recorded  in  the  old  register  took  place  on 
February  7,  1758,  by  special  licence.  A  new 


7*  S.  II.  OCT.  23,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


register-book  was  prepared  on  the  occasion  of  the 
marriage  of  the  Lady  Mayoress  (Miss  White), 
which  took  place  on  August  9,  1877,  by  special 
licence  ;  the  next  was  Miss  Church,  daughter  of 
the  present  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  March  28,  1883, 
by  special  licence  ;  the  third  was  Miss  Knight, 
daughter  of  Alderman  Sir  H.  E.  Knight,  Septem- 
ber 27,  1883,  by  special  licence. 

Previous  to  1758  marriages  were  performed  by 
ordinary  licence,  and  were  more  frequent. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

2,  Wilmington  Square,  W.C. 

GRACE. — The  following  is  extracted  from  the 
Unitarian  Herald  of  September  10  : — 

"  The  Bishop  of  Peterborough  has  solved  a  knotty 
point,  which  has  troubled  hosts  of  directors  of  public 
ceremonies,  in  the  etiquette  of  who  is  to  be  asked  to  say 
grace  privately  or  publicly  when  both  the  bishop  and 
his  chaplain  or  acting  chaplain  are  alike  present.  The 
Bishop  has  ruled  that  on  such  occasions  the  chaplain  or 
acting  chaplain  is  to  say  grace  before  meat,  and  that 
afterwards  he  (the  bishop)  will,  if  requested,  return 
thanks  himself." 

EST  H. 

DIDEROT  ON  HOGARTH. — The  following  singular 
passage  from  one  of  Diderot's  criticisms  will  pro- 
bably be  new  to  many  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  Je  ne  pardonne  pas  a  Hogarth  d'avoir  dit  que  I'^cole 
franchise  n'avait  pas  memo  un  coloriste  mediocre.  Vous 
en  avez  menti,  Monsieur  Hogarth  !  C'est  de  votre  part 
platitude  ou  ignorance.  Je  sais  bien  que  votre  nation  a 
le  tic  de  dedaigner  un  auteur  impartial  qui  ose  parler  de 
nous  avec  eloge ;  mais  faut-il  quo  vous  fassiez  bassement 
la  cour  a  vos  concitoyens  aux  depens  de  la  verit6  ? 
Peignez,  peignez  mieux  si  vous  pouvez.  Apprenez  a 
dessiner,  et  n'ecrivez  pas." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

BRAMBLING. — I  fancy  that  this  is  a  newly  coined 
word.  I  note  it  in  advertisements  that  have  ap- 
peared this  autumn,  concerning  "All  persons  found 
brambling,  nutting,  and  otherwise  trespassing  in 

Woods,  will  be  prosecuted."     The  word  is 

apparently  meant  for  blackberry  gatherers;  but  it 
adds  a  new  verb  to  our  dictionaries. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


'  POOR  ROBIN'S  PERAMBULATION  FROM  SAFFRON 
WALDEN  TO  LONDON.' — I  am  very  anxious  to  ascer- 
,tain  whether  there  is  now  in  existence  (and,  if  so, 
where)  a  single  copy  of  an  old  tract  of  considerable 
local  interest,  entitled  'Poor  Robin's  Perambula- 
tion from  Saffron  Walden  to  London,  Preformed 
this  Month  of  July,  1678.'  Many  years  ago  a 
copy  was  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  J.  Russell  Smith, 
but  it  has  now  completely  disappeared.  For- 


tunately, however,  my  friend  Mr.  Joseph  Clarke, 
F.S.A.,  of  Saffron  Walden,  took  a  MS.  copy  of  it 
at  the  time.  There  is  no  copy  either  in  the  British 
Museum  or  the  Corporation  of  London  libraries. 
The  tract  is,  however,  mentioned  in  Lord  Bray- 
brooke's  '  History  of  Audley  End  and  Walden,' 
in  Allibone's  '  Dictionary  of  English  Literature,' 
and  in  Lowndes's  'Bibliographer's  Manual.'  It 
was  probably  written  by  Robert,  next  younger 
brother  of  the  celebrated  Henry  Winstanley.  Both 
were  born  at  or  near  Walden,  the  latter  in  1646. 
All  that  is  known  of  Robert  and  his  writings  is 
given  in  MR.  H.  ECROYL-  SMITH'S  article  on  '  Poor 
Robin'  ('N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  vii.  321)  and  in  the 
introduction  to  my  reprint  of  his  '  Flying  Serpent ; 
or,  Strange  Newes  out  of  Essex.'  Perhaps  some 
of  your  readers  will  help  me. 

MILLER  CHRISTY. 
Chignal  St.  James,  Chelmsford. 

THE  SALON  :  THE  PALAIS  DU  LUXEMBOURG. — 
I  wish  very  much  to  see  the  official  catalogues  of 
the  pictures  exhibited  in  the  Salon  (then  called,  I 
believe,  the  Muse"e  Royal)  in  the  years  1829  and 
1830.  I  also  wish  to  see  the  official  catalogues  of 
the  pictures  exhibited  in  the  Palais  du  Luxem- 
bourg in  the  years  1831,  1832,  1835,  1841,  1843, 
1844,  1846,  1847,  1848,  and  1849.  The  catalogues 
for  these  years  are  missing  in  the  series  at  the 
bureau  of  the  director  of  the  Muse'es  Nationaux 
in  the  Palais  du  Louvre  in  Paris.  If  any  one 
having  any  of  these  catalogues  will  kindly  com- 
municate direct  with  me  I  shall  feel  greatly 
obliged.  C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

ADAM'S  LIFE  IN  EDEN  :  THE  TALMUD. — Is 
there  any  Talmudic  or  other  Jewish  tradition  as 
to  the  duration  of  Adam's  happy  life  in  Eden, 
from  the  time  of  his  creation  till  Eve  succumbed 
to  the  temptation  of  the  serpent,  that  "  source  of 
all  our  woe  "  ?  I  read  in  Polano's  '  Selections  from 
the  Talmud '  (a  very  unsatisfactory  book,  contain- 
ing no  references)  that  Adam  was  created  on  the 
first  day  of  Tisri,  or  Tishri  (October),  and  that  "  on 
that  day  too  did  he  eat  of  the  forbidden  fruit, 
therefore  is  the  season  appointed  for  one  of 
penitence,"  &c.  I  assume  that  "  that  day  "  cannot 
be  taken  to  mean  the  very  day  of  his  creation,  so 
as  to  make  bis  birth  and  his  fall  all  but  contem- 
poraneous. In  other  words,  How  long  was  it 
from  his  creation  to  his  fall  ?  What  is  the  best 
English  book  about  the  Talmud  ? 

HARRY  LEROY  TEMPLE. 

NAME  AND  AUTHOR  OF  NOVEL  OUTLINED 
BELOW  REQUIRED. — Time  1685;  scene,  laid  in 
England,  chiefly  in  London  and  Devonshire;  prin- 
cipal character  in  novel,  Master  Parker,  an  ille- 
gitimate son  of  an  old  baronet,  a  Sir  Robert  Cla- 
vering.  He  becomes  secretary  to  his  father,  who 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  OCT.  23, 


does  not  then  know  their  relationship;  he  plots 
the  destruction  of  Sir  R.  Clavering,  and  ultimately 
murders  him,  but  attributes  the  murder  to  his 
father's  legitimate  son,  young  Robert  Clavering, 
•who  is  an  officer  in  the  Duke  of  Monmouth'a 
army.  Master  Parker  acts  as  guide  at  the  battle 
of  Sedgemoor  (July  6,  1685),  and  leads  the  army 
to  destruction.  Muster  Parker  and  young  Robert 
Clavering  are  both  in  love  with  their  cousin  Mabel. 
She  favours  the  hitter.  Master  Parker  is  also 
captain  of  a  band  of  pirates  and  smugglers.  Other 
characters  mentioned  in  novel:  Miriam,  Master 
Parker's  mother;  Duke  of  Monmouth ;  Kirke's 
Lambs,  &c.  WESTON  ZOYLAND. 

EAST  CLANDON,  NEAR  GUILDFORD.— Can  any 
one  give  me  any  information  which  will  throw 
light  on  the  history  of  East  Ciandon,  near  Guild- 
ford  ?  I  know  all  that  Aubrey  has  written,  Bray 
and  Manning,  and  Domesday.  Is  it  usual  that  a 
benefice  in  the  patronage  of  an  abbey  is  filled  by 
a  rector,  and  not  served  by  a  monk  of  the  abbey? 

G.  H.  LEE. 

JAGGER. — Is  anything  known  of  a  miniature 
painter  of  this  name,  who  was  living  1790-8  1  He 
was  a  most  accomplished  artist,  as  appears  from  a 
work  now  before  me  and  so  signed.  H. 

JOHN  SIMCO,  THE  BOOKSELLER  OF  AYR  STREET. 
— Died  1824.  Can  any  of  your  readers  supply 
any  information  respecting  Mr.  John  Simco,  who 
was  a  native  of  Towcester,  in  Northamptonshire  ? 

JOHN  TAYLOR. 

Northampton. 

"  THE  THREE  WOODTHORPES." — A  recent  article 
in  the  World,  in  describing  Sir  John  Monckton's 
room  at  the  Guildhall,  speaks  of  "  the  three  Wood- 
thorpes."  I  am  anxious  for  any  information  I  can 
obtain  concerning  these  gentlemen  ;  inter  alia,  I 
should  like  to  know  their  Christian  names,  the 
relationship  they  bore  to  one  another,  and  what 
(if  any)  kinship  exists  between  the  Woodthorpe 
and  Nelson  families.  Answers  direct  will  be  much 
appreciated.  E.  G.  YOUNGER,  M.D. 

Hanwell,  W. 

'RETROSPECTIVE  REVIEW.'— I  shall  be  obliged 
by  being  referred  to  any  key  to  the  names  of  the 
authors  of  articles  in  the  old  series— 1820-6. 

R.  W.  C. 

PORTUGUESE  AMBASSADOR.— Mrs.  Garrick  told 
J.  T.  Smith,  Keeper  of  the  Prints  at  the  British 
Museum,  that  she  was  married  "  at  the  parish  of 
St.  Giles,"  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  im- 
mediately afterwards  in  the  chapel  of  the  Portuguese 
Ambassador,  in  South  Audley  Street.  Mr.  Walford 
mentions  that  the  house  was  74,  the  Earl  of  Caw- 
dor's,  and  the  embassy  occupied  it  for  the  best  part 
of  a  century.  He  does  not  say  whence  he  gets 
this  (iv.  344).  He  states  (iii.  213)  that  Garrick 


was  married  at  the  chapel  in  Great  Queen  Street, 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  to  "  Eva  Maria  Violette,  of 
St.  James,  Westminster,  a  celebrated  dancer," 
by  Dr.  Franklin.  For  this  he  gives  no  autho- 
rity, and  Dr.  Franklin's  name  is  wrongly  spelt. 
It  was  Francklin,  the  translator  of  Lucian.  He 
slightly  errs,  also,  in  quoting  Smith's  '  Rainy 
Day.'  Mrs.  Garrick  was  married  at  the  parish 
church  of  St.  Giles.  Smith's  report  of  her  state- 
ment is,  "I  was  married  at  the  parish  of  St.  Giles 
at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,"  and  this  recon- 
ciles the  difficulty.  The  son  of  this  Dr.  Francklin 
was  also  in  the  Church,  but  quitted  it  in  deep  dis- 
grace. He  succeeded  his  father  in  the  chapel,  I 
fancy.  Where  can  anything  be  learned  about  him  ? 
He  is  alluded  to  in  the  'Life'  of  Macready;  but 
the  name  is  not  given.  Writers  on  topography  are 
so  slovenly  that  in  dealing  with  their  facts  one 
feels  like  a  megatherium  floundering  in  primeval 
mud-shoals.  First  one  fin  sinks  and  then  another, 
and  at  last  we  subside  to  the  bottom  bodily,  hope- 
lessly buried  in  slush  or  clay-paste. 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

NEWTON  AND  THE  APPLE. — In  Sterne's  'Koran* 
(Cadell,  1794,  p.  192)  I  find  the  following  :— 

"  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  standing  by  the  side  of  a  quarry, 
saw  a  stone  fall  from  the  top  of  it  to  the  ground.  '  Why 
should  this  stone,  when  loosened  from  its  bed,  rather 
descend  than  rise  or  fly  across  !  Either  of  these  direc- 
tions must  have  been  equally  indifferent  to  the  ^stone 
itself.'  Such  was  his  soliloquy,"  &c. 

Is  this  version  of  the  well-known  anecdote,  to 
which  frequent  reference  is  made  in  the  early  series 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  found  elsewhere  and  earlier  1 

S.  R.,  F.R.S. 

WORDSWORTH  QUERIES. — Where  in  Wordsworth 
shall  I  find  the  following  notable  sayings  of  the 
poet  ?— 

"  Poetry  is  only  the  eloquence  and  enthusiasm  of  reli- 
gion." 

"  Truth  takes  no  account  of  centuries." 

"  How  men  undervalue  the  power  of  simplicity ;  but  it 
is  the  real  key  to  the  heart." 

"  The  true  poet  ascends  to  receive  knowledge ;  he 
descends  to  impart  it." 

"  He  who  has  Nature  for  his  companion  must  in 
some  sense  be  ennobled  by  the  intercourse." 

J.  R.  TUTIN. 

HONEYSUCKLE. — It  is  pleasant  to  hear  the 
children  in  parts  of  Leicestershire  and  Warwick- 
shire speak  of  gathering  woodbine.  But  whereas 
they  also  speak  of  the  early  clover  as  "  honey- 
suckle," I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether  the 
application  of  this  name  to  any  plant  "  where  the 
bee  sucks,"  besides  our  familiar  hedgerow  friend, 
is  common  in  any  other  parts  of  England. 

G.  L.  F. 

MASSAGIST. — The  London  correspondent  of  the 
Sheffield  Independent  uses  the  word  massagist  to 


7'"  S.  II.  GOT.  23,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


describe  the  qualifications  set  forth  by  Dr.  William 
Murrell  in  his  recent  work  on  massage  as  necessary 
in  the  operator.  Is  there  any  precedent  for  the 
coining  of  such  a  word  ?  JOHNSON. 

POMFRET. — Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  furnish 
me  with  particulars  of  an  attack  made  upon  the 
Countess  of  Pomfret  on  "the  Western  Eoad," 
merely  because  she  was  granddaughter  of  Judge 
Jeffreys  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Ilaverstock  Hill. 

PORTRAIT  OF  T.  GENT. — In  whose  possession 
is  the  picture  of  Thomas  Gent,  the  York  book- 
seller, painted  by  Nathan  Drake,  and  frequently 
engraved  ?  Is  it  the  same  portrait  as  that  sold  at 
Sir  George  Sitwell's  sale  at  Eenishaw  in  1849  ? 

A.  0.  S. 

CLAIMS  AT  CORONATIONS. — Where  can  I  find 
an  account  of  the  claims  made  and  allowed  at  the 
coronations  of  King  Henry  V.,  King  Henry  VI., 
and  King  Edward  IV.  ?  VILTONIUS. 

CASPER  EOBLER. — In  Balthasar  Bekker's  'Be- 
zauberte  Welt,'  book  iv.  p.  72,  Amsterdam,  1693, 
there  is  an  incidental  reference  to  a  monument 
and  statue  to  the  memory  of  Casper  Kobler,  erected 
on  a  dike  near  Harlingen.  Who  was  Casper 
Kobler?  J.  H.  D. 

Lancaster,  Pennsylvania. 

SWORDMAKERS   MENTIONED   BT   SHAKSPEARE. — 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  the  names  of 
swordmakers,  other  than  Fox,  mentioned  by 
Shakspeare,  and  references  ?  GEO.  HENDERSON. 

COMTE  DE  FRONSAC. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
where  among  the  papers  of  the  doings  of  the 
government  of  Charles  X.  of  France  there  is  any 
mention  made  of  the  conferring  of  the  title  of 
Comte  de  Fronsac  upon  Thomas  Forsyth,  of  Port- 
land, Maine,  U.S.,  for  services  rendered  the  king 
(secret  services)  in  America  ?  A.  B. 

BASKERVILLE  PRAYER  BOOK. — I  have  a  12mo. 
Baskerville  Prayer  Book,  printed  1762.  On 
one  fly-leaf  it  has  inscribed,  "  May  Myddelton, 
Gwaynynog";  and  on  the  fly-leaf  facing  this, 
"Marg1.  Ogilvie,  1775."  Dr.  Johnson  visited 
Gwaynynog  with  Mrs.  Thrale  in  1774,  and  was 
entertained  by  Dr.  Myddelton,  who  subsequently  in 
the  grounds  erected  an  urn  with  an  inscription  on  it 
in  memory  of  Johnson.  Can  any  one  tell  me  who 
May  Myddelton  was,  and  whether  Margaret  Ogilvie 
was  any  connexion  of  the  Myddelton  family  ? 

CHARLES  WILLMORE. 

Queenwood  College. 

WRIGHT'S  'ALMA  MATER.' — In  1827  a  work 
was  published,  in  two  volumes,  by  Black,  Young  & 
Young,  Tavistock  Square,  London,  entitled  "'Alma 
Mater  ;  or,  Seven  Years  at  the  University  of 
Cambridge.'  By  a  Trinity  Man."  A  copy  of  this 


scarce  book  is  offered  in  the  September  catalogue 
of  H.  Sotheran  &  Co.,  36,  Piccadilly,  with  this 
remark,  "  This  work,  written  by  J.  M.  Wright,  of 
Trinity,  is  believed  to  have  been  suppressed  at  the 
instance  of  the  authorities."  Are  the  initials 
"  J.  M."  correct  ?  My  copy  of  the  work  has  the 
book-plate  of  "E.  Cooper,  Pet.  Coll.,"  who  has 
written  "  Thomas  Wright  "  as  the  author's  name  ; 
and  the  late  Mr.  J.  C.  Hotten  gave  the  same  name 
when  he  catalogued  a  copy  of  the  work  in  November, 
1857.  In  Olphar  Hamst's '  Handbook  of  Fictitious 
Names'  the  author's  name  is  given  as  "J.  M. 
Wright,  Mathematician  "  (p.  20). 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 
.  [Halkett  and  Laing  assign  it  to  —  Wright.] 

EARLY  JEWS  IN  ENGLAND. — Will  any  of  your 
learned  readers  oblige  me  with  a  list  of  worda 
introduced  into  the  English  language  by  the  Jews 
inhabiting  the  realm  before  their  expulsion  in  1290  ? 

M.  D.  DAVIS. 

48,  Colvestone  Crescent,  Dalston,  E. 

LAMB'S  EPITAPH. — Can  you  tell  me  who  was 
the  author  of  the  lines  inscribed  on  the  gravestone 
of  Charles  Lamb  in  Edmonton  Churchyard?  I 
give  the  first  two  lines  : — 

Farewell,  dear  friend,  that  smile,  that  harmless  mirth 
No  more  shall  gladden  our  domestic  hearth. 

There  are  twelve  lines  in  all.  W.  E.  K. 

WILLEY-HOUSE,  &c. — In  '  Morley,  Ancient  and 
Modern,'  by  Wm.  Smith  (London,  1886),  pp.  285, 
286,  the  terms  "  Willey-house,"  "  Shake- Willey," 
"  Mixing  Willey,"  are  given  as  used  in  the  manu- 
facture of  wool  in  Yorkshire.  What  is  the  origin 
of  these  terms  ;  and  have  they  any  connexion  with 
the  personal  name  Willey,  of  which  there  are 
families  in  Yorkshire  ?  HENRY  WILLEY. 

New  Bedford,  Massachusetts. 

ETYMOLOGY  OF  WORSTED. — Bailey  says  that 
spun  wool  is  called  worsted  from  the  town  of  that 
name  in  Norfolk,  which  was  celebrated  for  fine 
spinning.  This  statement  is  adopted  by  Skeat. 
In  one  of  the  books  of  the  Exchequer  Augmentation 
Office  is  an  inventory  of  "  all  the  goodes,  plate, 
juells,  belles,  and  other  ornaments "  of  all  the 
churches,  guyldes,  &c.,  in  the  county  of  Warwick 
made  in  6  Edward  VI.  Under  the  head 
"Pakyngton  Magna"  occurs  "A  cope,  wulsted." 
This  seems  to  indicate  that  worsted  was  then 
supposed  to  derive  its  name  from  wool,  the  material 
of  which  it  is  made,  and  not  from  its  place  of 
manufacture.  Can  any  of  your  readers  give  other 
instances  of  this  spelling  ?  E.  W.  GILLESPIE. 

THE  DE  BOLEYN  OR  BULLEN  FAMILY. — Is  it 
known  whether  this  family  derived  its  name  from 
Bolein,  Boleigne,  in  Normandy,  or,  as  some  believe, 
from  the  town  of  Boloigne,  now  Boulogne  ? 

T.  W,  CAREY. 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'b  S.  II.  OCT.  23,  '86. 


BURNING  AT  THE  STAKE. 
(7th  S.  ii.  269.) 

This  is  one  additional  instance  to  increase  the 
number  of  such  cases,  which  has  been  the  subject  of 
comment  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  from  the  First  Series — the 
Lincoln  execution  which  W.  H.  H.  E.  brings  from 
the  Echo  not  having,  I  think,  been  noticed.  It 
will  be  more  to  the  purpose  than  to  enumerate 
these  to  cite  the  editorial  notice  in  4th  S.  viii.  494, 
as  it  mentions  the  latest  instance  and  the  altera- 
tion of  the  law  : — 

"The  last  execution  by  burning  occurred  on  March  18, 
1789,  when  Christian  Murphy,  for  coining,  was  fixed  to 
a  stake,  and  burnt  before  Newgate,  being  first  strangled 
by  the  stool  being  taken  from  under  her.  The  punish- 
ment of  burning  was  changed  to  hanging  by  the  statute 
30  Geo.  III.  c.  48,  in  1790." 

From  the  reports  of  various  instances  of  this 
mode  of  execution  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  merciful  alleviation  of  the  sentence 
by  strangling  was  not  always  adopted;  see,  e.  g., 
1st  S.  ii.  50.  I  will  further  refer  to  notes  by 
MR.  ALFRED  GATTT  and  OCTOGENARIUS,  in  1st  S. 
ii.  51,  261,  which  explain,  on  the  authority  of 
Blackstone  and  his  commentator,  the  cause  of  this 
punishment  in  the  case  of  women  : — 

"'In  treason  of  every  kind,'  says  Blackstone,  'the 
punishment  of  women  is  the  same,  and  different  from 
that  of  men.  For,  as  the  decency  due  to  the  sex  forbids 
the  exposing  and  publicly  mangling  their  bodies,  their 
sentence  (which  is  to  the  full  as  terrible  to  sensation  as 
the  other)  is  to  be  drawn  to  the  gallows,  and  there  to  be 
burned  alive  '  "  (p.  51). 

It  appears  that  after  the  occurrence  in  1789, 
"  the  cruel  state  of  the  law  in  regard  to  females  at- 
tracted attention.  On  May  10,  1790,  Sir  Benjamin 
Hammett,  in  his  place  in  the  House  of  Commons,  called 
the  attention  of  that  House  to  the  then  state  of  the 
law.  He  mentioned  that  it  Lad  been  his  official  duty  to 
attend  on  the  melancholy  occasion  of  the  burning  of  the 
female  in  the  preceding  year  (it  is  understood  that  he 
was  then  one  of  the  sheriffs  of  London),  and  he  moved 

for  leave  to  bring  in  a  Bill  to  alter  the  law and  in 

that  session  the  Act  30  Geo.  III.  c.  48  was  passed  : — 
1  For  discontinuing  the  judgment  which  has  been  re- 
quired by  law  to  be  given  against  women  convicted  of 
certain  crimes,  and  substituting  another  judgment  \_scii. 
hanging]  iu  lieu  therof '  "  (p.  260). 

In  this  manner  the  ancient  practice  came  to  an 
end.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  authority  for  the  particulars  of  the  burning 
of  Eleanor  Elsorn  at  the  stake  at  Lincoln  in  1722 
for  which  VV.  H.  H.  K.  asks  is  Drury's  '  Lincoln 
Date-Book,' a  very  valuable  and  generally  accurate 
compilation  from  local  newspapers,  magazines,  and 
other  contemporaneous  records.  Though  "past 
belief"  to  your  correspondent,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  of  the  correctness  of  the  account.  The  crime 
for  which  Eleanor  Elsom  suffered,  the  murder  o: 


ler  husband,  was  designated  "petty  treason"  by 
the  statute  25  Edw.  III.  c.  2,  for  which,  as  for  all 
acts  of  treason  committed  by  women,  the  punish- 
ment was  burning  alive.  In  later  times,  by  a 
breach  of  the  law  at  which  the  authorities  merci- 
fully winked,  the  executioner  was  allowed  to 
strangle  the  criminal  before  the  fire  was  put  to  the 
fuel.  In  the  Lincoln  case  the  strangulation  was 
not  effected,  as  your  correspondent  imagines,  by 
the  irons  fastened  round  the  body  to  confine  it  to 
the  stake  while  being  consumed,  but  by  a  rope, 
which  the  account  says  "  ran  in  a  pulley  through 
the  stake,  which  was  fixed  about  her  neck,  she  her- 
self placing  it  properly  with  her  hands."  "  The 
rope  being  drawn  extremely  tight  with  the  pulley," 
the  tar  barrel  on  which  she  had  been  made  to  stand 
was  pushed  away,  and,  the  body  being  pulled  down 
several  times  by  the  executioner,  death  no  doubt 
was  complete  before  the  fuel  was  kindled.  A 
second  case  of  burning  took  place  at  Lincoln  in 
April,  1747,  when,  according  to  the  same  autho- 
rity, Mary  Johnson  was  burned  at  the  stake  near 
the  old  gallows  for  poisoning  her  husband.  In 
1705  Mary  Channing  suffered  the  same  punish- 
ment in  the  amphitheatre  at  Dorchester,  in  the 
presence  of,  it  is  said,  10,000  people,  gathered  from 
all  parts  to  witness  the  ghastly  spectacle.  Burning 
alive  continued  to  be  the  statutable  punishment 
for  women  convicted  of  petty  treason  till  1790, 
when,  by  30  Geo.  III.  c.48,  it  was  altered  to  hang- 
ing. EDMUND  VBNABLES. 

May  I,  with  great  respect,  protest  against  a  re- 
vival in  the  pleasant  pages  of 'N.  &  Q.'  of  this 
"hideous  subject,"  as  one  of  your  correspondents 
most  justly  termed  it.  I  must  plead  guilty  to 
having  myself  once  introduced  it,  many  years  ago 
(4th  S.  viii.  494),  at  which  reference  I  received  a 
short  editorial  reply,  to  the  effect  that  the  last 
execution  by  burning  in  England  took  place  in 
1789,  when  "  Christian  Murphy,  for  coining,  was 
fixed  to  a  stake,  and  burnt  before  Newgate,  being 
first  strangled  by  the  stool  being  taken  from  under 
her.  The  punishment  of  burning  was  changed  to 
hanging  by  the  statute  30  Geo.  III.  c.  48,  in  1790." 
In  '  N.  &  Q.'  (4th  S.  xi.  347)  the  Editor  said  to 
another  correspondent,  "very  much  on  this  subject 
will  be  found  in  the  previous  volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
We  suggest  reference  to  our  Indexes."  I  hope  this 
will  be  sufficient  for  W.  H.  H.  R.,  and  that  we 
shall  not  see  our  "  dear  old  '  N.  &  Q.,'  "  as  MR. 
THOMS  called  it,  disfigured  by  further  descriptions 
of  the  shocking  brutalities  committed  under  the 
old  criminal  code  of  England. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 


BRITISH  BISHOPS  OF  THE  FOURTH  CENTURY  (7th 
S.  ii.  246,  291).— Decidedly  it  was  in  the  Council 
of  Aries,  and  not  in  that  of  Ariminum,  that  these 


7»>S.  II.  Oer.23,'86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


British  bishops  were  present.  Harduin  ('  Con- 
cilia ')  gives  their  names  as  follows  : — 

"  Eborius  Episcopus  Eboracensi,  provincia  Britannia. 
llcstitutus  episcopus,  de  civitate  Londinensis,  provincia 
suprascripta.  Adelsius  episcopus  de  civitate  Colonise 
Londinensium  :  exinde  Sacerdos  presbyter,  Arminius 
diaconus." 

So  that,  in  addition  to  the  three  bishops,  there  was 
a  presbyter  and  a  deacon  also  present  from  this 
country. 

As  to  what  is  meant  by  "Colonia  Londinen- 
sium  "  writers  are  not  agreed.  Archbishop  Usher 
thinks  it  to  mean  Colchester,*  as  that  was  called 
"Antoninus  Colonise."  Stillingfleet,  on  the  con- 
trary, maintains  that  "  this  Bishop  Adelphius 
came  '  ex  Civit.  Col.  Leg.  ii.'  (the  colony  of  the 
Second  Legion),  which  the  ignorant  Transcribers 
might  easily  turn  to  '  ex  Civit.  Col.  Londin.' " 
This,  I  take  it,  would  be  Caerleon-on-Usk. 
Robertson  says  ('  History  of  the  Christian 
Church'),  "'Londinensium'  is  more  commonly 
regarded  as  a  mistake  for  Lindensium,"  which,  I 
suppose,  means  Lincoln.f  I  cannot  verify  the 
quotation  from  p.  297  of  Wright's  '  The  Celt,  the 
Roman,  and  the  Saxon,'  nor  from  any  part  of  the 
book. 

In  reply  to  MR.  SLOPER'S  question  at  the  end 
of  his  paper,  I  think  it  would  be  far  from  well 
"to  have  the  paragraph  in  question  altered  "in 
accordance  with  his  suggestion,  because  such  an 
alteration  would  be  substituting  error  for  what  is 
undoubted  fact.  For  if  he  will  read  over  the 
Council  of  Ariminum  as  recorded  in  Labbe"  and 
Harduin,  he  will  find  that  there  is  no  list  of  any 
bishops  who  were  present  at  it.  In  fact,  it  was 
nothing  more  than  a  provincial  synod,  as  the 
heading  of  it  plainly  shows,  "  Eusebio  etHypathio 
Coss :  xii  Kal  Augusti ;  cum  apud  locum  Arimi- 
nensem  Episcoporum  Synodus  fuisset  collecta,"  &c. 
And  the  emperor's  letter  summoning  it  is  only 
addressed  "ad  Episcopas  Italos."  See  Harduin, 
sub  anno  359.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"WOODEN  SHOES":  'PROTESTANT  TUTOR  FOR 
YOUTH'  (7th  S.  ii.  169,  273).— Thanks  to  the 
Editor,  and  to  MR.  GIBBS,  and  especially  to 
G.  F.  R.  B.  The  last  mentioned  led  me  to  look 
again  at  the  pagination  of  my  copy,  and  I  find 
that  p.  60  (the  last  of  sheet  H)  is  followed  im- 
mediately by  pp.  65-68  on  sheet  I,  which  only 
consists  of  two  leaves.  Sheet  K  begins  again  with 
p.  65,  and  concludes  with  p.  72.  The  title-page  is 
missing  from  my  copy,  and  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
the  name  of  the  publisher,  if  any.  On  fo.  A  2  com- 
mences "A  Timely  Memorial  to  all  True  Protestants : 
remonstrating  the  Certainty  of  a  horrid  and  damn- 

*  Colonia  Camelodunum. 

f  Lindum  was  the  Roman  name  for  Lincoln,  which 
could  be  got  from  Lindum  Colonia,  it  being  one  of  tbe 
colonial  stations. 


able  Popish  Plot  now  carrying  on  in  Great 
Britain."  This  runs  on  (in  much  violence  of  lan- 
guage) to  p.  8,  and  has  apparently  been  followed 
by  a  second  title.  On  fo.  a  (consisting  of  two 
leaves)  the  actual  'Tutor'  begins,  with  a  fresh 
pagination  which  reaches  120. 

I  think  this  must  be  a  second  edition,  and  pub- 
lished in,  or  soon  after,  1713.  At  the  foot  of 
p.  112,  and  after  the  prayers  and  "  Graces,"  with 
which  the  book  was  apparently  intended  to  con- 
clude, is  the  curious  addition  : — 

"  Reading  the  Paragraph  from  Dublin,  April  the  llth, 
incerted  in  Abel's  Post  Boy,  Thursday  April  the  23d 
1713,  wherein  he  basely  reflected  on  the  Protestants ; 
and  saith,  That  ill  Weeds  grows  apace  :  Which  can  admit 
of  no  other  Construction,  but  that  notwithstanding  they 
were  weeded  by  that  bloody  Massacre  in  1642.  they  were 
now  very  Numerous.  This  put  me  in  mind  of  Bishop 
Usher's  Prophecy,  which  take  as  followeth." 

Sheet  Q  (pp.  113-120)  is  accordingly  occupied 
with  "  The  Prophecies  and  Predictions  of  the  lute 
Learned  and  Reverend  James  Usher,  Lord  Arch- 
bishop of  Armagh,  and  Lord  Primate  of  Ireland, 
relating  to  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland."  This 
sheet  will  not,  I  imagine,  be  found  in  the  British 
Museum  copy.  Q-  V. 

The  phrase  "  wooden  shoes  "  does  not  refer  to 
French  democracy,  as  suggested,  but  to  the  tyranny 
of  James  II.,  who  was  a  vassal  of  France,  and 
might  be  supposed  to  wish  either  to  force  English 
people  to  adopt  French  customs  or  to  desire  to 
coerce  them  by  means  of  French  troops. 

The  old  Orange  toast  used  to  stand  something 
like  this  :  "The  pious,  glorious,  and  immortal 
memory  of  King  William  III.,  who  saved  us  from 
brass  money,  wooden  shoes,  the  Pope,  the  Devil, 
and  the  Pretender." 

The  title  of  the  work  inquired  about—'  Pro- 
testant Tutor  for  Youth,'  shows  that  this  is  the 
correct  explanation." 

WILLIAM  SYKES,  M.R.C.S. 

Mexborough. 

ADRIA  =  THE  STONY  SEA  (7th  S.  i.  289,  435  ;  ii. 
78,  196).— ME.  JOHN  W.  BONE  gives  the  quotation 
from  Ducange  quite  correctly;  but  how  "  adrias 
Grseco  "  can,  by  any  possibility,  mean  petra,  I  am 
quite  at  a. loss  to  understand.  All  the  lexicons  I 
have  consulted,  such  as  Suidas,  Scapula,  Hederic, 
Liddell  and  Scott,  agree  in  rendering  it  "  thick," 
"full-grown,"  "large,"  "fat,"  &c.  Schleusner, 
under  "  aBpoTrjs  "  gives  "abundantia,  copia,  multi- 
tude (ab  dSpoos,  copiosus,  abundans,  largus."  I 
do  not  think  that  for  a  derivation  such  as  this  we 
should  rely  upon  either  barbarous  Latin  or  Greek. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

SMOKING  IN  CHURCH  (6th  S.  xii.  385,  415,  470; 
7th  S.  i.  32,  113,  218,  297).— Wallis,  'Glimpses 
of  Spain '  (New  York,  1849),  tells  a  good  story 
a  propos  of  this  subject.  According  to  him  in- 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  OCT.  23,  '86. 


diligence  in  the  various  uses  of  tobacco  was  at 
one  time  carried  to  such  an  excess  in  Seville 
Cathedral  that  the  chapter  applied  to  the  Pope 
for  power  to  repress  the  abuse.  Urban  VIII., 
yielding  to  their  wish,  issued  the  bull  '  Cum  Ec- 
clesise'  against  the  use  of  the  obnoxious  weed  in 
church.  It  was  promulgated  on  January  30, 1642, 
and  though  for  the  diocese  of  Seville  only,  a  Roman 
wag  took  the  opportunity  of  retorting  with  the  pas- 
quinade," Contra  folium  quod  vento  rapitur  ostendis 
potentiam  tuam,  et  stipulam  siccam  persequeris  ! " 

B.  H.  BUSK. 

THE  BATONA  OR  CIES  ISLANDS  (7th  S.  ii.  205). 
— Madoz  ('  Dice.  Geog.  Estad.  Hist,  de  Espana,' 
&c.),  under  "  Bayonas  6  Cies,  hoy  Islas  de  Vigo," 
says  : — 

"  El  nombre  Cies,  que  boy  distingue  aun  estas  islas,  es 
indudablemente  residue  de  aquelporel  cual  los  conocieron 
los  ant.  Cicce.  Pudieron  haber  tornado  este  nombre  del 
griego  Kixos  [«'c],  lugaa  [sic]  fuerte  6  inespugnable, 
como  son  las  islas ;  6  del  siriaco  Kicar  que  eignifica  metal, 
por  la  abundancia  de  metal,  estaiio  o  plomo  que  de  estas 
islas  se  eacara,  siendo  tambien  llamadas  por  eata  razon 
Cassilerides." 

Lamartiniere,  under  "  Cicse,"  says: — "  Pline 
(i.  4,  c.  20)  appelle  ainsi  lea  Isles  de  Bayonne  sur 
la  cote  occidental  d'Espagne,  dans  l'0ce"an.  D'autres 
les  ont  nomrne'es  Deorum  Insulse."  Ptolemy  (1.  2) 
mentions  the  latter.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

LIVERY  OF  SEISIN  (7th  S.  ii.  167,  258).— Two 
notices  of  the  use  of  rushes  in  connexion  with 
legal  instruments  in  the  fifteenth  century  have 
come  under  my  observation. 

The  first  is  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the 
Corporation  of  Rye,  among  the  documents  which 
escaped  destruction  by  the  French  during  their 
temporary  occupation  of  the  town  in  1448.  It  is 
a  deed  executed  by  Thomas,  Lord  Stanley,  dated 
April  27.  2  Richard  III.,  and  is  of  the  nature  of  a 
release  of  all  claim  and  right  of  action  against  the 
Rye  authorities.  In  the  seal  attached  to  the  deed 
platted  rushes  are  inserted  (Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Fifth 
Report,  pt.  i.  p.  498). 

The  second  instance  is  found  in  the  case  of  an 
indenture  dated  4  Henry  VIL,  referring  to  land 
formerly  held  by  William  Gaynsford  and  others, 
at  Lingfield,  Surrey,  and  granted  to  one  Alice 
Croker  on  condition  that  she  find  yearly  for  ever 
a  wax  taper  of  two  pounds  weight  before  the 
Trinity  in  the  church  of  Lingfield.  The  seal  is 
annexed,  tied  with  a  piece  of  rush,  perhaps  in 
livery  of  the  land  (Bray's  'Surrey,'  account  of 
Liugfield  parish).  WM.  UNDERBILL. 

Is  not  MR.  ADDY  inaccurate  in  saying  that  the 
steward  uses  a  rod  "  to  pass  the  seisin  into  the 
body  of  the  surrenderee."  The  seisin  of  copyholds 
is,  of  course,  in  the  lord  of  the  manor,  and  the 
"  rod  "  us'ed  by  the  steward  (be  it  ruler,  umbrella, 
or  walking-stick,  all  of  which  I  have  known  to  be 


used)  is  merely  a  customary  method  of  passing  the 
possession  of  the  tenement  in  question  to  the  new 
tenant.  It  is,  in  fact,  "tenancy  by  the  verge," 
which  is  practically  the  same  as  copyhold  tenure  ; 
but  by  custom  the  tenants  are  invested  into  their 
property  by  means  of  a  "  verge,"  or  rod.  In  some 
cases  a  knife,  straw,  or  lock  of  the  grantor's  hair  is 
the  customary  means  of  investiture.  Full  par- 
ticulars of  this  tenure  will  be  found  in  '  Coke  upon 
Littleton,'  Scriven  'On  Copyholds,'  and  kindred 
works. 

I  am  not  aware  if  "  livery  of  seisin  "  has  ever 
been  traced  to  its  original  source.  I  may,  there- 
fore, venture  to  note  that  the  formalities  accom- 
panying Abraham's  purchase  of  the  field  at  Ephron 
(Gen.  xxiii.)  have  a  marked  resemblance  to  those 
accompanying  a  mediaeval  feoffment  with  livery  of 
seisin.  A.  H.  D. 

"SENT  THEM  AWAY  WITH  FLEAS  IN  THEIR 
EARS  "  (7th  S.  ii.  265).— Chap.  vii.  of  the  third 
book  of  '  Pantagruel '  begins  by  showing  how 
Panurge  had  a  flea  in  his  ear  : — 

"  Au  lendemain,  Panurge  se  feit  perser  1'aureille 
dextre  a  la  judaicque,  et  y  attacba  ung  petit  anneau  d'or 
a  ouvraige  de  tauchie,  ou  caston  duquel  estoyt  une  pulce 
encbassee.  Et  estoyt  la  pulce  noire  affin  que  de  rien  ne 
doubtez." 

And  at  the  end  of  chap,  xxxi.,  at  the  close  of 
the  discourse  of  Roudibilis,  Panurge  says : — 
"  Durant  vostre  docte  discours  ceste  pulce  que  j'ay 
en  1'aureille  m'ha  plus  chatouille  que  ne  feist 
oncques."  'Pantagruel'  was  published  in  1533. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

As  MR.  BROWN  found  this  expression  (if  I  under- 
stand him  aright)  in  a  translation  from  the  French, 
he  should  consult  the  French  original  (if  he  is  able) 
and  see  what  the  corresponding  French  expression 
is.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  French  have  long 
had  similar  expressions  ;  for  the  "  Avoir  la  puce  & 
1'oreille  "  and  "Mettre  la  puce  a  1'oreille"  (a 
quelqu'un),  which  are  current  in  the  French  of 
to-day,  are  to  be  met  with  as  early  as  the  fourteenth 
century  (Littre*,  s.  v.  "  Puce").*  But  I  have  never 
seen  nor  heard  "  La  puce  a  1'oreille  "  used  with 
such  verbs  as  renvoyer,  chasser,  or  cong6dier,  which 
would  be  the  equivalents  of  the  "  dismissing  "  and 
"  sending  away  "t  in  MR.  BROWN'S  quotation ;  and 


*  A  1'oreille  seems  from  tbe  earliest  times  to  bave 
been  used  with  avoir;  but  from  the  fourteenth  to  the 
sixteenth  centuries  en  1'oreille  was  used  with  mettre. 
Le  Roux  de  Lincy  (second  edition,  i.  198)  has  the  pro- 
verb (sixteenth  century) 

Puce  en  1'oreille 
L'homme  reveille. 

It  would  be  generally  in  the  night,  I  should  say,  if  at  all, 
that  a  flea  would  go  into  the  ear. 

f  Neither  do  I  find  any  such  verbs  in  any  other  lan- 
guages. We  borrowed  them,  apparently,  from  the 
French,  and  seem  to  be  the  only  nation  that  has  retained 
them. 


7'i-S.  II.  OCT.  23/86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


yet,  if  the  English  translation  is  at  all  a  literal  one, 
some  such  verbs  must  have  been  used  in  the  French 
original  by  Francis  de  L'isle. 

Corresponding  expressions  are  to  be  found  in 
Italian,  Spanish,  and  German,  and  no  doubt  in 
other  languages.  In  Italian  they  are  "  Mettere, 
o  entrare  una  pulce  nell'  orecchio  "  (Alberti)  ;  in 
Spanish,  "Echar  la  pulga  detras  de  la  oreja" 
(Taboada,  =to  put  a  flea  behind  the  ear)  ;  and  in 
German,  "  Einem  einen  Floh  ins  Ohr  setzen" 
(Sanders).* 

It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  these  allusions  to  fleas 
are  both  widespread  and  old.  Old  I  always  imagined 
them  to  be;  for  when  fleas  ventured  into  people's 
ears  they  must  have  been  much  more  numerous  and 
much  more  enterprising  than  they  are  in  these 
degenerate  days— in  England  at  least.  I  myself 
have  had  much  to  do  with  fleas,  from  having  always 
kept  many  dogs  ;  but  hitherto  no  flea  has  ever 
presumed  to  enter  within  "the  porches  of  mine 
ears,"  or  even  mounted  up  as  far  as  my  face.  Nor 
would  any  medical  man  nowadays  think  of  recom- 
mending in  his  writings  any  remedy  for  a  flea 
(I  mean  a  physical  flea)  in  the  ear.  Yet  Celsus 
did  not  scruple  to  write  (vi.  7,  §  9),  when  treating 
of  the  ear,  "  Si  pulex  intus  est,  compellendum 
eo  lanse  paululum  est ;  quo  ipse  is  subit,  et  simul 
extrahitur."f 

We  see,  therefore,  that  from  very  early  times 
fleas  have  really  been  in  the  habit  of  getting 
into  people's  ears,  and  that  not  infrequently  ;  and 
cotton-wool  is  a  very  simple  remedy.  But  in  the 
case  of  a  moral  flea  the  cure  must  be  more  diffi- 
cult ;  moral  cotton-wool  is  not  always  so  readily 
forthcoming.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

That  this  proverbial  expression  was  common 
enough  three  centuries  ago  is  shown  by  the  follow- 
ing quotations  : — 

"  Gripe.  O  Master  Churms,  cry  you  mercy,  Sir  ;  I  saw 
not  you.  I  think  I  have  sent  the  echolar  away  with  a  flea 
in  his  ear."—'  Wily  Beguiled,'  1606,  Dodsley's  '  0.  Eng. 
Plays,'  ed.  Hazlitt,  vol.  ix.  p.  259. 

"  [He]  being  much  troubled  with  her  answere,  with 
lacke  of  wit  to  reply,  galloped  away  with  a  flea  in  his 
eare."—'  Pasquil's  Jestes,'  &c.,  p.  23,  1864,  reprint  of 
ed.  1604. 

"  The  fellow  knowing  himselfe  faulty,  put  up  his 
wrongs,  quickly  departed,  and  went  to  work  betimes  that 
morning  wth  a  flea  in  his  eare." — R.  Armin, '  A  Nest  of 
Ninnies,'  1608,  p.  30,  ed.  1842  (Shakespeare  Society). 

"  On  the  contrary  side,  if  I  bee  euill  intreated,  or  sent 
away  with  a  flea  in  mine  eare,  let  him  looke  that  I  will 
rayle  on  him  soundly."— T.  Nash,  'Pierce  Penniless,' 
1592,  pp.  42-3,  ed.  1842  (Shakespeare  Society). 


*  In  the  Italian  and  Spanish  dictionaries  no  dates  are 
given,  but  one  of  Banders' s  examples  (from  Mathesius, 
1504-1565)  dates  from  the  sixteenth  century. 

f  I  remember  a  case  in  which  an  earwig  was  success- 
fully enticed  out  of  an  ear  in  this  way.  He  transferred 
himself  to  the  cotton-wool  almost  immediately.  But  I 
do  not  believe  that  the  surgeon  borrowed  the  idea  from 
Celsus. 


"  As  they  went  away  with  fleas  in  their  ears,  being  thui 
taunted  by  Cloth-Breeches,  we  might  see  where  there 
came  a  troop  of  ancient  gentlemen,  with  their  serving- 
men  attending  upon  them." — R.  Green,  'A  Quip  for  an 
Upstart  Courtier,'  &c.,  1592,  p.  57,  ed.  1871.  -^^, 
F.  C.  BIRKBKCK  TERRT. 

I  can  supply  another  early  instance  of  this  ex- 
pression : — 

"  Gonsaldo  beholdyng  the  beauty  of  his  mistress  felte 
in  hymselfe  a  new  encrease  or  supply  of  desyre,  in 
such  sort  that  if  hee  had  but  a  flea,  in  his  eare  afore,  it 
is  now  that  he  standes  vppon  thornes."  —  Teuton's 
'  Tragicall  Discourses,'  1579  ed.,  fol.  120  verso,  but  first 
printed  in  1567. 

R.  R. 

I  have  always  thought  this  must  have  originally 
been  "Sent  him  away  with  a  'Flee  ! '  in  his  ear." 
I  know  it  is  a  stumbling  block  to  my  theory  that 
the  saying  has  counterparts  in  its  present  form  in 
other  languages,  and  have  never  taken  time  to 
study  whether  their  use  of  it  could  or  could  not 
have  been  borrowed  from  ours  after  popular  use 
adopted  "  flea."  At  all  events,  "  flee  !  "  has  some 
sense,  and  "  flea "  has  none  at  all,  except  as  a 
jocular  parody.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

LOST  PICTURE  BY  COPLEY  (7th  S.  ii.  187).— No 
picture  by  Copley  has  been  traced,  in  Mr.  Perkins'a 
list  or  elsewhere,  representing  the  Bluecoat  boys 
distributing  lottery  prize  tickets.  It  is  not  likely 
such  a  work  as  that  mentioned  by  MR.  H.  B. 
WEBB  would,  if  it  were  ever  in  Guildhall,  London, 
disappear  utterly  from  that  place.  Is  it  probable 
that  MR.WEBB  saw  in  Christ's  Hospital  Stothard's 
'  Two  Senior  Scholars  of  the  Grammar  School,  in 
the  Hall  of  Christ's  Hospital,  delivering  their  Anni- 
versary Orations  on  St.  Matthew's  Day,  before  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  London  and  the 
Governors  of  the  City  Hospital '  I  This  work  was 
in  the  Academy  Exhibition  of  1799,  and  is  one  of 
the  most  admirable  of  Stothard's  productions. 
There  are  several  engravings  of  Bluecoat  boys 
drawing  lottery  tickets  in  Guildhall;  in  these  the 
lottery  wheels  appear,  as  Mr.  Webb  describes. 
Walker  engraved  the  above-mentioned  Stothard. 

F.  G.  S. 

PLOU-  =  LLAN-  (7th  S.  ii.  44,  138,  253).-May 
I  be  allowed  to  add  something  to  what  I  have 
already  written  in  support  of  the  equations 
Bret.  plou-  =  Wel.  plwyf='L&t.  plebem?  I  am 
afraid  I  have  not  succeeded  in  making  the  con- 
nexion between  these  three  words  as  clear  to 
MR.  KERSLAKE  as  I  should  wish.  To  begin  with, 
I  cannot  do  better  than  give  the  main  part  of 
Legonidec's  article  on  the  Breton  word.  He  says : 

"Plane,  campagne,  village — entre  dans  la  composition 
de  la  plupart  des  noms  propres  des  paroisses  ou  com- 
munes  de  la  Basse  Bretagne.  De  la  Plou-iann,  le 
village  de  Jean;  Plou-nevez,  le  village neuf;  Plou-bihan, 
le  petit  village.  Le '  Vocab.  Bret.-Lat.,'  du  IX  siecle  le 
traduit  par  parochia  paroisse." 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7">  S.  II.  Ocr.  23,  '86. 


Legonidec,  the  Breton  scholar,  Williams,  the 
Cornish  lexicographer,  and  Mr.  Whitley  Stokes, 
the  eminent  Old  Celtic  scholar,  agree  in  identify- 
ing this  plou6  with  the  Welsh  phvyf  (plwyv), 
parish.  The  vocalization  agrees  with  this,  ou  in 
Breton  being  the  regular  equivalent  of  Wei.  wy, 
e.g.,  Bret,  roued  =  Wei.  rhwyd  =  L&t.  rete,  and 
Bret. arouez=  Wei.  arivydd,"  signum."  Well,  then, 
now  comes  the  question,  How  is  the  common 
Welsh  word  plwyf,  parish,  to  be  explained  ?  It 
is,  as  Mr.  Whitley  Stokes  has  reminded  us  some 
years  ago,  simply  borrowed  from  the  Church  Latin 
word  pleb-em,  nom.  plebs,  used  very  commonly  in 
the  sense  of  "  the  laity,  a  Christian  community,  a 
parish."*  Its  form  in  modern  Welsh  as  a  repre- 
sentative of  plebem  is  perfectly  regular  ;  plwyf = 
Lat.  plebem:  swyf=  Lat.  sebum  (suet,  grease).  In 
borrowed  words  Lat.  b  medial  regularly  becomes 
f  (v)  in  Welsh,  e.  g.,  Wei.  6ai/=Lat.  barba,  and 
Wei.  Ka/wr=Lat.  labor.  And  in  borrowed  words 
Lat.  e  regularly  becomes  wy  in  Welsh,  e.  g.,  eglwys 
=  ec(c)lesia,  cadwyn-=  catena,  canwyll  =  candela, 
ffwyn=fenum  (f cerium),  ffrwyn=frenum,  cwyr  — 
cera,  hivyr  =  serum,  rhwyd  =  rete,  afwyn  —  Jiabena. 
Latin  e  long  by  position  also  becomes  wyiu  Welsh, 
e.  g.,  dwys—densus,  ystwyll=stella,  hence  Dydd 
Gwyl  Ystwyll,  the  Feast  of  the  Star,  the  Epiphany. 
In  conclusion,  I  would  refer  any  scholar  who 
may  wish  to  go  more  thoroughly  into  the  matter 
to  the  famous  '  Grammatica  Celtica '  by  Zeuss. 
On  p.  96  of  the  second  edition  of  that  work  one 
may  find  a  detailed  account  of  the  history  of  the 
long  e  in  the  Celtic  languages,  a  few  words  of  which 
I  will  give  :  "  Aremorica  vetustior  hujus  vocalis 
solutio  est  01,  OE,  rarius  ui,  ut  in  nominibus  pro- 
priis  chartularii  Rhedonensis  :  Ploilan,  in  charfa  a. 
86%=plebs  Laan  (Lan  in  aliis  chartis)."  Again: 
"  Cornica  scriptio  ui  usitata  :  plui=plebem,  ruid 
•=rete,  muis—mensa."  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

"  CRUMBLED  ARE  THE  WALLS  OF  CARIOLI  " 
(7th  S.  ii.  228). — Having  little  to  communicate 
upon  this,  I  have  waited  for  a  fuller  reply.  As 
none  seems,  to  be  forthcoming,  suppose  we  say  it 
should  be  Corioli?  "  I  fluttered  your  Volsces  in 
Corioli."  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

If,  as  I  imagine,  we  ought  to  read  Corioli  for 
Carioli,  the  "allusion"  inquired  for  will  readily 
suggest  itself  to  all  to  whom  the  landmarks  of 
Roman  traditions  are  dear,  and  who,  therefore, 
know  that  of  the  city  which  long  defied  Rome,  and 
in  falling  gave  its  name  to  one  of  the  proudest 
generals  of  antiquity,  the  only  remnant  is  a  tower 


*  For  numerous  examples  see  Ducange,  and  the  '  Dic- 
tionary of  Christian  Antiquities  (s.  v.  "  Plebs  ").  Since 
writing  the  above  I  have  been  informed  by  my  friend 
Mr.  Morfill  that  in  Polish  pleban  (=Late  Lat.  plebanus) 
is  the  ordinary  word  for  "  a  parish  priest." 


built  by  a  later  age  out  of  the  ruins  of  its  "  crum- 
bled walls  ";  and  while  thanking  J.  T.  F.  for  his 
sportively  sonorous  and  alliterative  after-dinner 
line,  will  hope  that  the  originator  of  the  playful 
application  to  a  treasured  pre-Gorgonzola  Stilton 
may  be  brought  to  light.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

TITLE  OF  EGMONT  (7th  S.  ii.  9,  78,  137,  218).— 
Ascelin,  son  of  Robert  de  Yvery,  was  also  called 
Ascelin  Gouel,  Gouel  de  Brehervel,  and  Gouel  de 
Percheval  (the  name  has  twenty-nine  ortho- 
graphies). He  commanded  the  Norman  forces 
under  William  the  Conqueror  at  the  siege  of 
Mantes  in  1087,  and  died  in  1119.  His  eldest  son 
William,  Baron  of  Yvery,  had  five  sons ;  the 
eldest,  Waleran,  was  ancestor  of  the  Counts  of 
Egmont  in  Flanders,  and  his  fifth  son,  Richard 
de  Percheval,  ancestor  to  the  present  Earl  of 
Egmont.  The  first  Earl  of  Egmont,  who  was  a 
great  genealogist,  had  a  large  share  in  compiling 
the  account  of  his  family,  called  the  '  History  of 
the  House  of  Yvery,'  1744. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

BLUE  DEVILS  (7th  S.  ii.  167,  235).  —  See 
'Elegant  Extracts  in  Verse,'  p.  776,  edit.  1796, 
where,  in  '  L' Allegro  ;  or,  Fun,  a  Parody,'  these 
are  the  first  lines  : — 

Off,  blubbering  Melancholy  ! 

Of  the  Hue  devils  and  book-learning  born 

In  dusty  schools  forlorn. 

Neither  the  author's  name  nor  the  date  of  the 
parody  is  given  ;  but  two  persons  mentioned  in  it, 
Quick  and  Parsons,  were  then  both  on  the  stage. 
Quick  retired  in  1798  and  Parsons  died  in  1795. 

FREDK.  RULE. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

See  Grose's  '  Classical  Dictionary  of  the  Vulgar 
Tongue,'  second  edit.,  1788,  where  "low  spirits" 
is  given  as  an  equivalent.  H.  S. 

COPT  (7tb  S.  ii.  228,  278).— Copt  Hall,  more 
properly  Copped  Hall,  was  a  name  popularly  given 
to  houses  conspicuous  for  a  high-pitched  peaked 
roof.  There  was  a  Copthall  at  the  back  of  Throck- 
morton  Street,  in  the  City  of  London,  the  name  of 
which  survives  in  Copthall  Court  and  Copthall 
Buildings.  The  old  manor  house  of  Vauxhall,  in 
which  the  Lady  Arabella  Stuart  was  confined 
under  the  custody  of  Sir  Thomas  Parry,  was 
'known  as  Copt  Hall,  or  Copped  Hal!,  "  being  a 
fair  dwelling  house,  strongly  built,  of  three  stories 
high."  There  is  also  a  well-known  Copthall  at 
Epping,  long  the  seat  of  the  Conyerses,  originally 
built  by  Sir  T.  Heneage,  temp.  Elizabeth,  on  the 
site  of  a  manor  house  of  the  Abbots  of  Waltham. 

In  Anglo-Saxon  copp  (Ger.  Icopf)  is  the  head  or 
top  of  anything  ;  the  word  survived  to  the  time  of 
Wycliffe,  "the  coppe  of  the  hill"  (St.  Luke  iv.  29), 
Chaucer,  Ben  Jonson,  Dray  ton  (for  examples 


7th  S.  II.  OCT.  23,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


Todd's  '  Johnson  '  and  Richardson's  '  Dictionary 
and  Nares's  '  Glossary  '  may  be  consulted).    From 
copp  was  formed  the  adjective  or  participle  copped 
for  anything  having  a  high  and  prominent  top.     I 
was  especially  used  for  high-crowned  hats,  "  Long 
coates  and  copped  caps  "  (Sandy's  '  Travels,'  p.  47) 
"High  copt  hats,  and  feathers  flaunt  a  flaunt  "(Gas 
coigne,  p.  216);  sometimes  under  the  form  coppled 
and  also  for  hills,   e.g.,  "The  blind  mole  cast 
copp'd  hills  towards  heaven" (Shakspere,  'Pericles, 
I.  i.),  "A  little  coppyd  hill"(Fabyan,  i.  123);  and 
for  the  crest  of  cocks  or  other  birds,  "  Accreste 
crested,  copped,  having  a  great  crest  or  comb,  as 
cock  "  (Co  tg  rave). 

The  transition  from  a  high-crowned  hat  to  the 
high  peaked  roof  of  a  house  was  naturally  suggestec 
by  the  form.  The  word  copthall  probably  dates 
from  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century 
•when  domestic  convenience  was  more  studied 
and  houses  began  to  be  planned  in  a  square  block 
with  a  roof  in  the  form  of  a  truncated  pyramid,  in- 
stead of  in  shallow  single-roomed  compartments 
with  long  gabled  roofs,  arranged  round  a  courtyard 
EDMUND  VENABLES. 

One  of  the  hundreds  of  the  county  of  Surrey, 
viz.,  that  which  includes  Epsom  on  the  north- 
east and  Effingham  on  the  north-west,  is  called 
Copthorne  Hundred,  and  a  hamlet  of  Bur- 
stow  and  a  common  there,  on  the  confines  ol 
Worth  parish  in  Sussex,  bears  the  same  name. 
Manning,  in  speaking  of  the  former  ('  Hist. 
Surrey,'  vol.  i.  p.  xlviii),  says  that  "  it  probably  re- 
ceived its  name  from  some  '  thorn '  remarkable  for 
the  size  of  its  *  head,'  or  its  situation  on  some  con- 
siderable eminence,  both  which  are  expressed  in 
the  Saxon  word  cop  or  cope."  The  prefix  cop  is 
not  of  unfrequent  occurrence  in  Anglo-Saxon 
place-names,  and  in  some  it  may  have  reference  to 
their  situation  on  the  "  cop  "  or  crest  of  a  hill,  in 
others,  such  as  "  Copthorne,"  I  have  no  doubt  that 
it  means  the  thorn  with  the  big  head  or  crest,  in 
allusion  to  the  ordinary  practice  of  pollarding 
trees,  more  especially  those  which  marked  a 
boundary.  The  word  coppice  (Fr.  couper)  is  allied 
to  cop  in  this  sense.  Copthall,  in  Essex,  stands  on 
an  eminence,  and  is  not  improbably  a  corruption 
of  "  copt-hull,"  the  crested  or  conical-shaped  bill. 

G.  L.  G. 

There  is  a  Copt  Hill  about  a  mile  to  the  east 
of  Houghton-le-Spring.  On  it  is  growing  a  clump 
of  trees.  When  opened,  a  few  years  ago,  by  Canon 
Greenwell  and  Capt.  Eobinson  it  was  found  that 
an  ancient  Briton  had  been  buried  there — urns,  &c., 
having  been  exhumed.  R.  B. 

Copt  =  coped,  i.  e.,  with  a  coping  or  high  ridge. 
Near  Ripon  there  is  Copt  Hewick,  and  at  Wistow, 
near  Selby,  there  are,  or  were,  Copt  Hills.  Gas- 
coigne  speaks  of  people  wearing  "high  copt  hattes" 
('  Steele  Glas,'  1576,  Arber,  p.  83).  See  more  in 


Ray's  'English  Words,'  ed.  Skeat,  E.D.S.,  p.  38.  Op. 
A.-S.  copp,  apex,  caput.  W.  C.  B. 

There  is  a  Copt  Point  about  one  mile  east  of 
the  Town  Hall,  Folkestone,  Kent.  F.  W.  F. 

See  Fuller's  '  Hist.  Waltham  Abbey,'  pp.  8,  9  ; 
Morant's  'Hist.  Essex';  Wright's  'Hist.  Essex,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  459,  note.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

There  is  a  Coppid  Beech  Lane  between  Woking- 
ham  and  Bracknal,  Berks. 

HORACE  W.  MONCKTON. 

HUGUENOTS  (7th  S.  ii.  188,  257). — I  am  grateful 
for  the  replies  to  my  query.  At  the  same  time  I 
beg  to  express  my  regret  at  not  being  more  ex- 
plicit in  my  statement.  What  I  really  require  is 
the  names  of  those  clergymen.  In  using  the  title 
"Huguenot"  I  was  misled  by  a  quotation  in  a 
work  I  was  referring  to  on  the  subject.  I  am 
still  hoping  to  be  fortunate  enough  to  gain  some 
clue  by  which  I  can  reach  my  object,  and  shall  be 
very  thankful  for  the  smallest  information  upon 
which  I  can  continue  my  search  to  the  desired 
end.  HISTORICUS. 

Reading. 

BOGIE  :  BOGY  (7th  S.  ii.  249).— I  would  refer 
your  correspondent  to  my  (anonymous)  article  on 
'  New  and  Old  Bogies,'  in  Once  a  Week,  Jan.  1, 
1870  (vol.  iv.,  new  series,  pp.  500-3).  Also  to  the 
paper  on  'The  Bogie'  in  Thomas  Sternberg's  'Dia- 
lect and  Folk-lore  of  Northamptonshire'  (pp.  138- 
141).  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

SNAKES  AS  FOOD  (7th  S.  ii.  207,  278).— In 
'  The  Life  of  Frank  Buckland '  an  extract  from  his 
journal  is  given,  p.  128  :  "  B.  called  ;  cooked  a 
viper  for  lucheon."  I  have  read  that  the  trappers 
in  North  America  often  eat  the  rattlesnake  when 
better  food  cannot  be  got. 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

I  heard  from  an  old  officer  that  when  in  the 
West  Indies  he  was  told  by  a  lady,  at  whose  house 
was  dining,  that  he  might  not  like  the  soup,  as 
it  was  made  from  snakes.  F.S.A.Scot. 

When  I  was  at  Rome  in  the  forties,  vipers  were 
lawked  about  the  streets  there  for  sale,  as  eels 
are  or  were  in  the  streets  of  London. 

The  Australian  aborigines— at  least  those  of 
South  Wales  and  Queensland  —  esteem 
nakes,  whether  venomous  or  not,  excellent  eat- 
ng.  They  will  not,  however,  eat  a  venomous  one 
inless  it  has  been  killed  by  one  of  themselves. 
?he  reason  I  have  heard  alleged  for  this  is  that 
hey  desire  to  be  assured  the  reptile  has  not  bitten 
tself  and  so  poisoned  the  flesh  ;  but  there  not 
mprobably  is  a  religious  or  superstitious  belief  at 
he  bottom  of  it,  though,  perhaps,  at  the  present  day 
nknown  by  the  natives  themselves. 

ALEX.  BEAZELEY. 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  OCT.  23,  '86. 


THE  "  H  "  BRONZE  PENNY  (7th  S.  ii.  288).— MR. 
GARSIDE  doubtless  refers  to  Mr.  Kalph  Heaton,  of 
the  Mint,  Birmingham,  the  writer  of  the  following 
paragraph  in  the  '  Handbook  of  Birmingham,'  pre- 
pared for  the  members  of  the  British  Association, 
1886,  Birmingham,  Hall  &  English  :— 

"  The  letter  H  below  the  date  will  be  found  on  many 
of  the  bronze  coins  in  circulation ;  it  implies  that  the 
coins  were  struck  in  the  Birmingham  Mint.  At  the  time 
of  their  introduction  in  1875  it  was  supposed  that  an 
extensive  gang  of  forgers  were  at  work,  and  the  Mint 
authorities  were  communicated  with  by  an  anonymous 
writer,  who  stated  that  the  counterfeit  coins  could  be 
distinguished  by  the  small  letter  H  below  the  date." 

ESTE. 

No  doubt  the  "  unknown  person"  was  the  firm 
of  Messrs.  Heaton,  the  Mint,  Birmingham,  who 
struck  our  bronze  coins,  distinguished  by  an  H  in 
the  exergue.  The  firm  could,  perhaps,  tell  MR. 
GARSIDE  the  names  of  newspapers  to  which  they 
wrote  in  1875.  Your  correspondent  might  be  in- 
terested in  reading  the  article  on  "  Coinage  "  in  the 
'  Handbook  of  Birmingham,'  prepared  for  the 
British  Association  1886  meeting,  wherein  a  refer- 
ence is  made  to  the  correspondence  which  arose  in 
1875.  Also  the  Queen  newspaper  contained  letters 
on  this  point  about  two  years  ago,  when  Messrs. 
Heaton  explained  the  meaning  of  the  additional  H. 

H.  S. 

HENCHMAN  (7th  S.  ii.  246,  298).— SIR  J.  A.  PIC- 
TON'S  note  is  to  the  point;  for  it  shows  that  the 
fifteenth-century  form,  hensman,  still  survives  as 
a  name.  But  I  must  point  out  that,  having  ex- 
pressed myself  too  briefly,  my  question,"  How  can 
au  become  e?"  has  been  misunderstood.  Of  course, 
I  meant  to  say,  "How  can  au  become  e  in  the 
same  dialect?"  which  is  a  very  different  matter. 
Most  likely  the  Galloway  hainch  was  derived  not 
from  the  E.  haunch,  but  from  the  French  handle, 
which  may  easily  have  become  haunch  in  one 
direction,  and  hainch,  shortened  to  hench,  in  an- 
other. Similarly  the  word  hengest  became  hest  in 
Danish  and  hingst  in  Low  German.  This  would 
not  prove  that  hingst  can  turn  into  hest. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

PROF.  SKEAT  having  quoted  Blount,  1691, 1  had 
the  curiosity  to  refer  to  the  fifth  edition  on  my 
shelves,  1681,  just  ten  years  older  than  the  pro- 
fessor's copy.  I  there  find  Blount  say,  "Hench- 
man or  Heinsman  is  a  German  word,  signifying  a 
Domestic,  or  one  of  a  family.  It  is  used  with  us 
for  one  that  runs  on  foot  attending  a  person  of 
honor."  Now  I  cannot  remember  where  I  have 
come  across  the  word  henseman,  but  I  am  sure  I 
have  in  some  Scotch  poem  or  prose— and  the  mean- 
ing of  the  word  is  fixed  in  my  mind— as  a  page. 
ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

COUNTY  BADGES  (7th  S.  i.  470,  518  ;  ii.  34,  98, 
138,  213).— The  buildings  of  the  East  Yorkshire 


constabulary  are  all  distinguished  by  a  small  plate 
showing  an  heraldic  single  rose  argent;  the  buttons 
on  the  men's  uniforms  are  marked  with  an  heraldic 
double  rose.  I  noticed  the  same  thing  in  the 
West  Riding.  L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

CLERICAL  PRONUNCIATION  (7th  S.  ii.  265). — I 
do  not  propose  to  enter  into  a  controversy  with 
MR.  COOPER  on  his  stricture  as  to  the  pronuncia- 
tion of  the  letter  o  in  the  word  "sovereign,"  and  with 
respect  to  the  pronunciation  of  "Albert,"  I  may  say 
that  I  have  never  heard  it  pronounced  as  "Ail- 
but."  I  wish  to  enumerate  a  few  instances  of  mis- 
pronunciation of  Scripture  proper  names  which  I 
myself  have  heard  from  the  reading-desk,  with  the 
hope  that  by  so  doing  I  may  induce  those  clergy- 
men who  are  either  ignorant  or  careless  in  this 
matter  to  try  and  correct  their  errors.  The  first 
instance  was  Epaphrodltus,  which  was  pronounced 
Epaphrodltus — short  i,  emphasis  on  rod.  Next, 
in  Romans  xvi.,  I  heard  Cenchrea,  Andronlcus, 
Phlegon.  In  the  Epistle  of  Jude  v.  11  I  heard 
"  the  gainsaying  of  Core,"  one  syllable.  Again, 
in  Acts  xxiii.  31,  Antipatris  was  given  out  "  ore 
rotundo  "  as  Antipatris. 

The  same  individual  who  made  these  utterly 
inexcusable  blunders  took  me  to  task  on  one  occa- 
sion for  my  pronunciation  of  "Aser  "  (Luke  ii.  36), 
which  I  gave  as  if  spelt  "Asser,"  short  a,  he  saying 
that  he  always  pronounced  it  "  Aser,"  long  a.  But 
on  my  remarking  that  there  was  no  such  tribe  as 
Aser,  but  that  we  did  read  of  the  tribes  of  Dan 
and  Asshur,  he  replied,  "  Oh,  I  never  thought  of 
that  !  "  And  so  it  is.  This  is  not  an  uncommon 
fault  with  a  good  many  people — they  do  not  think. 

F.  W.  J. 

SOLLY'S  'TITLES  OF  HONOUR'  (7th  S.  ii.  63, 
151). — It  was  only  on  referring  to  an  old  number 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  that  I  noticed  the  remarks  of  MESSRS. 
ROBERTS  and  CAEMICHAEL  on  my  annotations  to 
the  above  work.  I  regret  extremely  the  misprints 
in  my  notes  on  pp.  127,  129  ("  Mitford"  for  Mil- 
ford),  138,  and  205.  For  them  I  am  to  blame,  as 
the  proof  was  sent  to  me  for  revision  ;  but  owing 
to  bad  health  I  was  unable  to  devote  sufficient 
attention  to  the  task. 

I  admit  the  force  of  MR.  ROBERTS'S  remarks  on 
the  brevity  of  my  notes.  I  could  easily  have  ex- 
panded them  to  a  length  that  would  have  occupied 
many  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  thought  them  clear 
enough  for  use  if  Mr.  Solly's  book  came  to  a  second 
edition.  I  gave  no  "  references  to  the  best  autho- 
rities," because  this  formed  no  part  of  Mr.  Solly's 
original  plan. 

I  am  surprised  at  MR.  CARMICHAEL'S  objection 
to  my  statement  that  the  Seaforth  title  is  extinct. 
In  this  I  followed  Mr.  Solly  (see  pp.  168, 169),  and 
am  not  aware  that  the  title  has  been  restored. 

I  venture  to  express  a  hope   that  MR.  CAR- 


7"«  S.  II.  OCT.  23,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


MICHAEL  will  publish  in  these  columns  his  notes 
on  the  Scottish  portion  of  Mr.  Solly's  work. 

SIGMA. 

LEWIS  THEOBALD  (7th  S.  ii.  148,  215).— I  am 
not  ungrateful  to  those  of  your  correspondents 
who  have  made  copious  research  on  my  behalf, 
and  hope  to  return  the  compliment.  Will  MR. 
C.  A.  WARD  kindly  give  me  his  authority  for 
assigning  Theobald's  decease  to  the  year  1744  ? 
Baker's  'Biog.  Dram.'  says  1742.  Possibly  an 
examination  of  any  good  magazine  issued  in  either 
of  the  two  years,  and  commencing  with  the  annual 
index  of  names,  would  settle  this  moot  point. 

W.  J.  L. 

SIR  JOHN  SOANE'S  MUSEUM  (7th  S.  ii.  146, 197). 
— I  beg  to  inform  JOANNES  MICROLOGUS  that  the 
grandson  of  the  late  George  Soane  is  my  authority 
for  the  statement  made  by  me  on  p.  146.  His  name 
is  Bernard  Soane  Roby,  who,  from  his  own  account, 
has  lately  recovered  some  considerable  sum  or 
sums  of  money  from  the  trust  of  the  museum  in 
question,  and  who  will  no  doubt  furnish  the  name 
of  his  solicitor  who  so  cleverly  assisted  him  in  his 
claim.  C.  H.  STEPHENSON. 

Coventry  Club. 

P.S. — As  I  devour  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  monthly  instal- 
ments, the  cause  of  this  seeming  delay  will  be 
apparent. 

'HOW   THET   BROUGHT  THE   GOOD   NEWS   FROM 

GHENT  TO  Aix'  (7th  S.  ii.  108).— Though  not 
altogether  an  answer  to  G.  G.  G.'s  query,  it  may 
be  interesting  to  state  that,  according  to  the  Oracle, 
on  January  23,  1882,  Mr.  Browning  himself  wrote: 

"  There  is  no  sort  of  historical  foundation  for  the  poem 
about  'Good  News  to* Ghent '  [1  Aix].  I  wrote  it  under 
the  bulwark  of  a  vessel,  off  the  African  coast,  after  I  had 
been  at  sea  long  enough  to  appreciate  even  the  fancy 
of  a  gallop  on  the  back  of  a  certain  good  horse  '  York,' 
then  in  my  stable  at  home.  It  was  written  in  pencil  on 
the  fly-leaf  of  Bartolio's  '  Simboli,'  I  remember." 

GEO.  H.  BRIERLEY. 

Western  Mail,  Cardiff. 

EAREE  SHOW  (7th  S.  ii.  267).— 

"  A  peep-show ;  a  show  carried  about  in  a  box.  As 
these  shows  were  chiefly  exhibited  by  foreigners,  they 
received  the  name  raree  from  the  mode  in  which  the 
exhibitors  pronounced  the  word  rare.  '  The  fashions  of 
the  town  affect  us  like  &rareeshow,  we  have  the  curiosity 
to  peep  at  them  and  nothing  more.'  Pope." — From  the 
'  Imperial  Dictionary.' 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

BUTTON  (7th  S.  i.  308,  433 ;  ii.  199).— Race  is 
one  thing,  etymology  another.  I  did  not  refer  to 
the  Bengalees.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Matlock. 

DEATH  OF  SIR  CLOUDESLEY  SHOVEL  (6th  S. 
x.  88,  150,  250,  334,  432,  518;  xi.  136).— I 
think  that  no  one  has  answered  the  question, 


"Who  married  Ann  Shovell?"  (one  of  Sir 
Cloudesley's  two  daughters).  Robert  Mansel  did 
so,  and  he  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  first  Baron 
Mansel  of  Margam,  but  died  v.  p.,  April  29,  1723. 
Another  account  of  Sir  Cloudesley's  death,  not 
given  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  is  that  contained  in  a  letter 
of  Addison's  addressed  to  Lord  Manchester.  It  is 
dated  "  Cock  Pit :  Oct  28,  1707,"  and  says  :— 

My  Lord, — Your  Lordship  will  hear  by  this  post  a  great 
deal  of  melancholy  news  relating  to  our  sea  affairs.. ....On 

Sunday  morning  an  express  came  from  Admiral  Byng, 
with  news  that  the  great  fleet,  returning  from  the  Straits 
and  being  near  the  Isles  of  Scilly,  Sir  Cloudesly  Shovel's 
ship  (the  Association)  struck  on  a  rock.  Admiral  Byng 
passed  by  him  within  two  cables'  length  of  him,  and 
heard  one  of  his  guns  go  off  as  a  signal  of  distress,  but 
the  sea  ran  so  very  high  that  it  was  impossible  to  send 
him  any  succour.  Sir  George  Byng  adds  that,  looking 
after  him  about  a  minute  after  the  firing  of  the  gun,  he 
saw  no  lights  appear,  and  therefore  fears  he  sunk.  Two 
other  great  ships  are  missing.  Sir  Cloudesly  had  on 
board  with  him  two  of  his  wife's  sons  by  Sir  John  Nar- 
borough,  a  son  of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  [Sir  Jonathan 
Trelawney,  B'],  another  of  Admiral  Ailmer  [Matthew 
Aylmer,  Rear- Admiral  of  the  Red,  a  distinguished  naval 
officer,  created  Lord  Aylmer],  and  several  other  gentle- 
men. We  are  still  willing  to  hope  that  he  may  have 
escaped  in  his  long  boat,  or  be  thrown  on  one  of  the 
islands,  but  it  is  now  three  days  since  we  had  our  first 
intelligence.  It  was  about  eight  o'clock  at  night  when 
Sir  G.  Byng  saw  him  in  his  distress,  &c. 
I  am,  with  the  greatest  respect, 

Yr  Lordship's  most  obedient  servant, 

J.  ADDISON. 

On  October  31  Addison  writes  to  Mr.  Cole  (Lord 
Manchester's  secretary)  as  follows  :  — 

Sir, — Yesterday  we  had  news  that  the  body  of  Sir 
Cloudesly  Shovel  was  found  on  the  coast  of  Cornwall- 
The  fishermen  who  were  searching  among  the  wrecks 
took  a  tin  box  out  of  the  pocket  of  one  of  the  carcases 
that  was  floating,  and  found  in  it  the  commission  of  an 
admiral ;  upon  which,  examining  the  body  more  closely, 
they  found  it  was  poor  Sir  (Jloudesly.  You  may  guess 
the  condition  of  his  unhappy  wife,  who  lost,  in  the  same 
ship  with  her  husband,  her  two  only  sons  by  Sir  John 
Narborough.  We  begin  to  despair  of  tae  two  other  men- 
of-war  and  fireship  that  engaged  among  the  same  rocks, 
having  yet  received  no  news  of  them. 

I  am,  sir,  yr  faithful  humble  servant, 

J.  ADDISON. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield. 

PRAYERS  FOR  THE  ROYAL  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  8, 
131,  233).— Perhaps  it  may  be  worth  noting  that 
Henrietta  Maria,  the  consort  of  Charles  I.,  who  is 
styled  in  the  Prayer-book  of  1669  "Mary,  the 
Queen  Mother,"  seems  usually  to  have  been  called 
"  Queen  Mary."  On  the  authority  of  the  '  Life  of 
the  Great  Lord  Fairfax,'  by  Clements  R.  Markham, 
it  is  stated  that  the  cry  or  word  of  the  Royalists  at 
the  battle  of  Naseby  in  1645  was  "  Queen  Mary." 
Corroborative  of  this,  in  a  "  Thanksgiving  for  the 
Founder  and  Benefactors  of  this  College,"  read 
occasionally  at  this  day  in  the  chapel  of  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  the  names  occur  of  "  King  Charles 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  IL  OCT.  23,  '£ 


the  First,  Queen  Mary  his  Wife."  This  is  usually 
supposed  to  have  been  drawn  up  by  Thomas  Bar- 
low, Provost  of  Queen's  College,  1658-1677,  and 
afterwards  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  1675-1692.  He  was 
in  earlier  life  Librarian  of  the  Bodleian,  when 
Fellow  of  Queen's  College,  from  1653  to  1660, 
where  his  portrait  may  yet  be  seen  in  the  picture 
gallery.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

1683.  John  Hayes,  Cambridge,  printed  'The 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,'  &c. ,  with  a  prayer  for 
"  Our  Gracious  Queen  Mary,  Catherine  the  Queen 
Dowager,  their  Royal  Highnesses  Mary  Princess 
of  Orange,  and  the  Princess  Anne  of  Denmark." 

WM.  VINCENT. 

Norwich. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  AND  TENNYSON  (7th  S.  ii. 
128,  214,  276).— I  am  much  obliged  to  MR.  W.  T. 
BAKER  for  his  kindly  referring  me  to  Shelley  as 
one  of  the  non-appreciators  of  Scott.  I  should  be 
glad  if  he  would  bear  it  in  mind,  and  let  me  know 
at  some  future  time,  when  he  happens  to  come 
across  it  again,  who  is  the  authority  for  the  fact 
that  Shelley  did  not  care  at  all  for  the  "  Waverley 
Novels."  Will  MR.  BAKER  also  kindly  tell  me 
where  I  can  find  Shelley's  imitation  of  Scott's 
'  Helvellyn  '  ?  In  Moxon's  edition  of  Shelley,  in 
one  thick  volume,  stated  to  be  complete  (one  title- 
page  1853,  the  other  1861),  I  do  not  see  any  poem 
which  resembles  '  Helvellyn.'  However  little 
Shelley  may  have  cared  for  the  "  Waverley 
Novels,"  the  glorious  young  genius  whose  name 
is  immortally  linked  with  his,  John  Keats,  must 
have  had  some  appreciation  of  them,  as  is  proved 
by  his  little  poem  entitled  '  Meg  Merrilies ' 
(Keats's  '  Poems,'  Aldine  edition,  1876,  p.  214), 
which  was  obviously,  or  rather  necessarily,  in- 
spired by  '  Guy  Mannering.'  A  most  excellent 
man,  the  late  Prof.  F.  D.  Maurice,  must,  I  fear,  be 
reckoned  amongst  the  unhappy  people,  as  I  must 
call  them,  who  have  not  known  what  it  is  to  love 
Sir  Walter.  In  one  of  his  works,  I  think  '  Learn- 
ing and  Working,'  he  says  that  when  Scott  has 
told  us  what  our  ancestors  wore  Shakespeare  will 
tell  us  what  they  were.  A  poor  witticism  and  a 
shallow  criticism.  Scott's  most  devoted  admirers 
are  quite  ready  to  admit  that  in  his  descriptions  of 
costume  he  is  apt  now  and  then  to  be  prolix  ;  but 
it  is  not,  I  hope,  for  his  descriptions  of  ruffs  and 
plumes,  or  even  of  chain-mail,  that  we  chiefly  love 
Scott.  No  one  will  pretend  that  even  the 
"Waverley  Novels"  entitle  Scott  to  rank  with 
the  great  tragic  dramatists  and  the  great  epic 
poets  of  the  world  ;  but  then  the  same  may  be 
said  of  Moliere's  comedies.  In  reading  the  works 
of  both  these  great  geniuses,  however,  it  is  not 
merely  the  author  that  we  admire,  but  the  man  that 
we  love.  Of  all  writers,  whether  in  verse  or  prose, 
since  Horace,  Moli&re  and  Scott  are,  I  think,  the 


most  dearly  loved  by  mankind.  To  return  to 
Prof.  Maurice ;  even  he,  if  I  remember  rightly, 
does  justice  to  Scott's  delineation  of  James  I.  in 
'  The  Fortunes  of  Nigel.' 

May  I  remind  any  other  correspondents  who 
may  be  kind  enough  to  take  up  the  subject,  that 
my  original  query  referred  to  the  "  Waverley 
Novels  "  rather  than  to  Scott's  poetry. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIBR. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

SQUARSON  (7th  S.  ii.  188,  273).— Your  corre- 
spondents agree  so  uniformly  as  to  the  origin  of 
this  word  that  I  hesitate  to  offer  a  suggestion.  My 
own  idea  is  that  its  origin  is  due  to  the  late  Henry 
Merewether,  Q.C.  I  heard  him  use  it  before  a 
Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  1861,  and 
it  was  then  believed  to  be  his  creation.  He  applied 
it  to  a  squire  parson  who  was  giving  evidence  in  a 
railway  Bill  matter.  Hie  ET  UBIQUE. 

Whether  the  late  Bishop  Wilberforce  was  the 
inventor^of  the  queer  compound  word  squarson  or 
not  I  cannot  say,  but  he  was  certainly  the  inventor 
of  a  still  queerer  compound  to  describe  the  union  in 
one  person  of  a  squire  and  a  bishop.  Soon  after 
his  succession  to  the  estate  of  Lavington,  which 
came  to  him  through  his  deceased  wife,  a  friend 
visited  the  bishop,  and  on  being  taken  round  the 
property  by  him  remarked,  "  Why,  Wilberforce, 
you  've  become  a  squarson  !  "  "  No,"  said  the 
bishop,  with  that  unforgetable  twinkle  of  the  eye 
which  accompanied  his  best  things,  "a  squishop." 
EDMUND  VENABLES. 

My  late  father,  on  the  authority  of  personal  ac- 
quaintance, told  me  that  Sydney  Smith  was  the 
author  of  this  word.  HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

The  coinage  of  this  word  is  generally  attributed 
to  Bishop  Samuel  Wilberforce,  who  was  succes- 
sively "  Soxon  "  and  "  Swinton." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

ST.  ALOES  OR  ST.  ALOYS  (6th  S.  xii.  129,  213, 
332,  417;  7th  S.  ii.  278,  315).— I  wish  to  make 
the  following  addition  to  my  communication  at 
the  last  reference.  St.  Aloysius  died  at  Rome  in 
the  twenty-fourth  year  of  his  age.  He  did  not 
die  in  his  noviciate,  and  he  was  twenty-three 
years  and  a  little  more  than  three  months  old. 
FREDERICK  ROLFE. 

APSHAM  (7th  S.  ii.  87,  155,  272).— I  beg  to 
assure  MR.  KERSLAKE  that  his  memory  has 
played  him  false  as  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  charter  of 
which  he  speaks.  It  is  now,  as  he  supposes,  in 
the  Salt  Library;  but  the  place-name  is  spelt  with- 
out any  letter  i,  but  as  Toppesham,  in  the 
charter  as  well  as  in  two  of  the  three  indorsements. 
He  may  convince  himself  of  the  fact  by  reference 
to  the  photographic  copy  published  by  Basevi 
Sanders  in  1881.  Apsham,  at  all  events,  can 


7">  S.  II.  OCT.  23,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


hardly  lay  claim  to  being  its  original  form,  for  in 
the  Salt  MS.,  as  well  as  in  others  mentioned  in 
Mr.  Kemble's  'Cod.  Dipl.  JEvi  A.-Saxonici' 
(charters  369,  370,  and  940),  we  have  this  place- 
name  similarly  spelt,  and  in  most  cases  in  the 
Anglo-Saxon  boundaries  we  have  the  form  Toppes- 
horan.  T.  J.  M. 

Stafford. 

HAWTHORN  BLOSSOM  (7th  S.  ii.  107,  158,  215). 
— Miss  Charlotte  S.  Burne,  in  her  '  Shropshire 
Folk-lore,'  writes  (p.  244):  — 

"The  hawthorn  is  not  held  in  so  much  esteem  as 
one  would  expect.  At  Edgmond  it  is  considered  very 
unlucky  to  take  it  into  the  house.  And  a  lady  living  at 
Albrighton,  near  Shiffnal,  tells  me  that  when,  a  few 
years  ago,  she  happened  to  go  into  a  cottage  there  carry- 
ing a  branch  of  it  in  her  hand,  the  poor  woman  she  had 
gone  to  visit  asked,  indignantly,  '  What  did  you  bring 

such  an  unlucky  thing  as  that  into  my  house  for  ?' 

We  are  told  at  Cheadle,  in  North  Staffordshire,  that 
'  hawthorn  in  the  house  breeds  fever.'  " 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Catalogue  of  the  Tombs  in  the  Churches  of  the  City  of 
London  A.D.  1666.  By  Major  Payne  Fisher,  B.A. 
Revised  and  Edited  by  G.  Blacker  Morgan.  (Privately 
reprinted.) 

OF  the  innumerable  pieces  in  prose  and  verse  by 
Paganus  Fisher,  the  poet  laureate  to  Oliver  Cromwell — 
concerning  whom  see  the  '  Athense  Oxonienses  ' — one  or 
two  have  an  antiquarian  interest.  The  most  valuable  of 
these,  the  "  Catalogue  of  most  of  the  Memorable  Tombes, 
Grave  Stones,  Plates,  Escutcheons,  or  Atchievements  in 
the  demolieht  or  yet  extant  Churches  of  London,"  &c., 
has  been  reissued  in  a  privately  printed  edition,  limited 
to  one  hundred  copies,  by  our  well-known  contributor 
Mr.  Blacker  Morgan.  Published  two  years  after  the 
Great  Fire,  the  original  work,  which  was  clumsy  in 
arrangement  and  inadequate  in  information,  and  was  prin- 
cipally taken  frorr  Stow's  'Survey,'  had  yet  distinct 
interest.  In  reprinting  it  Mr.  Blacker  Morgan  has  facili- 
tated reference  by  making  the  arrangement  alphabetical ; 
and  while  retaining  the  original  entries  has  added  largely 
to  them  from  the  best  editions  of  Stow.  In  the  intro- 
duction he  has,  moreover,  supplied  a  full  table  showing 
the  churches  within  the  City  and  Liberties  of  London 
before  and  after  the  Fire  of  1666.  It  is  needless  to  point 
out  the  value  for  genealogical  purposes  of  this  reprint, 
which  gives  some  of  the  noblest  names  in  England,  and 
is,  of  course,  especially  rich  in  names  of  civic  import- 
ance. Sir  Thomas  Gresham,  Knight,  Lord  Mayor,  is, 
of  course,  mentioned  in  connexion  with  fat.  Helen's. 
Several  Beaumonts  are  mentioned.  The  monument  of 
King  James  of  Spaine,  whoever  he  may  be,  was  in  St. 
Anne's,  Blackfriars,  and  in  connexion  with  Christ  Church 
the  Lord  William  FitzWarren  and  Isabel,  his  wife,  some- 
time Queen  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  are  given.  A  lady  who 
is  "  a  good  benefactress  to  Brazen-nose-Colledge  "  has 
the  curious  name  Mrs.  Jodosa  Frankland,  and  Sir  John 
Hawkins,  Knight,  is  announced  as  "the  famous  Sea- 
commander  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  Reign."  To  the  anti- 
quary and  genealogist  alike  Mr.  Blacker  Morgan  has 
rendered  a  high  service.  The  subscription  list  for  the 
book,  which  is  admirably  printed  by  Messrs.  Hazell, 


Watson  &  Viney,  of  Kirby  Street,  from  whom  it  is  to 
be  obtained,  is  likely  to  be  speedily  exhausted. 

English  Worthies.  Edited  by  Andrew  Lang.— Sen  Jon- 
son.  By  John  Addington  Symonds.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
MR.  SJMOKDS'S  capacity  to  deal  with  the  contem- 
poraries of  Shakspeare  is  proven  by  the  admirable  work 
he  wrote  on  'Shakespeare's  Predecessors  and  the 
English  Drama.'  His  monograph  upon  Ben  Jonson  is 
worthy  of  that  memorable  work.  Concerning  the  life 
of  Jonson  there  is  little  to  be  said.  Mr.  Jeaffreson  has 
made  some  discoveries  of  high  interest  concerning  Jon- 
son's  duel  with  Gabriel  Spencer.  This,  of  course,  Mr. 
Symonds  has  included  in  the  historical  portion  of  his 
book.  Such  details  of  Jonson's  rather  tempestuous  life 
as  survive  are,  indeed,  all  included,  and  a  very  lifelike 
and  excellent  picture  of  a  rugged,  aggressive,  and 
slightly  uncouth  but  most  interesting  individuality  is 
afforded.  Mr.  Symonds,  indeed,  in  his  opening  pages,  seems 
to  have  traced  the  origin  of  Jonson  to  the  border  John- 
stones.  The  idea,  long  current,  that  Jonson  was  a  common 
bricklayer,  "  ascending  a  ladder  with  his  (hod  or)  trowel 
in  one  liand  and  a  '  Tacitus '  in  the  other,"  is  shown  to 
be  baseless ;  and  the  preposterous  notion  that  Jonson 
was  other  than  a  sincere  admirer  and  loyal  friend  to 
Shakspeare  is  also  dismissed  to  limbo.  In  the  account 
of  Jonson's  quarrels  with  Decker,  Marston,  and  his 
other  antagonists,  and  in  the  analysis  and  criticism  of 
Jonson's  chief  works  the  principal  attraction  of  a  work 
likely  to  be  popular  as  well  as  prized  by  scholars  is 
found.  The  book,  indeed,  is  scholarly  and  excellent 
throughout,  and  is  a  valuable  addition  to  an  interesting 
series. 

The  Literature  of  Local  Institutions.    By  Geo.  Laurence 

Gomme.     (Stock.) 

THE  "  Book-lover's  Library,"  edited  by  Mr.  H.  B.  Wheat- 
ley,  F.S.A.,  has  been  enriched  with  this  useful  and  novel 
handbook.  Like  the  otlier  volumes  of  the  series,  it  is 
handsomely  printed,  and  it  is  in  its  way  unique.  The 
works  cited  are  classed  under  "  Local  Institutions 
Generally,"  "  The  Shire,"  "  The  Hundred,"  "  Municipal 
Government,"  "Gilds,"  "The  Manor,"  and  "The 
Township  and  the  Parish."  Tbe  name  of  Mr.  Gomme 
is  a  guarantee  for  good  workmanship. 

Le  Lime  remains  occupied  to  a  flattering  extent  with 
things  English.  The  October  number  contains  an  ex- 
cellent engraving  of  PickersgilPs  portrait  of  John  Mur- 
ray. An  account  of  Alexandre  Dumas  is  also  supplied. 
After  this  comes  an  article  of  singular  interest,  by  M.  L. 
Jaumart  de  Brouillant,  entitled  '  Histoire  de  Pierre  du 
Marteau.'  Every  book-lover  is  acquainted  with  the 
delightful  volumes,  generally  with  a  sphere  on  the  title- 
page,  which  collectors  have  long  ranked  with  Elzevirs. 
A  full  account  of  the  publications  of  this  man — who,  like 
Juriius,  stat  nominis  umbra — is  given,  and  the  evidences 
in  favour  of  his  existence  or  otherwise  are  supplied. 
Some  of  the  most  interesting  works  of  the  seventeenth 
century  found  their  way  to  light  under  signatures  such 
as  Pierre  Marteau,  de  Marteau,  du  Marteau,  Jacques  le 
Jeune,  Nicholas  Schouten,  &c.,  which  are  mere  dis- 
guises assumed  by  the  Elzevirs,  Foppens,  and  others, 
when  they  had  to  publish  a  work  concerning  which  the 
authorities  might  inquire.  The  first  edition  of  Hamil- 
ton's '  Memoirs  of  Grammont '  was  published  at  Cologne 
by  Pierre  Marteau.  How  many  works  of  questionable 
morals  or  theology  appeared  with  the  same  name  is 
known  to  the  collector  of  Elzevirs,  or  may  be  learned 
from  Le  Livre. 

MR.  J.  SIMSON  has  printed  in  pamphlet  form  in  New 
York  some  papers  on  the  subject '  Was  John  Bunyan  a 
Gypsey,'  for  which  we  were  unable  to  find  space.  He 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  GOT.  23,  '88. 


is  not  wholly  pleased  with  bis  treatment  by  English 
editors  and  writers,  and  complains  good-temperedly  of 
the  manner  in  which  in  various  periodicals,  including 
the  Saturday  Review  and  'N.  &  Q.,'  the  subject  is 
"  burked."  

IT  is  intended  to  publish  by  subscription,  in  December 
next,  '  The  Trade  Signs  of  Essex  :  a  Popular  Account 
of  the  Origin  and  Meanings  of  the  Public-house  and 
other  Signs.'  The  work  is  undertaken  by  Mr.  Miller 
Christy,  and  will  be  published  by  Messrs.  Durrani  &  Co., 
of  High  Street,  Chelmsford,  to  whom  intending  sub- 
scribers should  apply. 

'  AMERICA  HERALDICA  '  is  the  title  of  a  work  to  be 
published,  in  six  fortnightly  parts,  by  Mr.  E.  de  V.  Ver- 
mont, of  Tivoli,  N.Y.  It  will  give,  in  highly  finished 
illustrations,  the  coats  of  arms,  crests,  and  mottoes 
brought  from  Europe  by  prominent  American  families. 

THE  third  volume  of  '  Rome,  its  Princes,  Priests,  and 
People,'  by  Signer  Silvagni,  translated  by  Mrs.  McLaugh- 
lin,  and  completing  the  work,  is  announced  by  Mr.  Elliot 
Stock  as  shortly  to  be  published. 

MESSRS.  LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  Co.  will  publish  imme- 
diately '  Leading  and  Important  English  Words  Ex- 
plained and  Exemplified,'  by  the  Rev.  William  L.  David- 
son, Bourtie,  N.B.  It  is  a  collection  of  difficult  and 
useful  English  synonyms,  grouped  and  discriminated, 
and  accompanied  with  copious  examples,  and  is  intended 
to  be  an  aid  to  teaching,  as  well  as  a  help  to  the  general 
learner. 

EARLY  next  month  Messrs.  Sotheby  will  sell  the  library 
of  our  late  valued  contributor,  Mr.  Edward  Solly,  F.S.A., 
the  result  of  which  will  be  to  throw  upon  the  market  a 
large  quantity  of  curious  and  recondite  as  well  as  Valuable 
eighteenth  century  literature.  Rich  in  the  works  of  Pope, 
Swift,  Defoe,  Steele,  and  Johnson,  the  collection  is  also 
especially  rich  in  that  parasitic  pamphlet  literature  which 
has  grown  up  round  those  great  names.  Moreover,  it  is 
essentially  a  worker's  library,  and  contains  a  large  assort- 
ment of  works  of  reference  bearing  upon  the  period  to 
which  Mr.  Solly  had  chiefly  attached  himself.  No  student 
of  the  Augustan  or  Georgian  ages  should  omit  to  obtain 
a  copy  of  the  catalogue. 

DOMESDAY  COMMEMORATION. — Canon  Isaac  Taylor  will 
deliver  a  popular  lecture  in  the  great  hall  of  the  Society 
of  Arts  on  Monday  evening  next,  the  25th  inst.,  at  8  P.M. 
Tickets  may  be  had  gratis  on  application  to  the  honorary 
secretary,  Mr.  P.  Edward  Dove,  Barrister-at-law,  23,  Old 
Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

THE  death  of  the  Rev.  William  Barnes,  the  "  Dorset 
poet,"  at  the  ripe  old  age  of  eighty-six,  occurred  at  his 
rectory  of  Winterbourne-Carae  on  the  7th  inst.  Mr 
Barnes  was  born  in  the  yeoman  class,  and  was  in  greai 
measure  self  cultured.  He  graduated  B.D.  as  a  ten  year 
man  at  Cambridge  in  1851,  while  keeping  a  private 
boarding-school  at  Dorchester.  He  was  ordained  in  1847 
to  the  curacy  of  Whitcombe,  and  in  1862  became  rector 
of  Winterbourne-Came.  Beyond  the  limited  circle  of  the 
provincial  town  in  which  he  resided  in  much  honour  am 
esteem  he  was  little  known  till  the  publication  of  hi 
'Poems  of  Rural  Life  in  the  Dorset  Dialect'  in  1848 
Their  excellence  was  at  once  recognized,  not  merely  by 
dialectical  students,  but  for  their  pathos  and  beauty  by  al 
who  could  appreciate  true  poetry  and  were  familiar  witl 
the  manners  and  speech  of  the  peasantry  in  Dorset,  par 
ticularly  in  the  beautiful  Vale  of  Blackmoor,  in  which 
I  believe,  the  poet  was  born.  The  poems  of  Mr.  Barne 
resemble  in  some  respects  those  of  Burns ;  but  if  they 
display  less  of  genius,  they  have  more  of  pathos  anc 
a  healthier  moral  tone,  His  acquaintance  with  the  folk 


peech  of  his  native  county  was  not  merely  mechanical, 
t  was  accompanied  by  a  wide  and  philosophical  know- 
edge  of  the  original  languages  of  Britain  and  with  those 
which  have  contributed  to  form  or  modify  modern  Eng- 
ish.    He  was  an  enthusiast  for  the  study  of  the  mother- 
ongue  long  before  it  became  fashionable  to  defend  a  more 
accurate  teaching  of  English  in  our  schools  and  colleges, 
n  1864  he  published  a  '  Grammar  and  Glossary  of  the 
)orset  Dialect,'  having  previously,  in  1854,  published 
i  '  Philosophical  Grammar,  grounded  upon  English,  and 
brmed  from  a  Comparison  of  more  than  Sixty  Lan- 
guages.'   His  latest  work,  on  '  English  Speech-Craft,'  is 
'ery  valuable  and  suggestive.  Numerous  other  contribu- 
ions  to  literature  issued  from  his  pen,  written  for  maga- 
zines and  for  antiqunrian  societies.     His  rural  poems  are 
;hose  which  will  best  keep  his  memory  green  ;  they  are 
as  full  of  feeling  as  they  are  musical  in  tone,  and  bear  a 
rue  witness  to  that  kindly  and  genial  temperament  for 
which  he  was  remarkable,  and  which  endeared  him  to 
many  attached  friends.     Amongst  the  eminent  men  who 
iave  sought  him  out  in  the  interest  of  kindred  pursuits 
may  be  mentioned  the  Poet-Laureate,  Mr.  Allingham, 
nd  the  Prince  Lucien  Bonaparte,  and  amongst  his  corre- 
spondents were  Prof.  Max  Miiller  and  Sir  Henry  Taylor. 

J.  M. 

j?ottr?£  to  Carrerfponttent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  bat 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

R.  A.  H.  ("  Manganese  "). — A  word  formed  by  Gahn 
by  metathesis  from  magnesium,  the  name  which  he  first 
gave  it.  For  a  full  description  see  Cassell'a  'Encylo- 
psedic  Dictionary,  under  "  Manganese." 

8.  P.  WHITE  ("  Translations  of  Greek  Classics  ").— 
These  are  by  various  hands — W.  J.  Hickie,  of  St.  John's, 
Camb.;  Th.  A.  Buckley,  of  Christ  Church,  Oxon;  H. 
Gary,  M.A.,  Worcester,  Oxon,  &c.  For  English  pro- 
nunciation of  Latin,  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  i.,  ii.,  iii.,  vi. 


CHARTADOMUS  ("  Between  the  Devil  and  the  deep 
sea  ").— See  7th  S.  i.  320,  453. 

A.  HARDY  ("  Tooth  Superstition  "). — See  Sternberg's 
'Dialect  and  Folk- Lore  of  Northamptonshire,'  and 
'N.  &  Q.,'  1"  S.  ix.  345;  x.  232;  4'h  S.  vi.,  vii.,  viii. 
passim. 

C.  H.  P.  ("Meaning  and  Derivation  of  Words"). — 
The  words  you  seek  are  to  be  found  in  good  dictionaries, 
and  some  of  them  (as  "  silo ")  have  already  been  dis- 
cussed in  our  columns. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  309,  col.  2,  1.  28,  for  "1533 "read 
1553.  P.  313,  col.  2, 1.  23,  read,  "  Who  was  Thackeray's 
authority  ? "  as  a  query. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


7th  S.  II,  OCT.  30,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  30,  1886. 


CONTENTS— N°  44. 

NOTES:— Barnard's  Inn,  341—'  New  English  Dictionary,'  343 
— Gregory  Palmer,  344— Scotch  Kirk  Session  Eecords— Altar 
Linen,  345— Verbum  Desideratum— Chapel  on  Wakefleld 
Bridge— 'The  Cheshire  Mon' — Barbarity  and  Superstition, 
346— India-rubber,  347. 

QUERIES :— Boomerang— Lisle-Taylor— Civet  Cat— Army  of 
Queen  Elizabeth— Crests  —  Spanish  Exorcism— Old  Saw- 
Harlequin— Together— E.  Bonner,  347— "The  Jolly  Roger" 
— Richard  II.— Calverts,  Lords  Baltimore— "  Eddy-wind  of 
doctrine  "— '  Cameronian  Rant  '—Jack  Tar — Lowick— Sir  J. 
Hewson— Lowe's  Memorandum-book— '  Song  of  the  Influ- 
enza '— Macaulay's  'Lays' — Stephen  Law,  348— '  Histoire 
des  Severambes '— N.  F.  S.  Grundtvig— Gosling  Collections- 
Women's  Ages— French  not  understood  in  Calais— Authors 
Wanted,  349. 

REPLIES:— Don  Carlos,  349— Pontefract,  350— Burke  Pic- 
tures, 352— Heron  Family,  353— Passage  in  Tacitus— Dates 
on  Churches,  354 — Sir  F.  Vere— Wearing  Hats  in  Church- 
Acquisition  of  Surname— Ascension  Day— 'Dictionary  of 
National  Biography '—West  Digges,  355— Song  Wanted,  356 
— W.  Oldys— Halys  Family- John  Home— Sir  H.  Raeburn, 
367— Motto  for  Visitors'  Book— Mr.  Squeers  surpassed— 
Snakes  as  Food— "  Nutshell  Novels  "—Picture  of  Puritan 
Soldiers—"  Lucus  a  non  lucendo,"  358— C.  Delpini— Authors 
Wanted,  359. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Halliwell's  'Nursery  Rhymes'— Ar- 
nold's 'Reynard  the  Fox' — Clyde's  'Illustrations  of  Old 
Ipswich'— Robertson's  '  Children  of  the  Poets.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


ORIGIN  AND  PROGRESS  OF  BARNARD'S  INN. 
CHAPTER  VI. 

However  old  the  Society  may  be,  and  whenever 
it  was  founded,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  ball  itself 
is  of  very  great  antiquity.  Mr.  Bailey,  the  ingenious 
architect  under  whose  superintendence  the  recent 
reparation  and  decoration  of  the  hall  were  made, 
discovers  evidence  of  the  building  having  been 
constructed  of  timber  upon  the  principle  of  the 
old  manor  houses  in  Cheshire  and  Shropshire.  The 
timber,  in  all  probability,  blackened  by  age,  while 
the  intermediate  plastering  was  kept  white.  All 
traces  of  this  style  have  long  ago  been  lost,  and  the 
walls  are  cased  over  with  ordinary  brickwork. 
Crosby  Hall,  which  was  built  by  Sir  John  Crosby 
in  its  present  state  in  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.,  is 
certainly  not  of  earlier  date  than  Barnard's  Inn  ; 
and  Crosby  Hall,  Guildhall,  and  Westminster  Hall 
are  the  oldest  halls  in  London,  and  all  of  them  of 
earlier  date  than  the  halls  of  the  Inns  of  Court. 
Lincoln's  Inn  was  built  in  the  year  1508  ;  Gray's 
Inn  about  fifty  years  afterwards,  in  the  commence- 
ment of  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary;  the  Middle 
Temple  between  the  years  1562  and  1572.  Now  as 
to  Barnard's  Inn  we  have  shown  that  our  hall  was 
in  existence  so  early  as  the  year  1451,  and  perhaps 
much  earlier.  The  first  mention  made  of  the  hall 
is  in  an  entry  anno  1566  :  "  The  bow  window  of 


the  hall  was  made  in  the  time  of  Thomas  Wilcox, 
Principal."  This  great  window  was,  in  all  proba- 
bility, at  the  east  end  of  the  hall  over  the  doorway, 
and  in  1724  this  bow  window  was  ordered  to  be 
pulled  down  and  rebuilt  in  a  fashionable  style. 
Fashionable  as  the  style  was,  no  traces  of  any  bow 
window  now  remain,  the  buildings  of  the  cham- 
bers being  flush  with  the  wall.  In  1572,  "The 
Buttery  made  by  the  advice  of  Thomas  Wilcox, 
Principal."  In  1579,  at  a  pention  held  May  29, 
the  principal  bargained  for  the  building  of  eight 
new  chambers  in  the  garden,  those  chambers  to  be 
built  at  the  house's  charge,  to  be  occupied  by  such 
gentlemen  and  companions  of  the  house  as  please. 
1590,  at  a  pention  holden  November  9,  it  was 
ordered  and  decreed  that  there  shall  be  a  con- 
venient table  made  in  the  upper  end  of  the  hall 
by  the  appointment  of  the  principal  and  antients, 
to  dine  and  sup  together  daily  in  the  term  time. 

In  1780  happened  an  event  which  endangered 
the  very  existence  of  the  hall  and  had  great  influ- 
ence upon  the  concerns  of  the  Society,  The  violent 
opposition  shown  by  the  people  of  London  to  the 
concessions  made  in  favour  of  the  Catholics,  and 
to  the  relaxation  of  the  rigour  of  the  penal  code, 
led  to  great  disturbance,  and  the  mob,  deluded  by 
the  inflammatory  speeches  of  Lord  George  Gordon, 
committed  the  most  relentless  excesses.  The  dis- 
turbances began  on  the  day  Lord  George  presented 
his  monster  petition,  which  was  rolled  into  the 
House  of  Commons,  it  being  much  too  heavy  to  be 
carried.  This  was  on  Friday,  June  2.  Saturday 
and  Sunday  the  riots  rose  to  an  alarming  pitch ; 
many  houses  and  public  buildings  were  burnt 
down,  and  a  vast  deal  of  mischief  done.  On  Mon- 
day the  Government  began  to  awake  from  the 
stupor  the  suddenness  of  the  attack  and  its  unex- 
pected success  had  thrown  them  into.  At  the 
Lord  President's  house  at  Lambeth  Palace,  at  the 
Lord  Chancellor's  in  Great  Ormond  Street,  at  the 
Exchange,  the  Bank,  and  Guildhall,  the  Inns  of 
Court,  and  courts  of  law,  parties  of  soldiers 
were  posted,  and  several  regiments  marched  into 
London.  These  reasonable  and  proper  precau- 
tions, taken  on  the  night  of  the  presentation  of 
the  petition,  would,  in  all  probability,  have  saved 
much  bloodshed  and  the  obstruction  of  a  vast  deal 
of  property ;  but  the  weakness  and  irresolution 
of  the  Government,  and  the  deplorable  want  of 
energy  in  their  movements,  had  shown  the  mob 
their  own  power,  and  they  were  loth  to  give  up  a 
game  in  which  they  had  so  good  a  chance  of  suc- 
cess. Accordingly,  on  Tuesday,  which  was  June  6, 
their  excesses  were  carried  beyond  all  bounds.  On 
this  day  Newgate  was  burnt,  the  Fleet  and  King's 
Bench  Prisons  discharged  of  their  inmates,  and 
Lord  Mansfield's  house  in  Bloomsbury  Square  ran- 
sacked. The  Langdales,  to  whom  the  distillery 
adjoining  Barnard's  Inn  belonged,  were  Papists, 
and  shared  the  odium  in  which  the  whole  body  of 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[?«>  8.  II.  GOT.  30,  '86. 


Catholics  were  held  by  the  infuriated  mob.  Mr. 
Langdale  had  been  apprised  of  his  premises  being 
doomed  to  destruction,  but  with  great  intrepidity 
refused  to  quit  his  house,  and  determined  to  de- 
fend his  property  to  the  last.  On  Monday  he 
made  repeated  applications  to  the  Lord  Mayor  for 
a  guard  ;  but  the  only  promise  he  could  obtain 
from  this  civic  nonenity  was,  that  he  would  send 
him  an  alderman,  whose  very  appearance  at  the 
window  would  disarm  the  fury  of  the  multitude. 
After  the  work  of  destruction  was  finished  at 
Newgate  Street,  the  mob  passed  by  the  distillery 
without  making  any  attack,  their  next  devoted 
object  being  Lord  Mansfield's  house.  The  Annual 
Register,  which  contains  the  most  faithful  chronicle 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  rioters,  records  that 

"  at  Holborn  Bridge  and  on  Holborn  Hill  the  confusion 
was  greater  than  in  any  other  part,  for  the  Crowd  that 
poured  out  of  the  City  in  two  great  streams,  one  by  Lud- 
gate  Hill  and  one  by  Newgate  Street,  united  at  that  spot 
and  formed  a  Mass  so  dense  that  at  every  Volley  of  the 
Military  the  People  fell  in  heaps.  At  this  place  a  large 
detachment  of  Soldiery  were  posted  who  fired  now  up 
Holborn,  now  up  Snow  Hill,  now  up  Fleet  Market,  con- 
stantly raking  the  Streets  in  every  direction.  At  this 
place  several  large  fires  were  burning,  so  that  all  the 
terrors  of  that  terrible  night  seemed  to  be  concentrated 
in  this  one  spot." 

The  mob  again  came  through  Holborn,  but  Mr. 
Langdale  did  not  escape  their  fury  as  on  the 
former  occasion.  His  premises  were  burst  open, 
and  were  soon  in  flames.  The  eagerness  with 
which  the  spirit  vats  were  seized  upon  and 
broached  by  the  mob,  now  become  perfectly  furious 
with  the  heat  of  the  flames  they  themselves  had 
kindled  and  the  sight  of  the  blood  they  saw  spilt, 
saved  the  life  of  the  owner,  giving  him  time  to 
escape  from  the  vaults  below  through  a  small 
opening  into  Barnard's  Inn,  used  for  the  taking  in 
of  spirits,  and  thence  by  the  back  entrance  into 
Fetter  Lane.  In  a  short  time  the  distillery, 
with  half  a  dozen  houses  near  at  hand,  including  a 
pile  of  the  chambers  belonging  to  Barnard's  Inn, 
was  one  glowing  blaze.  No  one  attempted  to 
assuage  the  flames  or  stop  their  progress  until  the 
soldiers  pulled  down  two  old  wooden  houses  in 
Holborn,  which  could  scarcely  fail,  if  left  to  burn, 
in  extending  the  conflagration  immensely.  Such 
was  the  scene  of  confusion  produced  by  a  blind 
and  infuriated  multitude,  whose  only  object  at 
the  commencement  of  the  affray  was  the  present- 
ing a  petition  to  the  Legislature — an  act  in  itself 
not  illegal,  though  the  intimidating  spirit  in  which 
they  preferred  their  appeal  was  doubtless  blame- 
able.  Charles  Dickens,  in  one  of  his  popular 
novels,  depicts  the  progress  of  these  riots  with  the 
most  graphic  minuteness,  and  the  destruction  of 
Langdale's  distillery  is  given  with  a  boldness  of 
description  which  Smollett  could  *"»*••  imitate  or 
Walter  Scott  surpass.  After  des<  ribing  the  con- 
flagration, he  says  : — 


"  But  there  was  a  worse  spectacle  than  this — worse  by 
far  than  fire  or  smoke,  or  even  the  rabble's  unappeasable 
and  frantic  rage.  The  gutters  of  Holborn  and  every 
crack  and  fissure  of  the  stones  ran  with  scorching  spirit, 
which,  being  dammed  up  by  busy  hands,  overflowed  the 
road  and  pavement  and  formed  a  great  pool,  in  which 
the  people  dropped  down  dead  by  dozens.  They  lay  in 
heaps  all  round  the  fearful  pool,  husbands  and  wives, 
fathers  and  sons,  mothers  and  daughters,  women  with 
children  in  their  arms  and  babies  at  their  breasts,  and 
drank  until  they  died.  While  some  stooped  with  their 
lips  to  the  brink  and  never  raised  their  heads  again, 
others  sprang  up  from  their  fiery  draught  and  danced 
half  in  a  mad  triumph  and  half  in  the  agony  of  suffoca- 
cation  until  they  fell  and  steeped  their  corpses  in  the 
liquor  which  had  killed  them.  Nor  was  even  that  the 
worst  or  most  appalling  kind  of  death  that  happened  on 
this  fatal  night.  From  the  burning  cellars,  where  they 
drank  out  of  hats,  pails,  buckets,  tubs  and  shoes,  some 
men  were  drawn  alive,  but  all  alight  from  head  to  foot, 
who  in  their  unendurable  anguish  and  suffering  making 
for  anything  that  had  the  look  of  water,  rolled,  hissing, 
into  this  hideous  lake,  and  splashed  up  liquid  fire  which 
lapped  in  all  it  met  with  as  it  ran  along  the  surface,  and 
neither  spared  the  living  nor  the  dead.  On  this  last 
night  of  the  great  riots — for  the  last  night  it  was — the 
wretched  victims  of  a  senseless  outcry  became  them- 
selves the  dust  and  ashes  of  the  flames  they  had  kindled, 
and  strewed  the  public  streets  of  London." 

That  the  hall  should  have  escaped  destruction 
in  the  mighty  conflagration  all  around  and  touch- 
ing its  very  walls  is  marvellous.  I  have  often 
heard  my  father  describe  the  horror  and  confusion 
of  the  attack  upon  the  distillery.  He  went  himself 
into  Barnard's  Inn  the  second  day  after  the  fire, 
where  he  saw  a  sturdy  fellow  at  the  pump  pump- 
ing up  not  the  pure  water  now  flowing  from  this 
excellent  spring,  but  gin  scarcely  impregnated  with 
water,  which  he  doled  out  for  a  penny  a  mug  to 
the  crowd  of  miscreants  thirsting  from  the  heat  of 
their  burning  exploits ;  and  it  was  several  weeks 
before  the  water  was  restored  to  its  native  purity 
untainted  with  alcohol. 

At  this  fire  figured  one  who  acquired  by  his  ex- 
ploits on  this  occasion  the  sobriquet  of  "  the  King 
of  the  Beggars."  He  was  first  and  foremost  in  the 
attack,  encouraging  others  by  his  bold  daring  and 
contempt  of  danger.  Fortunately,  however,  his 
power  to  do  further  mischief  was  arrested  by  his 
getting  into  a  beastly  state  of  drunkenness,  and  he 
was  found  in  the  cellars  of  the  distillery,  having 
both  his  legs  crushed  by  a  falling  beam.  His 
legs  were  amputated,  and  he  was  consigned  for 
the  remainder  of  his  life  to  a  wooden  bowl  in 
which  the  lower  part  of  his  trunk  rested,  and  he 
effected  some  kind  of  locomotion  by  his  hands. 
The  man's  name  was  Samuel  Horsey,  and  he  after- 
wards assumed  the  garb  of  a  sailor  and  became  a 
well-known  character  in  London,  frequenting  the 
neighbourhood  of  Holborn,  the  scene  of  his  early 
exploits.  I  remember  him  well  thirty  years  after- 
wards, a  fine,  hale,  hearty  old  fellow,  with  a  frame 
bespeaking  great  power  in  his  vigour.  When  a 
child  I  had  a  penny  given  me  to  bestow  upon  him 


7">  S.  II.  OCT.  30,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


every  Sunday  morning,  and  I  have  not  yet  for- 
gotten the  mingled  feelings  of  awe  and  respect 
with  which  I  dropped  the  coin  into  his  hat, 
stretching  out  my  arm  to  the  fullest  extent  to 
keep  at  the  utmost  distance  from  the  object  of 
my  fear.  Vague  rumours  had  reached  me  of  his 
having  been  a  king,  and  I  could  see  he  was  a  de- 
posed king,  but  over  what  realms  his  sceptre  had 
sway  or  where  his  dominions  lay  I  often  wondered. 
I  was  sufficiently  skilled  in  history  to  know  that 
George  III.  now  reigned;  but  whether  he  had 
ascended  the  throne  by  decapitating  the  legs  of 
his  fallen  rival,  or  by  what  right  he  assumed  sove- 
reignty, was  a  mystery  over  which  I  often  pondered. 

I  also  remember  another  man  who  took  the 
opposite  side  in  politics — Old  Alderson,  chief  clerk 
to  Sir  John  Simeon,  a  Master  in  Chancery.  He 
was  a  corporal  in  the  Guards  at  this  time,  and  lost 
an  eye  by  a  poke  from  one  of  the  rioters  :  he 
passed  by  the  ordinary  appellation  of  "  Cyclops." 
He  was  a  thick-headed,  perverse  old  dotard,  and 
was  a  very  bad  lawyer,  though  possibly  an  excel- 
lent corporal. 

The  portion  of  the  inn  burnt  down  were  the 
sets  of  chambers  now  numbered  6  and  7.  The 
Annual  Register  states  that  the  Langdales'  loss 
exceeded  100,OOOZ. 

The  Society  lost  no  time  in  repairing  the 
damage  their  property  had  sustained  by  the 
conflagration.  They  were  insured  in  the  Hand- 
in-Hand  office,  and  recovered  from  the  Society 
1,223Z.  10s.  lid.  under  the  policy.  They  had 
recourse  also  to  the  Act  of  1  Geo.  III.,  making 
the  hundred  liable  for  damage  done  to  property  by 
riot,  and  commenced  an  action  in  Hilary  T^rm, 
1782,  against  Pugh  and  Wright,  the  late  sheriffs  of 
the  City  of  London,  for  the  recovery  of  compensa- 
tion for  the  damage  they  had  sustained.  In  this 
action  they  recovered  damages  to  the  amount  of 
1,944?.,  which,  with  the  amount  received  from  the 
insurance  office,  was  expended  in  reinstating  the 
buildings  burnt  down,  and  the  chambers  thus 
restored  constitute  the  most  valuable  portion  of 
the  property.  The  Society,  on  their  part,  were  as- 
sessed in  the  sum  of  301.  as  their  quotum  of  the 
expense  of  reinstating  the  damage  done  in  their 
hundred  generally. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  the 
Society  was  in  a  very  flourishing  state,  their 
revenue  considerably  exceeding  the  expenditure, 
and  they  had  1.800Z.  invested  in  Consols.  This 
surplus  revenue  was  disposed  of  in  a  very  judicious 
addition  to  the  hall  during  the  principality  of  Mr. 
Horn  id  ge. 

Hitherto  the  only  entrance  was  from  the  great 
door  at  the  east  end,  which  opened  directly  into 
the  body  of  the  hall.  The  inconvenience  of  the 
cold  air  which  entered  through  this  door  was  in- 
effectually attempted  to  be  guarded  against  by  a 
large  screen  across  the  eastern  end.  This  door 


was  now  stopped  up  and  a  fireplace  erected  in  its 
stead,  and  a  room  on  the  north  side  added  as  a  pen- 
tion  room  with  a  separate  entrance.  It  is  much  to  be 
regretted  that  the  style  and  genius  of  the  building 
was  not  consulted  when  this  addition  was  made. 
To  the  excellent  taste  of  our  late  principal,  Mr. 
Woodgate,  however,  it  is  owing  that  the  pention 
room  has  been  made  to  conform  in  its  internal 
appearance  with  the  hall.  The  ceiling  is  panelled 
and  the  fireplace  ornamented.  Under  Mr.  Wood- 
gate's  superintendence  also  the  hall  itself  was  re- 
paired and  decorated  and  the  ceiling  enriched,  and 
the  hearths  were  now  laid  with  encaustic  tiles, 
having  an  inscription  in  old  English  letters  at  the 
east  end  :  "  Regi  Eegnoque  Fideles";  and  at  the 
west:  "  Omne  Bonuni  Dei  Donum." 

AN  ANTIENT  OF  THE  SOCIBTT. 
( To  be  continued.) 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS  TO  'NEW 
ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.' 

(Continued  from  p.  283.) 

Albino  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  in  sense  2,  1859). — 
1829,  "  The  elegant  albino  [antelope]  now  in  the  Tower 
was  brought  from  Bombay  by  Capt.  Dalrymple  "  ('  Tower 
Menagerie,'  p.  196). 

Anodal  (not  in  '  Diet.'). — 1886,  "  Instead  of  cathodal 
opening  contractions  being  the  last  of  all  to  appear,  they 
may  precede  the  anodal  opening  contractions  "  (Fagge's 
'  Medicine,'  vol.  i.  p.  835). 

Apophysial  (said  to  be  rare  ;  only  authority  given  in 
pathol.  sense,  New  Syd.  Soc. '  Lexicon  '). — 1886,  "  This 
he  [Trousseau]  terms  the  ap&physial  point"  (Fagge's 
'  Med.,'  vol.  i.  p.  356). 

Apopleclical  (said  to  be  archaic  ;  latest  quot.  given  in 
'Diet.,'  1779).— 1829,  "I  hope,  Tickler,  that  nothing 
apoplectical  haa  occurred  "  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  '  Noct. 
Amb.,'  vol.  xxvi.  p.  379). 

Apoplecliform  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.,'  1876).— 1860, 
"  Case  of  sudden  apoplectiform  seizure  terminating 
fatally  by  Dr.  R.  Uvedale  West "  (Obstet.  Soc.  Trans., 
vol.  ii.  p.  276 ;  New  Syd.  Soc.  '  Year-Book  '  for  1860, 
p.  385).  1868,  "Cerebral  Haemorrhage  seems  to  have 
set  in  at  once  with  apoplectiform  phenomena  "  (Trous- 
seau's 'Clin.  Med.,'  New.  Syd.  Soc.  transl..  vol.  i.  p.  4). 

Appendary  (not  in  '  Diet.'). — 1832,  "  'Tis  an  ugly, 
awkward,  appendary  looking,  at  best"  (Blackioood1  s 
Mag.,  vol.  xxxii.). 

Apple  of  the  eye  (latest  quot.  in  '  Diet.,'  sense  A,  1753). 
— 1827,  "  Dull  people  turn  up  the  palms  of  their  hands 
and  the  apples  of  their  eyes,  on  beholding  prose  by  a 
poet"  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxii.  p.  374). 

Apron,  of  goose  or  duck  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.,' 
1855).— 1829,  "  Cut  the  apron  of  the  bishop,  North,  but 
you  must  have  a  longer  spoon  to  get  into  the  interior" 
(Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  877,  '  Noct.  Amb.'). 

Arachidic  (no  quot.  in  '  Diet.). — 1875,  "  The  series  of 

the  fatty  acids  at  present  known  includes arachidic 

acid  "  (Qamgee's  trans,  of  Hermann's  '  Phyaiol.,'  p.  13). 

Archdiocese  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.,'  1844).— 1829, 
"  His  predecessor  Magee,  who  now  presides  over  the 
Archdioceie  of  Dublin"  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxvi. 
p.  203). 

Archebiosii  (not  in  'Diet.'). — "  The  evidence  I  have  to 
adduce  mainly  concerns  the  possibility  of  the  origin  of 
Bacteria  and  Torulse  in  the  way  last  alluded  to,  viz.,  by 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  OCT.  30,  '86. 


archebiosis"    (Charlton  Bastian,   'Mode  of   Origin   of 
Lowest  Organisms,'  p.  4). 

Archiblastic  (not  in  'Diet.'). — 1885,  "He  calls  these 
structures  parablastic  in  opposition  to  the  archiblastic  " 
(Landois  and  Stirling's  '  Physiol.,'  vol.  ii.  p.  1128). 

Arid  (i.  b.,  said  in  this  sense  to  be  obsolete ;  latest 
quot  in  'Diet.,'  1727). — 1828,  " My  whole  frame  seemed 
arid  and  parched-up "  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxiii. 
p.  189). 

Argyll-Robertson  (adj.,  not  in  ;  Diet.').— 1885,  "  The 
Argyll-Robertson  pupil, — in  this  condition  the  pupil  does 
not  contract  to  the  light"  (Landois  and  Stirling's  '  Phy- 
Biol.,'  vol.  ii.  p.  991).  1886,  "  The  Argyll-Robertson 

pupil  and    ataxy were   still  present"    (Brit.   Med. 

Journ.,  No.  1319,  April  10,  p.  691).     See  also  Pogge's 
'  Med.,' vol.  i.  p.  459. 

Aridity  (of  the  body,  no  quot.  in  'Diet.'  later  than 

1731).— 1827,  "He  stood  still  and  motionless until 

his  usual  aridity  was  restored"   (De  Quincey's  'Last 
Days  of  Kant,'  BlacTcwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxi.  p.  139). 

Arimaspian  (not  in  '  Diet.'). — 1827,  "  Goat  or  Griffin, 
Christian  or  Cockney,  Miser  or  Arimaspian "  (Black- 
wood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxi.  p.  780).  1828,  "  You  might  as 
vainly  look  for  a  physician  as  a  phoenix,  an  Arimaspian 
as  an  apothecary  "  (ibid.,  vol.  xxiii.  p.  101).* 

Arm-fellow  (not  among  compounds  of  "  Arm "  in 
'  Diet.').— Thackeray. 

Arraigner    (earliest   quot.  in    '  Diet.,'   1860). — 1829, 

"Prierio  and  Ghinucci both  of  them  furious  public 

arraigners  of  his  doctrine  "  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxv. 
p.  36). 

Arrow  (v.,  not  in  'Diet.'  in  this  sense).— 1827,  "About 

an  hour  ago  did  we see  that  identical  salmon 

arrowing  up  the  Tay "  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxii. 
p.  446). 

A  redirection  (obsolete  in '  Diet.,'  only  quot.,  1400). — 
1827,  "  This  is  no  the  way  ava,  ye  're  gaun  a  clean  con- 
trair  art  "  (Blackwood's  May.,  vol.  xxii.  p.  699). 

Arthrectotomy  (not  in  'Diet.'). — 1885,  "In  January, 
1881,  1  first  began  to  employ  erasion,  or,  as  it  is  some- 
times called  now,  artkrectotomy"  (Med.  Chronic,  for  July, 

Arteriogram  (not  in  'Diet.'). — 1885,  "In  every  pulse- 
curve,  sphygmogram,  or  arltriogram,  we  can  distinguish 
the  ascending  part  of  the  curve  "  (Landois  and  Stirling's 
'  Physiol.,'  vol.  i.  p.  134). 

Arthralgia  (not  in  '  Diet.').— 1881,  "  The  lead  arthral- 
gia  is  considered  by  Harnack  to  be  due  to  the  action  of 
lead  on  the  central  motor  apparatus  "  (Sup.  to  Ziemssen's 
'  Cycl.  of  Med.').  1883,  in  Quain's  '  Diet,  of  Med.,'  p.  81. 

Artist  (sense  ii.  4,  latest  quot,  1793).— 1828,  "  Awk- 
ward whip  will  drive  like  the  choicest  artists  of  Cam- 
bridge "  (Blackwood' 's  Mag.,  vol.  xxiii.  p.  95). 

Asparaginic  (not  in  '  Diet.').— ]  885,  "  Hypoxanthia, 
xanthia  (Salmon),  and  asparaginic  acid  (C4H7N04)  are 


tion,  to  which  he  has  given  the  not  altogether  well- 
chosen  name  aspermatism  "  (Holmes's  '  Syst.  of  Surgerv  ' 
third  edit.,  vol.  iii.  p.  563). 

Asper  (latest  quot.  in  '  Diet.,'  1819).— 1832,  "  He  had 
their  aspers  handsomely  reinforced  by  some  silver  coins  " 
(Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxxii.  p.  974). 

Asthenopia  (only  quot  in  '  Diet.,'  1875).— 1863,  "  Mus- 
cular asthenopia  is  thus  avoided  at  the  cost  of  binocular 

[*  "Pursues  the  Arimaspian"  (Milton,  '  Par.  Lost  ' 
bk.  11. 1.  945).] 


vision  "  (N.  Syd.  Soc. '  Year-Book,'  p.  253).  1865,  "  M. 
Landsberg  has  described  twelve  cases  of  muscular  asthe- 
nopia  "  (N.  Syd.  Soc.  '  Biennial  Retrospect.,  for  1865-6,' 
p.  358). 

Astigmatism  (no  history  of  the  word),  Astigmism  (not 
in  'Diet.'). — 1870,  "The  late  eminent  scholar,  Dr. 
Whewell,  who  had  originally  suggested  the  word  astig- 
matism*  approves  of  astigmism  as  being  etymologic- 
ally  the  better  word  "  (Dixon,  in  Holmes's  '  Syst.  of 
Surgery,'  vol.  iii.,  second  edit.,  note,  p.  7).  1883,  Aitig- 
mism  is  given  as  a  synonym  of  astigmatism  in  Quain's 
'Diet,  of  Med.,'  s.  v.  "  Astigmatism,"  p.  94. 

Atalectic  (not  in  'Diet.').— 1875,  "The  lungs  left  to 
themselves  contain  no  air,  they  are  atalectic,  like  the 
lungs  of  the  foetus  before  it  has  breathed  "  (Gamgee's 
trans,  of  Hermann's  '  Physiol.,'  p.  159).  "  The  lungs  by 
virtue  of  their  elasticity  collapse  to  their  natural 
(atalectic')  volume  "  (ibid.). 

Athirst  (latest  quot.  in  '  Diet.,'  1805).— 1875,  "  The 

prince grew  athirst  at  the  sight"  ('Goblin  Market,' 

&c.,  by  Christina  Rossetti,  p.  23). 

W.  SYKES,  M.R.C.S. 

Mexborough. 

(To  be  continued.) 


GREGORY  PALMER,  OP  WEST  HADDON, 

TEMP.  1608-1693. 

As  it  very  seldom  happens  that  the  office  of 
clergyman  of  a  country  village  is  filled  by  a  native 
of  the  parish  over  which  he  has  charge,  I  think 
perhaps  the  following  facts  concerning  such  a  case, 
which  occurred  at  West  Haddon,  Northampton- 
shire, in  the  seventeenth  century,  may  be  worthy 
of  note.  It  was  in  the  year  1641  that  the  Rev. 
Jacob  Tompson,  who  had  been  vicar  since  1608, 
died,  and  Dr.  Clerke,  of  Kingsthorpe,  who  then 
held  the  gift  of  the  vicarage,  presented  it  to  the 
Rev.  Gregory  Palmer,  born  at  West  Haddon  in 
1608.  This  gentleman  held  his  incumbency  for 
a  space  of  fifty-two  years,  and  during  his  tenure 
of  office,  in  1648,  the  "  pyramidal  steeple,"  which 
formerly  rose  from  the  top  of  the  present  tower, 
was  removed  because  it  had  fallen  into  a  state  ef 
decay.  When  the  Rev.  Gregory  Palmer  died  he 
was  buried  in  the  West  Haddon  Churchyard,  and 
in  Bridge's  '  History  of  Northamptonshire '  the 
following  is  recorded  as  the  inscription  on  his 
grave : — 

Here  lyeth  honest  Griggory, 
Which  was  a  true  friend  to  the  ministry ; 
And  the  soul's  true  friend  for  Eternity, 
And  one  of  the  best  of  fathers  to  his  ability  ; 
Hee  studied  the  true  form  of  Christianity 
The  which  hee  hoped  would  abound  to  posterity. 
"  Griggory  Palmer,  Minister  of  West  Haddon  52  years 
and  odd  months,  it  being  the  place  of  his  nativity ;  in 
which  parish  hee  first  received   his    breath,  and    also 
Ended  his  last  the  11  day  of  June,  1693,  Hee  being  85 
years,  5  months  and  odd  days  old." 

Whilst  staying  at  West  Haddon  during  the 
month  of  June  this  year  I  visited  the  church- 
yard, for  the  purpose,  if  possible,  of  finding  out 


*  Query,  when  and  where  ? 


7">  S.  II.  GOT.  30,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


this  tomb  and  its  quaint  inscription,  and  after  a 
very  short  search  came  across  it  on  the  south  side 
of  the  church.  It  is  the  only  tomb  on  a  little  tri- 
angular piece  of  ground  on  the  right  hand  side 
of  a  footpath  leading  to  the  chancel  door.  In 
shape  it  is  what  is  called  an  altar  tomb.  I  tho- 
roughly examined  its  surface  for  any  remains  of 
the  above  inscription,  and  with  some  little  diffi- 
culty succeeded  in  tracing  the  following  words, 
carved  on  the  front  in  an  oval  shape  on  the  left 
hand  panel : — 

Griggory 

Palmer  Minister 

of  West  Haddon  52 

years  and  odd  months 

Nativity      .... 
bee  first  received  his  breath  and  also 
Ended  his  last  the  11">  day  of  June 

1693 

Hee  being  85  years     . 
and  .... 

The  last  three  words,  if  there,  are  hidden  beneath 
the  ground,  but  I  presume  they  are  intact,  as  the 
last  words  visible  are  better  preserved  than  the 
rest,  in  consequence  of  the  protection  afforded  by 
the  grass.  Neither  on  the  right  hand  front  panel 
nor,  indeed,  on  any  other  part  of  the  tomb  is  a 
single  word  to  be  seen,  so  that  the  quaintest  part 
of  the  epitaph  is  undoubtedly  quite  obliterated. 
It  seems  strange  how  the  inscription  on  the  left 
hand  panel  can  have  survived  so  long,  carved  as 
it  is  in  comparatively  soft  sandstone,  which  has 
been  for  upwards  of  two  hundred  years  exposed 
to  the  action  of  the  weather.  There  are  five  other 
altar  tombs  in  the  churchyard,  but  this  is  the 
best  preserved  of  all.  The  stone  slab  which  rests 
on  the  top  is  of  exceedingly  fine  quality,  and  an 
old  gentleman,  past  eighty  years  of  age,  who  ac- 
companied me  in  my  visit,  told  me  how  he  well 
remembered  as  a  boy  it  being  selected  as  the 
finest  place  on  which  to  sharpen  pocket-knives. 

Some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  able  to  throw 
further  light  on  the  antecedents  or  posterity  of 
"  Griggory  "  Palmer.  I  shall  be  greatly  obliged. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 


SCOTCH  KIRK  SESSION  RECORDS.     (Continued 
from  p.  187.)— 

Act  against  Prophaners  mad  by  ye  Provincia.il  Synod  of 

Glasgow  &  Air  mad  at  Air  October  3, 1G95. 
firmly  make  conscience  of  their  obligatione  of  yr  office  and 
faithfullie  dyscharge  the  trust  comitted  to  them  by  God 
&  the  supream  authors  of  the  nation.  But  because  it 
may  fall  out  in  some  particular  places  for  the  synnod 
doth  enjoyne  that  each  minister  or  Kirk  Sess:  who 
having  cause  to  complane  of  a  Magistrate  for  negligence 
in  puting  the  Acts  ag8t  prophanes  into  executione 
the  shall  acquaint  the  presbeterie  y'with  that  the 
presbeterie  with  the  Kirk  agent  may  pershou  the  negli- 
gent Magistrate  befor  the  lords  of  Sess:  according  to  the 
Act  of  Parlament,  and  to  the  end  yt  noe  persone  may 
pretend  ignorance  the  Synnod  doth,  appoint  that  the 


double  of  this  Act  be  given  to  the  Moderator  of  each 
presbeterie  who  shall  cause  doubles  theirof  be  sent  to 
each  Minister,  &  that  the  same  be  read  from  the  pulpit 
upon  a  lords  day  in  each  parroch  w'in  the  Synnod  be- 
twixt and  the  first  of  Novr  next  inshewing. 

It  is,  of  course,  known  to  those  who  have  in  part 
or  wholly  gone  through  any  records  such  as  the 
above  that  an  immense  quantity  of  matter  has  to 
be  read,  not  at  all  pleasing.  Not  the  least 
curious  feature  in  such  records  is  the  apparent  de- 
termination to  bring  home  to  the  accused  the 
offence  of  fornication ;  the  principle  of  giving  the 
prisoner  the  benefit  of  a  doubt  seems  scarcely 
ever  to  have  been  followed.  So  the  following 
will  be  viewed  as  a  natural  sequence,  apart 
from  the  general  interest  of  the  extract : — 
25  May,  1698. 

The  double  of  the  oath  appointed  by  the  presbeterie 
of  Air  to  be  taken  by  the  persons  who  will  not  confesse 
the  guilt  though  their  be  presumptiones,  qth  is  to  be 
taken  after  this  manner.  • 

first  in  the  presence  of  the  Sess:  this  oath  is  to  be 
read  unto  them  and  given  to  them  to  consider. 

Nixt  they  are  to  be  convined  befor  the  congregationa 
and  the  oath  to  be  reid  to  them  and  the  hazard  of  fals 
swearing  and  he  is  to  be  advised  seriously  to  consider  it 
agst  the  nixt  lords  day,  and  if  they  continue  still  deny- 
ing, then  in  ye  face  of  the  congregatione  after  prayer 
this  oath  is  to  be  taken,  viz., 

I,  ,  doe  theirfor  in  the  presence  of  the  great  and 

dreadful  majesty  of  the  eternal  and  ever  living  and  ever 
blessed  God,  the  searcher  of  heart  an  reins  in  his  holy 
sanctuerie,  humbly  upon  my  knees  with  my  hands  lifted 
up  to  heaven  protest  and  swear  by  the  holy  and  dreadfull 
name  of  the  lord  the  only  true  God,  and  as  I  shall  be 
ansurable  to  his  Majestic  in  the  great  and  terrible  day 
when  in  he  shall  judge  the  World  in  righteousnes  by 
Jesus  Christ,  whom  he  hath  appointed  judge  of  quick  and 
dead,  that  I  never  committed  the  sd  abominable  sin  of 

with  the   sd  ,  that  I   never   uncovered  her 

nakedness  nor  was  in  naked  bed  with  her  nor  did  lie 
carnallie  w*  her  as  man  doth  with  woman,  and  this  oath 
I  take. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

Swansea. 

(To  be  continued.) 

ALTAR  LINEN. — I  have  in  my  possession  two 
old  pieces  of  altar  linen,  which  I  think  are  unique 
and  worthy  of  being  recorded  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I 
shall  be  very  glad  if  any  readers  will  tell  me  any- 
thing about  the  manufacture  of  German  altar  linen 
beyond  what  is  suggested  by  the  designs  on  these 
pieces  which  I  try  to  describe. 

The  material  is  flax;  the  colour,  slightly  yellowed 
by  age,  white.  In  the  larger  piece,  which  I  take 
to  be  "  a  fair  white  linen  cloth,"  measuring  7  ft.  by 
6ft.,  the  following  design  is  woven:  First,  the 
figure  of  a  man  standing  by  a  vine-tree,  holding 
an  axe  or  staff  in  his  hand  ;  beyond  a  doorway  of 
some  building,  and  above  this  part  of  the  design 
the  word  NO-EL  in  Roman  capitals.  Under- 
neath is  a  design,  apparently  representing  a 
town,  surmounted  by  DIE  STAT  HOBRON.  Then 
below  the  town  comes  a  conventional  design 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">S.II.OCT.30,'86. 


in  vine  leaves  and  fruit.  And  lastly,  a  picture 
representing  "the  spies"  bearing  a  colossal 
bunch  of  grapes,  JOSVA  VND  CALEB  in  the 
same  characters  above  it.  These  are  repeated 
twice  in  the  same  order  in  each  column,  that  is, 
longitudinally,  and  seven  times  laterally,  forming 
a  continuous  design  from  side  to  side.  The  whole  is 
surrounded  by  an  elegant  border,  a  design  in 
leaves. 

The  other  piece,  which,  on  the  assumption  that 
it  is  a  piece  of  altar  linen,  I  take  for  "  a  fair 
linen  cloth,"  is  evidently  a  portion  of  a  larger 
cloth.  It  measures  54^  by  43|  inches,  but  is 
hemmed  on  three  sides,  and  with  the  exception  of 
the  selvage  side,  which  has  a  border,  the  pattern 
"runs  out."  It  represents  a  continuous  design, 
like  the  former  piece,  but  with  this  peculiarity — 
each  column,  about  one  foot  wide,  is  repeated  in 
reverse  order,  and  then  again,  direct  and  re- 
versed alternately,  side  by  side.  The  description 
of  one  column  may  be  given  as  follows:  First,  a 
standing  figure,  apparently  ill  the  act  of  blessing  a 
kneeling  figure  (there  are  no  words  above  this). 
Then  a  cluster  of  buildings,  each  of  which  seems 
to  be  bear  a  cross  on  its  roof,  and  between  the 
two  pictures,  evidently  the  name  of  the  town, 
GURLITZ,  in  capitals  as  before.  Beneath  the  town 
is  DAS  HEILIGE  GRAB,  in  the  same  type,  and  a 
picture  of  a  figure  approaching  the  door  of  a 
sepulchre,  bearing  a  lamp  in  the  hand. 

The  reversing  process  alluded  to  above,  which 
does  not  destroy  the  continuity  of  the  pattern, 
gives  the  following  effect  in  words,  only  each  letter 
in  the  reversed  column  is  woven  backwards :  — 

DAS   HEILIGE  EGILIEH   SAD  DAS   HEILIGE 

GRAB  BARG  GRAB 

(design)  (design  reversed)  (design) 

GURLITZ  ZTILRUG  GURLITZ 

(design)  (design  reversed)  (design) 

and  the  design  follows  in  the  same  way. 

K.  F.  COBBOLD,  M.A. 
Macclesfield. 

VERBDM  DESIDERATUM.  —  The  other  day  I 
noticed  in  the  article  "  Alpes,"  in  the  'Grande 
Encyclopedic '  (ii.  447),  that  some  of  the  passes 
were  described  as  "  carrossable."  We  have,  I 
believe,  no  English  word  to  express  the  same  idea. 
The  nearest  approach  to  it  is  the  curious  and  ex- 
tremely inelegant  phrase  "practicable  for  carriages." 
Though  this  is  now  "parliamentary  language'' 
(49  &  50  Vic.,  c.  29,  §  2),  it  can  hardly  be  called 
English,  and  I  hope  that  some  of  your  readers  will 
suggest  a  word  to  fill  the  gap  in  our  vocabulary. 

Q.  V. 

CHAPEL  ON  WAKEFIELD  BRIDGE.— A  very  in- 
teresting spot  is  the  historical  chapel  on  Wakefield 
Bridge,  which  was  in  existence  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III.  When  chantry  chapels  were  dis- 
solved by  Edward  VI.  services  at  this  wayside 


pilgrim  chapel  were  discontinued.  This  venerable 
structure  has  been  used  for  various  purposes.  At 
one  time  as  a  dwelling  house,  at  another  as  a  corn 
merchant's  counting-house,  at  another  as  a  hand- 
woolcomber'a  shop.  Yorkshire  people  are  proud  of 
this  interesting  relic  of  antiquity.  The  five  com- 
partments in  the  western  porch  contain  carved 
figures.  The  first  represents  the  Annunciation, 
the  second  the  Nativity  of  Christ,  the  third  the 
Resurrection  of  our  Lord,  the  fourth  the  Ascension 
of  our  Saviour,  the  fifth  the  Coronation  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin.  These  figures  are  much  mutilated, 
and  the  present  would  seem  a  fitting  opportunity 
for  their  restoration. 

The  old  western  porch  and  some  other  portions 
were  purchased  by  the  late  Hon.  G.  C.  Norton, 
of  Kettlethorpe  Hall,  Sandal  Magna,  where  they 
were  erected  on  a  small  lake  as  a  boat-house  adjoin- 
ing the  hall.  On  a  brass  plate  inside  that  structure 
there  is  a  record  of  this  fact,  and  also  that  the 
chapel  on  the  bridge  had  been  defaced  by  un- 
seemly repairs  in  1794.  W.  LOVELL. 

'  THE  CHESHIRE  MON.' — The  following  is  from 
the  collections  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  and  the  lines 
at  the  foot  are  in  his  handwriting  : — 

THE  CHESHIRE  MON. 
A  Cheshire  Mon  sail'd  o'er  to  Spaiu 
To  Trade  with  Merchandise, 
And  when  he  'rived  o'er  the  Main 
A  Spaniard  there  he  spyes. 

Who  said,  thou  English  Dog,  behold 
What  Fruits  and  Spices  fine 
Our  Land  produces  twice  a  year, 
Thou  hast  not  such  in  thine. 

The  Cheshire  Mon  ran  to  his  Hold 
And  fetch' d  a  Cheshire  Cheese, 
And  said,  thou  Spanish  Dog  behold 
We  have  such  Fruits  as  these. 

Your  Land  produces  twice  a  year, 
As  you  yourself  do  say, 
But  this  which  now  I  bring  you  here 
Our  Land  yields  twice  a  Day. 

Then  talk  no  more  your  silly  stuff, 
For  if  you  longer  stay, 
By  the  Mass  I  '11  trim  thy  tawny  Buff, 
So  Don  make  haste  away. 

The  Spaniard  for  his  Spado  felt, 
And  took  it  in  his  Hand  ; 
The  Cheshire  Mon  trip'd  up  his  Heels, 
Crying,  Don  you  're  at  my  Command. 

Then  learn,  proud  Fool,  no  more  to  boast 
To  Britain's  Hearts  that 's  sound, 
Who  can  teach  a  Spaniard  on  his  Coast, 
Who  can  teach  a  Spaniard  to  hia  Cost 
To  Dance  a  Cheshire  Hound. 

Finis. 

The  last  two  lines  in  every  stanza  to  be  sung  twice 
over. 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 

BARBARITY  AND  SUPERSTITION. — I  culled  the 
following— aged  forty  years — from  the  Norfolk 
Chronicle  of  the  day.  The  exhaustive  length  of 


.  II.  OCT.  30,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


Blomefield  and  Parkins's  '  History '  attests  the 
interest  attaching  to  Norfolk,  and  the  scrap  may, 
therefore,  claim  preservation : — 

"It  will  scarcely  be  believed  that  the  following  dis- 
gusting act  of  superstition  and  cruelty  could  be  practised 
in  the  nineteenth  century,  and  in  a  city  like  Norwich  ; 
but  such  is  unfortunately  the  fact.  Children  who  are 
sickly  are  taken  to  a  woman  living  in  St.  Lawrence  to  be 
cut  for  a  supposed  disease  called  the  '  spinnage ';  the 
woman  performs  her  operation  on  a  Monday  morning 
only,  and  charges  threepence.  On  the  first  visit  the 
woman  cuts  the  lobe  of  the  right  ear  with  a  pair  of 
ecissors,  and  with  the  blood  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross 
upon  the  child's  forehead.  On  the  second  Monday  she 
does  the  same  with  the  left  ear,  and  in  some  instances 
it  is  deemed  necessary  to  subject  the  little  sufferers  to 
nine  operations  of  this  ridiculous  ceremony.' ' 

W.  J.  F. 

Dublin. 

INDIA-RUBBER. — The  earliest  notice  I  have  seen 
of  india-rubber  as  a  material  for  taking  out  pencil 
marks  is  in  J.  Priestley's  '  Introduction  to  Per- 
spective,' 8vo.,  Lond.,  1770,  p.  xv,  in  a  note: — 

"  Since  this  Work  was  printed  off,  I  have  seen  a  sub- 
stance excellently  adapted  to  the  purpose  of  wiping  from 
paper  the  marks  of  a  black-lead-pencil.  It  must,  there- 
fore, be  of  singular  use  to  those  who  practise  drawing. 
It  is  sold  by  Mr.  Nairne,  Mathematical  Instrument 
Maker,  opposite  the  Royal-Exchange.  He  sells  a  cubical 
piece,  of  about  half  an  inch, for  three  shillings;  and  he 
says  it  will  last  several  years." 

ALEX.  BEAZELEY. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

BOOMERANG. — Can  any  one  give  me  information 
as  to  the  origin  of  this  word  ?  So  far  as  I  can  find, 
it  is  not  the  name  of  the  weapon  in  any  Australian 
language.  Can  it  have  originated  in  a  misunder- 
standing of  some  native  answer? 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

[See  2nd  S.  ii.  407,  475,  497.] 

LISLE-TAYLOR  FAMILY.  —  Can  any  reader  of 
*N.  &  Q.'  afford  me  any  information  concerning 
the  Rev.  Hales  Taylor,  M.  A.,  St.  Peter's  College, 
Cambridge,  who,  by  deed  enrolled  at  the  Heralds' 
College,  dated  Sept.  22,  1822,  assumed  the  sur- 
name and  arms  of  Lisle  ?  The  Eev.  Hales  Lisle 
(formerly  Taylor)  was  one  of  the  sons  of  the  late 
Dr.  Christopher  Taylor,  a  Fellow  of  Magdalene 
College,  Oxon,  and  sometime  Vicar  of  Selborne. 
In  1801  he  resided  at  Moyles  Court,  and  sub- 
sequently at  Blashford  House,  Ringwood,  Hants, 
where  Dr.  Taylor  died.  It  is  believed  that  the 
Rev.  Hales  Lisle  was  a  bachelor,  and  died  before 
1830,  but  neither  the  date  of  his  death  nor  the  place 
of  his  burial  is  known.  In  those  days  registration  of 


deaths  was  not  publicly  in  use.    Information  hereon 
will  greatly  oblige. 

HENRY  A.  H.  GOODRIDGE. 
18,  Holbeck  Road,  Brixton,  Surrey. 

CIVET  CAT  FOR  CREST. — I  have  met  with  the 
arms  of  a  Scotch  family  that  has  a  civet  cat  for  crest. 
It  is,  I  believe,  mentioned  incidentally  in  Nisbet's 
'  Heraldry ';  but  I  cannot  find  the  passage,  and  the 
indices  afford  no  clue.  Can  any  one  refer  me  to 
the  passage,  or  mention  the  family  that  carries  this 
crest?  SIGMA. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  ARMY.  —Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  where  I  can  obtain  parti- 
culars of  the  land  forces  mustered  at  the  time  of  the 
Spanish  Armada  ?  E.  T.  EVANS. 

63,  Fellows  Road,  N.W. 

CRESTS. — Has  any  work  been  published  on  crests, 
arranged  on  the  same  system  as  that  of  Papworth 
on  arms  ?  The  prevalence  of  the  modern  custom 
of  using  the  crest  apart  from  any  armorial  bearings 
should  alone  render  such  a  book  very  useful. 

EST.  H. 

SPANISH  EXORCISM. — In  '  Tom  Cringle's  Log ' 
(p.  208,  Warne's  ed.),  when  a  Spanish  American 
woman  at  Panama,  being  tipsy,  is  supposed  to  be 
possessed  by  the  devil,  her  husband  calls  out, 
"  Send  for  a  priest,  and  a  pig  into  which  the  demon 
may  be  cast."  Is  this  last  touch  merely  an  addition 
of  Michael  Scott's  own,  or  is  it,  or  was  it,  an  actual 
piece  of  ritual  in  Spanish  or  American  exorcism? 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

AN  OLD  SAW. — I  posses  an  old  fret  saw.  It  is 
assuredly  genuine,  and  bears  upon  one  arm  the 
letters  "  W.  B."  and  on  the  other  "  R.  V.,"  whilst 
upon  the  top  bar  is  the  date  1592.  Can  any  one 
tell  me  of  an  older  saw  ?  HARRY  HEMS. 

HARLEQUIN. — Can  any  of  your  readers  explain 
the  derivation  of  the  word  "  Bat "  as  applied  to 
harlequin's  wand  ?  LEOPOLD  WAGNER. 

[  Fr.  5a«e=sabre  de  bois  d'arlequin.] 

TOGETHER. — I  notice  that  in  Cambridgeshire 
and  some  parts  of  Norfolk  the  country  people  are 
in  the  habit  of  using  this  word  to  give  a  sort  of 
additional  force  to  the  plural  word  "  you,"  and 
particularly  in  such  questions  as  "  What  are  you 
doing  together  1 "  "  Where  are  you  going  to- 
gether 1 "  but  sometimes  in  other  ways,  as  "  I've  no 
patience  with  you  together."  Is  this  more  general ; 
and  how,  when,  and  where  did  it  arise  ? 

VILTONIUS. 

EDMUND  BONNER.  —  Information  is  sought 
concerning  this  Bishop  of  London,  more  par- 
ticularly with  relation  to  his  place  of  birth  and 
education.  Reference  to  any  '  Life '  or  notes  of 
authentic  portrait  of  him  will*  much  oblige.  Is 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


IT*  s.  n.  ocr.  so, 


trustworthy  evidence  forthcoming  settling  the  ap- 
parently vexed  question  of  his  place  of  death  and 
burial?  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  B. A. 

"THE  JOLLY  ROGER." — In  his  story  now  ap- 
pearing in  the  pages  of  the  Illustrated  London 
News,  the  accomplished  writer  Mr.  Walter  Be- 
sant  applies  the  phrase  "  The  jolly  Roger  "  to  the 
pirates'  flag  in  the  last  century.  Can  the  origin  of 
the  name  be  explained  ?  I  am  entirely  without 
books  of  reference.  Can  the  name  be  some  sailor's 
rendering  of  a  Spanish  or  buccaneering  name, 
just  as  our  sailors  call  the  Bellerophon  the  "  Billy 
Ruffian,"  and  as  our  soldiers  in  Clive's  time 
changed  Suraj-ud-doulah  into  "  Sir  Roger  Dow- 
ler"?  MICHAEL  FERRAR,  B.C.S. 

Newcastle,  co.  Down. 

["Jolly  Roger"  is  applied  by  sailors  to  a  flag  bearing 
a  white  skull  on  a  black  field.  See  'Sailor's  Hand- 
book.'] 

RICHARD  II. — When  Lambard  waited  on  Eliza- 
beth at  the  palace,  she  exclaimed,  "  I  am  Richard; 
know  you  not  that  ? "  that  is,  to  be  deposed  by 
Essex's  revolt,  and  in  allusion  to  the  play  of 
Shakspeare  that  had  a  long  run  at  the  Globe. 
Does  the  evidence  produced  at  the  Essex  trial 
show  this  ?  Are  the  documents  of  the  State  Paper 
Office  at  the  Rolls  Court  now?  How  is  access 
obtainable?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstuck  Hill. 

[See  ante,  p.  307.] 

THE  CALVERTS,  LORDS  BALTIMORE.— In  the 
year  1861  the  late  Mr.  J.  H.  Alexander,  of  Balti- 
more, prepared  a  calendar  of  the  Maryland  State 
Papers,  and  noted  in  it  that  in  the  autumn  of 
1839  he  had  seen  at  the  British  Museum,  in  one 
of  its  rooms  on  the  ground  floor,  two  large  chests, 
marked  "Calvert  Papers,"  but  that  he  had  not 
inspected  them,  in  the  hope  that  they  would  have 
been  examined  and  reported  on  by  some  officer  at 
that  institution ;  and  he  added  that  on  inquiry 
being  made  at  the  Museum  shortly  before  1861, 
nothing  could  be  learnt  as  to  the  papers,  and  it 
•was  considered  that  they  had  been  seat  there 
under  an  offer  for  sale,  which  had  been  rejected, 
and  that  on  such  rejection  they  had  been  returned 
to  the  owner. 

The  Historical  Society  of  Maryland— the  colony 
of  which  state  was  founded  by  Cecil,  the  second 
Lord  Baltimore— are  anxious  to  ascertain  whether 
these  papers  are  still  in  existence;  and  if  any  one 
can  give  information  respecting  them  he  is  re- 
quested to  communicate  it  to 

WINSLOW  JONES. 
Exmouth,  Devon. 

"  EDDY-WIND  OF  DOCTRINE  "  IN  EPH.  iv.  14 

Does  this  form  occur  in  any  of  the  old  translations 
of  the  Bible  ?  I  have  a  passage  from  an  American 
writer  of  1647  in  which  (as  I  think)  he  is  quoting 


from  a  version  anterior  to  the  A.V.,  when  he 

speaks  of  "men that  are  weather  waft  up  and 

down  with  every  eddy  wind  of  every  new  doc- 
trine." W.  S.  B.  H. 

'  CAMERONIAN  RANT.' — A  friend  asks  for  infor- 
mation about  a  tune  known  by  this  name.  Where 
can  it  be  found  ?  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

JACK  TAR. — Can  any  other  reason  be  assigned 
for  this  nickname  than  the  superficial  one,  that 
sailors'  clothes,  &c.,  are  tarred  by  the  nature  of 
their  work  ?  VILTONIDS. 

LOWICK  (DE  LOFWYK  OF  FURNESS). — Can  any 
of  your  correspondents  give  me  the  name  of  the 
birthplace  of  John  Lowick,  supposed  to  be  born 
c.  1705,  emigrated  with  his  brother  to  America 
whilst  young,  returned  to  this  country  and  settled 
at  Holt  Castle,  co.  Worcester,  in  1738,  where  he 
resided  till  the  year  of  his  death,  1783  ?  He  was 
married  to  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas  Shepheard, 
Esq.,  of  Hallow  Park,  Worcester,  by  whom  he  had 
four  sons  and  two  daughters.  W.  M.  L. 

The  Firs,  Westbury-upon-Trym. 

SIR  JOHN  HEWSON  =  BARSEY. — Did   Sir  John 
Hewson,  the  regicide,  or  his  son  marry  Martha, 
widow  of    Francis    Barsey,    of    Waterford,    and 
daughter  of  Col.  Scot,  of  Longrange,  Wexford  ? 
CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

LOWE'S  MEMORANDUM-BOOK. — Can  any  one  tell 
me  where  the  MS.  memorandum-book  of  Henry 
Lowe,  of  Whittington,  co.  Derby,  is  ?  It  is  men- 
tioned frequently  by  Samuel  Pegge.  A.  C.  S. 

Kimmerghame,  Dunse,  N.B. 

*  SONG  OF  THE  INFLUENZA.' — Who  wrote  a 
poem  so  called  (I  think),  of  which  the  following  is 
the  opening  line  ? — 

Do  !  do  !  do  I  I  shall  dever  see  her  bore. 

H.  N.  G.  B. 

MACAULAY'S  '  LAYS.  ' — In  the  '  Battle  of  Lake 
Regillus  '  occurs  the  expression 

The  horsemen  struck  their  spurs  deep  in  gore. 
Will  any  kind  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  refer  me  to 
other  mention  by  historians  of  the  use  of  spurs  in 
such  ancient  times  ? 

In  the  same  sentence  the  poet  mentions  the  old 
Roman  infantry  as  being  armed  with  lances. 
Surely  this  is  wrong  !  They  were  armed  with 
the  heavy  javelin  ("  Thine,  Roman,  is  the  pilum  ") 
— the  pilum  ;  and  it  was  with  it  that  they  beat 
Pyrrhus  and  his  Greeks,  who  were  armed  with  the 
lance.  MICHAEL  FERRAR,  B.C.S. 

Newcastle,  co.  Down. 

STEPHEN  LAW  was  Governor  of  Bombay  1739- 
1742.  He  was  born  December  26,  1699,  and  died 
December  20, 1787.  His  arms  were,  Arg.,  an  eagle 


7<h  S.  II.  OCT.  30,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


with  two  heads  displayed  vert,  beaked  and 
membered  gu.  Crest,  An  arm  in  an  ornamental 
sleeve,  sa.,  a/.,  and  or,  holding  in  the  hand  a 
scroll  ppr.  The  writer  of  this,  a  lineal  descendant 
of  Governor  Law,  would  be  much  obliged  to  any 
one  who  could  inform  him  who  were  that  gentle- 
man's parents,  and,  if  possible,  what  their  place  of 
abode.  H.  L. 

c  HISTOIRE  DBS  SEVERAMBES.' — I  have  before 
me  a  work  in  4  vols.,  24mo.,  entitled  '  Histoire 
|  des  |  Severambes  |  Peuples  qui  habitent  |  une 
partie  du  troisieme  Continent,  |  commune'ment 
appelle  |  La  Terre  Australe"e.  |  Traduit  de 
1'Anglois,'  Paris,  1677.  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  tell  anything  about  thia  book,  or  what 
English  book  it  is  translated  from  ? 

G.  H.  LEE. 

[This  work  is  by  Denis  Vairasse,  of  Alais,  in  Lan- 
guedoc.  A  second  part  was  published  by  the  author  in 
2  vols.,  Paris,  1678-9.  A  new  edition  was  given  in  2  vola., 
12mo.,  Amsterdam,  1716.  See  under  the  word  "  Alais  " 
full  details  concerning  the  work  in  the  '  Dictionnaire 
Historique  '  of  Pr.  Marchant.  J 

N.  P.  S.GRUNDTVIG. — The  famous  Danish  clergy- 
man, poet,  and  scholar  N.  F.  S.  Grundtvig  spent 
three  consecutive  summers  (1829,  1830,  1831)  in 
England  to  study  Old  English  literature,  and  a 
fourth  (1843)  to  study  English  Church  life,  espe- 
cially "Puseyism."  Any  information  about  his  stay 
in  England  (letters,  &c.),  or  hints  where  such  may 
be  had  will  be  thankfully  received.  Information 
is  requested  to  be  sent  directly  to  me  (Oster- 
sogade  38,  Copenhague  0.),  or  to  Mr.  L.  Booth, 
1,  Duchess  Street,  Portland  Place,  London,  W. 
DR.  F.  RONNING. 

GOSLING  COLLECTIONS. — In  a  foot-note  to  p.  18 
of  Gatty's  edition  of  Hunter's  '  Hallamshire '  is 
the  following  : — "  The  oldest  engraved  plan  of  the 
town  (Sheffield)  is  supposed  to  be  that  published 
in  1732,  by  Ralph  Gosling,  who  made  some  small 
collections  for  the  history  of  Sheffield."  There  is 
also  a  reference  at  p.  382  to  some  biographical 
particulars  preserved  by  the  same  Ralph  Gosling. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  give  information  as  to  the 
whereabouts  of  these  collections,  and  say  whether 
they  are  accessible  ?  E.  HOBSON. 

Tapton  Elms,  Sheffield. 

WOMEN'S  AGES  RECORDED  IN  SCRIPTURE. — 
Sarah  is  recorded  to  have  been  at  her  death  127 
years  old  (Gen.  xxiii.  1).  Anna,  the  prophetess,  is 
said  to  have  been  "  of  a  great  age  "  and  "  a  widow 
of  about  four  score  and  four  years,"  but  it  is  not 
distinctly  stated  in  St.  Luke  (ii.  36-38)  that  she 
actually  died  at  that  age.  It  is  stated  in  Poland's 
'  Selections  from  the  Talmud,'  p.  71,  that  "Rachel 
died  at  the  age  of  forty-five  years."  But  is  that 
statement  confirmed  any  where  in  the  Bible  ?  Polano, 
as  usual,  gives  no  reference.  Is  there  any  tradition 


of  Eve's  age  at  her  death,  or  of  the  age  at  death  of 
any  other  women  mentioned  in  Holy  Scripture  ? 
Of  men  such  records  are  plentiful  enough. 

HARRY  LEROT  TEMPLE. 

FRENCH  NOT  UNDERSTOOD  IN  CALAIS. — I  have 
corne  across  a  manuscript  note  to  this  effect.  In 
MS.  Cotton,  Galba  B.  I.  No.  38,  is  a  copy  of  a 
letter  from  Thomas  Swynford,  keeper  of  Calais 
Castle,  and  Nich.  Ryssheton,  LL.D.,  to  the  French 
ambassadors,  wherein  they  complain  because  the 
latter  had  written  them  a  circular  letter  in  French, 
which  they  understood  no  more  than  they  did 
Hebrew.  Is  this  correct ;  and  what  is  the  date  of 
Swynford's  letter  ?  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
"  The  Clergyman  should  remember  that  he  is  'a 
Steward  of  the  Mysteries  of  God  ';  who  has  no  right  to 
misapply  the  Blessings  given  to  him  to  dispense ;  and 
that  the  scandal  and  encouragement  to  a  continuance  in 
evil  courses,  which  result  from  a  too  easy  compliance, 
are  in  themselves  great  evila,  which  it  is  his  duty, 
as  it  is  within  his  power  to  prevent.  In  thia 
case,  a  solemn  explanation  of  the  painful  necessity 
of  a  refusal,  might  often  win  the  sorowful  acquiescence 
of  conscientious  survivors."  GEO.  E.  FREKE. 

"  Give  even  an  angel  a  bad  name,  and  the  simplest  of 
us  can  see  the  evil  expression  in  his  face,  whether  it  is 
there  or  not." 

"  Forgiveness  ia  like  the  sweetness  which  flowers  yield 
after  they  have  been  trampled  upon." 

"It  is  one  thing  to  have  truth  on  our  side,  and 
another  thing  to  wish  to  be  on  the  side  of  truth." 

"  Talent  ia  that  which  is  in  a  man's  power ;  genius  is 
that  in  whose  power  a  man  is."  Louis  IK  VINE. 


Mspltc*. 

DON  CARLOS,  1568. 
(7th  S.  ii.  286.) 

If  MR.  EDGCUMBE  will  get '  Gustave  Bergenroth: 
a  Memorial  Sketch,'  by  W.  C.  Cartwright,  M.P. 
(Edinburgh,  Edmonston  &  Douglas,  1870),  he  will 
find  full  details  on  the  Patronato  Re"al  and  the 
archives  at  Simancas  in  general.  A  MS.,  con- 
sidered by  Mr.  Bergenroth  as  genuine,  is  tran- 
scribed by  him  from  the  pen  of  Fray  Juan  de 
Avila,  confessor  of  the  prince.  It  is  a  detailed 
account  of  his  secret  trial  and  execution  in  the 
prisons  of  the  Inquisition. 

From  infancy  the  unhappy  young  man  had  been 
a  source  of  anxiety  and  perplexity  to  his  grandfather 
and  father,  whom  he  cordially  hated.  He  appears, 
from  the  MS.,  to  have  actively  fomented  the  re- 
volutionary movement  in  the  Low  Countries,  not 
from  any  religious  motives,  but  because  it  created 
difficulties  to  his  father.  A  treasonable  correspond- 
ence was  carried  on  by  the  prince  with  M.  de 
Montigny,  the  envoy  of  the  rebel  leaders,  who  was 
then  at  Madrid  endeavouring  to  obtain  redress 
from  Philip  II.  A  messenger  from  De  Montigny 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  OCT.  30,  '86. 


to  his  friends  in  the  Low  Countries  was  so  appre- 
hensive of  being  searched  at  Coruna  that  he  dropped 
a  letter,  which,  being  carried  to  the  alcalde,  was  by 
him  forthwith  dispatched  to  Madrid.  It  revealed 
the  prince's  share  in  the  conspiracy.  Alva  received 
orders  to  execute  the  Prince  of  Orange  and  Counts 
Egmont  and  Horn.  De  Montigny  shared  their 
fate  in  his  Spanish  prison,  and  Don  Carlos  was 
closely  watched.  His  letters,  calling  his  father  a 
"  wild  beast "  and  a  monster,  promising  to  come 
to  Flanders  and  place  himself  at  the  head  of  the 
revolution,  were  delivered  by  his  messenger  to 
Alva,  and  Alva  gave  them  to  the  king. 

"  In  the  midst  of  night,  and  while  Don  Carlos  was 
sleeping,  Philip,  accompanied  by  some  armed  followers, 
entered  his  bedroom,  and  took  possession  of  his  arms 
and  correspondence,  among  which  there  were  many 
letters  from  the  rebels  in  Flanders,  and  also  some  letters 
from  Queen  Isabel  which  showed  that  her  stepson  was 
continuing  to  make  love  to  her." 

"  A  letter  had  been  previously  written  by  the  queen 
in  answer  to  Don  Carlos's  declaration  of  love  '  in  forma,' 
begging  him  to  desist  from  his  suit,  because  she,  being 
bound  by  the  most  sacred  ties  to  his  father,  could  never 
be  his.  This  letter  miscarried,  and  came,  Fray  Juan  de 
Avila  says  he  does  not  know  in  what  way,  into  the  hands 
of  Philip,  who,  finding  it  by  far  too  warm,  strongly  re- 
primanded his  wife  and  his  son,  and  forbade  them,  under 
severe  penalties,  to  see  each  other,  or  to  write  to  one 
another." 

The  prince  was  imprisoned  on  February  5  or  6. 
"The  king  determined  to  proceed  against  his  son 
on  the  accusation  of  high  treason."  "  The  tribunal 
is  to  sit  only  in  the  hours  of  night.  The  king 
dictates  the  accusation."  The  king  told  the  judges 
that  they  were 

"  to  keep  the  proceedings  secret,  in  order  not  to  make 
public  the  shameful  conduct  of  his  son,  and,  he  added, 
although  he  was  perfectly  justified,  there  are  people  who 
would  think  him  hard  arid  sanguinary  if  they  were  to 
know  the  truth.  He  intended,  therefore,  afterwards  to 
have  the  rumour  spread  that  Don  Carlos  had  died  of  ill- 
ness or  something  similar.  All  who  were  present  swore 
to  keep  the  secret.  The  judges  asked  the  king  to  autho- 
rize them  to  dispense  with  certain  formalities  prescribed 
by  law,  which  were  incompatible  with  secrecy.  The  king 
gave  them  that  authorization." 

"  The  sentence  of  death,  dated  February  21,  is 
inserted  verbatim."  Philip  was  deaf  to  the  prayers 
and  lamentations  of  his  son;  he  forgave  him,  but 
refused  to  see  him  or  remit  the  sentence.  The 
execution  was  to  take  place  at  two  of  the  night  on 
the  following  day.  The  prince  asked  the  confessor 
to  declare  to  the  king  that  the  queen  was  entirely 
innocent.  The  method  of  death  was  the  severing 
of  the  prince's  throat  with  a  sharp  knife.  "  The 
prince  struggled  little ;  the  knife,  being  very  sharp, 
had  cut  well."  "The  face  is  pale,  like  that  of  a 
corpse,  but  has  preserved  its  natural  expression." 

MR.  EDQCDMBE  will  perceive  that  it  would  be 
very  difficult  for  Philip  II.  to  publish  any  mani- 
festo respecting  the  unblemished  honour  and  pro- 
priety of  conduct  of  the  queen  without  awaking 
difficult  questions  which  it  was  his  interest  to 


silence.  Furthermore,  in  those  days  the  tongue  of 
scandal  was  so  lawfully  exercised  in  all  the  courts 
of  Europe,  that  even  had  Queen  Isabel  written 
unguarded  letters,  they  would  have  been  counted 
small  dishonour.  Queen  Elizabeth,  Mary,  Queen 
of  Scots,  Catherine  de  Medicis  were  her  contempo- 
raries, the  last  named  was  her  mother. 

But  Queen  Isabel  has  been  ever  counted  as  good 
and  pure  in  an  evil  generation.  Philip  II.  showed 
her  as  much  regard  as  his  cold,  cruel  nature  was 
capable  of  feeling  ;  her  daughter,  Elizabeth  Clara 
Eugenia,  was  the  only  person  for  whom  he  evinced 
a  spark  of  affection;  and  if  MR.  EDQCUMBE  will  go 
on  October  3  to  the  Escorial  he  may  hear,  as  I 
have,  a  solemn  funeral  mass,  where  a  herald  pro- 
claims the  virtues  of  the  queen,  who,  with  her  in- 
fant daughter  in  her  arms,  was  laid  to  rest  in  the 
vaults  below,  as  soon  as  they  were  completed,  in 
1573. 

It  is  curious  that  the  necrological  catalogue  of 
royal  interments  in  the  Panteon  de  los  Infantes 
gives  July  24  as  the  date  of  Don  Carlos's  death. 
His  corpse  and  that  of  his  mother-in-law  were 
both  brought  from  different  convents  at  Madrid  on 
June  8,  1573,  to  the  Escorial.  THUS. 


PONTEFRACT= BROKEN  BRIDGE  (7th  S.  i.  268, 
377;  ii.  74,  236).— At  the  last  quoted  reference  I 
find  some  remarks  from  MR.  W.  H.  STEVENSON, 
to  which,  as  they  contain  reflections  on  my  com- 
munication at  p.  74, 1  feel  bound  to  reply,  irrele- 
vant as  those  remarks  are  to  their  heading. 

Let  me,  in  the  first  place,  assure  him  that,  how- 
ever "  reckless  "  my  assertions  may  appear  to  him, 
they  are  made  in  no  reckless  spirit ;  but  that,  in- 
deed, as  he  might  have  seen,  the  main  scope  of  my 
communication  was  to  condemn  "reckless "guesses, 
and  to  show  that  guesses  should  at  least  be  reason- 
able. When,  however,  such  guesses  are  reasonable, 
when  they  meet  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  and 
when  nothing  runs  counter  to  them,  they  cease  to 
be  mere  guesses,  but  earn  the  more  suitable  title 
of  "  probable  hits  at  the  truth." 

Now  the  only  attempt  at  argument  made  by 
MR.  STEVENSON  as  against  my  "  reckless  asser- 
tions "  is  the  allegation  that  as  "  the  gen.  of  Tate 
is  Tatan  (or  in  Northumbrian  Tatee),  so  the  name 
should  be  Tatanscylf,  not  Taddenes-scylf ";  which 
is  positively  the  only  shred  of  an  argument  I  find 
in  all  that  he  has  said.  This  I  regret,  for  I  cannot 
attach  much  importance  to  it,  considering  the 
facility— nay,  the  almost  certainty — with  which 
such  a  form  as  Tatan  would,  by  repetition  from 
mouth  to  mouth,  have  hardened  in  the  course  of 
three  centuries — and  three  such  centuries — into 
Tadden.  Surely  MR.  STEVENSON  is  not  so  un- 
" reasonable"  as  to  suppose  that  such  a  place- 
name  could  have  remained  unaltered  during 
ten  or  twelve  generations  in  such  times,  espe- 
cially when  we  see  that  the  two  forms  Taddenes 


7">  S.  II.  GOT.  30,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


and  Tates  were  actually  in  use  side  by  side.  For 
he  need  not  suppose  that  the  co-existence  of  these 
two  forms  here  would  be  evidence  that  the  two 
terminations  were  equivalents ;  that  healh  meant 
a  "  cliff,"  which  (p.  170)  he  maintains,  as  I  think 
with  accuracy,  not  to  be  the  case.  For  the  fact 
probably  was  that  Tateshall  was  the  name  of  the 
eastern  part  of  the  manor,  the  seat  of  the  later 
honour  and  of  the  hall ;  and  that  Taddenes-scylf 
was  the  name  of  the  western  part,  now  distinc- 
tively Tanshelf ;  and  it  is  an  entirely  parallel  case, 
that  the  Tate-Castre  of  Domesday  (thrice  so  spelt) 
is  now  Tadcaster. 

But  I  quote  from  Joseph  Hunter  ('  S.  York- 
shire,'ii.  201) :  "  Wulfstan,  the  archbishop,  met 
the  king  at  Taddenesscylfe the  place  here  in- 
tended must  be  Tanshelf,  as  it  is  now  called, 
which  appears  in  Domesday  under  the  name  of 
Tateshalle."  Now  Mr.  Hunter  was  not  a  man  to 
use  a  word  which  did  not  completely  cover  his 
meaning;  and  that  meaning  is  here  clearly,  "I  have 
tried  every  possible  hypothesis,"  that  is,  "  I  have 
made  every  possible  guess,"  "  I  have  rejected  them 
all  but  one,"  "  The  only  one  on  which  I  can  rely 
is  that  Taddenesscylfe  must  be  Tanshelf."  He  does 
not  think  of  legal  proof  any  more  than  I  did  ;  but 
he  speaks,  as  I  did,  of  moral  certainty.  He  does 
not,  however,  say  in  so  many  words,  "It  is  cer- 
tain "  that  Taddenescylf  is  Tanshelf ;  but  he  says 
that  it  "must  be";  and,  to  use  MR.  STEVENSON'S 
expression  (though  a  "  failure  to  see  "  on  the  part 
of  a  careless  examinant  is  not  an  absolute  proof 
that  the  thing  is  not  to  be  discerned  by  the  owner 
of  better  visual  organs),  I  "  fail  to  see  "  the  differ- 
ence between  the  two  expressions.  I  am  quite 
certain,  however,  that  in  such  company  as  that  of 
Joseph  Hunter  I  am  content,  and  more  than  con- 
tent, to  be  sneered  at  as  a  "  local  historian  "  making 
"  reckless  assertions." 

I  observe  that  MR.  STEVENSON  speaks  of  Tate 
as  a  second  or  pet  name  for  Ethelburga.  Has 
he  himself  any  warrant  for  such  a  statement  ? 
Can  he  give  an  instance  of  the  use  of  the  com- 
pound word  ^Echelburgh-Tate?  Has  that  "guess" 
yet  even  risen  to  the  dignity  of  deserving  to  be 
written  *-<Ethelburgh-Tate,  i.e.,  with  an  asterisk, 
as  an  "  unrecorded  form  of  words,  built  up  from 
careful  study  and  comparison  by  philologists " 
(p.  171)  ?  la  this — his  "  guess  " — very  much  more 
than  one  of  those  "  reckless  assertions,"  which  I 
quite  agree  with  him  should  be  utterly  condemned  ? 
For  rather  than  a  second  name,  I  had  thought  that 
Tate  was  an  abbreviated  name,  analogous  to  our 
Betsy  or  Bessy,  which  is  formed  from  the  fourth 
syllable  of  Elizabeth,  as  Tate  had  been  from  the 
second  of  EMeZburga  ;  that  the  be  only  has 
been  retained  in  the  one  case,  and  the  t  in  the 
other ;  though  probably,  in  the  light  of  MR. 
STEVENSON'S  knowledge,  this  "guess"  may  have 
been  a  mistake,  "reckless"  or  not.  But  will  he 


tell  us,  Why  ?  I  doubt  not  that  his  scholarship 
will  in  any  case  throw  an  extremely  interesting  light 
upon  the  discussion,  which  will  then,  however,  de- 
serve a  distinct  heading.  At  present  all  he  has  said 
(except  in  his  remark,  p.  75,  as  to  which  I  shall 
have  something  to  say  later  on)  can  act  only  as  a 
red  herring  across  a  good  scent.  And  in  this  Ponte- 
fract  discussion  I  think  we  are  on  a  good  scent, 
which  it  is  a  pity  to  spoil,  even  by  a  good  red 
herring. 

I  will  not  attempt  to  follow  MR.  STEVENSON 
into  the  mazes  of  the  A.-S.  declensions,  where  I 
should  certainly  soon  get  lost  ;  but  I  "  fail  to 
see  "  that  Canon  Jenkins's  assertion  that  the  name 
Tate  became  Tet  in  his  parish  in  the  softer  south, 
which  in  the  harder  north  stiffened  into  Tad,  even 
although  it  still  remained  Tate  in  another  con- 
nexion, is  more  reckless  than  my  own.  The  coin- 
cidence in  Tate's  manors,  of  all  three  forms,  is 
sufficiently  striking. 

As  I  presume  that  MR.  STEVENSON  means  some- 
thing (though  again  I  "  fail  to  see  "  what)  when  he 
adds  "  (sic)"  after  "  Saxon"  in  the  quotation  from 
my  communication  which  he  has  been  good  enough 
to  make,  I  shall  be  glad  if  he  will  explain  the 
innuendo.  I  use,  and  shall  probably  continue  to 
use,  the  word  Saxon  in  the  sense  in  which  the 
' Saxon  Chronicle'  is  so  called,  and  in  which  the 
poet  of  this  latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  century 
used  it  when  he  wrote 

Saxon  and  Norman  and  Dane  are  we. 

If  MR.  STEVENSON  had  not  "  failed  to  see  "  that 
the  mention  of  "Saxon  times  "  opened  the  para- 
graph from  which  he  selected  his  quotation,  he 
would  not  have  "  failed  to  see  "  the  sense  in  which 
I  used  the  word. 

But  I  observe  that  (more  strictly  in  connexion 
with  the  heading)  MR.  STEVENSON  alleges  (p.  75) 
the  authority  of  Ordericus  Vitalis  for  the  statement 
that  King  William  was  in  1069  detained  here  for 
three  weeks  by  the  "-broken  bridge,"  on  which 
account  he  thinks  the  name  to  be  "  clearly  "  much 
older  than  Archbishop  William's  alleged  miracle. 
The  fact  he  advances  is  accurate  ;  not  so,  however, 
I  venture  to  think,  the  principle  or  method  implied 
in  his  deduction.  For  before  these  grounds  make 
the  fact  quite  "clear"  we  must  ascertain  (1)  when 
Ordericus  Vitalis  made  use  of  the  word,  and  (2) 
what  alterations  he  made  in  the  phraseology  of  the 
narrative  to  adapt  it  to  his  particular  audience. 
And  let  me  point  out  that  Ordericus  Vitalis  is  not 
an  original  authority  for  this  statement,  so  fre- 
quently attributed  to  him  ;  but  that  he  distinctly 
says  that  he  abstracted  all  his  history  down  to 
1071  from  Richard  of  Poitiers,  who,  as  chaplain  to 
the  Conqueror,  was  probably  an  eye-witness  of  the 
occurrence.  Now  Ordericus  Vitalis,  who  belonged 
to  the  next  generation,  did  not  make  his  abstract 
till  1123  or  1124,  by  which  time  the  new  name  of 
Pootefract  had  been  conferred  ;  and  even  in  what 


352 


he  does  say  he  says  nothing  whatever  of  a  "  broken 
bridge."  His  words,  as  preserved  by  Duchesne, 
are  "  Bex  e  Snotingeham  pnepeditur  ad  Fracti- 
pontis  aquam  "  (not  ad  Fractum  pontem,  as  MR. 
STEVENSON  implies),  to  the  river  of  Fractus-pons, 
as  the  name  of  the  town  was  then  written,  which 
afterwards  became  Pons  Fractus,  and  ultimately 
Pontefractus  ;  Fractus-pons  in  1124,  when  Or- 
dericus  Vitalis  wrote  his  narrative  of  the  events  of 
1069  ;  Pons  Fractus  in  1194,  when  Roger  de  Lacy 
gave  the  town  its  first  charter  (in  each  case  inflected 
as  two  words)  ;  and  finally  Pontefractus  in  1271. 
At  least  these  are  the  earliest  instances  of  the  use  of 
the  three  forms  which  I  have  succeeded  in  tracing 
home  to  original  sources.  K.  H.  H. 

Pontefract. 

BURKE  PICTURES  AND  RELICS  (7th  S.  ii.  247). 
— The  following  was  painted  by  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds in  1766,  canvas  56^  by  67  in.,  and  was  lent  by 
Sir  Frederic  Leighton  to  the  exhibition  of  Sir 
Joshua's  works  at  the  Grosvenor  Gallery. 

'  The  Second  Marquis  of  Rockingham  and  Ed- 
inund  Burke,  his  Secretary,'  unfinished.  Two 
figures  seated  at  a  table.  The  Marquis  with  his 
left  hand  in  his  bosom,  his  right  hand  on  a  scroll 
of  paper.  Burke  leans  on  a  table  and  holds 
a  pen.  This  work,  originally  in  the  Thomond 
collection,  belonged  to  Thomas  Phillips,  R.A., 
afterwards  to  Sir  F.  Grant,  P.R.A.,  at  whose  sale, 
March  28,  1879,  it  was  bought  by  Sir  F.  Leighton, 
who  retains  it  as  one  of  the  chief  ornaments  of  his 
house.  This  picture  possesses  extraordinary  interest 
on  account  of  its  technical  character,  which  illus- 
trates Reynolds's  mode  of  painting  at  this  period, 
and  the  animated  actions  of  the  figures,  the  atti- 
tude of  Burke,  who  is  leaning  eagerly  forward, 
being  very  expressive.  Equally  so  is  the  energy 
of  his  patron. 

Reynolds  was  probably  dissatisfied  with  the  de- 
fect of  repose  in  the  lines  of  this  composition,  and 
therefore  put  the  canvas  aside. 

The  accessories  on  the  left  were  painted  by  an 
assistant  of  exceptional  skill.  The  chair  represents 
the  veritable  sitters'  chair  of  Reynolds's  studio,  the 
colour  only  being  altered.  It  was  this  seat  which 
Mrs.  Siddons,  Lady  Sarah  Bunbury,  and  almost 
all  Sir  Joshua's  sitters  occupied  in  Leicester 
Square.  Its  history  is  extremely  interesting. 
James  Barry,  R.A.,  had  during  a  part  of  the  life 
of  the  P.R.A.  been  one  of  his  most  pertinacious 
assailants,  and  Reynolds  was  known  to  have  been 
wounded  by  Barry's  conduct  and  manners  in  this 
respect.  Nevertheless,  on  the  death  of  Sir  Joshua, 
Barry  broke  out  in  a  warm  eulogium  of  the  de- 
ceased. Lord  and  Lady  Inchiquin  (afterwards 
Marquis  and  Marchioness  of  Thomond),  Sir 
Joshua's  representatives,  gave  the  chair  to  Barry 
in  acknowledgment,  and  Barry  (see  the  letter  in 
Dr.  Fryer's  biography  of  this  artist)  returned  his 


warmest  thanks  for  the  gift,  and  thus  authenticated 
the  chair : — 

"  Alas!  this  chair,  that  has  had  such  a  glorious  career 
of  fortune,  instrumental  as  it  has  been  in  giving  the  most 
advantageous  stability  to  the  otherwise  fleeting  graces  of 
a  Lady  Sarah  Bunbury  or  a  Waldegrave,  or  in  perpetuat- 
ing the  negligent,  honest  exterior  of  the  Rambler,  the 
Traveller,  and  of  almost  every  one  whom  the  public  ad- 
miration gave  a  currency  for  abilities,  beauty,  rank,  and 
fashion :  for  the  very  chair  that  is  immortalized  in  '  Mrs. 
Siddons  as  the  Tragic  Muse,'  whence  it  will  have  as 
much  celebrity  as  the  chair  of  Pindar,  which  for  so  many 
ages  was  shown  in  the  Porch  of  Olympia."  &c. — Jan.  30, 
1794. 

Reynolds  did  not  paint  this  chair  in  the  '  Tragic 
Muse,'  but  a  monumental  seat,  appropriate  to  the 
subject  of  the  picture.  No  doubt  Mrs.  Siddons  sat 
in  the  chair.  After  Barry's  death  the  chair  passed  to 
his  biographer,  Dr.  Fryer,  at  whose  sale,  when  it  was 
on  the  point  of  beingknocked  down  for  half  a  guinea, 
J.  T.  Smith  bought  it  at  a  larger  price  for  Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence.  On  his  death  it  passed  to  Sir 
M.  Archer  Shee,  at  whose  sale  it  realized  51.  15s.  Gd. 
from  Sir  C.  Eastlake.  The  next  possessor  was  Sir 
Francis  Grant,  at  whose  sale,  March  28,  1879,  it 
was  bought  for  about  70l.  by  Sir  F.  Leighton,  the 
sixth  President  of  the  Royal  Academy  who  has 
owned  the  relic.  To  secure  it  for  the  future,  Sir 
Frederic  gave  it  to  the  Royal  Academy,  and  that 
body  deposited  it  in  the  Diploma  Gallery  of  their 
institution,  with  other  relics  of  Sir  Joshua. 

There  was  also  another  painting  of  Edmund 
Burke,  the  property  of  Thomas  Gainsborough, 
lent  by  William  Maxted,  Esq.  Half  length, 
full  face,  the  left  arm  raised  to  the  hip,  dark 
coat,  white  cravat,  on  canvas  29  by  24  in. 

W.  LOVELL. 

It  is  worth  noting,  by  way  of  supplement  to  this 
query,  that  Edmund  Burke,  called  by  Sir  James 
Mackintosh  "  the  greatest  philosopher  in  practice 
this  world  ever  saw,"  figures  frequently  in  the  re- 
markable caricatures  of  James  Gillray,  in  which 
many  of  the  portraits  of  the  statesmen  of  those 
momentous  times  are  preserved.  Though  no  doubt 
exaggerated,  yet  the  likenesses  are  good  and  easily 
recognized. 

Burke  is  depicted  in  a  celebrated  caricature,  en- 
titled 'The  Dagger  Scene;  or,  the  Plot  discovered, 
1792,'  in  which  he  is  represented  as  habited  in  the 
dress  of  that  period,  wearing  a  bag  wig  and  large 
spectacles,  and  having  just  thrown  down  a  dagger. 
During  the  second  reading  of  the  Alien  Bill,  De- 
cember 28,  1792,  he  mentioned  in  the  House  of 
Commons  that  an  order  for  three  thousand  daggers 
had  been  received  in  Birmingham,  and  taking  one 
from  under  his  coat,  threw  it  down  indignantly  on 
the  floor.  This  occurred  only  a  few  days  before 
the  execution  of  Louis  XVI.  in  the  Place  de  la 
Revolution,  in  Paris,  January  21,  1793.  Burke 
died  a  few  years  afterwards,  in  1797,  in  his  sixty- 
eighth  year. 


7«>  S.  II.  OCT.  30,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


At  Aldenham  Abbey,  Herts,  the  seat  of  the  late 
Mr.  William  Stuart,   a  grandson  of  the  Earl  o 
Bute,  was,  some  twenty  years  ago,  a  fine  collection 
of  Gillray's  caricatures,   and  this   was    amongs 
them.    Probably  the  collection  is  now  dispersed. 
JOHN  PICKFOKD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

HERON  FAMILY  (7th  S.  i.  149,  239;  ii.  157).— 
By  way  of  supplementing  the  pedigree  of  this 
family  given  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I  append  the  follow- 
ing notes  from  my  MS.  collections.  Edward 
Heron,  Esq.,  serjeant-at-law,  of  Langtoft  and 
Stamford,  co.  Lincoln,  was  recorder  of  Stamford 
in  1588,  and  took  up,  on  payment  of  6s.  8d.,  the 
freedom  of  this  borough,  being  then  a  resident 
in  the  parish  of  St.  George.  Some  doubt  sub- 
sequently arose  in  the  minds  of  the  corporate 
body  respecting  the  legality  of  the  act,  for  at  a 
common  hall,  held  Oct.  26,  1591,  the  hall,  by  the 
free  consent  of  the  alderman,  comburgesses,  and 
burgesses  assembled,  agreed 

"that  forasmuche  as  Edward  Heron,  esquier,  had 
dwelled  within  this  libertie  sondry  yea-res  &  waff  never 
made  a  ffree  man,  &  as  it  was  said  by  Mr  Ramsden 
that  he  made  him  secreatly  ffree  in  his  howse  (wcl> 
shoold  have  bene  done  in  the  open  hall)  &  not  above 
foure  or  five  dayes  before  the  election  of  a  new  Alder- 
man (i.  e.  Mayor)  &  the  intenson  why  he  shoold  be 
made  ffree  unknown  to  the  comonaltie,  therefore  at 
this  hall  by  a  general  voyce,  the  said  Mr  Heron  is 
dismissed  &  disfranchised." 

Mr.  Heron,  by  deed  dated  April  4, 1582,  gave 
the  rents  and  profits  of  certain  property  to  trustees 
for  the  purpose  of  easing  the  poor  people  of  Tal- 
lington,  in  this  county,  from  any  assessment  to  be 
made  for  repairing  the  nave  or  body  of  the 
church,  for  the  repairs  of  bridges,  and  towards  pay- 
ment of  subsidies.  Reader  at  Gray's  Inn  in 
1587.  On  Aug.  20,  1600,  we  find  him,  designated 
as  a  serjeant-at-law,  sitting  at  Market  Deeping 
with  other  gentlemen  on  a  commission  of  sewers. 
About  this  time  he  purchased  of  the  Markhams 
Cressy  Hall,  in  this  county,  which  became  the 
family  residence ;  subsequently  knighted,  pro- 
bably at  the  wholesale  creation  of  that  order 
before,  at,  or  after  the  coronation  of  the  British 
Solomon,  James  I.,  in  1603;  and  in  1607  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  Barons  of  the  Exchequer.  The 
baron  was  twice  married :  first,  Anne,  daughter  of 
David  Vincent,  of  Barnack,  co.  Northampton,  by 
whom  he  had  three  sons ;  secondly,  Dorothy, 
daughter  of  Anthony  Maxey,  of  Bradwell  Hall, 
Essex.  By  the  latter  he  had  a  son  James,  who 
married,  Dec.  12,  1609,  Anne,  eldest  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Hatcher,  of  Careby,  in  this  county.  The 
Visitation  of  Leicester,  1619,  says  Jane,  a 
daughter  of  Sir  Edward  (the  serjeant-at-law), 
married  Roger  Smith,  alias  Harris,  of  Bosworth, 
co.  Leicester,  third  son  of  Erasmus  Smith,  by 
Margaret,  sister  of  the  Treasurer  Cecil  and  widow 


of  Roger  Cave,  of  Stanford-on-Avon,  who  died 
28  Eliz.,  leaving  issue  four  sons  and  four 
daughters ;  and  Anna,  another  daughter  of  Sir 
Edward,  "  Baronis  Scaccarij,"  was  the  wife  of 
Thomas,  eldest  son  and  heir  of  William  Savill, 
of  Blaby,  co.  Leicester.  The  parish  registers  of 
St.  George's,  Stamford,  contain  the  following 
entries  : — 

"  1584.  John  Heron,  y«  sonne  of  M*  Heron,  bapt. 
xiie  Aprill,  being  Wednesday." 

"  1584.  Anne  Heron,  ye  daughter  of  M*  Heron,  bur. 
xiijie  June." 

"  1600.  Annabella  Heron,  the  daughter  of  Mr  Edward 
Heron,  gent.,  bapt.  Oct.  xie." 

"1618.  Robart  Heron  &  Isabel  Walker,  mar. 
Nov.  xivle." 

lam  unable,  not  having  seen  the  Langtoft  registers, 
to  say  whether  "  Robart "  was  a  son  of  Sir  Edward 
or  not.  The  Serjeant's  son,  Sir  Edward,  K.B.,  was 
sheriff  of  this  county  in  1641-2.  On  July  18, 
1642,  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  re- 
ported to  the  House  that  he  had  received  a  letter 
from  the  sheriff  enclosing  a  petition  of  a  strange 
nature  and  language.  The  petition  related  to  the 
giving  up  of  the  town  of  Hull  to  the  king.  Sir  Edward 
was  called  upon  by  the  House  to  explain.  In  1643, 
being  again  high  sheriff  and  a  Royalist,  he  was 
charged  with  being  a  great  disturber  of  the  peace 
of  the  county,  proclaimed  as  such,  and  all  those 
who  adhered  to  him  were  declared  traitors.  He 
was  taken  prisoner  as  he  was  conveying  a  load  of 
ammunition  to  his  own  house,  which  he  intended 
fortifying  for  his  royal  master,  taken  to  Boston, 
thence  to  London,  examined  by  the  House,  and 
committed  to  the  Tower,  and  was  living  in  1648. 
On  Oct.  8,  1643,  the  House  resolved  that  the  ex- 
penses of  apprehending  Sir  Edward  Heron  and 
bringing  him  to  London  should  be  defrayed  out  of 
the  money,  plate,  and  goods  seized  in  his  house  by 
Sir  Anthony  Irby  or  his  officers.  A  Col.  George 
Heron  was  slain  at  Marston  Moor,  in  the  cause  of 
royalty  ;  and  Henry  Heron,  of  this  county,  Esq., 
(created  KB.  in  1660),  who  also  indulged  in  the 
then  expensive  luxury — a  supporter  of  the  royal 
cause — had  to  compound  for  his  estates  to  the  Com- 
monwealth authorities  for  the  sum  of  2182.,  and  a 
John  Heron,  of  Higney,  Hunts,  gent.,  1082. 

Sir  Edward  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir 
Henry  Brooke,  alias  Cobham,  of  Heckinton,  son 
of  George,  Baron  Cobham,  sister  and  coheir  of  Sir 
John  Brooke,  created  Baron  Cobham,  at  Oxford, 
Jan.  3,  1644/5.  Edward,  second  son  to  Sir  Edward 
Eeron,  serjeant-at-law,  born  in  1616,  married  a 
daughter  of  Henry  Smith,  alias  Nevill,  of  Holt, 
10.  Leicester.  Henry  (Sir),  brother  to  Edward, 
married  Dorothy,  second  daughter  of  Sir  James 
~iong,  of  Draycott  Cerne,  Wilts,  Bart.  When 
James  II.  granted,  in  1685,  his  charter  to  the 
)orough  of  Boston,  he  appointed  Sir  Henry  Heron 
mayor,  a  course  that  met  with  the  highest  dis- 
.pproval  of  the  inhabitants,  he  being  a  non- 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  OCT.  30,  '86. 


resident,  and  never  attended  the  meetings  of  the 
corporate  body,  but  appointed  one  Daniel  Khodes 
deputy  in  his  absence. 

Dame  Anne,  relict  of  Sir  Matthew  Lyster,  Knt., 
by  her  will,  dated  July  18,  1657,  gave  the  residue 
of  her  property  to  Lady  Frances,  wife  of  John, 
Lord  Cobham.  The  parish  registers  of  Wakerley, 
Northamptonshire,  has  the  two  following  entries  : 
"  1657.  Lady  Lister,  widow,  late  the  wife  of  Sir 
Mathew  Lister,  knight,  bur.  the  twentie  eight  day 
of  Aug."  "  1660.  My  Lord  Cobham,  bur.  the  20 
of  May."  JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 

Stamford. 

If  SIGMA  will  look  into  Collins's  'Peerage' 
(fifth  edit.,  vol.  iii.  p.  232),  he  will  find  that  Sir 
Francis  Fane,  K.B.,  who  married  Hannah  Rush- 
worth,  had,  besides  Henry  (the  son  mentioned  in 
the  pedigree  on  p.  158),  an  elder  son,  Francis  Fane, 
of  Fulbeck,  who  married  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir 
Henry  Heron,  of  Cressy  Hall,  by  whom  he  had  a 
son,  Francis  Fane,  of  Fulbeck,  who  married,  first,  in 
1717,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edward  Payne,  of 
Hough-on-tbe-Hill,  and,  secondly,  in  1757  Jane, 
daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Gust,  Bart.  This  Francis 
Fane,  of  Fulbeck  —  who  must  not  be  confounded 
with  his  cousin  Francis  Fane,  M.P.,  who  died  in 
1757  —  seems  to  have  come  into  possession  of 
Cressy  Hall.  Certainly  he  was  living  there  with 
his  first  wife  in  1743,  when  her  niece,  Etheldred 
Payne,  was  married  in  Cressy  Chapel  to  Sir  John 
Gust,  Bart.  Francis  Fane,  who  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  in  1758,  was  next  heir  to  the  earldom  of 
Westmoreland,  proved  his  aunt  Mrs.  Abigail 
Heron's  will,  as  "  nephew  and  executor,"  April  26, 
1735  (P.C.C.).  In  it  she  gave  legacies  to  "my 
kinsman,  Lord  Lovell,  and  Lady  Lovell,  his  wife," 
to  "the  lady  dowager  Cardigan,  my  very  kind 
friend,"  to  "  my  lady  Anne  Frazier  in  Scotland, 
sister  of  my  late  husband,  Henry  Heron,  Esqr," 
and  to  "my  niece  Elizabeth  Fane,  wife  of  my 
nephew,  Francis  Fane  of  Fulbeck."  E.  C.  C. 

^PASSAGE  IN  TACITUS,  '  ANNALS,'  xv.  44  (4th  S. 
viii.  480).  —  As  this  query  respecting  the  first 
reference  to  the  famous  passage  in  Tacitus  relating 
to  the  persecution  of  the  Christians  by  Nero  has 
never,  I  believe,  been  answered,  and  as  the  subject 
has  again  been  recently  referred  to  in  the  periodical 
press,  I  reply  by  giving  a  sentence  from  the'Historia 
Sacra'  of  Sulpicius  Severus  (who  died  at  Mar- 
seilles A.D.  410),  together  with  part  of  the  passage 
from  Tacitus.  It  will  be  at  once  obvious  that  Sul- 
picius, though  he  does  not  name  Tacitus,  is,  in 
fact,  quoting  from  him  :  — 

Tacitus,  '  Annalium,'  xv.  44.  — 

"Et  pereuntibus  addita  ludibria,  ut  ferarum  tergis 
contecti,  laniatu  canum  interirent,  aut  crucibus  affixi, 
aut  flammandi,  utque,  ubi  defecisset  dies,  in  usutn  noc- 
turm  luminis  urerentur."  • 


Sulpicius  Severus,  ' 


ra,'  ii.  29.— 


"  Igitur  vertit  invidiam  in  Christianos,  actaeque  in  in- 
noxios  crudelissimae  qucestiones,  quin  et  novae  mortes  ex- 
cogitatae,  ut  ferarum  tergis  contecti  laniatu  canum 
interirent;  inulti  crucibus  affixi,  aut  llamma  usti  : 
plerique  in  id  reservati,  ut  cum  defecisset  dies,  in  usum 
nocturni  luminis  urerentur." 

For  a  discussion  and  refutation  of  the  absurd 
theory  (started  a  few  years  ago)  that  the  '  Annals  ' 
of  Tacitus  was  a  forgery  of  Poggio  Bracciolini  in 
the  fifteenth  century,  see  the  second  volume  of 
Mr.  Simcox's  '  History  of  Latin  Literature '  (pub- 
lished in  1883).  W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

DATES  ON  CHURCHES  (7th  S.  ii.  267). — Some 
dated  examples  of  churches,  mostly  with  the  form 
of  inscription,  may  be  seen  in  vol.  iii.  of  J.  H. 
Parker's  'Glossary  of  Architecture,1  Ox.,  1846  : — 

Jarrow,  A.D.  684,  p.  8. 

Aldborough,  in  Holderness,  built  by  Ulf,  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  p.  25. 

Deerhurst,  14  Ed.  Conf.,  p.  26. 

Kirkdale,  in  Rydale,  same  reign,  built  by  Orm, 
p.  28. 

Lucca  Cathedral,  A.D.  1060,  p.  29. 

Castor,  A.D.  1124,  p.  48. 

Temple  Church,  London,  A.D.  1185,  p.  67. 

Glee,  A.D.  1192,  p.  70. 

Parma,  baptistery,  A.D.  1220,  p.  79. 

Ashbourn  (temp.  ep.  Hug.  Patishul),  A.D.  1235- 
1241,  p.  85. 

Cathedral  or  Duomo  of  Florence,  A.D.  1298, 
p.  104. 

Aerschot,  in  Belgium,  A.D.  1331  and  1337. 

Great  Bookham,  A.D.  1341,  p.  115. 

Buckland,  Herts,  A.D.  1345,  p.  116. 

Eopsley,  column  in  church,  A.D.  1380,  p.  122. 

Cathedral  or  Duomo  of  Milan,  A.D.  1386,  p.  123. 

Balsham,  built  by  rector,  John  Sleford,  who 
died  A.D.  1400,  p.  124. 

Ipswich,  St.  Lawrence,  by  John  Bottold,  who 
died  A.D.  1431,  p.  129. 

Iron  Acton,  by  Robert  Poyntz,  who  died  A.D. 
1437,  p.  131. 

Pershore,  south  aisle,  A.D.  1434,  p.  131. 

Cathedral  at  Nantes,  A.D.  1434,  p.  131. 

Gloucester  Cathedral,  central  tower,  by  Thomas 
Seabroke,  A.D.  1454-57,  p.  135. 

Lavenham,  Suffolk,  built  by  Thomas  Spring,  who 
died  A.D.  1486,  p.  138. 

Ropsley  Church,  south  porch  of,  A.D.  1486,  p.  142. 

Canterbury,  the  Angel  Steeple,  by  Thomas  Glad- 
stone, prior,  A.D.  1490-1517. 

Bangor  Cathedral,  A.D.  1509-1532,  p.  149. 

Darton,  chancel,  A.D.  1517,  p.  151. 

Whiston,  A.D.  1534,  p.  154. 

In  the  '  Abe"ce"daire ;  ou,  Rudiment  d'Arcbe'o- 
logie'  ("Architecture  Religieuse "),  Paris,  1854, 
there  are  further  examples,  with  form  of  inscrip- 
tion, as  : — 

L'Eglise  d'Osmoy,  A.D.  1170,  p.  263. 


7'"  S.  IL  OCT.  30,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


L'Eglise  de  Tarascon,  A.D.  1197,  p.  264,  and 
Le  Cloitre  de  St.  Trophime,  Aries,  A.D.  1183. 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

Perhaps  the  most  noteworthy  instance  of  a  date 
on  a  church  is  to  be  found  in  this  immediate 
neighbourhood,  at  Jarrow.  Over  the  nave  arch  of 
the  church  the  dedication  stone,  in  all  probability 
original,  remains.  On  it  is  this  inscription  : — 

DEDIOATIO    BASILIOAE 
SOI   PAULI   VIII   KL  MAI 
ANNO   XV   EGFRIDI   RE<3 
CEOLFRIDI    ABB  EIUSDEM 

Q.    ECCLES  DO   ATJCTORE 

CONDITORIS  ANNO  IIII. 

It  would  make  the  date  of  the  dedication  of  Jarrow 
Church  A.D.  685.  JOHNSON  BAILY. 

South  Shields  Vicarage. 

I  think  that  the  date  1410  is  to  be  found 
on  the  outside  of  the  tower  of  Monken  Hadley 
Church,  in  Hertfordshire.  To  the  best  of  my  re- 
collection, I  saw  it  there  some  twenty  years  ago. 
And  I  also  think  that  over  the  west  door  of  Bedale 
Church,  in  Yorkshire,  will  be  found  the  date  1555 
— a  remarkable  date,  for  not  many  churches  were 
built  or  restored  during  the  brief  bloody  reign  of 
Mary  Tudor.  A.  J.  M. 

I  may  mention  an  old  parish  church  at  Sephton, 
about  eight  miles  from  Liverpool,  bearing  over  the 
principal  doorway  the  date  1111. 

D.  EOBEKTON. 

Clement's  Inn  Passage. 

SIR  FRANCIS  VERE  (7th  S.  ii.  249).— The  only 
reference  I  can  find  to  Francis  Vere's  monument 
in  Westminster  Abbey  is  the  following,  from  Pen- 
nant's '  Some  Account  of  London,'  1791,  p.  70  : — 

"Another  proof  is  in  the  monument  of  Sir  Francis 
Ver«,  who  died  in  1608,  distinguished  by  thirty  years  of 
able  service  in  the  Low  Countries  in  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth. He  lies  in  a  gown  recumbent ;  over  him  foui  fine 
figures  of  armed  knights,  kneeling  on  one  knee,  support 
a  marble  slab,  on  which  are  strewed  the  various  parts  of 
his  armour.  At  Bredah  is  the  tomb  of  Ingelbert  II., 
Count  of  Nassau,  who  died  in  1504 ;  executed  on  the 
same  idea." 

W.    LOVELL. 

Alexandra  Street,  Cambridge. 

WEARING  HATS  IN  CHURCH  (7th  S.  i.  189,  251, 
373,  458  ;  ii.  272).— At  Malta  I  noticed  that 
Catholic  Orientals,  Armenians,  Syrians,  &c.,  in- 
variably wore  the  red  tarboosh,  or  fez  cap,  in 
church.  The  Turkish  consul,  an  Armenian,  was 
to  be  seen  every  Sunday  at  St.  John's  Church, 
wearing  his  tarboosh  during  the  whole  time  of 
mass.  On  the  other  hand,  when  the  Indian 
troops  were  quartered  in  the  island,  the  Catholics 
of  their  number  did  not  wear  their  head-gear  at 

church.  PORTHMINSTER. 

John  Evelyn,  when  at  Geneva  in  1646,  writes 
in  his  'Diary'  that  "on  Sonday  [sic]  I  heard 


Dr.  Diodati  preach  in  French,  and  after  the  French 
mode,  in  a  gowne  with  a  cape  and  his  hat  on." 
We  can  understand  from  this  Pepys's  astonishment 
at  seeing  the  French  minister  in  London  preach 
with  his  hat  off. 

My  late  father,  the  vicar  of  Ardeley,  always 
wore  a  skull  cap  in  church,  for  the  same  reason 
that  Dr.  Lancing  gave  to  Mr.  Butler,  viz.,  to  keep 
his  head  warm.  HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

ACQUISITION  OF  A  SURNAME  (7th  S.  ii.  266). — 
Some  time  in  the  early  part  of  this  century,  in  one 
of  the  villages  in  Nottinghamshire,  a  deserted  child 
was  found.  The  overseers  of  the  poor  took  charge 
of  it,  and  it  was  baptized  as  William  Found.  In 
after  years,  when  playing  with  the  village  children, 
they  called  him  Billy  Fun  ("found"  is  in  the  Mid- 
land Counties  outgo  voco  "  fun  ").  ELLCEE. 

Craven. 

At  Cookham,  in  Berkshire,  a  foundling  exposed 
in  a  place  known  as  Cockmarsh  was  named  Will 
Still,  because  the  infant  lay  so  still  and  quiet  when 
first  discovered.  At  the  same  place  the  man  who 
tolled  the  5  A.M.  and  7  P.M.  bell  in  the  church 
tower  became  popularly  known  as  Bomer,  from  the 
sound  of  the  bell,  an  acquired  surname,  which  has 
come  down  to  his  descendants  to  the  loss  of  their 
true  surname.  E.  V. 

ASCENSION  DAY  (7th  S.  ii.  166,  232).— It  seems 
to  me  as  if  the  Welsh  quarrymen  were  more  mind- 
ful of  the  "  commandments  of  the  Church  "  than 
their  employers.  F.S.A.Scot. 

'  DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY':  OSCAR 
BYRNE  (7th  S.  ii.  324). — Oscar  Byrne  was  my 
dancing-master  at  a  child's  day  school  in  Sloane 
Street  about  1850.  He  was  still  at  that  time 
helping  put  ballets  on  the  stage.  D. 

WEST  DIGGES  (7th  S.  ii.  308).— I  think  the 
positive  and  negative  evidence  presented  by  a 
brief  article  in  Walker's  Hibernian  Magazine  for 
February,  1787,  entitled  'Some  Anecdotes  of  the 
late  Mr.  Digges,'  warrants  me  in  dubbing  Colman 
and  Peake's  assumption  of  the  illegitimacy  of  this 
actor  as  purely  erroneous  and  gratuitous.  Nega- 
tive disproof  is  afforded  by  the  fact  that  this  article 
makes  no  allusion  whatsoever  to  the  circumstances 
of  his  birth — a  rather  extraordinary  omission  on 
the  part  of  a  periodical  which  was  nothing  if  not 
ribald  and  scandal-mongering  !  The  more  direct 
evidence  is  given  in  the  following  two  extracts  : — 

"  The  first  appearance  of  Mr.  Digges  on  the  Irish 
Theatre  was  marked  with  the  highest  approbation  :  his 
manners  had  a  polish  which  would  have  graced  the  head 
of  the  noble  family  (the Delawarrs)  to  which  he  belonged." 

"  At  the  time  of  his  connexion  with  Mrs.  Bellamy,  his 
mother,  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Digges,  dying,  bequeathed  him  four 
thousand  pounds,  on  condition  that  he  should  quit  the 
stage,  and  take  her  maiden  name  of  West.  Mr.  Digges 
accepted  the  terms,  and  accordingly  retired ;  but  very 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  GOT.  30,  't 


shortly  after,    bis   natural   inclination    prevailing,    he 
cammed  his  former  name,  and  entered  into  an  engage- 
ment at  the  Ilaymarket  theatre." 
The  italics  are  mine.  W.  J.  LAWRENCE. 

Newcastle,  co  Down. 

The  following  entry  is  from  the  register  of  the 
cathedral  of  St.  Fin  Barre,  Cork  :  "  1786.  West 
Digges,  Comedian,  buried  12  November."  The 
following  is  from  Flyn's  Hibernian  Chronicle, 
November  13,  a  newspaper  published  in  Cork  at 
that  time : — 

"  Saturday,  November  11,  at  his  lodgings  on  the 
Coal  Quay,  West  Digges,  Esq.,  an  old  veteran  of  the  stage, 
in  which  profession  he  was  justly  admired  as  a  Tragedian. 
But  two  years  ago  he  was  seized  with  a  paralytic  shock, 
which  ever  since  prevented  him  from  performing. 
Severe  as  this  adverse  stroke  was  to  a  man  little  used  to 
frugality,  like  most  of  his  profession,  yet  he  felt  no  other 
inconvenience  than  his  illness,  Mr.  Daly  having  gener- 
ously given  him  an  annual  free  benefit  in  Dublin,  and 
one  here  last  season,  the  profits  of  which  supported  him. 
He  was  a  gentleman,  whom  a  perfect  acquaintance  with 
good  breeding,  and  elegant  qualifications  for  social  con- 
verse, endeared  as  a  companion  in  private  life  to  as  great 
a  degree  as  his  distinguished  professional  abilities,  with 
a  most  pleasing  person,  recommended  him  to  public 
favour.  He  was  the  eldest  son  and  heir  of  Thomas 
Digges,  of  Chilham  Castle,  Kent,  Esq.,  by  his  wife  Eliza, 
only  daughter  of  John,  the  sixth  Earl  of  Delawar,  great- 
grandfather to  the  present  Earl." 

Caulfield's  'Annals  of  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Fin 
Barre,  Cork/  p.  86.  E.  C. 

Cork. 

The  following  extract  from  Collins's  '  Peerage ' 
(1812),  vol.  v.  p.  25,  may  possibly  be  of  interest 
to  URBAN  :  "  and  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  who  in 
August,  1724,  was  married  to  Thomas  Digges,  of 
Chilham  Castle,  in  the  county  of  Kent,  Esq., 
mother  of  West  Digges,  the  Player,"  &c.  This 
Elizabeth  was  the  daughter  of  John,  sixth  Baron 
De  la  Warr,  and  sister  of  John,  first  Earl  De  la  Warr. 
She  was  baptized  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster, 
on  February  1,  1703/4.  See  Walcott's  '  History 
of  the  Parish  Church  of  St.  Margaret  in  West- 
minster' (1847),  p.  45.  The  writer  of  the  intro- 
ductory notice  to  the  collection  of  '  Letters  which 
passed  between  Mr.  West  Digges,  Comedian,  and 
Mrs.  Sarah  Ward,  1752-59'  (1833),  p.  v,  says: 
"That  the  Honourable  Mrs.  Digges  was  the 
mother  of  the  player  is  proved,  and  there  is  no 
good  reason  for  supposing  he  was  born  out  of  wed- 
lock." G.  F.  R.  B. 

SONG  WANTED  :  '  THE  PRIDE  OF  ENGLAND  ' 
(7th  S.  i.  409).— I  have  found  the  song  of  which 
MR.  ALBERT  HARTSHORNS  is  in  quest,  among 
some  old  broadsides  in  my  possession.  From  the 
mention  of  top-knots  and  other  feminine  adorn- 
ments, I  should  judge  the  ballad  to  belong  to  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century  (cf.  Fairholt's 
'  Satirical  Songs  and  Poems  on  Costume,'  Percy 
Society,  1849,  p.  196).  As  I  believe  it  to  be 


scarce,  I  subjoin  a  copy.     It  is  entitled  '  Pride  of 
England  ;  or,  the  Folly  of  Man':— 

As  in  sweet  slumber  I  was  laid, 

Poor  Conscience  was  making  moan, 

I  saw  sweet  Truth  in  rags  array' d, 

Dejected,  and  quite  alone. 

I  tell  you  the  Aged  as  well  as  the  Youth, 

They  hated  and  slighted  poor  Conscience  and  Truth, 

With  dissimulation  there 's  thousands  will  scoth  (sic)  ; 

Oh,  England  !  sorrowful  England  ! 

What  will  this  World  come  to? 

Sweet  Truth  immediately  reply'd, 

The  nation  may  well  complain, 

For  the  heart  of  man  is  fill'd  with  pride, 

And  malice  doth  rule  arid  reign. 

Ah  !  Conscience,  I  see  thou  art  now  grown  poor, 

Thou  art  naked,  despised,  and  turn'd  out  of  door, 

The  world  was  never  so  wicked  before. 

Some  men  do  rave,  and  rant  and  roar, 

Then  term  it  a  merry  life ; 

They  oftentimes  send  for  a  w — , 

And  ruin  an  honest  wife. 

Each  draggletaile  drab  do  cuddle  and  kiss, 

And  term  her  the  height  of  perfection  and  bliss, 

And  every  fop  now  must  have  his  miss. 

Young  harlots  do  like  porters  ply 

At  each  turning  up  and  down, 

And  when  a  cully  does  come  by, 

Their  fare  is  no  less  than  a  crown ; 

Then  strait  in  a  coach  they  must  be  put 

The  shuffling  blade  and  jilting  slut, 

Whilst  honest  poor  people  must  trudge  it  on  foot. 

The  pride  of  women  now-a-days, 

Was  never  in  Eve  our  mother. 

To  see  their  top  knots  how  they  're  rais'd 

One  story  above  another  ; 

Their  necks  are  naked,  and  breasts  open  wide, 

Back  patched,  and  painted,  and  hooped  be[side], 

I  think  the  devil  is  in  women  for  pride. 

The  downright  man,  who  cannot  cog, 

Nor  flatter  his  friend  at  all, 

Nor  fawn  like  a  spaniel-dog, 

Is  often  despised  by  all ; 

But  he  who  has  a  fine  tongue  to  comply, 

Can  compliment,  flatter,  dissemble,  and  lye, 

0  this  is  an  honest  man,  then  they  cry. 

Some  men  will  say  the  crow  is  not  black, 

Thus  flatter  before  your  face ; 

Yet  cut  your  throat  behind  your  back ; 

Nay,  that  in  a  little  space, 

Their  smiles  do  quickly  turn  to  a  frown, 

They  do  what  they  can  to  tumble  ye  down, 

Nay,  ruin  a  neighbour  for  less  than  a  crown. 

The  rich,  we  find,  has  many  friends, 

But  the  poor  have  few  or  none, 

But  soon  this  pitiful  life  doth  end, 

Then  we  shall  be  all  as  one. 

The  wealthy  rich  Miser  and  crafty  old  Knave 

Must  with  the  poor  beggar  lye  down  in  a  grave, 

They  '11  but  a  shroud  or  a  winding-sheet  have. 

Then  what  is  the  glory  of  this  world, 

On  which  we  so  much  depend, 

When  after  death  we  may  be  hurl'd 

Where  misery  hath  no  end] 

Then,  while  we  are  living  and  flourishing  here, 

Let 's  labour  to  keep  our  consciences  clear, 

To  part  with  this  World  we  need  never  fear. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 


7tb  S.  II.  GOT.  30,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


WILLIAM  OLDTS  (7th  S.  ii.  242,  261,  317).— 
In  D'Israeli's  '  Curiosities  of  Literature,'  art.  "  Life 
and  Habits  of  a  Literary  Antiquary — Oldys  and 
his  MSS.,"  LTSART  will  find  this  : — 

"  Oldys's  deep  potations  of  ale  give  me  an  opportunity 
of  bestowing  on  him  the  honour  of  being  the  author  of 
a  popular  Anacreontic  song.  Mr.  Taylor*  informs  me 
that '  Oldys  always  asserted  that  he  was  the  author  of 
the  well-known  song  "  Busy,  curious,  thirsty  fly  !  "  and 
as  he  was  a  rigid  lover  of  truth  I  doubt  not  that  he  wrote 
it.'  My  own  researches  confirm  it." 

D'lsraeli  says  more  in  confirmation  of  his  own 
opinion,  but  I  think  I  have  quoted  sufficient  proofs 
that  Oldys  did  write  the  song — "  proofs  as  clear  as 
founts  in  July '';  this,  of  course,  "  pace  tanti 
nominis  "  as  that  of  Dr.  Mackay. 

FREDK.  RULE. 

In  the  '  Curiosities  of  Literature,'  second  series, 
s.v.  "Life  and  Habits  of  a  Literary  Antiquary," 
D'lsraeli  gives  an  account  of  the  little  song  "  Busy, 
curious,  thirsty  fly,"  in  which  he  traces  it  to  1740, 
remarking  also  that  Mr.  Taylor  informed  him  that 
Oldys  always  asserted  that  he  was  the  author  of 
the  lines.  Who  Mr.  Taylor  was  I  do  not  know. 
G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

Allow  me  to  refer  your  correspondents  who  have 
recently  written  concerning  this  antiquary  to  a 
little  work,  '  Notes  on  and  by  Oldys,'  compiled  by 
my  old  friend  W.  J.  Thorns,  small  8vo.  pp.  1-116, 
which  contains  a  considerable  amount  of  informa- 
tion concerning  him  and  his  researches  ;  but  as 
this  was  reprinted  for  private  circulation  only,  and 
not  easy  of  access,  then  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  i.  and 
ii.,  from  which  it  ia  chiefly  taken.  Much  that  has 
been  recently  written  in  your  pages  concerning 
Oldys  has  been  already  anticipated  and  chronicled. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

HALTS  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii..  189,  258).— The  lord- 
ship of  Hales,  or  Lodden  Hales, 

"  was  given  by  King  Edward  II.  to  his  brother,  Thomas 

do  Brotherton A  family  who  took  their  name  from 

this  town,  was  early  enfeoffed  of  it  and  held  it  under 
Lord  Baynard.  Roger  de  Hales  and  William,  his  son, 
were  living  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.:  Walter  de  Hales 
in  the  time  of  King  John ;  and  Sir  Roger,  son  of  Walter. 
in  the  34  of  Henry  III ;  John,  son  of  Sir  Roger,  in  the 
22  of  Edward  I.,  which  Sir  Roger  by  deed,  sans  date, 
confirmed  the  exchange  of  lands  (between  two  persons) 
that  were  held  of  his  fee  in  Hales ;  which  shows  that  it 
was  the  custom  for  lords  of  manors  to  confirm  the  pur- 
chases, before  the  statute  of  '  Quia  Bmptores,'  &c.,  and 
sealed  with  Barry  of  twelve,  azure  and  or,  on  a  canton, 
gules,  a  lion  passant.  Sir  John  de  Hales  was  living 
anno  20  Edward  III.  and  by  Catherine  (after  married  to 
Roger  de  Wellesham)  was  father  of  John  de  Hales,  who 
died  s.p.  anno  43  Edward  III."  (Blomefield's  '  History  of 
Norfolk,'  1808,  vol.  viii.  p.  18). 

It   is  evident,  from  the   frequent  mention  of  de 
*  Oldya's  intimate  friend. 


Hales  or  de  Halys  in  most  of  the  eleven  volumes 
of  this  history,  that  the  family  was  one  of  consider- 
local  importance.  If  HERMENTRTTDE  has  not  access 
to  the  work,  and  wishes  for  more  extracts,  I  shall  be 
happy  to  send  them  to  her,  addressed  to  your  care, 
Mr.  Editor.  I  presume  that  MR.  DAVIES  will 
have  no  difficulty  in  finding  Blomefield  near  at 
hand.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

JOHN  HORNE,  MASTER  OF  LYNN  SCHOOL  (7th 
S.  ii.  287). — Your  correspondent  F.  N.  may  be 
glad  of  the  following  notes,  which  are  from  the 
records  of  the  then  governing  body  of  Norwich 
School. 

On  January  10,  1667,  John  Home,  M.A.,  was 
elected  by  the  Court  of  Mayoralty  usher  of  the 
school,  upon  presenting  a  testimonial  from  the 
Master  and  several  of  the  Fellows  of  Gonville  and 
Caius  College,  and  another  "  as  to  the  fair  cha- 
racter of  his  abilities  "  from  Mr.  Mazie,  the  head 
master. 

In  the  following  year  Mr.  Home  reported  to  the 
Court  that  Mr.  Mazie  was  laid  up  with  the  gout, 
and  it  may  be  inferred  that  he  then  conducted  the 
school  in  the  absence  of  the  head  master.  On 
several  subsequent  occasions  he  dealt  with  the 
Court  direct,  instead  of  through  his  superior. 

On  the  death  of  Mr.  Mazie,  in  1677,  Mr.  Home 
applied  for  the  head  mastership,  but  the  Court 
unanimously  elected  Mr.  John  Burton,  of  Seam- 
ing, directing  that  until  that  gentleman  could 
come  to  the  city  Mr.  Home  should  carry  on  the 
work  of  the  head  master  and  choose  an  assistant  if 
he  found  it  needful.  This  was  in  May,  and  Mr. 
Burton  did  not  take  up  his  residence  in  Norwich 
until  Michaelmas,  in  consequence  of  the  repairs 
needed  to  the  master's  house.  On  June  1,  1678, 
Home  intimated  that  he  had  been  appointed  head 
master  of  the  Free  School  at  Lynn,  and  begged  the 
Court  to  appoint  another  usher  in  his  place  before 
Michaelmas,  up  to  which  date  he  promised  to 
remain  in  Norwich.  T.  E.  TALLACK. 

Trinity  Street,  Norwich. 

SIR  HENRY  RAEBURN  (7th  S.  ii.  285).— In 
Chambers's  '  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Eminent 
Scotsmen,'  new  edition,  1855,  vol.  iv.  pp.  146-51, 
is  a  good  memoir  of  this  celebrated  portrait  painter, 
accompanied  by  an  excellent  steel  engraving,  by 
T.  W.  Knight,  after  a  portrait  limned  of  himself 
by  Sir  Henry.  The  anecdote  concerning  Miss  Edgar 
falling  in  love  with  and  marrying  him,  as  narrated 
by  Allan  Cunningham,  is  reproduced.  In  the 
memoir  it  is  also  stated  "  that  by  his  lady,  who 
survived  him  ten  years"  (i.e.,  until  1833)  he  had 
two  sons,  the  elder  of  whom,  "  Peter,  a  youth  of 
great  promise,  died  at  the  age  of  nineteen,"  whilst 
the  younger  "  Henry,"  survived  his  father.  On 
the  same  authority,  Sir  Henry  Raeburn,  who  died 
in  1823,  is  stated  to  have  left  to  the  children  of 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[7*  8.  II.  GOT.  30,  '86. 


his  younger  son  "  the  bulk  of  his  fortune,  chiefly 
consisting  of  houses  and  ground  rents  in  the  suburb 
of  St.  Bernard's."  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

MOTTO  FOR  VISITORS'  BOOK  (7th  S.  ii.  309). — 
K.  M.  H.  asks  for  a  motto  for  the  visitors'  book  of 
a  North  Devon  inn,  "  where  everything  is  just 
what  it  should  be."     An  inn  so  remarkable  de- 
serves all  consideration,  even  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and 
I  beg  to  suggest  the  following  sestet  as  a  motto: — 
Within  this  Book,  when  all  its  leaves  are  stored 
With  names  obscure,  from  Tomkins  to  my  Lord; 
When  every  blear'd  and  blotted  page  is  full 
Of  verse  and  prose,  both  borrow'd  or  both  dull : 
Within  this  Book,  will  any  page  supply 
One  noble  thought  ?    You  doubt  it  ]    So  do  I. 

These  lines  are  believed  to  have  been  written, 
after  a  long  experience  of  visitors'  books,  by  the 
well-known  bard  Anon.,  who,  if  dead,  yet  speaketh 
freely,  as  his  manner  was.  A.  J.  M. 

[K.  M.  H.  bega  to  thank  MR.  RALPH  N.  JAMES  for 
the  very  appropriate  lines  which  have  reached  him.] 

MR.  SQUEERS  SURPASSED  (7th  S.  ii.  205). — If 
DR.  AUGUSTUS  JESSOPP,  who  has  sent  you  a  note 
from  the  Norfolk  Chronicle  of  April  29,  1775,  re- 
ferring to  the  existence  of  a  Dotheboys  Hall, 
where  the  pupils  were  "  boarded,  cloathed,  and 
supplied  with  all  necessaries,  at  Twelve  Pounds 
Per  Year  each,"  will  be  good  enough  to  turn  to  the 
General  Advertiser  for  April  18,  1750,  p.  3,  col.  1, 
he  will  find  an  advertisement  of  a  school  at 
Bowes,  the  alleged  locality  of  Dotheboys  Hall 
itself,  and  near  Barnard  Castle,  mentioned  by  DR. 
JESSOPP,  to  the  effect  that  it  was  "  late  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Joseph  Taylor's  School,  [which]  is  now  kept 
by  Mr.  Thomas  Peacock  and  his  Assistants." 
Here  the  charge  was  only  10Z.  per  annum,  all  in- 
cluded. Another  school  at  Bowes,  of  similar 
character,  is  described  in  the  same  newspaper, 
April  23,  1750,  p.  3.  col.  1.  If  we  are  to  suppose 
that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Joseph  Taylor  kept  his  boys  on 
the  same  terms  as  his  successors  did,  there  is  evi- 
dence of  a  Dotheboys  Hall  existing  long  before 
1775.  Of  course  "  Yorkshire  schools  "  were  long 
infamous;  but  really,  after  allowing  for  the  differ- 
ences in  the  value  of  money,  cost  of  living,  rent, 
and  the  expectations  of  parents,  101.  per  annum  is 
not  such  a  low  sum  after  all.  F.  G.  S. 

SNAKES  AS  FOOD  (7th  S.  ii.  207,  278,  335).— 
Rattlesnake  fried  is  a  dry,  insipid  meat — something 
like  rabbit,  but  not  so  good.  "  Esperto  crede." 

R.  MARSHAH. 
5,  Chesterfield  Street,  Mayfair. 

"NUTSHELL  NOVELS"  (7th  S.  ii.  308).— I  have 
never  heard  of  the  "  plot-provider  "  mentioned  by 
your  correspondent  DUNBAR  ;  but  if  there  be  any 
credit  in  inventing  the  "  Nutshell  Novel,"  I  think 
I  may  lay  claim  to  it.  Ten  years  ago  I  wrote  a 


short  poem— which  is  now  republished  in  'The 
Lazy  Minstrel' — to  show  how  portable  and  read- 
able novels  might  become  if  the  essence  were  ex- 
racted  and  the  padding  left  out.  In  1880  I  pur- 
sued the  same  idea  in  prose  in  a  series  of  "  Nut- 
shell Novelettes,'  which  I  contributed  to  the 
columns  of  Judy,  and  in  1881  a  similar  notion 
was  followed  in  a  volume  called  '  Fifty  Novels  of 
the  Day,'  to  which  Mr.  Ernest  Warren  and  myself 
were,  I  think,  the  principal  contributors.  In  this 
work  the  three  volumes  were  in  every  case  con- 
tained within  a  single  page.  I  regret  to  find  there 
are  none  among  the  countless  novelists  of  the  day 
disposed  to  follow  this  excellent  example. 

J.  ASHBY-STERRY. 

I  think  the  poem  inquired  for  by  DUNBAR  must 
be  one  in  Mr.  J.  Ashby-Sterry's  '  Boudoir  Ballads,' 
published  in  1876  by  Messrs.  Chatto  &  Windus, 
and  entitled  '  A  Nutshell  Novel :  for  a  Miniature 
Mudie.'  J.  B. 

PICTURE  OF  PURITAN  SOLDIERS  (7th  S.  ii.  326). 
— There  is  no  doubt  that  the  "  historical  fiction  " 
of  the  soldier  blowing  tobacco-smoke  and  spitting 
in  the  face  of  Charles  I.  is,  as  L.  L.  K.  says,  of 
old  standing.  His  contemporaries  attributed  these 
acts  to  a  trooper  named  Lockier,  who  joined  the 
Levellers  in  their  outbreak  and  was  shot  in  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard.  See  '  A  Panegyrick,'  &c.,  Brit. 
Mus.  Library,  669,  f.  25/51.  Is  there  any  reason 
for  doubting  that  this  thing  was  done  ?  0. 

Could  "common  troopers  afford  to  buy  tobacco"? 
Their  pay  was  very  high.  When  the  Ironsides  in 
their  new  red  coats  went  to  France  to  serve  under 
Turenne  their  pay  was  9d.  a  day.  D. 

"Lucus  A  NON  LUCENDO  "  (7th  S.  ii.  230). — 
MR.  E.  WALFORD  must  have  forgotten  that  there 
is  such  a  figure  in  grammar  and  rhetoric  as  that  of 
antiphrasis,  or  he  would,  I  am  sure,  have  found 
no  difficulty  as  to  "  the  source  of  this  familiar 
quotation."  By  this  figure,  as,  of  course,  he  well 
know?,  words  are  used  in  a  sense  directly  opposite 
to  their  proper  meaning.  I  have  always  under- 
stood lucus  to  be  so  used  here,  and  am  supported 
in  that  view  by  all  the  dictionaries  which  I  have 
been  able  to  consult.  Cooper  says,  in  his  '  The- 
saurus, "  Lucus  dictus  per  antiphrasin,  quasi  non 
Iticeat,  quia  nunquam  erat  coaduus."  White  and 
Riddle  give  :  "  Est  dictio  e  contrario  significans. 
The  use  of  a  word  in  the  opposite  of  its  real  mean- 
ing, as  lucus,  quod  minime  luceat,"  giving  for  his 
authority  the  grammarian  Diomedes.  Old  Bailey 
says  :  "A  figure  where  a  word  hath  a  meaning  con- 
trary to  its  original  sense.  Hence  in  Greek  we 
have  'En/^evtSes  for  'Epivvves,  and  E#£eivos  for 
a£e6vos  as  applied  to  the  Mare  Ponticum.  Are  not 
the  fairies  in  Scotland  called,  like  the  Furies,  the 
good  people  ?  " 

The  lucus,  I  need  hardly  say,  was  a  dark,  gloomy 


.  II.  OCT.  30,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


grove,  "  caligans  nigra  formidine,"  sacred  to  some 
deity,  in  honour  of  whom  certain  mysterious  and 
often  obscene  rites  were  performed,  and  hence  was 
called  by  a  name  euphemistic,  but  wholly  inappro- 
priate— a  dark  place  being  designated  by  a  word 
which  signifies  light. 

The  case  being  so,  I  cannot  but  think  that  the 
"  quotation  "  or  sentence  is  certainly  more  "  class- 
ical "  than  any  antithetical  phrase  which  may  be 
met  with  in  later  times.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

In  Francis  Holy-Oke's  '  Latin  Dictionary/  1640, 

is   given  :   "Lucus (a    non    lucendo    Serv.)." 

"  Serv. ,"  I  suppose,  is  an  abbreviation  for  Servius 
M.  Honoratus,  who  was  contemporaneous  with 
Macrobius,  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  will 
be  able  to  give  the  passage  in  which  Servius  thus 
derives  lucus. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  when  this 
familiar  phrase  first  appears  in  English  literature. 
It  is  used  by  Swift  in  his  answer  to  '  Paulus  :  an 
Epigram,  by  Mr.  Lindsay': — 

Imagine  Lindsay  at  the  bar, 

He  's  much  the  same  his  brethren  are ; 

Well  taught  by  practice  to  imbibe 

The  fundamentals  of  his  tribe  ; 

And  in  his  client's  just  defence, 

Must  deviate  oft  from  common  sense  ; 

And  make  his  ignorance  discern'd, 

To  get  the  name  of  council  learn 'd, 

(As  lucus  comes  a  non  lucendo,) 

And  wisely  do  as  other  men  do : 

But  shift  him  to  a  better  scene, 

Among  his  crew  of  rogues  in  grain. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

CHARLES  DELPINI,  PANTOMIMIST  (7th  S.  ii. 
309).— H.  T.  will  find  some  details  of  this  actor's 
life  in  the  '  Thespian  Dictionary  '  (1805)  which 
are  not  contained  in  the  obituary  notice  in  the 
Gent.  Mag.  for  1828,  pt.  i.  pp.  377-8. 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

If  H.  T.  will  send  me  a  copy  of  the  obituary 
notice  in  the  Gentleman's  I  will  compare  with 
considerable  data  in  my  possession,  and  let  him 
know  the  result.  W.  J.  LAWRENCE. 

Newcastle,  co.  Down. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 
309).— 

/  [not  "  some  "]  speak  of  Africa  and  golden  joys. 
'2  Hen.  IV.,'  V.  iii.  104. 
FKEDK.  RULE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
The  Nursery  Rhymes  of  England.    Collected  by  James 

Orchard  Halliwell.  (Warne  &  Co.) 
THE  '  Nursery  Rhymes '  of  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillippshave, 
as  may  at  times  be  seen  from  our  columns,  become 
scarce.  Inquiries  which  a  reference  to  those  pages 
would  answer  are  not  seldom  sent  in.  Little  will  be 
done  by  Messrs.  P.  Warne  &  Co.'s  reprint  to  bring  the 


work  within  general  reach.  Two  hundred  and  fifty 
copiei  in  all  are  published  for  England  and  America, 
and  these  will  speedily  become  absorbed.  Those  who 
are  first  in  the  field  are  likely  to  esteem  themselves 
fortunate.  In  Mr.  Win.  Bell  Scott  Mr.  Halliwell- 
Phillipps  finds  a  coadjutor  in  all  respects  worthy  of  a 
share  in  his  labours.  The  fancy  of  the  painter-poet 
revels  in  the  light,  quaint  illustrations  he  supplies, 
and  the  execution  of  the  pictures  is  admirable.  That 
Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps's  share  in  the  work  has  won 
recognition  is  shown  in  the  fact  that  this  is  the  fifth 
edition  of  the  work.  The  collection  is  large.  Every 
county  will  probably  supply  variations  on  these  nursery 
ballads,  and  human  nature  is  prone  to  like  best  what  it 
first  hears.  In  some  cases,  accordingly,  Mr.  Halliwell- 
Phillipps's  version  seems  not  quite  equal  to  that  we 
recall.  We  should  like,  moreover,  to  give  him  two  or 
three  pretty  nursery  rhymes  on  which  he  has  not  lighted. 
It  would  be  curious  to  trace  back  so  many  of  the  rhymes 
as  can  be  followed.  One,  Mr.  Halliwell- Phillipps  states, 
comes  from  Ben  Jonson ;  others  are  found  in  scarce 
quasi-satirical  collections.  One,  No.  469,  is  an  alteration 
from  O'Keefe,  and  used  to  be  recited  with  signal  success 
by  Edwin.  Many  of  these  are,  it  is  needless  to  say,  very 
pretty,  and  others  contain  interesting  and  significant  his- 
torical references.  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps's  book  is 
unique  in  its  class,  and  its  appearance  in  this  attractive 
and  artistic  edition  will  be  welcomed. 

Reynard   the    Fox.     After   the    German    Version    of 

Goethe.  By  Thomas  James  Arnold.  (Nimmo.) 
IN  an  edition  de  luxe  Mr.  Nimmo  has  reproduced 
Mr.  Arnold's  adaptation  of  Goethe's  rendering  of 
the  old  German  satire  of  the  '  Reineke  Fuchs.' 
Volumes  might  be  filled  with  the  history  of 
this  marvellous  outcome  of  mediaeval  thought  and 
with  a  bibliography  of  the  various  editions  through 
which  in  different  countries  it  has  passed.  In  re- 
writing, towards  the  close  of  last  century,  the  original 
work,  of  which  a  portion  only  exists — the  part  dealing 
with  the  adventures  of  Baldewin,  the  ass  being  lost — 
Goethe  led  the  way  in  reviving  interest  in  those  mediaeval 
productions  which  are  the  special  boast  of  German 
literature.  Mr.  Arnold's  translation  of  this  work  is  not 
all  that  can  be  desired.  In  respect  of  rhyme  it  is  sur- 
prisingly lax,  liberties  not  easily  conceivable  in  these 
days  being  taken  with  the  language.  In  the  case  of  a 
work  of  this  class,  however,  licence  of  the  kind  is  less 
damaging  than  it  might  be  in  the  case  of  more  serious 
productions.  The  version  has  at  least  a  measure  of  spirit. 
What  is  likely  most  to  recommend  the  volume  is  the  re- 
production of  Kaulfeach's  designs.  These  well-known 
plates  are  delightfully  spirited  and  characteristic,  and 
are  admirably  reproduced.  With  them  are  given  twelve 
clever  full-page  illustrations  by  Augustus  Fox,  from  the 
designs  of  Joseph  Wolf.  These  plates  are  superb  in 
humour,  and  add  greatly  to  the  attraction  of  a  book 
which  will  be  warmly  welcomed  by  most  lovers  of  litera- 
ture and  art. 

Illustrations  of  Old  Ipswich. — Part  I.  The  Gates  and 

Walls.    (Ipswich,  Glyde.) 

EASTERN  England  can  boast  few  towns  prettier  or  more 
picturesque  than  Ipswich.  Some  of  the  buildings  of 
most  interest  to  the  antiquary  have  been  swept  away, 
arid  "the  little  that  remains  to  tell  of  the  past  is,"  we 
are  sorry  to  hear,  "  in  some  cases  rapidly  hastening  to 
decay."  Upon  the  local  antiquary,  in  presence  of  the 
inertia  of  civic  authorities,  devolves  the  task  of  pre- 
serving records  of  what  is  lost  or  vanishing.  Mr.  John 
Glyde,  of  St.  Matthew's  Street,  Ipswich,  has  come  for- 
ward with  such  an  aim,  and  has  issued  the  first  part  of 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  OCT.  30,  '86, 


a  work  which  when  complete  will  have  interest  ex- 
tending far  beyond  the  town  and  district.  Part  i.  of  the 
'  Illustrations,'  which  he  proposes  to  issue  quarterly,  gives 
the  West  Gate  and  a  portion  of  the  town  wall.  It  is  re- 
produced in  facsimile  by  the  French  process  of  photo- 
gravure from  a  drawing  not  previously  engraved,  and 
presents  the  edifice  as  it  must  have  appeared  previous 
to  its  removal  little  more  than  a  century  ago.  The 
letterpress  with  which  the  illustration  is  accompanied  is 
no  less  interesting  than  the  plate,  and  furnishes  much 
valuable  information.  If  carried  out  as  it  is  begun,  the 
work  cannot  fail  to  commend  itself  to  all  archaeologists. 
Many  curious  features  in  ancient  fortification  are  illus- 
trated in  the  picture  of  an  edifice  in  which  ornamenta- 
tion was  disregarded  by  the  burghers  and  defence  was 
the  one  end  kept  in  view.  The  size  of  the  plate,  15  in. 
by  11  in.,  is  well  chosen,  and  the  work  is  worthy  of  all 
encouragement. 

The  Children  of  the  Poets:  an  Anthology  from  English 
and  American  Writers  of  Three  Centuries.  Edited 
with  Introduction  by  Eric  S.  Robertson.  (Walter 
Scott.) 

To  the  marvellously  cheap  series  of  "  The  Canterbury 
Poets,"  issued  by  Mr.  Walter  Scott,  has  been  added  a 
new  volume  of  miscellaneous  poems,  selected  and  edited 
by  Mr.  Eric  S.  Robertson  and  called  '  The  Children  of 
the  Poets.'  A  long  space  of  time  has  evidently  been 
bestowed  upon  selecting  from  our  principal  poets 
between  Lord  Surrey  and  Miss  A.  Mary  F.  Robinson 
those  poems  which  deal  with  or  describe  children.  The 
task  has  been  accomplished  with  care,  and  an  erudite 
and  elegant  introduction  upon  childhood  in  literature 
and  art  gives  the  whole  enduring  value. 

The  Magazine  of  Art.  (Cassell  &  Co.) 
NINE  volumes  of  this  admirable  periodical  have  now 
been  issued,  and  the  tenth  volume,  which  is  about  to 
begin,  will  witness  a  notable  improvement,  since  each 
monthly  part  is  to  contain  a  photogravure,  a  steel  en- 
graving, or  an  etching.  Without  any  such  addition  the 
ninth  volume,  now  before  us,  is  a  singularly  handsome 
and  attractive  work.  Whether  as  regards  letterpress  or 
illustrations,  it  will  hold  its  own  against  any  rival  pub- 
lication. Its  prose  contributors  include  Mr.  Loftie,  Mr. 
Ri.  A.  M.  Stevenson,  Mr.  Henley,  Mr.  Andrew  Lang, 
Mr.  George  Saintsbury,  Mr.  Monkhouse,  and  Miss  Helen 
Zimmern,  while  the  '  Poems  and  Pictures '  employ  pens 
euch  as  those  of  Mr.  Austin  Dobson,  Mr.  Wm.  Allingham, 
and  Miss  A.  Mary  F.  Robinson,  and  pencils  of  men  such 
as  Mr.  Harry  Furniss,  Mr.  C.  Whymper,  the  late  Ran- 
dolph Caldecott,  and  others.  The  general  illustrations, 
meanwhile,  from  the  admirable  photo-engraving  from 
Ruysdael  which  serves  as  frontispiece  to  tue  delightful 
scenes  on  the  Medway  and  the  coloured  Japanese  illus- 
trations, are  excellent  in  execution  and  arrangement. 

The  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary.  Vol.  V.  Part  II.  (Cas- 
sell &  Co.) 

THE  issue  in  volumes  of  this  valuable  publication  is  far 
ahead  of  that  in  numbers,  the  present  instalment  carry- 
ing the  alphabet  to  near  the  end  of  Q.  The  special 
character  of  the  work  is,  of  course,  better  seen  in  a 
volume  than  in  a  smaller  instalment.  In  the  portion 
before  us,  "  Part,"  with  its  reference  to  music,  under 
such  heads  as  "  Part-song  "  and  "  Part-writing,"  &c.,  to 
mathematics,  to  acting,  &c.;  "  Passover,"  with  its  ela- 
borate details;  "Petroleum,"  with  its  modern  com- 
pounds ;  the  various  words  compounded  with  "  Photo  "; 
"  Put,"  which  occupies  four  columns;  "Quinine,"  &c., 
serve  to  prove  how  varied  is  the  information  supplied. 
Some  of  the  words  must  appear  in  a  dictionary  for  the 
first  time. 


No.  IV.  of  the  English  Historical  Review  contains  a 
clever  defence  by  Mr.  Sidney  J.  Owen  of  Franjois  Joseph 
Dupleix.  In  this  the  view  of  the  character  taken  by 
the  latest  biographer  of  Dupleix,  M.  Tibulle  Hamont, 
is  opposed  to  the  estimate  accepted  in  England  since 
Macaulay  wrote  on  Clive.  The  paper  is  excellent  in  all 
respects.  The  Rev.  H.  Rashdall  writes  on  what  he  elects 
to  call '  The  Origines  [«'c]  of  the  University  of  Paris.' 
Anything  rather  than  satisfactory  is  the  attempt  to 
naturalize  an  alien  word.  The  birth  of  the  University 
of  Paris  he  assigns  to  the  period  1150-1170.  Mr.  John  B. 
Bury  writes  with  much  erudition  and  little  spirit  on 
'  Euboia  before  the  Lelantine  War,'  and  obliges  with  the 
affectation  of  Greek  spelling  for  which  we  have  to  thank 
a  recent  and  distinguished  historian.  "  Lakedaimon," 
"  Korinthos,"  "Attika,"  "  Boiotia,"  and  the  "  Kyklades," 
are  once  more  obtruded  with  the  utmost  seriousness. 
The  Rev.  Nicholas  Pocock  writes  on  '  The  Restoration 
Settlement  of  the  English  Church.' 


WE  learn  that  Mr.  William  Porter,  an  Icelandic  and  a 
Scandinavian  scholar,  and  Mr.  Holderness,  part  author 
of  a  glossary  of  the  Holderness  dialect,  are  engaged 
upon  a  joint  paper  on  the  battle  of  Brunanburh,  the  site 
of  which  famous  combat  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  era  has  not 
yet  been  definitely  determined.  Fresh  evidence  is,  we 
are  told,  to  be  brought  forth. 

IN  connexion  with  the  eight  hundredth  anniversary 
of  the  Domesday  Survey  Mr.  W.  H.  Stevenson  announces 
as  shortly  to  be  published  'The  Domesday  Survey  of 
Nottingham  and  Rutland,'  A.D.  1086.  The  original  text 
of  the  Domesday  Book  will  be  printed  face  to  face  with 
an  English  translation,  as  in  Mr.  Stevenson's  valuable 
'  Nottingham  Records.' 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

S.  OSGOOD  ("  Leicester's  Commonwealth,  1614  "). — 
Should  not  this  date  be  1641  ?  It  should  contain,  in 
addition, '  Leicester's  Ghost,'  and  have  a  portrait  of  the 
Earl  by  Marshall.  Fine  copies  have  brought  from  one 
to  three  pounds,  but  second-rate  copies  have  no  great 
value. 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A.  ("  Barkentine "). — 
Barquantine,  or  barkantine,  is  customarily  applied  on  the 
American  lakes  to  a  vessel  square  rigged  on  the  fore 
mast,  and  fore  and  aft  rigged  on  the  main  and  mizen 
masts. 

W.  FREELOVE  ("  Claptrap  ").— According  to  Bailey,  a 
trap  to  catch  applause  or  clapping. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  OflBce,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7'h  S.  II.  Nov.  6,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  6,  1886. 


CONTENTS— N°  45. 

NOTES :— Precedence  in  Church,  361—  Buskin,  362— Biblio- 
graphy of  Scotticisms,  363— Railways— Book-plate,  364— 
First  Colonial  Parliament—'  Joseph  Andrews  '—Congers,  365 
— Man  the  Creature  of  Circumstances— Tappertit— Byron — 
Sun-up— Hag-ways,  366 

QUERIES  :— Richard,  Duke  of  York— Nocturnal  Noises— 
"En  flute"— Webb  and  Gilbert— Optical  Illusion— Passage 
in  Brougham—'  Hommes  et  Dieux  '—Alphabetical  Problem 
—Toad  and  Lizard,  367- Parish  Registers-E.  Deane— 
Eilkiah  Bedford— Genoa— Dante's  Daughter— T.  Forster— 
Pewterers'  Marks— Dr.  Beitinger— Arbortrium — "Experto 
crede'1 — 'Dictionary  of  Kisses,'  368— Sisson— " A  Modern 
Pythagorean  "  —  King's  Patent  —  James  Gibbs  —  '  Lucy's 
Flitting  '—Parody— Sir  W.  Mannock— Gassend— Writing  on 
Sand— Patriarchal  Longevity,  369 

REPLIES :— Poets  who  have  mentioned  their  Names,  369— 
Epeler,  370 - Fireships,  371- Games— John  Smith— Oxen,  372 
— '  Lord  Ullin's  Daughter  '—Hood's  Poems — Dr.  Bevis— 
Philanthropist,  373— Sir  T.  Candler—  Orr—  Fair  at  Accrington 
—Livery  of  Seisin— Customs  connected  with  the  Plague,  374 — 
'  Dublin  Penny  Journal'— Miniatures— 'Meeting  of  Gallants' 
— Wearing  Hats— 'Songof  the  Influenza'— Peculiar  Words  in 
Hey  wood— Egmont- Reed,  375— Monastic  Names— Robin 
Hood- Btrongbow,  376— Was  Holbein  Left  handed  ?-Branks 
—St.  Paul's  Day— Samuel  Taylor— Social  Position  of  Clergy, 
377 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Bickerdjke's  '  Curiosities  of  Ale  and 
Beer.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


ffftaf. 

PRECEDENCE  IN  CHURCH. 

The  free  and  open  church  agitation,  which  has 
been  increasing  in  strength  for  some  years  past,  has 
been  emphasized  by  the  discussions  in  the  recent 
Church  Congress  at  Wakefield.  There  seems, 
however,  to  have  been  some  haziness  in  the 
minds  of  the  speakers  as  to  the  real  state 
of  the  law  on  the  subject.  The  general  impres- 
sion appears  to  be,  as  expressed  by  Canon  Trench, 
that  "  parish  churches  being  by  the  common  law 
for  the  free  use  in  common  of  all  parishioners, 
the  appropriation  of  seats  and  pews  to  certain 
parishioners,  to  the  exclusion  of  others,  was  an  in- 
vasion of  the  law  as  well  as  a  hindrance  to  re- 
ligion." 

This  exposition  of  the  law  has  lately  received 
rather  a  rude  shock  from  a  high  quarter.  The 
churchwardens  of  St.  Mary's,  Beverley,  wishing 
to  inaugurate  the  free  and  open  system,  put  up  a 
notice  to  that  effect,  but  they  received  a  communi- 
cation from  their  diocesan,  the  Archbishop  ol 
York,  that  their  intended  action  was  illegal,  and 
that  they  are  bound  to  assign  the  seats  to  the 
parishioners  according  to  their  degree. 

I  am  unable  to  give  chapter  and  verse  either 
from  the  canon  or  common  law  as  to  the  legal 
aspect  of  the  question,  but  I  can  furnish  a  few 
illustrations  of  the  actual  practice  in  bygone  times. 
It  is  not  very  clear  what  was  the  arrangement 
before  the  Reformation,  but  in  the  sixteenth  and 


seventeenth  centuries  we  have  abundant  evidence 
of  the  system  adopted  in  placing  the  parishioners 
in  church  during  divine  service. 

My  illustrations  are  drawn  from  the  Records  of 
be  Borough  (now  City)  of  Liverpool,  a  series  of 
documents  which  present  minute  and  graphic 
contemporary  pictures  of  the  daily  life  and 
manners  and  customs  of  the  municipality  during 
a  period  of  several  hundred  years. 

The  chartered  boroughs  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
especially  in  remote  districts,  enjoyed  an  amount 
of  self  government  to  which  the  present  day  pre- 
sents no  parallel.  So  long  as  the  rights  of  the 
Crown  were  respected,  the  administration  of  the 
fiscal,  judicial,  criminal  and  social  affairs  of  the 
community  was  left  in  their  hands  without  inter- 
ference, except  by  an  occasional  writ  of  mandamus 
when  they  egregiously  failed  in  their  duty,  or  a 
writ  of  certiorari  when  they  exceeded  it.  Amongst 
its  multifarious  functions,  the  Common  Council 
regulated  the  ecclesiastical  affairs,  appointing  the 
incumbents  and  the  church  officers,  and  directing 
the  mode  of  conducting  the  services. 

In  the  year  1587  it  appears  from  the  records 
that  the  men  and  women  occupied  different  sides 
of  the  church.  Some  disturbances  having  arisen 
in  the  female  side,  the  following  resolution  was 
passed  by  the  general  Convocation  of  Burgesses  in 
Common  Hall  assembled  : — 

"1587,  Deer.  10th.— It  was  ordained,  concluded,  and  by 
the  whole  Assembly  aforesaid  agreed,That  wherefas]  some 
controversy,  contention,  and  variance  bath  been  had  and 
moved  amongst  divers  women,  as  well  the  Baylives  wives 
now  being,  as  others  whose  busbands  haue  heretofore 
supplied  the  same  office,  and  chiefly  for  and  about  their 
placeofkneelingorsittingintbecburch.  That  from  hence- 
forth she  whose  husband  is  and  hath  been  Mayor  of  this 
said  town  (to  wit)  the  most  ancient  in  that  degree  shall 
take  her  place  to  sit  or  kneel  in  the  church  in  the  upper- 
most form  or  place  within  the  same  nearest  to  Mre" 
Maiores  for  the  time  being,  and  so  consequently  every 
one  of  them  of  that  degree  and  calling  to  have  her  place, 
and  so  in  degree  one  after  another  according  to  the  suc- 
cession of  her  and  their  said  husbands  in  the  said  office 
of  Mayoralty  aforesaid.  And  in  like  manner  she  whose 
husband  is  Bailiff  for  the  time  being  shall  have  highest 
place  in  that  form  where  they  have  been  and  are  accus- 
tomed to  be,  and  haue  their  kneeling;  and  she  whose 
huf-liind  hath  been  the  most  ancient  Bailiff  the  second 
place  next  unto  her,  and  so  every  one  in  degree  accord- 
ing to  their  calling  as  is  above  expressed  and  limited  for 
the  Aldermen's  wives  for  their  degrees.  And  if  the 
forms  be  not  sufficient  and  large  enough  to  contain  them 
all,  then  she  whose  husband  was  last  offic'  or  being 
youngest  in  office  to  remove  unto  some  other  convenient 
place  which  to  her  or  them  shall  be  appointed  by  the 
commandment  of  Mr  Mayor  or  his  deputy;  and  this 
order  to  have  continuance  from  henceforth." 

This  ordinance  had  reference  only  to  the  ladies. 
In  1628  we  read  :— 

"January  12"".  — At  a  Port  Moot,  John  Walker, 
Mayor, 

"  Item,  wee  agree  that  Mr  Maior  and  the  Aldermen 
shall  sit  together  in  the  Chancell  where  Mr  Maior 
usually  sitts  upon  payne  of  their  fyne, 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7««  S.  II.  Nov.  6,  '86. 


''  Item,  wee  agree  that  the  Ballives  and  Ballive's 
peeres  shall  Bit  together  in  the  longe  forme  next  to  Mr 
Maior's,  and  for  want  of  roome  there  wee  order  that  a 
new  benche  ehalbee  made  at  the  backe  of  that,  for  the 
other  sort  of  Ballives  Peers  that  want  roome. 

"  Wee  agree  that  Mrs  Maioresse  and  the  rest  of  the 
Aldermen's  wyves  shall  sit  in  the  two  uppr  formes  in  the 
middle  rowe  in  the  Church,  and  the  Ballives  wyves  shall 
all  of  them  sit  together  in  the  formes  next  unto  these 
two  formes. 

"  Item,  wee  agree  that  the  Ballives  peeres  shall  weare 
their  gownes  to  the  Church  ev'y  Sabboth  day  upon  payne 
of  their  fyne." 

Notwithstanding  these  regulations,  disputes  con- 
tinued to  arise. 

In  1685  a  further  order  was  issued,  from  which 
it  would  seem  that  the  division  of  the  sexes  was  no 
longer  insisted  on  : — 

"  1685,  November  18th.  By  the  approbation  of  ye 
Reverend  father  in  God  John  (Pearson)  Lord  Bishopp  of 
this  diocese  it  is  ordered 

"  That  noe  person  under  the  degree  of  an  Alderman 
shall  sitt  in  the  Aid"18  seate  without  license  from  Mr 
Maior  and  Chappell  wardens. 

"  That  none  under  the  degree  of  an  Alderman's  wife 
shall  sitt  in  ye  teatu  next  unto  the  Aldermen  without 
licence,  &c. 

"That  none  under  the  degree  of  a  Baylive's  peere 
shall  sitt  in  the  Baylive's  seates  without  licence,  &c. 

"That  none  but  the  Baylive's  wives  and  widdows 
shall  sitt  in  the  seate  next  to  the  Aldermen's  wives 
without  licence,  &c. 

"  That  none  but  housekeepers  shall  sitt  in  the  seate  on 
ye  north  side  ('twixt  the  pulpit  and  ye  North  doore) 
who  are  to  be  seated  according  to  their  qualitie  and 
age. 

"  That  none  but  the  wives  and  widdows  of  house- 
keepers shall  sitt  in  the  seates  'twixt  the  baylives 
wives  and  ye  font  without  licence,  &c. 

"  That  all  apprentices  and  servants  shall  sitt  or  stand 
in  the  alleys  according  to  auncient  custome." 

Indications  are  here  given  that  pews  had  been 
commenced,  seats  being  mentioned,  instead  of 
forms  or  benches  as  before. 

A  very  few  years  afterwards,  in  1692  and  1698, 
considerable  wrangling  occurred,  and  even  legal 
proceedings  were  taken  respecting  private  interests 
in  pews,  which  were  assigned  and  conveyed  as 
property,  principally,  but  not  entirely,  in  galleries 
•which  had  been  erected  by  virtue  of  faculties 
granted  by  the  Diocesan  Court,  and  thus  the  ex- 
clusive pew  system  gained  the  rights  which  are 
now  slowly  passing  away. 

A  Bill  is  to  be  introduced  into  the  House  of 
Commons  in  the  ensuing  session  to  settle  the  law 
of  the  question,  which  seems  at  present  in  a  very 
unsatisfactory  state.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 


BUSKIN. 

Prof.  Skeat  derives  this  word  from  "  O.Du. 
borseken,  a  little  purse  (Hexham,  1660),  dimin.  oi 
borse,  a  purse  (id.)  ";  for  he  considers  the  Dutch 
broosken  (Kilian  also  broseken)  =  buskin,  to  be  a 
transposition  of  borseken.  The  ultimate  derivation 


he  agrees  with  Diez*  in  regarding  as  ftvpa-r},  hide, 
skin;  and  it  is  evident  from  this,  and  from  what  he 
says  elsewhere  in  his  article,  that,  in  common,  I 
should  say,  with  most  people,  he  is  of  opinion  that 
ouskins  were  originally  made  of  leather.  He  then 
points  out  that  the  O.Fr.  form  of  brodequin  (now 
=  buskin  in  French)  was  brosequin,^  and  refers,  in 
support  of  this,  to  Grain's  edition  of  Palsgrave, 
where  (in  Du  Guez's  grammar,  about  1532)  there 
is  brousequin  =  buskin,  and  to  broissequin  in  Gode- 
froy. Now,  as  he  identifies  these  Old  French  words 
with  the  Dutch  broosken  (or  brosekeri),  I  presume 
that  he  considers  them  also  to  be  a  corruption  of 
borseken,  little  purse.  But,  as  far  as  regards  Gode- 
froy's  broissequin,  this  cannot  possibly  be  derived 
from  borseken  or  from  broseken,  for,  so  far  from 
meaning  purse  or  buskin,  or  having  anything  to  do 
with  leather,  it  means  nothing  else  than  a  kind  of 
woollen  cloth  /  J  If,  therefore,  broissequin  is  the 
same  word  as  buskin — which  I  with  Mahn  (in 
Webster),  and  virtually  with  Diez,  believe  to  stand 
for  bruskin§ — as  Prof.  Skeat  evidently  believes 
(and  I  agree  with  him),  then  he  must  either  give 
up  broissequin  or  allow  his  derivation  from  broseken 
and  borseken  to  be  erroneous,  as  I  believe  it  to  be. 
My  own  opinion  is  that  broissequin,  which  has 
for  its  variants  (as  given  by  Godefroy)  broisquin, 
brussequin,  brusquin  (see  notes  J  and  §),  and  bro- 
dequin, and  is  the  oldest  form  of  our  word  with 
which  we  are  at  present  acquainted  (fourteenth 
century),  first  meant  woollen  cloth  (as  we  are  told 
by  Godefroy);  that  then  it  came  to  mean  buskin ;|| 
and  that  it  ultimately  went  back  with  this  mean- 
ing to  Holland  (whence  it  had  originally  come,  as 
we  shall  see  further  on)  under  the  form  of  bro- 
seken, for  broseken  appears  to  be  a  late  word,  not 
earlier  than  the  sixteenth  century  (Kilian  died 
1607),  and  is  not  found  in  Oudeman's  '  Mid.  and 
O.  Dutch  Diet. 'IT 


*  Diez  (s.v.  "  Borzacchino,"  which  is  allowed  by  all 
to  be  the  same  word  as  buskin)  derives  it  from  the 
Mid.Du.  broseken  (Kil.),  which  he  regards  as  the  dim.  of 
broos,  with  the  same  meaning,  whilst  he  thinks  it  pro- 
bable that  broos  is  a  transposition  of  byrsa,  leather. 

f  Prof.  Skeat  says,  "I  do  not  observe  that  either 
Scheler  or  Littre  mentions  the  important  fact  that  F. 
Irodequin  was  once  spelt  with  s  (for  d)."  Very  true  ; 
but  this  important  fact  is  mentioned  by  Menage,  La 
Curne, and  Mahn  (Webster,  s.v.  "Brodekin,  Brodequin"). 

J  Brutkeinn  is  given  in  Remacle's  '  Wallon  and  French 
Diet.'  with  the  meaning  of  "  laine  qui  porte  sa  couleur." 
In  Forier's  '  Diet.  Liegeois '  the  word  is  spelt  bruskenn. 

§  Prof.  Skeat  tells  us,  on  the  authority  of  Delboulle, 
that  the  form  brosquin  is  still  known  in  French. 

||  Not  necessarily  buskin,  as  we  now  understand  the 
word  (—cothurnus) ,  but  a  little  boot  or  sock  made,  in 
the  first  instance,  of  woollen  cloth.  See  note  §,  p.  363. 

^[  Neither  is  broos  found  there.  It  seems  to  me  that 
this  word  (see  note  *)  was  formed  rather  from  broseken 
(or  broosken)  than  broseken  from  it.  Thus  broos  is  not 
given  by  Kilian  himself,  though  the  editor  of  the  edition 
I  have  (1777)  gives  the  plural  broozen  in  a  note.  Neither 
is  it  to  be  found  in  Sewel's  '  Diet.,'  though  he  has  broos- 


7">  8.  II.  NOT.  6,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


And  now  with  regard  to  the  origin  of  broisse- 
quin,  &c.  I  am  sorry  that  I  cannot  do  more  than 
conjecture,  but  I  will  offer  my  conjecture  for  what 
it  is  worth.  It  is  probable  that  broissequin  came 
to  France  from  Holland,  because  qnin  in  French 
not  infrequently  represents  the  Dutch  dim.  ending 
ken,  as  in  bouquin,  mannequin,  &c.  And  if  we 
read  Godefroy's  article  carefully  we  shall  find  that 
in  two  of  his  quotations  Brussels  is  mentioned  in 
connexion  with  this  cloth,  as  if  it  came  especially 
from  there.  And  that  there  was  a  special  cloth 
made  about  that  time  at  Brussels,  and  called  in  O.F. 
Brusselles,  from  the  name  of  the  town,  may  be  seen 
from  Ducange  (s.v.  "  Bruxellensis  ").  Now  Brus- 
selles was  also  called  Broisselles  (see  Roquefort 
and  Godefroy  in  the  second  of  the  two  quotations 
alluded  to  above),  which  is  as  like  broissequin  as 
brussequin  (another  form,  see  above)  is  like  Brus- 
selles. I  am  inclined  to  believe,  therefore,  that  brusse- 
quin is  a  French  corruption  of  the  Dutch  or  Flemish 
JBrusselken  (little  Brussels);  and,  indeed,  this 
corruption  really  only  involves  the  dropping  of  an 
/,  for  the  change  of  the  dim.  ending  ken  into  quin 
in  French  is  well  known  and  admitted  on  all 
hands,  as  already  stated.  But  until  it  can  be 
shown  that  the  Dutch  or  Flemish  ever  called  this 
Brussels  cloth  Brusselken  my  conjecture  remains 
only  a  conjecture. 

The  change  in  French  from  bros(e~)quin  into  the 
present  form  brodequin  may  perhaps  be  explained 
by  the  confusion  which  undoubtedly  existed  be- 
tween brodequin  (when  =  a  kind  of  cloth)  and 
baudequin  (baudekiri)*  another  old  French  word, 
meaning  "  riche  drap  de  soie  "  (Godefroy  ).f  Thus, 
in  a  passage  in  Froissart  (liv.  iv.  p.  348)  the  King 
Richard  de  Bordeaux  is  said  to  have  been  laid 
after  his  death  in  a  "char  (tout)  couvert  de  brode- 
quin tout  noir,"  and  this  reading  is  accepted  by 
La  Curne,  Littre",  and  Godefroy  ;  but  in  a  note  by 

/fc«7w=buskins.  The  word  evidently  never  took  root  in 
Dutch. 

*  The  oldest  examples  given  by  Godefroy  date  from 
the  fourteenth  century,  so  that  the  word  seems  to  be 
of  about  the  same  age  as  broissequin,  &c.  The  English 
form  was  bawdekyn  ('  Pr.  Parv.').  The  word  comes  from 
the  Ital.  laldacchino,  adj.  from  _BaMacco=Bagdad,  so 
that  the  meaning  was  first  Bagdad  cloth,  and  afterwards 
a  canopy  (baldachin  in  Eng.)  made  of  this  cloth.  So 
here  again  we  have  a  city  giving  its  name  to  a  cloth, 
only  the  ino  in  baldacchino  is  probably  (nay,  almost 
certainly)  derivative  only,  and  not  diminutive.  Comp. 
also  tartarine  ('  Piers  Plowman,'  B.  xv.  224),  a  stuff 
named  from  Tartary  (Skeat,  Trans.  Philotoq.  Soc., 
1885-6,  p.  80,  and  Halliwell,  who  spells  it  Tartarin). 
Here  again  the  ine  or  in  probably  denotes  the  origin 
only;  still,  compare  these  forms  with  Roquefort's  "  Tar- 
taire :  sorte  d'etoffe  de  Tartarie."  Prussian  leather, 
again,  in  England  was  called  spruce  (Skeat).  See  also 
note  §,  next  col. 

f  The  influence  of  this  same  word  baudequin  (and 
perhaps  also  of  bootikin,  see  further  on  in  text)  may 
have  led  also  to  the  dropping  of  the  r  in  the  English 


the  editor  of  La  Curne  it  is  stated  that  there  is 
another  reading,  baudequin*  At  all  events,  we  see 
from  this  passage  that  brosequin,  &c.,  had  assumed 
the  form  brodequin  whilst  it  still  meant  cloth  and 
before  it  had  assumed  the  meaning  of  buskin. 

Ed.  Miiller  seems  to  be  of  opinion  that  buskin 
was  developed  out  of  a  dim.  of  boot,  but  his  ex- 
planation is  very  far-fetched. t  There  was,  how- 
ever, an  Eng.  din?,  of  boot,  viz.,  bootikin  (Nares) ; 
and  in  O.Fr.  there  was  botequin  (bottequin,  bode- 
quin,  baudekyn — Godefroy),  which  in  its  last  two 
forms  resembles  the  word  baudequin  (baudekin) 
which  we  have  just  been  considering,  and  in  its 
first  two  forms  looks  as  if  it  came  from  botte  = 
boot.J  But  these  old  French  forms  really  only 
mean  a  small  boat,  from  the  Flemish  6oo£  =  boat, 
and  BO  would  =  boatikin,  if  we  had  the  word.§ 
I  cannot  discover  that  the  O.Fr.  bote  (Mod.  Fr. 
6o«e)  =  boot  ever  developed  a  dim.  botequin  or 
bottequin,  for  though  perhaps  of  German  origin,  it 
was  scarcely  regarded  as  such,  and  so  made  its 
dim.  in  ine  (bottine).|| 

We  may  conclude,  therefore,  that  neither  the 
Fr.  botte  nor  the  Eng.  boot  had,  directly,  anything 
to  do  with  either  brodequin  or  buskin.  See  notes 
t,  col.  1,  and  $  and  ||,  below.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  SCOTTICISMS. 
I  shall  be  glad  of  additions  to  the    following 
sketch    list    of    books    and   articles   relating    to 
Scotticisms  : — 

*  La  Curne  and  Littre  understand  brodequin  in  this 
passage  to  mean  leather  (probably  because  brodequins= 
buskins  were  generally  considered  to  have  been  made  of 
leather),  but  Godefroy  sticks  to  his  meaning,  cloth. 

f  It  is  boots-kin,  buts-kin,  buskin,  from  assimilation  of 
the  dim.  kin  to  skin. 

J  The  Scotch  form  of  brodequin=\)\isk\n  is  brolekin  or 
brotikin  ( Jamieson). 

§  It  is  just  possible  that  these  forms  bodequin  and  baude- 
kyn=\itt\Q  boat,  may  also  have  had  some  influence  in 
giving  rise  to  or  in  establishing  the  d  in  the  word  brode- 
quin. For  brodequin,  in  the  early  days  of  its  application 
to  a  covering  for  the  feet  (Rabelais,  sixteenth  century), 
seems  to  have  been  especially  applied  to  certain  shoes 
with  very  long  points  (six  inches  to  two  feet,  Littre,  *.  v. 
"  Poulaine")  turned  up  at  the  end  like  the  prow  or  cut- 
water of  a  vessel.  These  shoes  were  also  called  souliert 
d  poulaine  (La  Curne,  s.v.  "Brodequin,"  and  Cotgrave), 
now  souliers  d  la  poutaine;  and  poulaine,  which  un- 
doubtedly formerly  meant  Poland  (Roquefort  and  LittreJ, 
and  is  thought  by  Littre  to  mean  Poland  also,  or  rather 
Polish  skin  or  leather,  when  applied  to  these  shoes,  is 
still  used  of  the  cutwater  <>f  a  vessel  (but  see  Scheler, 
s.v.).  A  brodequin  of  this  shape,  therefore,  must  have 
been  thought  to  be  like  a  little  boat  or  ship.  Here 
again,  also,  we  see  that  the  name  of  a  country  is  applied 
to  leather  coming  from  that  country.  See  note  *,  col.  1. 

||  Since  writing  this,  however,  I  have  discovered  that 
in  Walloon  botkeinn  (Remacle),  or  bottkenn  (Forier),  is 
used=both  bottine  (little,  or  lady's,  boot)  and  brodequin 
(buskin),  so  that  here,  at  least,  confusion  has  taken  place 
between  the  two  roots, 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  Nov.  6,  '86. 


1752.  Political  Discourses.  By  David  Hume.  Edin- 
burgh. Appendix  :  a  List  of  Scotticisms. 

1760.  The  Scots  Magazine.     Edinburgh.    Vol.  xxii. 
p.  686.    Scotticisms. 

1761.  The   Aberdeen,  Magazine.     Aberdeen.    Vol.  i. 
p.  104.    Scotticisms. 

1764.  Ttie  Scots  Magazine.  Edinburgh.  Vol.  xxvi. 
p.  187.  "  The  Table  of  Scotticisms  corrected  and  en- 
larged "  (a  letter  signed  Philologus). 

1771.  Animadversions  upon  the  Elements  of 
Criticism.  By  James  Elphinstone.  London.  Appendix 
on  Scotticisms. 

1779.  Scotticisms.  By  Prof.  James  Beattie.  Aber- 
deen. A  pamphlet  for  the  use  of  his  students  at  Maris- 
chal  College  and  University. 

1782.  Observations  on  the  Scottish  Dialect.  By  John 
Sinclair,  M.P.  London. 

1787.  Scotticisms  arranged  in  Alphabetical  Order.  By 
Prof.  James  Beattie.  Edinburgh. 

1793.  The  Olio  :  being  a  Collection  of  Essays.  By  the 
late  Francis  Grose,  P. A.S.  London.  P.  105,  "  Dialogue 
between  a  Traveller  from  London  and  a  Waiter  at  a 
Scotch  Inn,"  P.  114,  "  Dialogue  between  an  English- 
man and  a  Scotchman." 

1799.  Scotticisms,  Vulgar  Anglicisms,  and  Gram- 
matical Improprieties  corrected.  By  Hugh  Mitchell, 
A.M.  Glasgow. 

1807.  English  Vocabulary.  By  William  Angus.  Glas- 
gow. List  of  Scotticisms. 

1812.  A  New  System  of  English  Grammar.  By 
William  Angus.  Glasgow.  Appendix  :  an  extensive 
Collection  of  Scotticisms,  Vulgar  Anglicisms,  &c.— Is 
this  the  first  edition? 

1825.  The  Scotsman's  Library.    By  James  Mitchell, 
LL  D.     London.     P.  359,  Scotticisms. 

1826.  The    Philosophical    Works    of    David    Hume. 
Edinburgh.     Vol.  i.  p.  cxxv,  Scotticisms. 

^1842.  English  Grammar.  Part  II.  By  A.  J.  D. 
D'Orsey.  Edinburgh.  List  of  Scotticisms.  In  Cham- 
bers 's  "  Educational  Course."— Is  this  the  first  edition? 

1847.  Ckambtrt't  Edinburgh  Journal.  Edinburgh. 
New  Series.  Vol.  vii.  p.  401,  Scotticisms  and  Solecisms. 

Ife55.  Scottioisms  Corrected.  By  J.  P.  Shaw.    London. 

1861.  Notes  and  Queries.  Second  Series.  Vol.  xii. 
pp.  110,  155, 198,  255,  379.  Scotticisms,  Projected  Work 
on.— To  be  written  by  Mr.  D'Orsey.  Did  this  appear  ? 

1863.  Notes  and  Queries.  Third  Series.  Vol.  iv 
pp.  225,  272.  Scotticisms,  Works  on. 

An  English  Grammar.  By  Alexander  Bain,  M.A. 
London.  List  of  Scotticisms. 

1871 .  Notes  and  Queries.  Fourth  Series.  Vol.  vii. 
p.  159.  Scotticisms  in  America. 

1879.  A  Higher  English  Grammar.     By  Alexander 

Bam,  LL.D.    London.    List  of  Scotticisms. 

oof       Tnauactiotu  of  the  Philological  Society,  1880- 

1881.     London.    P.  106,  On  som  Differences  between 

the  Speech  ov  Edinboro  and  London.    By  T.  B.  Sprague, 

A&Vw 

Scotticisms  Arranged  and  Corrected.  By  Alexander 
Mackie,  M.A.  Aberdeen. 

P.  J.  ANDERSON. 
2,  fcast  Craibstone  Street,  Aberdeen. 


RAILWAYS. — There  can  befewearlier  descriptions 
of  an  iron  railway  to  be  found  than  the  following  para- 
graph, which  I  cut  out  of  the  Universal  Magazine 
for  January,  1804.  I  think  that  it  may  be  worth 
printing  in  extenso.  Having  lived  for  some  time 
iu  the  neighbourhood  of  Bristol,  I  do  not  think  that 
the  projected  scheme  was  ever  carried  out,  at  all 


events  in  its  entirety.     But  on  this  head  I  should 
be  glad  to  be  better  informed  : — 

"  GLOUCESTERSHIRE. 

"At  a  late  meeting  of  the  deputations  from  the 
Kennet  and  Avon,  Wilts  and  Berks  canals,  and  many 
gentlemen  resident  near  Sodbury  and  Pucklechurch, 
held  at  the  White  Hart,  Bath,  for  the  completion  of  the 
proposed  Iron  Railway  from  Coal-pit  Heath,  in  the 
county  of  Gloucester,  to  the  River  Avon  at  Bitton,  the 
advantages  of  such  an  undertaking  were  fully  illustrated 
and  explained  by  Mr.  Hallet,  by  which  it  appeared 
that  its  length  would  be  ten  miles  and  one  furlong ;  that 
its  expences  would  not  exceed  36,650J. ;  and  that  100 
tons  of  coal,  at  least,  exclusive  of  other  articles  and  back 
carriage,  would  be  daily  carried,  and  produce  a  tonnage 
of  3,000/.  per  annum.  The  benefit  of  the  undertaking  to 
the  inhabitants  of  Bath,  the  people  on  the  lines  of  both 
canals,  the  owners  of  collieries,  the  proprietors  of  the 
Kennet  and  Avon,  being  admitted,  it  was  proposed  that 
the  sum  necessary  for  the  purpose  should  be  raised  by 
subscription  divided  into  733  shares  of  501.  each ;  that 
the  undertaking  should  be  wholly  unconnected  with  the 
finances  of  any  subsisting  navigation ;  and  its  man- 
agement offered  to  the  Mayor  of  Bath,  or  any  gentleman 
of  his  appointment,  and  to  deputies,  being  subscribers  to 
the  Kennet  and  Avon,  Wilts  and  Berks  navigations. 

"  The  Iron  Railway  from  the  Gloucestershire  Col- 
lieries to  the  Bath  River  promises  great  advantages  to 
the  public.  The  great  demand  for  coal  in  the  city  of 
Bath,  and  through  an  extent  of  country  of  above  100 
miles,  with  which  the  Railway  will  communicate  by 
means  of  the  Kennet  and  Avon,  Wilts  and  Berks  Canals, 
a'so  affords  the  most  flattering  prospects  to  subscribers. 
The  Sodbury  and  Pucklechurch  coal  is  of  a  most  excel- 
lent quality,  and  can  be  rendered  at  a  very  cheap  rate, 
not  only  in  the  neighbourhood,  but  at  the  eastern  ex- 
tremities of  both  canals,  and  must  obtain  the  readiest 
sale  for  general  use,  though  for  particular  purposes  there 
will  be  a  demand  for  as  much  of  the  Somersetshire  coal 
as  those  collieries  have  been  found  able  to  supply.  The 
smith's  coal,  also,  at  Haul  Lane,  will  have  an  easy  and 
cheap  conveyance  to  all  parts  of  the  country:  this  coal 
has  the  peculiar  advantage  of  not  occasioning  the  iron 
to  blister,  and  is  of  a  quality  which  is  to  be  found  in 
very  few  places  in  the  kingdom.  Not  only  the  towns  in 
the  neighbourhood,  and  on  the  line  of  the  canals,  have  a 
deep  interest  in  the  projected  railway,  but  even  the  city 
of  Salisbury,  where  coal  is  dearer  than  in  any  other  part 
of  the  kingdom,  though  a  place  celebrated  beyond  any 
in  the  west  of  England  for  its  works  in  the  iron  and  steel 
branches,  may  feel  the  beneficial  effects  of  it,  as  a  rail- 
way may  be  easily  extended  from  the  Kennet  and  Avon 
Canal  to  that  city,  and  coal  rendered  at  a  third  less  than 
the  present  price." 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

BOOK-PLATE  AND  INSCRIPTION. — In  a  volume 
that  has  lately  come  into  my  possession  is  the 
book-plate  of  the  "  Cavalier  Francesco  Vargas 
Macciucca."  It  consists  of  the  monogram  C.F.V.M. 
on  a  shield  borne  on  a  cross  of  the  order  of  St. 
John  of  Jerusalem,  surmounted  by  the  coronet  of 
a  marquess.  The  supporters  are  two  naked 
Indians  chained  to  a  bench  on  which  they  are 
seated,  each  in  front  of  a  palm  branch  ;  and 
beneath  is  the  name  Caualier  Francesco  Vargas 
Macciucca.  On  the  fly-leaf  opposite  is  pasted  a 
printed  paper  containing  fifteen  rules  to  be  ob- 


7'»  8.  II.  Nov.  6,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


served  by  those  who  borrow  books  from  his 
library.  They  are  new  to  me,  and  may  be  new 
to  some  of  your  readers : — 

"Leges,  Volumina  ex Bibliotheca nostra  cornrno-  |  dato 
accepta,  lecturis.  Secundum  auspicia  |  lata  Lictor  Lege 
agito  in  Legirupioneni.  Mas  |  vel  Foemina  fuaa,  bac 
tibi  lege,  Codicis  istius  |  uaum,  non  interdiciraus. 

"I.  Hunc  ne  Mancipium  ducito.  Liber  eat:  ne  | 
igitur  notis  compungito.  II.  Ne  coesirn  punctimve  j 
ferito  :  hostis  non  est.  III.  Lineolis,  intus,  fo-  |  risve, 
quaquaversura,  ducendis  abstineto.  IV.  |  Folium  ne 
subigito,  ne  complicate,  neve  in  rugas  |  cogito.  V.  ad 
oram  conscribillare  caveto.  VI.  |  Atramentum  ultra 
primum  exesto  :  mori  mavult  |  quatn  foednri.  VII. 
Puroe  tantum  papyri  Phi-  |  luram  interserito.  VIII. 
Alteri  clinical  inn  pa-  |  lamve  ne  commodato.  IX.  Murem, 
tineam,  I  blattam,  muecam,  furunculum  absterreto.  X. 
|  Ab  aqua,  oleo,  igne,  situ,  illuvie  arcetn.  |  XI.  Eodem 
utitor,  non  abutitor.  XII.  Legere,  |  et  quaevis  excerpere, 
fas  esto.  XIII.  Perlectum,  |  apud  te  perennare  ne  smito. 
XIV.  Sartum  te-  |  ctumq.,  prout  tollis,  reddito.  XV. 
Qui  faxis,  |  vel  ignotus  Amicorum  albo  adscribitor  :  qui 
se-  |  cus,  vel  notus  eradetor.  Has  sibi,  has  aliis  |  prae- 
scribit  leges  in  re  sua,  Ordinis  Hyerosoli-  |  mitani  Eques 
Franciscus  Vargas  Macciucca.  |  Quoi  placeas  annue, 
quoi  minus,  quid  tibi  |  nostra  tactio  est  1  Facesse." 

WM.  0. 

THE  FIRST  COLONIAL  PARLIAMENT. — This  met 
at  Jamestown,  Virginia,  on  July  30,  1619,  and  was 
called  by  Sir  George  Yeardley,  the  then  newly-ap- 
pointed governor  in  the  place  of  Sir  Samuel  Argall. 
The  following  is  the  full  list  of  burgesses,  extracted 
from  the  colonial  records,  and,  as  the  first  repre- 
sentative body  of  Englishmen  that  ever  met  in 
America,  cannot  fail  to  be  interesting  : — 
A  List  of  the  Members  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  at  James- 
town, Virginia,  July  30,  1619. 

For  James  Citty. — Captaine  William  Powell  and  En- 
sigtie  Win.  Spense. 

For  Charles  Citty. — Samuel  Sharpe  and  Samuel  Jordan. 

For  the  Citty  of  Henricus. — Thomas  Dowse  and  John 
Polentine. 

For  Kiccowtan.— Captaine  William  Tucker  and  Wil- 
liam Capps. 

For  Martin  Brandon. — Mr.  Thomas  Davis  and  Mr. 
Robert  Stacy. 

For  Smythe's  hundred. — Captaine  Thomas  Graves  and 
Mr.  Walter  Shelley. 

For  Martin's  hundred. — Mr.  John  Boys  and  John 
Jackson. 

For  Argall's  Guiffe.— Mr.  [Thomas]  Pawletfc  and  Mr. 
[Edward]  Gourgaing. 

For  Flowerdieu  hundred. — Ensigne  [Edmund]  Rossing- 
ham  and  Mr.  [John]  Jefferson. 

For  Captaine  Lawne's  Plantation. — Captain  Chris 
topher  Lawne  and  Ensigne  [  ]  Washer. 

For  Captaine  Warde's  Plantation. — Captaine  [  ] 

Warde  and  Lieutenant  [  ]  Gil>be§. 

Sir  Geoige  Yeardley,  Knt.,  Governor  and  Captaine 
General. 

Mr.  John  Pory,  Speaker  of  the  General  Assembly. 

Mr.  John  Twine  ['!  Gwine],  Clerke  of  the  General  As- 
sembly. 

Mr.  Thomas  Pierse,  the  serjeant  "  standing  at  the 
barre." 

Rev.  Richard  Buck,  Chaplain. 

Most  of  these  names  are  to  be  found  in  Hotten's 
'  Original  Lists  of  Emigrants,'  and  it  would  be 


nteresting  to  learn  something  more  about  these, 
;he  earliest  colonial  M.F.s. 

In  connexion  with  the  early  colonization  of  Vir- 
ginia it  is  somewhat  remarkable  that  so  little 
seems  to  be  known  of  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  Sir  Thomas 
Gates,  and  Sir  George  Yeardley,  three  of  the  first 
^overnors  of  the  colony,  and  the  central  characters 
iround  whom  so  much  of  early  Virginian  history 
concentrates.  An  allusion  to  Gates  is  to  be  met 
with  in  the  register  of  St.  Mildrtd,  Poultry,  where, 
under  date  of  April  24,  1626,  is  recorded  the 
marriage  of  "  Edmund  Dawber,  gentleman,  of 
East  Ingnham,'  in  co.  Norfolk,  to  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Gates,  of  Holdinge,  in 
:o.  Kent,"  from  which  we  gather  that  Gates  was 
possibly  of  Kentish  origin.  Yeardley  served  as 
captain  under  Gates  in  the  Low  Countries,  and 
had  a  brother  Ralphe  Yardley  (or  Yeardley),  who 
was  an  "Apothecary  dwelling  at  the  signe  of  the 
Hartychoke  in  Great  Wood  Street,  London."  Of 
Dale  I  know  nothing  save  what  may  be  gathered 
from  the  ordinary  colonial  histories. 

W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

FIELDING'S  'JOSEPH  ANDREWS.' — At  p.  85  of 
his  '  Fielding '  Mr.  Austin  Dobson  contrasts  the 
popularity  of  '  Pamela  '  with  that  of  '  Joseph  An- 
drews,' and  states  that  while  the  former  speedily 
ran  through  four  editions,  it  was  six  months  be- 
fore Millar  published  the  second  and  revised 
edition  of  the  latter.  In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  xi.  418, 
some  extracts  were  published  from  Woodfall's 
ledger,  and  amongst  them  the  following  account  of 
'  Joseph  Andrews ;: — 

"  Feb.  15, 1741/2.  History  of  the  Adventures  of  Joseph 
Andrews,  &c.,  12mo.,  in  2  vols.,  No.  1500,  with  altera- 
tions." 

"  May  31, 1742.  The  second  edit,  of  Joseph  Andrews, 
12mo.,  No.  2000, 27  shts." 

It  is  clear  from  this  that,  whatever  may  have  been 
the  date  of  publication  of  the  second  edition,  the 
printing  was  taken  in  hand  about  three  months 
after  the  issue  of  the  first :  and  as  it  is  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  the  printing  of  the  second  edition 
was  not  begun  until  the  first  was  nearly  ex- 
hausted, the  sale  of  fifteen  hundred  copies  in  three 
months  was  a  favourable  sign  of  popularity.  A 
strict  comparison  cannot  be  made  unless  we  know 
the  number  of  copies  of  '  Pamela '  which  were 
struck  off  in  each  edition  of  the  book. 

W.  F.  PRIDEATJX. 

CONGERS,  A  BOOKSELLING  PHRASE. — There  are 
a  number  of  words  and  phrases  that  were  com- 
monly employed  by  the  old  booksellers  and 
stationers  of  this  country  that  deserve  to  be  placed 
on  record  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  The  word 
congers  is  a  case  in  point,  and  differs  from  many 
others  in  not  being  likely  to  fall  into  utter  desue- 
tude. It  was  the  subject  of  some  interesting  re- 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»  S.  II.  NOT.  6,  '86. 


marks  and  discussion  that  appeared  in  the  Athe- 
nceum  during  January  last.  Mr.  A.  Hall  set  the 
ball  rolling,  so  to  speak,  in  re  congers,  and  ex- 
pressed his  opinion  that  it  was  a  variant  of  con- 
geries, meaning  a  coterie  or  "  ring."  In  American 
slang  it  indicates,  according  to  the  same  writer,  a 
company  of  publishers  who  keep  all  the  advantages 
to  themselves  in  a  particular  book,  and  shut  out 
their  brethren  of  the  trade  from  such.  It  has  been 
used  in  a  somewhat  similar  sense  in  this  country 
for  a  long  period,  as  all  students  of  the  literary 
history  of  the  last  century  know.  The  fourth 
edition  of  Dr.  Wells's  '  Antient  and  Modern  Geo- 
graphy '  was  published  by  an  association  of  book- 
sellers who,  about  1719,  entered  into  an  especial 
partnership  for  the  purpose  of  printing  some  ex- 
pensive works,  and  styled  themselves  "  The  Print- 
ing Conger"  (Nichols,  'Lit.  Anec.,'  i.  340). 
This  company  first  consisted  of  E.  Bonwicke,  J. 
Walthoe,  and  T.  Ward  ;  and,  in  1736,  of  Bettes- 
worth,  Bonwicke,  Ware,  A.  Ward,  Oaborne,  and 
Wicksted.  A  second  partnership  of  the  same  kind 
was  formed  at  about  the  same  period  by  Bettes- 
worth  andRivington,  who  called  themselves  "  The 
New  Conger." 

I  must  leave  the  discussion  of  its  philological 
derivation  and  relations  to  some  learned  specialist 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  will  content  myself  with  in- 
dicating a  few  of  the  popular  notions  concerning 
the  word,  and  references  to  it.  Nichols  says  that 
"  the  term  conger  was  supposed  to  have  been  at 
first  applied  to  them  [i.  e.,  the  members  of  the  com- 
pany, vide  supra]  invidiously,  alluding  to  the 
Conger  Eel,  which  is  said  to  swallow  the  smaller 
fry;  or  it  may  possibly  have  been  taken  from 
congeries."  Charles  Knight  observes  that  Nichols 
does  not  explain  whether  the  "smaller  fry  "were 
the  minnows  of  bookselling  or  of  authorship 
(*  Shadows  of  the  Old  Booksellers,'  p.  248).  That 
they  refer,  however,  to  the  former  is  beyond  ques- 
tion. An  interesting  reference  to  the  word  occurs 
in  the  first  number  of  Colman  and  Thornton's  the 
Connoisseur  (January  31,  1754).  Dr.  Johnson,  in 
his  'Dictionary'  (ed.  1755),  defines  the  word 
thus : — 

"Congeries,  n.f.  [Latin].  A  mass  of  small  bodies 
heaped  up  together.  '  The  air  is  nothing  but  a  con- 
geries, or  heap  of  small,  and,  for  the  most  part,  of 
flexible  particles,  of  several  sizes,  and  of  all  kinds  of 
figures.' — Boyle." 

Bailey's  '  Dictionary  '  (ed.  1766)  has  this  entry: 
"Congre,  conger  (of  congruere,  L.,  to  join  together), 
a  society  of  booksellers  who  have  a  joint  stock  in 
trade  or  agree  to  print  books  in  copartnership." 
Ash's  '  Dictionary '  (1775)  and  Chambers's  '  Cyclo- 
paedia '  (1786),  give  similar  definitions. 

I  have  an  edition  of  Lord  Kaim's  '  Sketches  of 
the  History  of  Man,'  which  was  '•  printed  for  the 
United  Company  of  Booksellers  "  (Dublin,  4  vols., 
1775),  and  this  company  was  apparently  a  congers. 


I  should  be  glad  of  any  information  concerning 
this  particular  association.  W.  ROBERTS. 

Heamoor,  Penzance. 

MAN  THE  CREATURE  OF  CIRCUMSTANCES. — 
Lord  Byron  says  ('  Don  Juan,'  v.  17)  : — 

Men  are  the  sport  of  circumstances,  when 
The  circumstances  seem  the  sport  of  men. 

Helvetius  ('  De  I'Esprit,'  ii.  306)  has  it  :  — 
"  Nous  somraes  uniquement  ce  que  nous  font  les  objets 

qui  nous  environnent.  ' 
Can  any  of  your  readers  go  further  back  ? 

J.  J.  FAHIE. 
Teheran,  Persia. 

TAPPERTIT. — Some  years  ago  the  word  tappetted 
was  used  in  the  lock  trade  in  reference  to  the 
"steps"  of  keys.  The  similarity  in  the  words 
leads  me  to  think  that  Dickens  may  have  had  this 
term  in  his  mind  when  naming  Gabriel  Varden's 
apprentice.  W.  G.  CHDRCHER. 

Stoke  Newington,  N. 

BYRON:  'CHILDE  HAROLD.'— In  a  library  which 
I  lately  visited,  on  referring  to  Byron's  '  Poems,' 
I  found  written  on  the  margin  the  following  cor- 
rection of  the  last  line  in  stanza  180, '  Ghilde 
Harold,'  canto  4  : — 

And  dashest  him  again  to  earth : — lie  there  he  may. 

I  find  a  similar  misuse  of  the  word  lay  in  a 
poem  called  '  The  Adieu,'  in  his  occasional  pieces, 
in  verse  x.  1.  4  :  — 

Where  now  my  head  must  lay. 

R.  E.  E.  W. 

SUN-UP.— Under  date  March  12,  1847,  Long- 
fellow writes  in  his  'Journal': — 

"  In  the  evening  we  read  the  news  from  the  seat  of 
war  (in  Mexico).  In  a  letter  from  Tampico  to  the 
N.  C.  Fayetteville  I  find  the  Anglo-Saxon  expression 
sun-up,  for  sunrise — '  By  sun-up,  Patterson's  regiment 
had  left  the  encampment.'  This  is  the  word  used  in 
the  '  Ode  on  the  Battle  of  Brumanburgh,'  in  the  '  Saxon 
Chronicle  '  (An.  938).  Sun-down  is  a  common  expression 
in  America.  I  did  not  know  that  sun-up  was  still  in  the 
mouths  of  men." 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 

21,  Endwell  Road,  Brockley,  S.E. 

HAG-WAYS. — This  is  a  South  Lincolnshire  word, 
used  by  keepers,  beaters,  and  sportsmen  to  signify 
the  narrow  winding  paths  that  are  cut  through 
the  undergrowth  of  a  wood,  to  allow  the  shooters 
to  get  at  the  game.  Whence  the  derivation  of 
hag  as  applied  in  this  sense  ?  Some  years  since, 
one  of  your  correspondents,  in  mentioning  Frois- 
sart's  account  of  the  battle  of  Crecy,  and  the 
use  of  haye  or  hag,  as  meaning  hedge,  also  sug- 
gests that  hag  had  a  connexion  with  the  Low 
German  hacke,  and  included  the  idea  of  cutting. 
"  Hag-ways "  might,  therefore,  mean  "  hedge- 
ways"  or  "cut- ways."  (Cf.  'N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  x. 
184.)  CUTHBERT  BEDE, 


.  tl.  Nor.  6,  (86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


dhtrrtaf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


DATE  OF  BIRTH  OF  RICHARD,  DUKE  OF  YORK, 
SECOND  SON  OF  EDWARD  IV. — When  and  where 
was  this  unfortunate  young  prince  born  ?  French, 
without  giving  his  authority,  states  (p.  209)  that 
he  was  born  August  17,  1472,  and  in  a  foot-note 
adds, — "  The  princes,  Richard  and  George,  were 
born  at  Shrewsbury,  a  town  well  affected  to 
Edward  IV."  (p.  209).  In  the  '  Paston  Letters,' 
No.  692,  dated  April  30,  1472  (vol.  Hi.  p.  40, 
edited  by  James  Gairdner),  is  the  following  pas- 
sage : — "  The  Qween  hadde  chylde,  a  dowghter, 
but  late  at  Wyndesor  ;  ther  off  I  trow  ye  hadde 
worde."  Now  it  is  impossible  that  the  queen 
should  have  had  a  child  in  April  or  in  any 
previous  month  of  that  year  if  she  had  a  son  in 
August  ;  and  as  there  was  no  daughter  born 
between  Cecily,  born  in  1468,  and  Anne,  born  in 
1474,  it  is  evident  that  the  writer  of  the  letter, 
Sir  John  Paston,  must  have  been  mistaken  if 
French's  date  be  correct.  F.  A.  MARSHALL. 

8,  Bloomsbury  Square,  W.C. 

NOCTURNAL  NOISES. — Will  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  state  in  your  columns,  with  permission, 
what  nocturnal  noises  are  peculiar  to  Africa  and 
America  ?  Australia  is  remarkable  for  the  ulula- 
tion  of  the  wild  turkey  ;  the  plains  of  India  for 
the  cachinnation  of  the  laughing  hysena  and  the  dis- 
cordant cry  of  the  jackal  ;  and  parts  of  the  Hima- 
layahs  for  the  incessant  barking  of  the  vigilant  and 
unwearying  sheep-dog.  Sportsmen  are  familiar 
with  the  noises  made  by  various  animals  at  night ; 
but  I  refer,  nowA  to  those  that  may  be  heard  from 
the  homestead — the  ordinary  noises  of  the  night. 
If  the  information  could  be  extended  with  regard 
to  countries  other  than  those  I  have  mentioned  I 
should  be  additionally  obliged.  F.  E.  C. 

"  EN  FLUTE." — Can  any  of  your  naval  corre- 
spondents inform  me  the  exact  meaning  of  this 
term,  and  its  derivation  ?  As  regards  the  first 
point,  I  have  found  it  used  in  works  treating  of 
naval  operations  at  the  end  of  the  last  and  the 
beginning  of  the  present  century  in  two  different 
ways  :  (a)  in  speaking  of  a  vessel  of  war,  generally 
a  frigate,  as  "being  en  flute" — the  impression  I 
gathered  in  this  case  that  the  guns  had  been 
entirely  or  partially  removed,  perhaps  to  ensure 
greater  stability  or  speed  ;  and  (6)  in  reference  to 
a  merchant  vessel  or  transport,  as  "armed  en  flute." 
But  in  the  latter  instance  another  meaning  must 
have  been  attached  to  the  expression.  Could  it  here 
have  meant  fitted  with  guns  as  a  temporary 
cruiser  ?  And  as  to  the  derivation,  I  have  not 
been  able  to  find  the  word  in  any  French  dic- 


tionary I  have  come  across.  I  shall  be  also  glad  to 
learn  the  earliest  date  it  is  known  to  have  been 
used.  ALFRED  DOWSON. 

New  Quay. 

MARRIAGE  OF  WEBB  AND  GILBERT. — Can  any 
of  your  correspondents  furnish  me  with  the  par- 
ticulars of  the  marriage  of  Capt.  Thomas  Webb, 
Lieutenant  of  His  Majesty's  48th  Foot,  to  Miss 
Gilbert,  which  was  celebrated  in  1772,  or  early  in 
1773,  by  the  Rev.  John  Fletcher,  Vicar  of  Madeley, 
it  is  presumed  at  Wandsworth,  London,  or  Bris- 
lington,  Bristol,  including  the  names  of  the  wit- 
nesses of  the  registry  ?  In  case  no  reply  is 
furnished,  may  I  respectfully  ask  where  the 
duplicates  of  the  entry  may  be  inspected,  and  in 
what  mode  access  to  them  may  be  obtained  ? 

If  any  of  your  readers  possess  any  authentic  and 
unpublished  materials — however  limited — for  the 
'  Life  and  Times  of  Capt.  Webb,'  for  whom  a 
memorial  volume  is  contemplated,  they  will  greatly 
oblige  the  writer  by  communicating  with  him  at 
once,  when  all  expenses  will  be  gladly  defrayed. 
JOHN  T.  LOCKWOOD. 

101,  Windsor  Road,  Southport. 

OPTICAL  ILLUSION. — Many  years  ago  I  recollect 
seeing  an  engraving  showing  an  arrangement  of 
circles  broken  up  into  diamonds,  squares,  and 
other  figures.  By  rapidly  twisting  in  a  circular 
direction  the  circles  appeared  to  separately  revolve. 
I  wish  to  hear  of  old  and  recent  examples  of  this 
illusion,  and  shall  be  grateful  for  direct  replies, 
addressed  to  me  at  50,  Leadenhall  Street. 

ANDREW  W.  TDER. 

The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.G. 

PASSAGE  IN  BROUGHAM  WANTED.— Can  any  of 
your  readers  kindly  give  the  reference  to  the 
place  in  Lord  Brougham's  works  where  he  states, 
or  gives  an  opinion,  that  our  parliamentary  system, 
&c ,  may  continue  to  exist  until  some  leader  is 
bold  enough  to  seize  the  reins  of  government  and 
of  the  sovereign  power,  and  become,  as  it  were,  a 
dictator  ?  This  is  the  effect  of  the  passage,  but  not 
the  actual  language.  LL.D. 

'  HOMMES  ET  DIEUX.'  —  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  where  I  can  procure  a  book 
with  the  above  title  ?  RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 

33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

ALPHABETICAL  PROBLEM. — Is  it  possibje  to  form 
a  sentence,  or  group  of  sentences,  composed  of  words 
containing  the  sounds  of  all  the  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  repeating  no  letter  and  excluding  abbre-. 
viations,  surnames,  and  foreign  words  ?  If  I  am 
not  mistaken,  the  late  Prof.  A.  De  Morgan  tried, 
but  unsuccessfully,  to  solve  the  problem. 

J.    fl.    LUNDGREN. 

TOAD  AND  LIZARD  ON  TOMBS. — In  the  church 
of  Bainton,  East  Yorkshire,  there  is  a  recumbent 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  Nov.  6, '86. 


effigy  of  a  cross-legged  knight  (said  to  be  Peter  de 
Mauley)  of  thirteenth  century  date.  A  lizard 
bites  the  point  of  his  shield  and  a  toad  covers  the 
point  of  the  sword,  its  head  being  towards  the 
hilt.  How  are  we  to  account  for  these  reptiles  in 
this  position ;  and  what  is  their  signification  ? 
They  have  no  apparent  connexion  with  the  ar- 
rnorial  bearings  of  the  knight.  R.  H.  BARKER. 
Hull. 

PARISH  REGISTERS. — I  am  preparing  a  tran- 
script of  my  parish  registers  for  the  printer,  and 
shall  be  glad  of  any  hints  as  to  the  best  form  of 
publication  and  arrangement  of  matter.  In  par- 
ticular, should  errors  of  spelling  and  contractions 
be  retained  ]  J.  H.  ELLIS. 

EDWARD  DEANE. — Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
give  me  any  information  concerning  -Edward 
Deane,  a  lawyer  in  London  in  the  early  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century  1  He  was  executor  of 
the  will  of  the  rich  Audley.  What  was  his  parent- 
age ?  Did  he  marry  ;  if  so,  whom ;  and  what  issue 
did  he  leave,  if  any  ?  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Glasbury  House,  Clifton. 

HILKIAH  BEDFORD,  third  son  of  Hilkiah  Bed- 
ford, citizen  and  free  stationer  of  London,  was  de- 
prived of  his  living  (Wittering,  Northamptonshire) 
and  of  his  fellowship  (St.  John's,  Camb.)  at  the 
Revolution  for  refusing  to  take  the  oath  of  alle- 
ance  to  William  and  Mary.  Hilkiah  the  younger 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Margaret's, 
Westminster,  about  1723.  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  the  name  of  his  wife,  to  whom  he  was  mar- 
ried in  April,  1702,  and  also  when  his  father  was 
made  free  of  his  company,  and  when  he  died. 

J,  S. 

GENOA. — Can  any  one  tell  me  of  a  book  in  which 
I  should  find  the  details  of  the  internal  squabbles 
of  the  Genoese  between  1320  and  1346  ?  I  should 
prefer  one  in  English  ;  but  should  there  be  no  such 
work,  should  be  glad  to  hear  of  the  best  in  Italian 
or  French.  Any  details  about  Genoa  at  this  period 
would  be  most  welcome  to  me.  M.  M.  C. 

DANTE'S  DAUGHTER. — Can  any  one  give  me  the 
dates  of  the  births  of  Dante  Alighieri's  children, 
especially  that  of  his  youngest  child  and  only 
daughter  Beatrice  ;  also  the  exact  year  in  which 
she  entered  the  convent  at  Ravenna,  and  the  year 
of  Gemma  Dante's  death  ?  Any  information  about 
Beatrice  would  be  most  welcome.  Is  there  a 
translation  into  English  of  Boccaccio's  'Life  of 
Dante ';  and  would  it  give  such  details  ? 

M.  M.  C. 

T.  FORSTER. — I  have  a  highly  finished  pencil 
drawing  of  a  portrait  of  Pepys.  It  is  signed  "  T. 
Forster,  delin.,  75  [or  95]."  Who  was  Forster  ? 

F.  W.  COSENS. 
Lewes. 


PEWTERERS'  MARKS.— I  want  a  reference  to 
some  book  which  explains  the  marks  on  old  pewter. 

J.  M.  COWPER. 
Canterbury. 

DR.  REITINGER,  PHYSICIAN  TO  EMPEROR  OP 
RUSSIA. — The  Gent.  Mag.,  July,  1763,  contains  an 
account  of  a  memorial  in  Newington  Church  (near 
Hythe,  Kent)  to  a  Dr.  Christopher  Retteinger,  or 
Reitinger,  and  remarks  : — 

"  We  may  perhaps  justly  say  with  respect  to  his  place 
of  interment  what  Pope  says  of  the  insects  that  are 
sometimes  found  in  amber — 

The  things  themselves  are  neither  choice  nor  rare, 

We  wonder  how  the  Devil  they  came  there." 

The  inscription,  in  Latin,  sets  forth  that  the  doctor 
was  principal  physician  to  the  Emperor  of  Russia, 
and  that  he  was  buried  in  Newington  Church 
December  30,  1612,  aged  fifty-five,  being  a  native 
of  Hungary.  I  would  express  the  same  wonder- 
ment of  a  century  back,  namely,  How  came  the 
doctor  to  be  buried  at  Newington  ;  and  is  any- 
thing further  known  of  him  ?  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 
Sandgate,  Kent. 

ARBORTRIUM. — I  should  be  obliged  if  any  reader 
will  tell  me  where,  when,  and  by  whom  the  follow- 
ing was  printed  :— '  Arbortriu'  co'  |  sanguinitatis, 

affinitatis.  co  |  quationisq' dn'i  |  Nicasu  de 

Voerda  Mahlinien'  &c.  (Pro  arboris  co'mendato'e 
Sebastianus  Brant  |  Epigramma).  Did  William 
de  Machlinia  of  the  Flete  Brigge  ever  print  in 
Mechlin  ?  THEODORE  MOORE. 

Whips  Cross,  Walthamstow. 

"  EXPERTO  CREDE." — This  proverbial  expression 
is  given  by  Hazlitt  in  his  '  English  Proverbs  and 
Proverbial  Phrases '  thus  : — "  Experto  crede  Ro- 
berto." He  quotes  no  example  of  the  use  of  it. 
In  '  The  New  Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit,'  pt.  ii., 
1768,  Appendix,  p.  3,  the  phrase  appears  : — 

And  thus  a  prebendary, 

By  one  bold  vagary, 

Tho'  as  I  was  saying, 

He  would  never  get  anything  by  praying, 

May  sometimes  a  fortune  acquire ; 

Believe  me. — Experto 

Crede  Roberto. 

Why  Roberto  ?  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  can 
explain  the  allusion.  Virgil  has  ('^Ea.,'  xi.  283)  : 
"  Experto  credite."  I  thought  that  he  was  re- 
sponsible for  the  expression. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

'A  DICTIONARY  OF  KISSES.' — According  to  a 
writer  in  the  Aldine  Magazine,  1839,  a  work 
under  the  above  title  was  contemplated  by  Mr. 
Jermyn,  of  Southwold,  in  Suffolk.  It  was  to  be 
of  an  exceedingly  elaborate  character,  and,  con- 
sidering that  it  had  occupied,  as  it  was  said,  more 
than  thirty  years  of  the  life  of  its  author,  there 
can  be  little  doubt  of  the  extent  of  the  project. 
I  am  anxious  to  know  if  the  work  was  ever  com- 


7<»>  S.  II.  Nov.  6,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


pleted  and  published,  as  the  correspondent  who 
favoured  the  Aldine  Magazine  with  a  "  specimen 
sheet "  was  in  doubt  on  the  point  himself.  Per- 
haps some  of  your  correspondents  can  enlighten 
me  on  this  matter,  and,  if  not  published,  can  in- 
form me  if  the  MS.  in  still  in  existence. 

KEARLET. 

SISSON. — The  thirty  thousand  tracts  that  are 
now  in  the  British  Museum  were  once  in  the 
hands  of  Henry  Sisson,  druggist,  on  Ludgate  Hill. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  related  to  the  original  col- 
lector, who  was  the  bookseller  Tomlinson.  Can 
I  find  anything  about  Sisson  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

"A  MODERN  PYTHAGOREAN." — Can  any  one  tel 
me  who  was  the  author  of  '  The  Book  of  Aphorisms,' 
by  a  Modern  Pythagorean,  published  (Glasgow, 
W.  K.  M'Phun)  1834?  Many  of  the  aphorisms 
were  originally  published  in  Fraser's  Magazine. 
W.  H.  K.  WKIGHT. 

Plymouth. 

THE  KING'S  PATENT  EXPIRED. — I  have  a  seal 
bearing  in  the  centre  a  boar's  head  erased,  and  over 
it  a  six-pointed  star  with  the  above  lettering  run- 
ning round  it.  Can  any  of  your  readers  state  the 
circumstances  which  necessitated  the  use  of  this 
seal?  W.  A.  C. 

Bromsgrove. 

JAMES  GIBBS,  ARCHITECT:  WILLIAM  HOGARTH. 
— Did  William  Hogarth  ever  paint  miniatures 
on  ivory  ?  I  have  a  very  fine  miniature  of 
Gibbs,  said  to  have  been  painted  by  him  for  the 
Beefsteak  Club.  J.  C.  J. 

'  LUCY'S  FLITTING.' — Will  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  inform  me  in  what  work  I  can  find  published 
Laidlaw's  exquisite  ballad  called ' Lucy's  Flitting'? 

MORRIS  HUDSON. 

PARODY  WANTED. — Can  you  tell  me  where  I 
can  get  a  parody,  '  The  House  that  Jack  built,  for 
Children   of  a  Larger  Growth'?     Aline  or  two 
which  I  remember  will  serve  to  identify  it  to  any 
of  your  readers  who  may  be  able  to  give  me  the 
required  information.     It  begins  : — 
Behold  the  mansion 
Swift  upreared  to  Jack ; 
See  the  malt  stored 
In  many  an  ample  sack. 

K.  G.V. 
Shepherd's  Bush. 

SIR  WILLIAM  MANNOCK  :  J.  COOPER.— I  shall 
be  extremely  obliged  to  any  one  who  can  tell  me 
where  I  can  see  a  portrait  of  Sir  Wm.  Mannock. 
At  p.  206  of  Grainger  a  mezzotint  of  him  is  men- 
tioned, after  J.  Cooper.  A  notice  is  said  to  be 
mentioned  in  Horace  Walpole's  '  History  of 
Painters.'  Can  a  correspondent  supply  the  refer- 
ence? J.  C.  J. 


GASSEND. — Where  can  I  find  a  summary  of  the 
writings  of  Pierre  Gassend,  called  Gassendi  even 
in  the  '  Diet.'  of  Moreri  ?  Gibbon,  with  the 
curious  rhetorical  twist  he  loved,  called  him  the 
most  philosophical  of  the  learned  and  the  most 
learned  of  the  philosophical  men  of  his  age.  If 
that  were  stated  strictly  it  would  go  near  to  mean 
that  he  was  not  so  learned  as  some  and  not  so 
philosophic  as  others  of  his  time,  but  that  he 
averaged  well  amongst  both.  Moreri  writes  as 
follows  : — "  De  Sainte  Marthe,  la  Mothe  le  Vayer, 
Manage,  Sorbiere,  Rocoles,  Vossius,  Hobbes,  de 
Maroles,  Riccioli,  Bouche,  Magnan,  Mersenne, 
Lorenzo  Cresso,  et  grand  nombre  d'autres  auteurs 
parlent  de  lui  avec  e"loge." 

Can  anybody,  better  read  than  myself,  refer  me, 
with  chapter  and  verse,  to  what  any  of  these  men 
have  said  about  Gassend  ?  I  know  what  is  given 
by  Brucker  and  Pope  Blount's  '  Censura.' 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

WRITING  ON  SAND. — Lingard,  the  historian,  in 
his  '  New  Version  of  the  Four  Gospels,'  has  this 
note  on  John  viii.  6  : — "  '  Wrote  with  his  finger 
on  the  ground.'  This  will  remind  the  reader  of 
the  Eastern  custom  of  writing  with  the  finger  on 
sand."  What  does  this  custom  precisely  denote  ? 

GEORGE  NOBLE. 

142,  Upper  Brook  Street,  Manchester. 

PATRIARCHAL  LONGEVITY. — Can  any  one  give 
me  a  reference  to  a  very  able  article,  published 
many  years  ago  (I  think  in  Fraser's  Magazine)  on 
this  curious  and  puzzling  subject ;  or  to  any  other 
books  or  papers  treating  thereof?  The  great 
ages  to  which  "  the  world's  grey  fathers "  are 
recorded  to  have  attained  seem  to  hatre  dimi- 
nished very  suddenly  to  the  more  familiar  span  of 
human  existence.  HARRY  LEROY  TEMPLE. 


KepUrtf. 

POETS  WHO  HAVE  MENTIONED  THEIR  OW 

NAMES. 
(7th  S.  ii.  226.) 

The  value  of  such  a  list  is  not  very  evident, 
unless  it  is  desired  to  compile  statistics  as  to  the 
personal  vanity  of  the  poets.  But  your  corre- 
spondent may  like  to  add  to  his  list  some  in- 
stances from  the  old  French  poets,  with  whom 
the  practice  is  very  common.  The  following  are 
only  such  as  at  the  moment  I  remember.  There 
are  doubtless  many  others,  if  it  is  worth  hunting 
them  up  : — 

Huon  Le  Koy: — 

En  ce  Lay  du  Vair  Palefroi 
Orrez  le  sens  Huon  Leroi. 

Jean  de  Meung,  contiuuator  of  the  '  Eoman  de 
la  Rose': — 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  II.  Nov.  6,  '86. 


Puis  viendra  Jehan  Clopinel. 
Au  cuer  jolif.  au  cors  isnel, 
Qui  nestra  sor  Loire  a  M6ung. 

Robert  Wace  :  In  both  the  '  Roman  de  Rou,' 
and  '  Le  Brut  d'Angleterre.' 

Rutebeuf,  trouvere  du  XIIIme  siecle  :  In  many 
poems. 

Chandos  Herald  :  In  his  rhjmed  chronicle, 
'Le  Prince  Noir.' 

Besides  two  of  suspected  authenticity  : — 

Guillaume  de  Tudela  :  In  the  '  Croisade  centre 
les  Albigeois.' 

"  Turoldus":  In  the  'Chanson  de  Roland":— 
Gi  fait  la  geste  quo  Turoldus  declinet. 

Among  English  poets  your  correspondent  has 
not  noticed  Thomas  Hoccleve,"  disciple  of  Chaucer." 

F.  W.  B. 

The  following  brief  list  may  perhaps  be  accept- 
able to  MR.  BOUCHIER  : — 

The  Earl  of  Surrey :  In  'An  Epitaph  on  Clere.' 

Congreve  :  In  his  '  Epigram  on  the  Sickness 
of  Madam  Mohun  and  Mr  Congreve.' 

The  Earl  of  Rochester,  in  a  juvenile  poem  ad- 
dressed to  the  king  on  his  restoration,  alludes  to 
himself  by  his  name  Wilmot. 

Swift:  No  less  than  eight  times  in 'The  Author 
upon  Himself,'  and  five  times  in  his  paraphrase 
of  Horace,  bk.  i.  ep.  vii. 

Sheffield,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  alludes  to  him- 
self by  his  title  in  'The  Election  of  a  Poet 
Laureat.' 

Prior,  in  an  extempore  epitaph,  gives  his  own 
name  in  full,  and  frequently  elsewhere  calls  him- 
Belf  Matthew  and  Mat. 

Churchill  :  Over  and  over  again  in  '  Gotham.' 
Also  in  '  The  Candidate'  and  '  The  Journey.' 

Goldsmith  :  In  '  Retaliation.' 

Lamb  :  In  one  of  bis  sonnets. 

Byron  :  In  the  mock  letter  from  Murray  to 
Dr.  Polidori. 

Leigh  Hunt,  I  know,  mentions  his  own  name, 
but  his  poems  are  not  at  hand  for  reference. 

N.    H.    HUNTKR. 

I  am  able  to  add  two  more  to  my  long  list 
at  the  above  reference.  Thomas  Heywood,  in 
his  '  Hierarchic  of  Angels '  (see  Charles  Lamb's 
'Specimens  of  English  Dramatic  Poets ')  says  : — 

I  hold  he  loves  me  best  that  calls  me  Tom. 
Prior  also  mentions  his  own  name. 

JONATHAN  BOCCHIER. 

Matthew  Prior,  in  'For  my   own   Monument, 
calls  himself  Matt  four  times  ;  but  in  the  '  Epl 
taph  Extempore'  he  uses  his  full  name  :  — 
Nobles  and  heralds,  by  your  leave, 

Here  lies  what  once  was  Matthew  Prior, 
The  son  of  Adam  and  of  Eve ; 

Can  Stuart  or  Nassau  claim  higher] 
Dean  Swift,  in  '  Verses  on  his  own  Death,'  so 
bitterly  sad  and  so  sadly  true,  says  : — 


Now  Curll  his  shop,  from  rubbish  drains  : 
Three  genuine  touies  of  Swift's  remains. 
Again  : — 

The  Dean  is  dead  (pray,  what  is  trumps?), 
Then  Lord  have  mercy  on  his  soul  ! 
(Ladies,  I'll  venture  lor  the  vole.) 
Six  deans,  they  any,  must  bear  the  pall. 
(I  wish  I  knew  what  king  to  call),  &c. 

CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGKR. 
St.  Saviour's. 

To  this  list  may  be  added  : — 

Jas.  Russell  Lowell :  In  'A  Fable  for  Critics.' 

Dean  Swift  :  In  'Lines  on  the  Death  of  Dr. 
Swift1  and  'An  Inventory  of  Goods  on  Lending 
a  House  to  the  Bishop  of  Meath.' 

Walt  Whitman  mentions  his  own  name  in 
several  places,  I  believe,  but  I  have  not  his  works 
at  hand  for  reference.  HERBERT  H.  SALMON. 

Rossendale. 

Of  modern  poets  Walt  Whitman,  the  author  of 
'  Leaves  of  Grass,'  stands  first  in  this  little  piece 
of  poetic  vanity.  In  a  poem  entitled  '  Salut  an 
Monde,'  and  beginning,  "  0,  take  my  hand,  Walt 
Whitman,"  he  repeats  his  own  name  several  times. 
ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Skelton  mentions  his  own  name  several  times  in 
his  '  Crowne  of  Lawrel.'  Lydgate  in  his  prologue 
to  '  The  Historic  of  the  Siege  of  Thebes,'  Occleve 
in  the  introduction  to  his  'Fall  of  Princes,'  and  Lay- 
amon  in  the  opening  lines  of  the  '  Brut,'  speak  of 
themselves  by  name.  E.  S.  A. 

Robert  Browning :  — 
And,  Robert  Browning,  you  writer  of  plays, 
Here  'a  a  subject  made  to  your  hand. 

'A  Light  Woman,'  stanza  xiv. 

'Poems,'  1870,  vol.  iv.  p.  220.     T.  W.  CARSON. 
Dublin. 

Shakespeare  names  himself  as  "  Will  "  in  son- 
nets cxxxv.,  cxxxvi.,  and  cxliii.  M.  DAM  ANT. 

Martial,  Epigr.  i.  1,  has  : — 

Hie  eat  quern  legis  ille  quern  requiris, 
Toto  notus  in  orbe  Martialia. 

JOHN  W.  BONE. 

[Very  many  contributors  supply  the  same  instances.] 


EPELER  :  SPELL  (7lh  S.  ii.  268).— I  am  afraid 
the  historical  evidence  asked  for  by  your  corre- 
spondent DEFNIEL  will  be  in  the  opposite  direc- 
tion from  that  which  he  anticipates. 

fipeler  is  not  the  representative  of  Lat.  expellere, 
nor  is  it  derived  from  a  classical  source.  Expdlo 
was  represented  in  French  down  to  the  sixteenth 
century  by  expeller,  when,  probably  from  the  con- 
fusion between  expeller  and  epdtr,  the  form  ex- 
pulser,  with  the  same  meaning,  was  adopted  from 
Low  Latin  expulsare  (see  Littre",  sub  we.). 

fipeler,  anciently  espeler,  is  of  purely  Teutonic 
origin,  and  is  a  borrowed  word  in  French.  The 


7*  S.  II.  Nor.  6,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


letter  s  before  a  consonant  in  the  beginning  and 
middle  of  words  is  usually  eliminated.  So  speler, 
or  espeler,  as  it  was  formerly  written,  became 
epeler.  SSpell  and  spill  are  found  in  all  the  Ger- 
man and  Norse  families,  with  a  variety  of  mean- 
ings : — Gothic  :  spill,  sage,  /zr#os  ;  spilda,  a  writ- 
ing-table, TTivaKiSvov;  spillon,  to  narrate,  Stryyeto-- 
6ai.  Old  Ger. :  spellen,  buchstabiren  ;  *j  >•!.!.,  a 
flake,  from  tpalten,  tindero,  to  cleave.  Old  Norse: 
spjall,  a  spell,  a  saying  ;  spil,  &  tablet  ;  spilda,  a 
flake.  A.  -S. :  spell,  a  narration,  a  charm.  The 
'  Proinptorium  Parvulorum'  gives  spellare,  sillabi- 
cator;  spelke,  fissula.  In  the  '  Ormulum  '  we  read — 

The  posstli-ss  forenn  gone  anan 

Till  haethene  folio  to  spellenn. 

and  again — 

Thurrh  that  teg?  taldenn  spell  off  himm 
And  off  hiss  Goddcunndnesse. 

In  this  variety  of  meanings  there  mast  have  been 
some  original  central  idea  from  which  they  all  have 
radiated.  This  seems  to  be  that  of  division, 
separation,  cleavage.  Fick  ('Vergleich.  Worter- 
buch ')  gives  as  radicals  spaldan,  to  cleave,  and 
spella,  sage,  fabel.  Graff  ('Althochdeutsch.  Sprach- 
achatz ')  connects  spalt  with  Sansk.  sphal,  dissilire. 

To  »pell  may,  then,  mean  to  separate  words  into 
their  constituent  elements,  Ger.  buchstabiren.  This, 
however,  is  only  a  modern  application  of  the  word, 
and  was  certainly  not  the  meaning  anciently.  We 
know  that  all  the  terms  connected  with  writing 
and  reading,  codtx,  liber,  book,  volume,  &c.,  were 
derived  originally  from  the  materials  employed, 
and  we  may  reasonably  expect  to  find  the  same 
analogy  in  the  present  instance. 

A  spalt  in  the  old  Teutonic  was  something  split 
off,  divided.  In  Notker's  translation  of  the  Paalms 
we  read,  ''An  demo  spalte  des  roten  meres  "  ("  For 
whom  he  divided  the  Red  Sea  ").  So  spaltiga  was 
a  splinter.  That  such  splinters  were  used  for 
writing  on  there  can  be  no  doubt.  The  alrunes 
described  by  Tacitus  exactly  answer  the  description. 
In  the  dawn  of  literature  everything  connected  with 
writing  was  looked  upon  as  a  charm,  a  mystery, 
viewed  with  awe,  especially  as  being  almost  limited 
to  the  priestly  caste.  Buchstab  we  know  was  origin- 
ally a  wooden  staff,  which  has  come  to  mean  simply 
a  letter.  So  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  the 
spalt  or  splinter,  when  covered  with  runes,  or 
mysterious  letters,  became  a  spell  to  charm  with, 
or  a  spell  of  narration  or  story. 

Spell  must  not  be  confounded  with  A.-S.  spilen; 
Ger.  spielen,  ludere,  to  play;  nor  with  A.-S.  spillen, 
Old  Ger.  spildenn,  to  spill,  spoil,  pour  out. 

The  radicals  in  primitive  speech  were  few  in 
number,  and  have  to  be  carefully  discriminated. 

J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

The  derivation  of  the  English  verb  to  spell  and 
the  French  tpeler,  from  the  Latin  expellere,  is  more 


ingenious  than  true.  The  words  have  nothing  to 
do  with  one  another.  The  likeness  to  the  eye 
and  to  the  ear,  as  is  commonly  the  case,  is  mis- 
leading. Both  the  English  and  the  French  words 
come  from  an  old  Teutonic  root,  which  we  have  in 
the  O.H.G.  spellon  and  the  A.-S.  spellian,  to  tell, 
to  recount,  and  so  to  tell  the  separate  letters 
of  a  word.  Littre,  sub  voc.,  says :  "  Du  sens 
general  d'expliquer,  espeler  a  p;isse  au  sens  par- 
ticulier  de  noinmer  les  letters."  The  initial  e  in 
epeler  is  not  a  survival  of  an  initial  ex,  as  in  ecluse 
=aqua  excluaa,  etrange=extraneus,  epouvanter  = 
expaventare;  but  is  an  example  of  that  phonetic 
law  by  which,  to  facilitate  pronunciation,  a  vowel 
is  prefixed  to  a  word  beginning  with  an  s  and 
another  consonant.  In  derivatea  from  the  Latin 
this  is  of  very  frequent  occurrence,  the  s  being 
usually  absorbed,  e.  g,  sc :  ecole  =  schola;  ecu  = 
scutum;  ecrire  =  scribere;  withsf:  etoille=stella ; 
etang  =  stagnum  ;  etat  =  status;  and  with  sp:  epice 
=  species;  eponge  =  spongia,  epoux  =  sponsus.  It  is 
common  also  in  derivatives  from  Teutonic  rootp, 
e.  g.,  echarpe  =  scherbe,  echoppe  =  schoppen,  epier= 
spehen,  and  finally  epeler  =  spellon. 

The  derivation  of  spell  given  by  MB.  WEDG- 
WOOD from  spell  or  spill,  a  splinter  or  thin  slip  of 
wood  employed  by  teachers  to  point  out  the  letters 
to  children  learning  to  spell,  is  erroneous.  The 
true  form  of  the  noun  is  not  spell,  but  speld,  con- 
nected with  spalten,  to  cleave.  E.  VENABLES. 

FIBESHIPS  (7th  S.  ii.  267).— The  introduction  to 
the  tract  called  "  '  Certain  Advertisements  out  of 
Ireland  concerning  the  Losses  and  Distresses  hap- 
pened to  the  Spanish  Navy  upon  the  West  Coasts 
of  Ireland,'  &c.,  imprinted  at  London,  by  J.  Van- 
trollier,  for  Richard  Field,  1588,"  concludes  in  these 
words : — 

"  Upon  this  occasion,  a  universal  joy  overspread  every 
true-born  English  countenance;  and  after  publick  thanks 
to  God,  the  state  endeavoured  to  perpetuate  its  happiness 
to  posterity,  by  a  medal,  representing  a  navy  flying  away, 
with  the  inscription,'  Venit,  vidit,fugit';  and  by  another, 
bearing  ships  on  fire,  and  a  navy  routed,  with  this  inscrip- 
tion, '  Dux  foemina  fucti ';  ascribing  the  first  invention  of 
fire-ships  to  the  Queen  herself.  For,  as  my  Historian  ex- 
pressly voucheth, '  By  her  commandment,  the  Admiral 
took  eight  of  the  worst  ships,  and  dressed  them  with 
wild-fire,  pitch.and  rosin,  and  filled  them  full  of  brimstone, 
and  some  other  matter  fit  for  fire ;  and  these,  being  set 
on  fire  were,  secretly  in  the  night,  by  the  help  of  the 
wind,  set  full  upon  the  Spanish  fleet,  as  they  lay  at 
anchor,  which  so  surprised  the  enemy,  that  each  ship, 
striving  to  secure  itself  from  the  (Linger,  broke  loose,  and 
threw  them  nil  into  confusion,  and  so  separated  the  whole 
fleet,  that  they  never  more  united  to  any  purpose.'  And 
certainly,  had  not  that  gracious  Queen  been  fired  with 
divine  zeal,  she  could  never  have  so  effectually  provided  a 
means  to  destroy  that  part  of  the  enemies'  fleet  by  fire, 
of  which  God  was  determined  to  destroy  the  other  part 
by  water.  Well  then  may  we  say,  '  This  was  the  Lord's 
doing,  and  it  was  marvellous  in  our  eyes/  Ps.  cxviii." 

Another  tract, "  Imprinted  at  London  by  Thomas 
Orwin  for  Thomas  Gilbert,  dwelling  in  Fleet  Street, 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  II.  Nov.  6,  '86. 


near  to  the  sign  of  the  Castle,  1588,"  gives  the 
"  Orders  set  down  by  the  Duke  of  Medina,  Lord 
General  of  the  King's  Fleet,  to  be  observed  in  the 
Voyage  towards  England." 

For  accounts  of  this  expedition  see  Watson's 
'  History  of  Philip  II.,'  the  author  having  carefully 
compared  the  foreign  historians  Grotius,  Meterin, 
Campana,  Ferreras,  and  Thuanus';  also  Camden, 
the  appendix  to  Strype's  'Annals'  (third  vol.), 
and  Bishop  Carleton's  'Thankful  Remembrancer.' 

Strype  speaks  of  a  poem  in  blank  verse  called 
'  Elizabetha  Triumphans'  as  containing  the  fullest 
account  of  the  expedition.  The  author's  name  was 
T.  Aske.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swullowfield,  Reading. 

'GAMES  MOST  IN  USE'  (7th  S.  ii.  SO1?).— If  DR. 
NICHOLSON  will  refer  to  'N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  ix.  381, 
he  will  find  all  that  I  can  say  about  this  little 
book,  and  that  is  not  worth  repeating  here.  The 
author  of  the  book  was  Charles  Cotton.  It  is  the 
same  as  the  first  part  of  '  The  Corupleat  Gamester' 
of  1721,  except  the  title  and  table  of  contents. 
Lowndes  dates  it  1690,  but  that  I  have  shown  to 
be  necessarily  incorrect.  I  shall  be  very  glad  if 
any  one  can  date  the  book  more  precisely.  Mean- 
while I  say  1721.  To  the  press  of  J.  Morphew, 
near  Stationers'  Hall,  we  owe  the  first  edition 
(1713)  of  Jeremy  Collier's  '  Essay  upon  Gaming, 
in  a  Dialogue  between  Callimachus  and  Dolo- 
medes,'  and,  for  all  I  know,  other  editions  of  the 
same.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

The  'Country  Gentleman's Courant'  was  printed 
for  John  Morphew  in  October,  1706.  I  also  find 
his  name  among  the  subscribers  to  indemnify  Mr. 
William  Boyer,  of  White  Fryars,  whose  printing 
office  was  destroyed  by  fire  on  January  30,  1712. 

EVERARD    HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

I  have  '  A  Comment  on  the  History  of  Tom 
Thumb,'  "  printed  by  J.  Morphew,  near  Stationers' 
Hall,  1711,  price  3d."  WM.  FREELOVE. 

Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

JOHN  SMITH  (7th  S.  ii.  48,  134,  295).— I  am 
asked  by  T.  0.  why  I  call  John  Smith,  the  author 
of  'The  Patriarchal  Sabbath,'  the  "Curate  of 
Scammonden."  The  authority  is  the  entry  of  his 
burial  in  the  parish  register,  which  is  printed  in 
'Extracts  from  the  Diary  of  Eobert  Meeke,' 
1874,  pp.  82-83.  That  he  was  not  a  Noncon- 
formist is  evident  from  the  title  of  his  book,  '  The 
Doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England  concerning  the 
Lord's  Day  or  Sunday-Sabbath,  as  it  is  laid  down 
in  the  Liturgy,  Catechism,  and  Book  of  Homilies, 
Vindicated,'  &c.  If  T.  C.  will  examine  the  refer- 
ences previously  given,  he  will  find  the  confusion 
of  Matthew  and  John  Smith  by  Canon  Parkinson 
pointed  out  and  explained.  The  fact  of  the  name 
of  a  Halifax  or  Manchester  publisher  appearing 


on  the  title-page  of  a  book  does  not  necessarily 
imply  that  the  writer  is  a  local  author.  Instances 
to  the  contrary  will  readily  occur ;  but  as  John 
Smith's  birthplace  is  unknown,  he  may  have  been 
connected  either  with  Halifax,  Bolton,  Manchester, 
or  Huddersfield.  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Higher  Broughton,  Manchester. 

OXEN  AS  BEASTS  OF  LABOUR  (7th  S.  ii.  266,  317). 
— W.  C.  B.  asks,  Are  any  oxen  so  used  in  England 
now  ?  Yes,  they  are.  I  myself  have  within  the 
last  few  years  seen  oxen  at  plough  in  Devonshire 
and  in  the  parts  of  Gloucestershire  about  Ciren- 
ester  ;  and  only  the  other  day  I  heard  from  farm- 
ing folk  worthy  of  credit  that  oxen  are  still  used 
it  plough,  either  by  themselves  or  along  with 
horses,  in  Warwickshire  and,  I  think,  in  Stafford- 
shire also.  For  strength  and  quiet  endurance 
oxen  are,  I  believe,  better  than  horses  at  such 
work,  especially  on  heavy  land.  But  there  is  one 
"  great  denial  "  about  them:  in  hot  weather  if  they 
are  attacked  by  the  fly  they  become  ungovernable  ; 
they  will  drag  the  plough  through  stout  hedges  or 
into  deep  ponds — anywhere  to  escape  that  abomin- 
able insect — and  the  strongest  ploughman  cannot 
stop  them.  I  do  not  think  I  have  ever  of  late 
years  seen  oxen  drawing  any  burden  along  the 
roads  in  England. 

On  the  Continent  oxen  are  still  largely  used 
both  in  the  field  and  on  the  roads.  Not  so  much, 
perhaps,  in  France  as  they  used  to  be,  but  every- 
where in  Germany,  in  Switzerland,  in  Austria,  in 
Italy.  I  have  seen  oxen  dragging  across  the  Talfer 
Bridge  the  fresh  grapes  of  this  year's  vintage.  I 
have  seen  a  woman,  all  alone,  ploughing  with  one 
yoke  of  oxen  at  Sempach  ;  and  she  was  but  one  of 
many  such  plowers.  A.  J.  M. 

Oxen  may  constantly  be  seen  in  parts  of  Sussex 
employed  in  drawing  waggons  and  in  ploughing 
the  land.  In  the  district  running  south  from 
Tunbridge  Wells  to  Bexhill  they  are  so  employed, 
as  I  myself  have  seen.  In  the  last  century  the 
roads  about  Petworth  were  so  heavy  and  bad  that 
it  took  Prince  George  of  Denmark,  who  went 
there  to  meet  Charles  III.  of  Spain,  six  hours  to 
get  over  the  last  nine  miles.  Oxen  were  then 
generally  used  to  draw  carriages,  and,  Murray 
states  in  his  '  Handbook,'  "  may  still  be  seen  em- 
ployed as  beasts  of  draught  as  well  as  in  plough- 


ing. 


J.  STANDISH  HALT. 


Oxen  are  still  generally  used  for  ploughing  on 
the  South  Downs.  This  may  be  due  to  absence  of 
the  reason  assigned  by  W.  C.  B.  for  their  disuse 
elsewhere,  viz.,  "  the  growth  of  hedges  after  the 
enclosures."  J.  H.  ROUND. 

Brighton. 

I  well  remember,  when  I  was  first  sent  up  to 
London  to  school  in  1830,  seeing  cattle  employed 
as  beasts  of  draught  and  in  ploughing  in  the  open 


7«>  S.  II.  Nov.  6,  '86.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


fields  which  then  extended  between  Roraford  and 
Ilford,  and  from  Ilford  to  Stratford,  in  Essex. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

[Very  many  correspondents  are  thanked  for  instances 
of  the  employment  of  oxen.] 

'  LORD  ULLIN'S  DAUGHTER'  (7th  S.  ii.  204). — If 
SIR  WILLIAM  ERASER  will  refer  to  the  '  Hand- 
book for  Scotland '  (p.  248,  ed.  1883),  I  think  he 
will  find  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  the  enigma. 
I  subjoin  the  passage,  which  occurs  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  Island  of  Mull :  "Ulva  (Norse  Ulf-ey 
=  Wolf  isle)  lies  at  the  mouth  of  Loch  Gyle,  or 
Keal :  the  scene  of  T.  Campbell's  poem  of  '  Lord 
Ullin's  Daughter.'"  JOHN  MURRAY,  Jan. 

50,  Albenaarle  Street. 

HOOD'S  POEMS  (7th  S.  ii.  309).— The  'Cigar' 
appeared  in  the  '  Comic  Annual '  for  1833.  See 
the  'Works  of  Thomas  Hood'  (1871),  vol.  vi. 
pp.  257,  274-6.  No  date  is  given  to  'The  Sweep's 
Complaint,'  which  appears  in  the  second  volume 
of  the  same  collection,  pp.  167-173. 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

DR.  BEVIS  (7th  S.  ii.  245,  313). — I  beg  to  assure 
S.  L.  L.  that  I  am  well  acquainted  with  the  great 
ability  of  the  writer  of  the  account  of  Dr.  Bevis  ip  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography';  neither  ability, 
however,  nor  care  can  secure  from  occasional  error, 
as  every  one  accustomed  to  writing  is  painfully 
aware.  But  S.  L.  L.  states  that  the  date  and  place 
of  birth  were  obtained  from  unpublished  memo- 
randa which  "are,  as  a  rule,  autobiographic  ;  they 
were  immediately  derived  from  the  person  whose 
life  is  set  forth."  Surely  it  is  very  singular  that 
Horsfall  should  not  have  been  acquainted  with 
his  friend's  autobiographical  notes,  but  should 
have  transmitted  a  memoir  to  Bernoulli  giving 
the  date  of  his  birth  two  years  in  error,  and  its 
place  in  a  locality  distant  so  far  from  the  right  one 
as  is  Salisbury  from  Tenby. 

It  is  somewhat  unfortunate,  however,  that  the 
memoir  does  not,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  exist  in 
English,  in  which,  I  presume,  it  was  originally 
written  ;  in  the  '  Kecueil '  it  is  in  French.  On 
the  other  hand,  if  the  Rawlinson  MSS.  contain 
an  autobiographical  account  of  Bevis,  I  submit 
that  the  whole  of  this  ought  to  be  published  ; 
otherwise  reference  to  it  is  like  using  the  testi- 
mony of  a  witness  who  cannot  be  cross-examined. 
Are  we  to  understand  that  it  is  in  his  own 
handwriting  ? 

E.  L.  G.  will  perhaps  be  "  surprised  to  hear " 
that  I  have  myself  been  at  Old  Parum.  I  was 
there  in  the  dusk  of  an  evening  whilst  staying  a 
few  days  at  Salisbury  several  years  ago.  Though 
alone,  I  was  not  so  frightened  as  the  famous 
diarist,  nor,  indeed,  did  I  notice  cause  for  self- 
gratulation  on  my  superior  courage.  But  surely 


Bevis  might  have  been  born  at  Stratford  and 
called  it  Old  Sarum  as  thename  of  the  parliamentary 
borough  (save  the  mark  !),  and  therefore  better 
known  place.  A  correspondent  of  yours,  by  the 
way  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  ii.  358),  makes  an  amusing 
mistake  about  this  Stratford,  apparently  confound- 
ing it  with  Stratford-on-Avon.  Button's  '  Mathe- 
matical Dictionary '  gives  "  near  Old  Sarum  "  as 
the  place  of  Bevis's  birth. 

In  conclusion,  I  may  remark  that  HorsfalFs 
name  is  spelt  with  a  superfluous  e  at  the  end  of 
the  first  syllable  in  the  '  Recueil.'  It  gives  the 
date  of  his  death  correctly  as  November  6,  1771. 
In  Thomson's  '  History  of  the  Royal  Society '  it  is 
given  as  November  26  ;  but  I  have  compared  this 
with  the  obituary  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
that  year,  which  has  November  6.  The  point  is 
one  on  which  an  autobiographical  memoir  is  not 
likely  to  throw  any  light.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

PHILANTHROPIST  (7th  S.  ii.  209,  233).— I  am. 
unable  to  supply  MR.  WHITESIDE  with  the 
name  of  the  English  benefactor  to  his  native 
town  which  he  asks  for  ;  but  let  me  express  my 
hope  that  his  promised  work  on  "  philanthropy " 
will  not  omit  to  mention  the  good  deeds  of  Theo- 
doret,  the  celebrated  Bishop  of  Cyrrhus  (in  the 
present  pachalik  of  Aleppo)  in  the  fifth  century, 
towards  the  city  of  which  he  so  reluctantly  under- 
took the  episcopal  oversight. 

When  put  upon  his  defence  by  the  accusations 
brought  against  him  by  his  bitter  theological  an- 
tagonists—Cyril and  his  crew,  "My  slanderers 
compel  me  to  speak,"  he  writes.  He  thus  recounts 
his  good  deeds  for  a  disagreeable,  uncongenial 
place  he  could  not  pretend  to  like: — 

"  I  have  erected  from  my  ecclesiastical  revenues  public 
porticos ;  I  have  built  two  bridges  on  the  largest  scale  ; 
I  have  provided  baths  for  the  people  ;  I  found  the  city 
without  supply  from  the  river,  and  I  furnished  an  aque- 
duct, so  that  water  was  as  abundant  as  it  had  been  scarce 
hitherto." — Ep.  Ixxxi. 

EDMUND  VENABLES. 

The  enclosed  cutting  from  the  Hibernian  Maga- 
zine, October,  1786,  gives  a  fairly  satisfactory 
answer  to  Mr.  WHITESIDE'S  question  : — 

'  The  town  of  Contarf,  which  is  at  present  one  of  the 
most  convenient  places  of  public  resort  for  sea-bathing, 
having  suffered  greatly  by  the  want  of  fresh  water,  a 
young  gentleman  who  resides  there,  a  Mr.  Weekes,  after 
EI  considerable  expence,  has  conveyed  a  stream  of  excel- 
lent water  from  the  high  lands,  through  hie  ground  to  the 
town.  To  render  this  of  general  utility,  he  has  built  an 
aqueduct  extending  several  hundred  yards  to  the  public 
road,  and  also  continued  it  across  the  road,  to  a  large 
reservoir  which  he  built  on  the  beach,  which  is  enclosed, 
and  furnished  with  valves  to  carry  off  the  overflowing 
of  the  water.  This  reservoir  supplies  two  pumps  at  a 
convenient  distance  for  the  use  of  the  public,  with  copper 
vessels  for  passengers  to  drink.  To  one  of  these  pumps, 
which  is  constructed  on  the  principles  of  a  fountain,  with 
a  brass  cock,  &c.,  is  affixed  machinery,  and  conveys  the 


3t4 


ttOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  Nov.  6, 


water  along  a  commodious  wharf,  which  extends  several 
hundred  feet  towards  the  sea;  at  the  end  are  tackle  and 
hooka  to  sling  water  casks  for  the  use  of  shipping,  and 
a  leather  tube  and  brass  cocks  to  fill  them,  which  is  done 
with  singular  ease  and  expedition.  Thus  the  water  is 
actually  conveyed  into  ships  and  boats,  without  either 
labour  or  expence,  in  a  manner  we  believe  never  be- 
fore attempted  for  the  convenience  of  shipping  in  any 
harbour.  He  has  also  erected  several  ranges  of  piles  of 
timber,  parallel  to  this  wharf,  which  serve  as  break- 
waters, and  protect  the  embankment  of  the  beach,  by 
preventing  land  gravel  being  thrown  on  shore  by  the 
tide.  This  extensive  work,  of  such  real  benefit  to  the 
public,  has  been  continued  and  completed  with  amazing 
perseverance,  at  the  private  expence  of  Mr.  Weekes. 
An  uncommon  instance  of  public  spirit,  at  a  period  when 
folly  and  dissipation  reign  with  such  absolute  sway." 
W.  J.  LAWRENCE. 

VICE-ADMIRAL  SIR  THOMAS  CANDLER  (7th  S. 
ii.  189). — I  believe  this  gentleman's  son  was  the 
late  Mr.  Oandler,  of  Morton  Pinkney  Manor, 
Northamptonshire,  and  husband  of  the  late 
Baroness  Sempill,  who  died  recently.  Mr.  Cand- 
ler's  Irish  estate  was  at  Callan,  co.  Kilkenny. 
They  had  no  family,  and  I  am  sorry  I  cannot  sug- 
gest where  any  memoirs  of  his  father  are  to  be 
found.  Perhaps  a  line  to  the  rector  or  vicar  of 
Morton  Pinkney  might  elicit  some  information. 

F.S.A.  Scot. 

THE  NAME  ORR  (7th  S.  ii.  269).— This  surname 
is  purely  Old  Norse  or  Icelandic.  Orri  is  the  moor- 
fowl  (Teirao  tetrix),  and  was  applied  as  an  appella- 
tive or  personal  name,  in  the  same  way  as  Bird, 
Dove,  Falcon  in  English.  Eystein  Orri  led  the 
Danes  at  the  battle  of  Stanford  Bridge.  Hence 
any  fierce  onslaught  is  in  Icelandic  called  Orra- 
hri%  (Orr's  attack).  The  name  came  into  England 
with  the  Danes.  Consult  Vigfusson,  sub  voc. 

J.    A.    PlCTON. 
Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

From  Orr,  co.  Kirkcudbright,  prop.  Urr,  bounded 
by  the  Urr  ( =  water)  on  the  west,  a  name  cor- 
rupted down  by  the  Kelts  from  vStap. 

R.  S.  OHARNOCK. 

This  name  is  said  by  Lower  to  be  derived  from 
Urr,  or  Orr,  a  parish  in  Kirkcudbrightshire. 

VILTONIUS. 

FAIR  AT  ACCRINGTON  (7th  S.  ii.  288). — J.  T.  R. 
will  probably  find  that  before  the  style  was  altered 
this  fair  was  held  just  before  St.  James's  Day, 
and  that,  instead  of  altering  the  date  of  the  fair  to 
suit  the  new  style,  the  good  people  of  Accrington 
kept  it  according  to  the  old  style.  A  similar 
practice  prevails  at  Wellingborough.  Before  1752 
the  fair  there  was  held  on  St.  Luke's  Day  (Octo. 
ber  18)  ;  now  it  is  held  on  October  29— that  is 
old  St.  Luke's  Day.  J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

LIVERY  OF  SEISIN  (7th  S.  ii.  1 67,  258,  332).— It 
is  a  mere  delusion  to  assume  that  the  twisting  of  a 


rush  round  the  edge  of  a  seal  had  anything  to  do 
with  livery  of  seisin,  or  that  anything  symbolical 
was  indicated.  It  was  a  mere  fashion,  which  came  in 
about  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.  and  went  out  about 
the  reign  of  Henry  VII. — a  mere  fad. 

The  earliest  instance  I  have  met  with  of  a  charter 
sealed  with  a  strawed  sealed  is  one  dated  Oct.  24, 
1439,  wherein  Robert  Wyot,  clerk,  and  Richard  Fre- 
ton,  both  of  Rougham,  co.  Norfolk,  give  to  Robert 
Cooper,  Henry  Thoresby,  Mayor  of  Lynn,  and 
others,  a  messuage  and  two  closes  in  Rougham. 
Wyot's  seal  is  strawed,  Freton's  is  not. 

On  Sept.  26,  1488,  Michael  Fysshe  and  Ella, 
his  wife,  Richard  Wenlocke  and  Margaret,  his 
wife,  convey  to  Richard  Swaffharu,  vicar  of  Roug- 
ham, and  others,  a  messuage,  &c.,  in  Rougham. 
The  first  two  have  strawed  seals,  the  others  have  not. 

On  March  9,  1492,  Thomas  Smith  and  William 
Wronge,  of  Rougham,  convey  to  Thomas  Whitefoot 
and  others  a  messuage,  &c.  Thomas  Smith's  seal 
is  strawed,  Wronge's  is  not. 

On  March  1, 1511,  William  Yelverton,  of  Roug- 
ham, grants  a  lease  for  fourteen  years  of  certain 
pastures  in  Rougham  to  the  Prior  of  Castleacre,  re- 
taining the  right  of  feeding  twenty  sheep  upon 
the  land,  and  reserving  the  right  of  killing  the 
rabbits,  &c.  His  seal  is  strawed.  This  is  the 
latest  charter  I  have  ever  seen  with  a  strawed  seal 
so  far  as  I  remember. 

I  used  to  have  a  theory  that  the  insertion  of  the 
rush  or  straw  around  the  rim  of  the  seal  was  meant, 
in  the  first  instance,  to  prevent  the  seal  from  rub- 
bing and  to  protect  the  impression  from  obliteration, 
but  I  no  longer  think  so.  Any  one  who  has 
given  much  attention  to  this  class  of  documents 
must  know  that  the  seals  of  the  earliest  charters 
are  very  large  and  the  wax  very  good.  About 
Henry  III.'s  time  a  fashion  came  in  to  use  a  vil- 
lainously bad  white  wax,  which  flaked  abominably 
and  is  now  very  dusty.  I  think  this  did  not  last 
very  long — say  half  a  century  at  a  guess.  The 
white  wax  was  superseded  by  a  very  much  better 
green  wax,  which  was  as  good  as  any  wax  need  be, 
the  impressions  made  upon  it  retaining  their  sharp- 
ness as  no  other  wax  I  know  can  compare  with. 
Last  of  all  came  the  red  wax,  and  with  it  the 
seals  generally  decrease  in  size  and  depth,  till  at  last 
they  diminish  to  mere  tiny  signet  rings.  It  might 
be  worth  the  while  of  some  one  who  has  the  oppor- 
tunity to  go  into  this  subject.  With  the  hundred 
thousand  charters  at  the  British  Museum  at  his 
command,  a  young  man  might  in  a  few  months 
construct  a  very  fair  theory,  and  help  his  fellow 
creatures  to  arrive  approximately  at  the  date  of  many 
an  early  charter  by  the  seal  alone  when  other  evi- 
dence was  wanting.  AUGUSTUS  JESSOPP. 

CUSTOMS  CONNECTED  WITH  THE  PLAGUE  (7th  S. 
ii.  229). — I  have  just  come  across  another  instance 
of  searchers  of  infected  persons  during  the  Plague 


7">  S.  II.  Nov.  6,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


being  compelled  to  carry  red  wands.  In  a  lette 
written  to  the  Lords  of  the  Council  in  October,  160f 
the  Lord  Mayor  quotes  the  following  order,  recent! 
made  : — "  That  every  infected  house  should  b 
warded  and  kept  with  two  sufficient  watchmen 
suffering  no  persons  to  go  more  out  of  the  sai 
house,  nor  no  searchers  to  go  abroad  without 
redd  roade  in  their  hand."  See  '  Eemembrancia 
index.  I  trust  that  some  further  light  may  b 
thrown  on  this  custom,  and  that  those  with  acces 
to  municipal  archives  will  send  me  notice  of  an 
orders  made  during  Plague  visitations. 

H.  R.  PLOMER. 
9,  Torbay  Road,  Willesden  Lane. 

THE  'DUBLIN  PENNY  JOURNAL  '  (7th  S.  ii.  288) 
— The  first  number  of  this  journal  is  dated  June  30 
1832,  the  last  number  (vol.  iv.,  No.  208)  June  25 
1836.     The  editor,  in  a  notice  "  To  our  Readers 
in  the  fourth  volume,  gives  his  reasons  for  termi 
nating  his   labours.     There  is  no  reissue  of  thi 
journal  dated  1841  in  the  British  Museum,  am 
the  date  in  the  bookseller's  catalogue  was  probably 
a  misprint.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

This  periodical  is  complete  in  4  vols.  The  Irish 
Penny  Journal  is  complete  in  1  vol.  ;  itconcludec 
in  June,  1841,  and  ia  doubtless  the  volume  to 
which  THORP  refers.  It  contains  much  usefu 
matter  concerning  Irish  topography,  folk-lore,  &c .,, 
and  is  a  desirable  addition  to  the  library  of  any 
one  interested  in  Irish  matters,  when  condition 
and  price  are  satisfactory.  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

This  periodical,  of  which  I  possess  a  copy,  was 
commenced  June  30,  1832,  and  finished  June  25, 
1836.  The  Irish  Penny  Journal  was  issued 
weekly  between  June,  1840,  and  June,  1841. 
This  probably  is  the  magazine  referred  to  by 
your  correspondent.  For  a  list  of  Irish  literary 
periodicals  published  between  1730  and  1865  see 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  ix.  425. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

MINIATURES  (7th  S.  ii.  108,  237).— In  looking 
through  some  numbers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  see  an  article 
re  Chalons.  If  the  writer  of  the  query  would  care 
to  see  three  other  miniature  portraits  by  the  same 
artist,  he  can  do  so  by  addressing  this  correspondent. 
I  say  the  same  artist,  for,  although  there  may  have 
been  several  of  the  name  of  Chalon  exhibiting  about 
the  time  mentioned,  A.  E.  Chalons  was  the  only 
one  of  that  name  who  painted  miniature  portraits, 
for  which  he  was  especially  noted.  Two  of  the 
three  I  allude  to  are  Lady  Byron's  daughter,  Lady 
Lovelace,  and  Byron's  Maid  of  Athens  ;  the  third 
is  open  to  doubt,  it  being  either  Lady  Jersey  or 
the  Countess  of  Blessington,  but  most  probably 
the  former.  RITA  Fox. 

1,  Capel  Terrace,  Forest  Gate,  E. 


'MEETING  OF  GALLANTS  AT  AN  ORDINARY' 
(7th  S.  ii.  208,  277).  — May  I  offer  a  probably  very 
wild  solution  of  "  Quarter-Jackes,  Leaven  "  ?  A 
quarter  jack  clock  was  striking  eleven  (!),  too  late 
probably,  to  venture  out  to  an  ordinary. 

F'.S.A.Scot. 

Bogish. — "Underlings  and  bogish  sottes"  = 
"  Bogge.  Bold,  forward,  sawcy.  (South  country 
word.)  A.  very  bog  fellow." — Grose's  'Provincial 
Glossary,'  1787.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

WEARING  HATS  IN  CHURCH  (7th  S.  i.  189,  251, 
373,  458 ;  ii.  272,  355). — Skull  caps  are  common  on 
the  heads  of  those  who  attend  service  regularly  at 
Westminster  Abbey.  I  have  seen  three  there  on 
one  day  sometimes,  and  felt  that  the  draughts  ex- 
cused the  practice.  D. 

'SONG   OF    THE   INFLUENZA'   (7th  S.    ii.   348). — 

If  H.  N.  G.  B.  will  turn  to  p.  86  of  '  Puck  on 
Pegasus,'  by  H.  Cholmondeley  Pennell,  fourth  edi- 
tion, 1863,  he  will  find  '  Lay  of  the  Deserted  In- 
fluenzed,'  commencing 

Ho,  doe,  doe  !  I  shall  dever  see  her  bore  ! 
which  is  evidently  the  song  he  is  inquiring  for. 

W.  E.  LAYTON. 
Ipswich. 

PECULIAR  WORDS  FOUND  IN  HEYWOOD  AND 
DEKKER  (7th  S.  ii.  124,  233,  258).  — Cotgrave  has  : 
"Bebarbatif,  grim,  stern,  soure  ;  austere,  severe, 
fro  ward,  rude,  or  harsh  of  conversation." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

TITLE  OF  EGMONT  (7th  S.  ii.  9,  78,  137,  218, 
334). — It  is  a  curious  coincidence  if  (as  LADY 
RUSSELL,  an  accurate  annotator,  says)  the  Counts 
Egmont  and  the  Irish  Earls  of  Egmont  derived 
rom  a  common  ancestor,  for  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  latter  took  their  title  of  earldom  from 
heir  property  and  residence,  so  called,  in  the  county 
3ork. 

Egmont  is  a  townland  of  some  four  hundred 
and  eighty  acres  (Irish)  in  the  parish  of  Cburchtown 
ind  barony  of  Orrery,  three  and  a  half  miles  from 
Juttevant.  SOMERSET  H. 

KEED  (7th  S.  ii.  168,  216).— The  following,  from 

my  collection  of  fly-leaves,  may  assist  MR.  WARD 

u  solving  his  question  where  this  eminent  man 

was  born.     It  is  at  the  head  of  an  entry  of  the 

irths,  &c. ,  of  all  the  children   of  Isaac  Reed's 

ather,  under  the    latter's    signature,  "  Ex  libris 

saaci  Reed";  and,  although  it  neither  mentions 

lace  of  birth  nor  of  baptism,  it  supplies  the  name 

f  the  minister  who  baptized,  and  the  parish  may 

lus  be  traced  : — 

"  My   son    Isaac  was  born  on   Fryday,  the  first  of 
anuary,  1741-2,  at  half  an  hour  past  five  of  the  clock 
n  the  afternoon,  and  was  baptized  on  the  Sunday  follow- 
g  by  the  Reverend  Mr.  Howard." 

There  are  subsequent  full  entries  of  the  births, 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  8.  II.  Nov.  6,  '86. 


baptisms,  and  in  two  instances  deaths,  of  other 
children,  all  in  the  parish  of  St.  Dunstan's-in-the- 
West,  either  by  Mr.  Gibbons,  the  vicar,  or  his 
curate;  but  unless  it  can  be  shown  that  Mr.  Howard 
officiated  in  that  parish  the  eldest  son  Isaac  must 
have  been  born  outside  of  it.  I  have  another  fly- 
leaf in  the  hitter's  handwriting,  which  is  a  pleasing 
memorial  of  filial  respect.  It  runs  thus  :  — 


"  Isaac  Reed.  ^Stat.  51.—  20th  August,  1793.  This  is 
the  only  book  (Woollaston's  '  Religion  of  Nature,'  1731, 
4to.,  see  Catal.  Bibl.  Reed,  No.  889)  I  now  possess  which 
belonged  to  my  Father,  whose  memory  is  wholly  lost  (I 
believe  at  this  moment)  except  to  myself.  To  him 
nothing  that  can  be  now  said  can  be  of  the  least  import- 
ance, but  should  this  volume  reach  future  times  the  pre- 
sent possessor  of  it  feels  an  exultation  in  the  recollection 
that  he  was  the  son  of  a  man  whose  precepts  he  can  say 
at  this  period  he  never  lost  sight  of,  whose  principles  (he 
speaks  with  confidence)  were  those  of  umieviating  recti- 
tude, and  whose  approbation,  could  he  flatter  himself 
with  it,  would  be  a  source  of  satisfaction  which  is  not  to 
be  described.  It  is  only  to  be  felt." 

FREDK.  HENDRIKS. 

Linden  Gardens,  W. 

MONASTIC  NAMES  (7th  S.  ii.  48,  154,  269).— 
Acting  upon  the  suggestion  of  MR.  JOHN  W. 
BONE,  I  have  looked  into  Martene  ('  De  Antiquis 
Monachorum  Ritibus  ')  and  find  him  to  say  as 
follows  :  — 

"  Decimo.  His  omnibus  addenda  est  antiqua  apud 
Monachos  novitiis  saeculi  nomen  immutandi  consuetudo, 
quam  videre  est  in  vita  S.  Dosithei  nu.  6  qui  in  Monasterio 
admissus,  et  Dorotheo  erudiendus  ab  Abbate  cum  fuisset 
traditus,  Boll.  23  Febr.  tune  ille  (suscepit  ipsum,  cum 
guadio,  et  secum  habuit  in  valetudinario,  atque  Dositheum 
appellavit).  Clarius  in  vita  S.  Leonis  Lucae  num.  8. 
Boll.  1.  Mart,  quern  Christophorus  Abbas  Mulensis 
Monasterii  in  Calabria  (festinavit  sanctae  Conversionis 
habitu  induere,  et  juxta  ejusdem  Monasterii  ritum  im- 
ponitur  ei  nomen  Lucas),  ut  ibidem  legitur;  et  in  vita 
S.  Philareti,  Boll.  6.  April  qui  in  sseculo  appellatus 
Philippus,  post  susceptum  habitum  Basilianum,  Philaretus 
nuncupatus  est.  Idem  etiam  apud  nostras  in  usu  fuisse 
colligitur  ex  vita  S.  Walfridi  Abbatis  Palatioli  n.  6,  saec.  3, 
part  1,  ubi  Monachum  Gimfridum  nomine  habuisse 
dicitur,  qui  infantulus  a  parentibus  Hieronymus  voca- 
batur.  Ita  S.  Lullo  ab  Eaba  Abbate  pronomen  Jetel, 
impositum  est,  quod  ejus  in  memoriam  revocat  Anony- 
mus,  quidam  ipsius  amicus  in  epistola,  quae  inter  Boni- 
facianas  est  88  "  (Martene,  lib.  v.,  cap.  ii.  sect.  27). 

From  this  I  think  it  is  pretty  clear  that  the  custom 
alluded  to  is  really  one  of  very  ancient  date,  and 
long  anterior  to  the  Reformation.  As  to  the  periods 
in  which  the  persons  above  mentioned  lived  I  can 
give  no  account.  Most  likely  some  of  your  corre- 
spondents more  learned  in  such  matters  may  be 
able  to  furnish  us  with  reliable  information. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

P.S.  —  At  what  date  it  became  the  rule  in  Eng- 
land it  is,  perhaps,  not  easy  to  determine,  but  that 
it  prevailed  at  a  very  early  one  is  a  fact  beyond 
all  question.  Take  the  case  of  SS.  Fabricius  and 
Boniface.  The  former,  whose  baptismal  name  was 
Sucatb,  born  (according  to  Dugdale)  A.D.  361,  had 


his  name  changed  twice  :  first  by  Germanus  into 
Magonius,  and  afterwards  by  Pope  Oelestine  I. 
into  Fabricius.  He  was  the  founder  and  first  abbot 
of  Glastonbury.  Boniface,  born  at  Crediton,  in 
Devonshire,  about  A.D.  700,  took  this  name  on 
entering  a  monastery  at  Exeter,  his  baptismal 
name  being  Winfrid.  Bede  speaks  of  him  as 
"  Bonifacius,  qui  et  Vinfridus." 

ROBIN  HOOD  (7th  S.  ii.  268).— The  following 
quotations  from  Colman  &  Thornton's  Connoisseur 
(No.  1  was  published  Jan.  31, 1754)  will  sufficiently 
answer  this  query: — 

"  At  the  Robin  Hood  Alehouse  in  Butcher  Row, 
near  Temple  Bar." — No.  17. 

"  I  went  the  other  night  to  the  Robin  Hood,  where 
it  is  usual  for  the  advocates  against  religion  to  assemble 
and  openly  avow  their  infidelity." — No.  9. 

'•'  At  the  Robin  Hood  I  am  a  politician,  a  logician, 
a  geometrician or  anything— but  an  atheist." — No.  1. 

''  There  is  no  grace  or  excellence  in  oratory  but  is 
displayed  in  the  Robin  Hood  Society  to  the  greatest 
advantage." — No.  35. 

"  He  never  troubles  himself  about  the  order  or  sub- 
stance of  what  he  delivers,  but  waves  his  hand,  tosses 
his  head,  abounds  in  several  new  and  beautiful  gestures, 
and  from  the  beginning  of  his  speech  to  the  end  of  it 
takes  no  care  but  to  set  ic  off  with  action." — Ib. 

I  note  that  it  is  not  even  mentioned  in  the  account 
of  Butcher's  Row  in  '  Old  and  New  London.'  The 
above  quotations  effectually  determine  the  position, 
aim,  and  customs  of  the  Robin  Hood  Society. 

A.  M.  GALER. 

See  Forster's  'Life  of  Goldsmith/  bk.  Hi. 
chap.  vi. ;  Boswell's  '  Johnson,'  chap.  viii.  p.  69 
(Bell,  1876) ;  and  Prior's  '  Life  of  Burke'  for  par- 
ticulars of  this  celebrated  "discussion  forum"  and 
its  associations. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

STRONQBOW  (7th  S.  ii.  126,  264).— The  state- 
ment that  this  nobleman  was  not  in  very  pros- 
perous circumstances  when  he  took  part  in  the 
desperate  adventure  of  invading  Ireland,  appears 
to  be  a  generally  received  one.  Leland  says  he 
was 

"  distinguished  as  well  by  his  military  genius  as  by  his 
station  and  alliances,  attended  by  a  powerful  train  of 
followers,  whose  affections  he  had  gained  by  his  courtesy 
and  generosity ;  but,  estranged  from  the  royal  favour, 
retired  and  disengaged,  his  fortune  dissipated,  his  dis- 
tresses urgent,  and  bis  prospects  gloomy." 

Later  on  he  describes  him  as  being  : — 

"  Neglected  by  his  prince,  oppressed  by  his  necessities, 
and  flattered  by  the  prospect  of  valuable  acquisitions  in 
Ireland"  ('History  of  Ireland,"  by  Dr.  Leland,  vol.  i. 
ed.  1814). 
Moore  alludes  to  him  thus  : — 

"  Richard  de  Clare,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  surnamed,  as 
his  father  had  been  before  him,  Strongbow,  was,  at  this 
time,  at  Bristol ;  and  in  his  brave  nature,  munificent 
spirit  and  ruined  fortunes,  combined  all  that  was  likely 
to  stimulate  as  well  as  to  adorn  a  course  of  war  and 


7*8.  II.  Nov.  6/86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


adventure  "  ('  History  of  Ireland,'  by  Thomas  Moore, 

vol.  ii.  p.  209,  ed.  1837). 

Haverty's  well-known  compilation  also  represents 

Strongbow  as  being 

"of  a  brave  and  enterprising  spirit,  and  of  a  ruined 

fortune  "  (p.  249,  ed.  1860). 

O'Mahony,  oddly  enough,  in  a  foot-note  descriptive 
of  the  earl's  family  makes  use  of  the  word  "  nick- 
name," to  which  LYSART  so  justly  objects  : — 

"  He  bore  the  nickname  of  Strongbovv,  a  cognomen"' 
which  his  father  had  borne  before  him.  He  was  a  man 
of  ruined  fortunes,  and  of  a  daring,  adventurous,  and 
unscrupulous  spirit,"  &c.  (O'Mahony's  translation  of 
Dr.  Keating 's  '  History  of  Ireland  from  the  Earliest 
Period  to  the  English  Invasion,'  ed.  1866,  New  York). 

Dr.  Lingard  finally  calls  Strongbow 

"a  nobleman  of  ruined  fortunes  and  in  disgrace  with 

his  sovereign"  (' History  of  England,'  vol.  ii.  p.  91,  ed. 

1874). 

On  the  other  hand,  however,  neither  Keating  nor 
O'Halloran  touches  on  the  "ruined  fortunes  "of 
this  gallant  soldier  ;  indeed,  in  their  accounts  and 
in  most  of  those  from  which  the  above  extracts 
are  taken  he  stands  out  prominently  as  a  leader  of 
men.  Dermot  of  Leinster  evidently  recognized  the 
influence  he  exercised  by  his  anxiety  to  have 
Strongbow  in  person  on  his  side. 

W.  J.  BOOKLET. 

WAS  HOLBEIN  LEFT-HANDED  I  (7th  S.  ii.  287.) 
—The  following  extract  from  F.  E.  Bunnett's 
translation  of  Dr.  Woltmann's  '  Holbein  and  His 
Times'  (1872)  may  be  of  interest  to  CUTHBERT 
BEDE: — 

"  In  the  year  1543  Holbein  painted  again  his  own 
portrait,  as  it  appears  in  the  miniature  in  the  possession 
of  the  Duke  of  Buccleugh  in  London,  which  is  scarcely 
the  original,  but  an  old  and  perhaps  contemporaneous 
copy;  the  same  portrait  also  appears  in  the  engravings 
of  Vosterman  and  Hollar,  though  in  both  it  is  to  be 

seen    from    the    opposite   side Holbein  appears  in 

simple  black  undress  attire,  wearing  a  round  cap  of  the 
same  colour;  both  hands  are  seen,  and  the  right  is 
holding  a  pencil." — P.  450. 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

The  passage  from  Walpole's  '  Anecdotes '  to 
which  COTHBERT  BEDE,  after  Horace  Smith, 
refers  will  supply  as  full  an  answer,  probably,  as  is 
ready  to  hand  to  the  query  : — 

"There  is  a  tradition  that  he  painted  with  his  left 
hand,  like  the  Roman  knight  Turpilius;  but  this  is 
contradicted  by  one  of  his  own  portraits  that  was  in 
the  Arundelian  collection  and  came  to  Lord  Stafford, 
in  which  he  holds  his  pencil  in  his  right  hand  "  (p.  47, 
Lond.,  1872). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE'S  first  query  is  perhaps  suffi- 
ciently replied  to  by  Pilkington  in  his  - '  Dic- 
tionary,' 1770,  p.  291,  for  which  he  gives  sixty-four 
authorities.  The  second  query  is  replied  to  by  me 
under  '  Holbein/  7th  S.  i.  58.  Besides  Holbein, 

*  Qy-  agnomen. 


Cornelius  Kettel,  Nicholas  Mignard,  Mozzo  of 
Antwerp,  Antonio  dal  Sole,  and  John  Jouvenet, 
Pilkington  enumerates  as  all  working  with  the 
left  hand,  mentioning  others  who  worked  equally 
well  with  either.  HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

BRANKS  (7th  S.  ii.  105,  198,  271).— One  of  these 
obsolete  instruments  of  punishment  is  preserved  at 
the  Shrewsbury  Police  Court.  It  consists  of  an 
iron  hoop  to  encircle  the  neck,  with  an  arch  to 
enclose  the  head,  and  a  plate  to  enter  the  mouth 
and  restrain  the  tongue.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
used  so  recently  as  the  year  1807.  Branks  are  also 
preserved  at  the  Oswestry  Workhouse  and  among 
the  relics  of  the  Oswestry  Corporation.  An  old 
inmate  of  the  workhouse,  who  died  some  time 
ago,  stated  that  she  had  seen  the  branks  there 
used  about  sixty  years  before  upon  one  Mary 
Jones,  whose  alleged  offence  was  that  of "  mobbing 
the  steward."  GEO.  H.  BRIERLEY. 

Western  Mail,  Cardiff. 

ST.  PAUL'S  DAY  (7th  S.  ii.  266).— The  full  ver- 
sion of  the  lines  quoted  by  your  correspondent 
is  : — 

If  the  day  of  St.  Paul  be  clere, 
Then  shall  betide  a  happy  yeere  : 
If  it  do  chaunce  to  snow  or  raine, 
Then  shall  be  deare  all  kinds  of  graine  : 
But  if  the  winde  then  bee  alofte, 
Warres  shall  vex  this  realmefull  ofte  : 
And  if  the  cloudes  make  dark  the  sky, 
Both  neate  and  fowle  this  yeere  shall  die. 

For  similar  verses  in  various  languages  vide 
Swainson's  '  Weather  Folk-lore,"  pp.  34-6. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SAMUEL  TAYLOR  (7th  S.  ii.  308). — His  name 
appears  in  the  '  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Living 
Authors '  (1816),  where  he  is  described  as  the 
author  of  '  Angling  in  all  its  Branches  reduced  to 
a  Complete  Science,'  in  three  parts,  8vo.,  1801, 
and  of  'An  Essay  on  Short  Hand  Writing,'  8vo., 
1801.  Watt,  however,  assigns  these  books  to  two 
different  Samuel  Taylors,  and  gives  1789  and  1811 
as  the  dates  of  the  shorthand  essays.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  it  would  appear  that  the  dates  of  the  first  four 
editions  of '  An  Essay  intended  to  establish  a  Stan- 
dard for  an  Universal  System  of  Stenography,  or 
Shorthand  Writing,'  &c.,  were  1786,  1794,  1801, 
1807.  The  title  of  the  last  edition  is  altered  to  'An 
Universal  System  of  Stenography,  or  Shorthand 
Writing ;  intended  to  establish  a  Standard  for 
this  ingenious  and  useful  Science,'  &c.  As  in  the 
first  edition,  the  author  is  described  as  being  "  many 
years  Professor,  and  Teacher  of  the  Science  at  Ox- 
ford and  the  Universities  of  Scotland  and  Ireland." 

G.  F.  K.  B. 

SOCIAL  POSITION  OP  THE  CLERGY  IN  THE 
SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  (7th  S.  ii.  241,  313). — 
Delighted  to  see  HERMENTRUDE'S  remark  on  the 
lady's  maid  of  the  above  period.  And  thia  not 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>>  8.  II.  Nov.  6,  '86. 


merely  because  it  gets  rid  of  a  misconception 
among  most  of  Macaulay's  readers — possibly  also 
a  misconception  existing  in  the  author's  own  mind 
— but  also  because  it  gets  rid  of  a  popular  miscon- 
ception of  a  Shakespearian  incident.  Though 
Maria  was  not  intended  to  be  the  Countess  Olivia's 
equal  either  in  birth  or  education,  yet  I  think  that 
Shakespeare  never  intended  us  to  suppose  that 
sot-like  Sir  Toby  Belch  had  made  a  contemptible 
misalliance.  Favourably  disposed  to  wards  both,  be- 
cause both  had  shownup  Sir  Andrew  Aguecheek  and 
Malvolio,  he  gives  Sir  Toby  the  best  possible  chance 
of  an  amendment  of  life,  and  of  a  home  of  which 
the  worst  that  can  be  said  is  (though  it  be  the  best 
for  him)  that  the  grey  mare  is  the  better  horse. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  Curiosities  of  Ale  and  Beer.     By  John  Bickerdyke. 

( Field  &  Tuer.) 

IT  is  difficult  to  overestimate  the  influence  over  our 
literature  of  ale  and  beer.  In  spite  of  the  influence  of 
Puritan  protest  and  ascetic  legislation  the  English  heart 
has  gladdened  over  the  national  drink,  and  its  praise  has 
been  sung  wherever  the  English  language  has  extended. 
Against  wine  and  against  spirituous  liquors  the  preapher 
might  fulminate  with  a  chance  of  obtaining  hearing  and 
belief.  John  Barleycorn  has,  however,  been  held,  as 
lago  declared  of  wine,  "  a  good  familiar  creature  if  it 
be  well  used,"  and  has  helped  us  to  triumph  at  sea  and 
on  land  over  Roman  Catholicism  and  wooden  shoes  and 
republicanism,  and  whatever  other  evils  our  neighbours 
of  the  other  side  the  Channel  have  prepared  for  our 
correction.  It  is  a  happy  inspiration  of  Mr.  Bickerdyke 
to  collect  what  is  most  significant  in  past  literature  in 
praise  of  ale,  and  what  is  most  curious  in  records  of 
punishment  of  the  excess  into  which  ale  may  betray, 
and  of  the  sophistication  of  the  beverage  by  dishonest 
brewers,  with  other  matter  generally  that  bears  upon 
the  questions  of  brewing  and  drinking.  Not  surprising  is 
it  to  hear  that  he  has  been  overburdened  with  matter, 
and  that  a  chief  difficulty  has  been  that  of  compression. 
He  has  disposed  his  materials  with  considerable  in- 
genuity and  writes  in  vivacious  style.  The  result  is  the 
production  of  what  he  calls  "an  entertaining  history," 
which  is  quickened  and  illustrated  by  the  reproduction 
of  quaint  designs  from  old  and  half-forgotten  volumes. 
The  book  has  thus  a  general  as  well  as  an  antiquarian 
value,  and  may  be  read  with  the  certainty  of  pleasure 
by  the  seeker  after  amusement  and  with  a  fair  prospect 
of  gain  by  those  best  acquainted  with  our  popular  litera- 
ture of  past  ages.  The  execution  is,  moreover,  pains- 
taking and  accurate,  and  even  when  we  discovered  our 
old  friend,  Reginald  Scot,  of  the  '  Discouerie  of  Witch- 
craft,' disguised  as  Reynold  Scot  in  dealing  with  the 
'  Perfite  Platforme  of  a  Hoppe-garden.'  the  mistake,  if 
such  it  be,  proves  to  be  in  the  original  volume,  and  not 
in  the  transcript.  Meanwhile,  the  teaching  of  Mr. 
Bickerdyke's  work  is  that  of  Hogarth's  two  pictures, 
'  Beer  Street '  and  '  Gin  Lane,'  that  beer  and  ale 
strengthen  the  system  and  lead  to  individual  and 
national  prosperity,  and  that  spirituous  liquors  are 
the  deadliest  weapons  in  the  armoury  of  sin  and  death. 
Where  almost  all  literature  is  laid  u-^£j  contribution  il 
is  needless  to  speak  of  the  sources  of ;  *.«,»•  Nation.  Among 
the  works,  however,  which  supply  the  most  abundant 


llustrations  are  Skelton's  '  Tunnyng  of  Elynour  Bum- 
ming,' which  is  frequently  quoted,  a  well-known  design 
of  the  noted  ale-wife  of  Leatherhead  being  reproduced  ; 
the  '  Works'  of  John  Taylor,  the  Water  Poet,  which  more 
abundantly  than  any  other,  perhaps,  illustrate  the  prac- 
tices of  Shakspeare's  time ;  and  the '  Roxburghe  Ballads,' 
on  the  approaching  completion  of  which  in  the  Ballad 
Society's  reprints  the  lover  of  old  literature  is  to  be  con- 
gratulated. Chaucer;  the  author  of  '  Piers  Plowman's 
Vision ';  Tusser,  of  the  '  Points  of  Good  Husbandry '; 
and  scores  of  other  worthies  are  cited.  Upon  many 
questions  of  interest  to  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  the  latest 
information  is  supplied.  The  book  may,  indeed,  be  un- 
hesitatingly recommended  to  general  perusal.  It  is  got 
up  in  admirable  style. 

THE  Quarterly  Review  for  October  has  started  what 
bids  fair  to  become  a  very  pretty  quarrel  in  its  opening 
discussion  on  '  English  Literature  at  the  Universities.' 
The  subject  is  one  of  great  importance,  and,  whatever 
the  result  may  be  in  the  particular  case  selected  as  a  test 
case,  the  questions  involved  cannot  rest  in  their  present 
condition.  In  another  public  question  taken  up,  that  of 
the  National  Gallery,  we  think  there  is  room  for  some 
suggestions  which  we  have  never  seen  made.  We  happen 
to  have  studied  certain  foreign  portraits  there  with  a 
view  to  considering  their  probable  identity  in  the  light 
of  numismatics.  It  at  once  occurred  to  us  that  a  small 
medallic  collection,  illustrative  of  at  least  the  mediaeval 
foreign  portraits,  would  be  of  great  utility  to  the  student 
of  art  and  of  history.  A  doubtful  identity  might  often 
be  readily  proved  or  disproved  by  this  means.  We  quite 
agree  in  the  desire  expressed  in  the  Quarterly  article  for 
something  more  than  the  present  very  insufficient  repre- 
sentation of  the  charming  "  Raphael  of  Lombardy,"  Ber- 
nardino Luini,  whose  memory  must  abide  with  all 
visitors  to  Milan  and  Lugano.  In  the  tribute  paid  to 
the  young  but  vigorous  national  school  of  '  American 
Poets,'  we  have  graceful  pictures  of  the  "  freshness  of 
the  fields  "  in  the  verse  of  Whittier,  the  "  Burns  of  New 
England."  and  of  the  Platonic  idealism  of  Emerson,  who 
"  expounds  the  Vedas  of  the  violet  and  reads  the  secrets 
of  the  solar  track."  Among  home  and  foreign  politics 
we  have  a  graphic  sketch  of  the  '  Bulgarian  Plot,'  and 
discussions  on  the  '  House  of  Commons  as  It  Is '  and 
the  '  New  Government  and  its  Work,'  in  the  former  of 
which  obstructionist  tactics  and  language  are  cited  as 
bringing  low  the  "  Mother  of  Parliaments,"  while  in  the 
latter  a  tone  of  confidence  in  the  present  administration 
brings  the  Quarterly  to  a  close. 

THE  Edinburgh  Review  for  October  opens  with  an 
article  on  what  it  calls  '  The  Third  Invasion  of  France,' 
in  which  the  reviewer  reaches  the  conclusion,  pretty 
generally  adopted,  we  fancy,  that  Marshal  Bazaine  was 
throughout  false  alike  to  the  Emperor  and  to  France. 
There  is  an  oddly  ludicrous  side  to  his  treachery,  which 
called  up  in  our  memory  the  celebrated  "  evasion  "  down 
the  cliffs  of  his  island  prison  in  the  Bay  of  Cannes,  itself  as 
ludicrous  a  scene  as  any  in  the  whole  story  of"  the  most 
ignoble  soldier  who  ever  received  the  baton  of  a  Marshal 
of  France."  In  the  article  on  '  The  Architectural  His- 
tory of  Cambridge  '  we  have  at  once  a  memorial  to  Prof. 
Willis  and  a  narration  of  the  frequent  oscillations  of 
taste  to  which  Cambridge  hears  witness  in  post-mediaeval 
English  architecture.  Science  has  its  full  share  in  the 
articles  devoted  to  '  Insect  Ravages '  and  to  the  '  Aurora 
Borealis,'  the  latter  of  which  in  particular  contains  no 
little  food  for  the  general  as  well  as  for  the  scientific 
reader.  We  demur,  however,  to  the  theory  that  "  Lord 
Derwentwater's  lights"  is  a  name  given  to  the  aurora  in 
the  "  Lowlands  of  Scotland  ";  it  is  rather  to  the  North  of 
England  that  Lord  Perwentwater's  memory  naturally 


.  II.  Nov.  6,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


clings.  And  we  do  not  think  the  rarity  of  the  auroral  phe- 
nomena proven  by  the  little  notice  apparently  taken  of 
them  in  Scotland  before  the  period  of  the  Stuart  risings. 
These  did  but  give  a  point  to  the  observation  of  them  to 
make  capital  for  either  side,  as  capital  had  been  made 
long  before  of  the  portents  of  "  stella  cometes,"  appear- 
ing in  the  heavens  for  the  warning  of  evil  man. 

THE  Century  Magazine,  now  in  the  hands  of  Mr. 
T.  Fisher  Unwin  so  far  as  London  is  concerned,  com- 
mences with  November  a  new  volume.  A  highly  in- 
teresting number  is  furnished,  the  first  article  being 
the  opening  chapters  of  a  '  Life  of  Abraham  Lincoln,' 
by  Messrs.  Nicolay  and  John  Hay,  private  secretaries 
to  the  president.  Some  interesting  particulars  concern- 
ing the  pioneer  Lincoln,  his  life,  and  melancholy  death 
are  given.  '  Old  Chelsea,'  by  Mr.  Martin,  has  some 
capital  illustrations.  More  than  one  paper  is  dedicated 
to  the  war  with  the  South.  The  continuation  of  a  novel 
by  Mr.  W.  D.  Howells,  with  shorter  stories  and  poems, 
make  up  a  number  which,  as  regards  letterpress  and 
engravings,  is  entitled  to  a  high  place  among  magazines. 
— The  English  Illustrated  has  accounts  of  Bristol  and  of 
Coventry,  both  of  them  accompanied  by  numerous 
clever  and  effective  designs.  The  opening  illustration 
must  be  held  as  connected  with  the  continuation  of  Mr. 
Freeman's  '  Some  Less  Known  Towns  of  Southern 
Gaul.'  Jt  is  an  excellent  picture  called  '  Nimes,'  and  de- 
picts the  splendid  Roman  baths  of  that  interesting  old 
city.  Mr.  Freeman  deals  largely  with  Aigues  Mortes — 
a  place  which,  as  he  says,  has  in  its  way  no  parallel — and 
with  Tarascon  and  Beaucaire,  the  twin  cities  on  the 
lower  Rhone.— A  good  article  descriptive  of  travel  ap- 
pears in  the  Cornhill  under  the  title  '  From  Corinth  to 
the  Parthenon.'  It  gives  an  animated  picture  of  life  in 
modern  Athens.  '  A  Prince  of  Swindlers '  deals  with 
the  life  of  Anthelme  Collet,'  an  impostor  who  came  as  a 
worthy  successor  of  Cagliostro  and  Casanova.  There  is 
a  paper  also  on  '  Trade  Journals.'— Prof.  J.  Knox 
Laughton  supplies  Longman's  with  a  good  life  of  Hobart 
Pasha,  to  a  great  extent  a  defence  ;  Mr.  F.  Boyle  sends 
•An  English  Vendetta ';  and  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  gossips 
pleasantly  on  Genius  and  other  subjects  in  his  '  At 
the  Sign  of  the  Ship.' — In  the  Gentleman's  Mr.  J.  A. 
Farrer  writes  learnedly  and  agreeably  of  '  Star  Lore '; 
Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald,  in  '  A  London  Walk,'  discourses 
upon  the  chapel  of  St.  Etheldreda  in  Ely  Place,  St.  Bar- 
tholomew in  Smithfield,  St.  John's  Gateway,  the  Charter 
House,  and  Canonbury  Tower.  Mr.  Phil  Robinson  has 
a  paper  on  '  Night  Moths  and  Day  Moths,'  whose  re- 
habilitation he  undertakes  ;  and  Mr.  Wittmann  writes 
on  '  Von  Moser.'— The  Theatre  has  an  article  by  Mr. 
Clement  Scott  entitled  'French  and  English,'  which 
gives  an  animated  account  of  the  change  of  front  to- 
wards French  actors  which  the  last  quarter  of  a  century 
has  witnessed ;  Mr.  R.  Lee  furnishes  '  An  Epitome  of 
the  Drama ';  and  Mr.  Brereton  a  continuation  of  his 
'  Players  of  the  Past,'  in  which  he  deals  with  Mrs. 
Barry.— Writing  in  the  Fortnightly  on  'The  Royal 
Academy  of  Painting  and  Sculpture  in  France,'  Lady 
Dilke  supplies  a  graphic  account  of  the  share  in  this 
great  undertaking  of  Colbert  and  Lebrun.  Mr.  W.  S. 
Lilly  expatiates  at  great  length  on  '  Materialism  and 
Morality.'  Prof.  Max  Miiller  has  a  paper  on  'Meta- 
phors,' and  Mr.  A.  Lang  a  gossip  about '  Lady  Book- 
lovers.'  The  unpublished  prose  of  Shelley, 'A  Philo- 
sophical View  of  Reform,'  into  which  Prof.  Dowden 
gives  an  insight,  is,  of  course,  of  highest  interest  to 
students  of  the  poet.  Miss  A.  M.  F.  Robinson  and 
Mr.  Coventry  Patmore  are  also  among  the  contributors. 
— In  the  Nineteenth  Century  Mrs.  Arthur  Kennard  has 
an  interesting  paper  on  '  Gustavo  Flaubert  and  George 
Sand.'  Mr,  F.  W.  H.  Myers  writes  on '  Multiplex  Person- 


ality,'and  the  Bishop  of  Oxford  on  'Sisters-in-Law.'  More 
interesting  than  any  other  paper  is  perhaps  Dr.  Jeseopp's 
disquisition  on  Cambridge,  entitled  '  The  Building-Up  of 
a  University.' — 'Allan  Ramsay,'  by  Mr.  J.  L.  Robertson, 
furnishes  Macmillan  with  a  literary  paper  of  interest 
concerning  a  man  more  talked  about  than  read.  '  The 
Protectorate  of  Porcolonga '  is  one  of  Mr.  Traill's  bril- 
liant conversations.  '  New  Lamps  for  Old,'  by  Mr.  W.  L. 
Courtney,  is  thoughtful  and  valuable ;  and  '  An  Alex- 
andrian Age '  is  more  clever  than  convincing.  The 
'  Poetry  of  the  Spanish  People  '  is  also  discussed. 

MESSRS.  CASSELL'S  publications  for  November  include 
the  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,  Part  XXXIV.,  "  Flood- 
ing "  to  "  Franco,"  with  characteristic  articles  on 
"  Foundation,"  "  Force,"  "  Flowers,"  &c.,  and  with 
illustrations  of  "  Font,"  "  Foot-cloth,"  and  many  other 
words. —  Our  Own  Country,  Part  XXII.,  deals  with  the 
Wye,  Monmouth  to  Chepstow,  Aberdeen,  and  the 
Merioneth  coast.  The  largest  illustrations  are  those  of 
the  Castle  of  Harlech  and  Union  Street,  Aberdeen,  but 
King's  College,  Marischal  College,  Chepstow  Castle,  Tin- 
tern  Abbey,  and  Barmouth,  with  many  other  spots  of 
interest,  are  depicted. —  Greater  London,  Part  XVI.,  is 
principally  occupied  with  Croydon,  of  the  palace  and 
church  of  which,  as  of  Whitgilt's  hospital  and  other 
spots,  views  are  given.  Waddon  and  Beddington 
are  also  dealt  with. — The  conclusion  of  '  Love's  Labour  's 
Lost'  and  the  beginning  of  'A  Midsummer  Night's 
Dream  '  are  in  Part  X.  of  the  Illustrated  Shakespeare, 
which,  with  an  extra  sheet,  brims  over  with  illustrations. 
— Ebers's  Egypt,  Descriptive,  Historical,  and  Picturesque, 
Part  XIX.,  gives  some  striking  views  of  street  life  in 
Cairo,  a  fine  plate  of  a  dragoman,  and  some  effective  in- 
teriors.— The  History  of  India  covers  the  period  from 
1835  to  1841,  and  depicts  the  murder  of  Sir  A.  Burnes 
and  the  general  incapacity  of  the  conduct  of  affairs  at 
Cabul.  —  Part  VI.  of  the  Life  and  Times  of  Queen 
Victoria  depicts  the  year  of  Revolution,  1848,  incidents 
of  which  in  different  countries  are  presented. 


MESSRS.  E.  DURRANI  &  Co.,  of  High  Street,  Chelms- 
ford,  are  about  to  publish  by  subscription,  early  in  the 
new  year,  an  '  Illustrated  History  of  the  Monuments  found 
in  the  Churches  of  Essex,'  by  Mr.  Fred.  Chancellor. 
F.S.B.A. 


£otirr*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

P.  L.  B.  ("Riddle  :  '  The  noblest  object,'  &c.").—  See 
!•'  S.  iv.  197.  There  is  no  reward  for  the  solution. 

W.  R.  ("Harvard  Family").  —  Proof  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher"—  at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print  ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  Nor.  6,  '86. 


MR.     MURRAY'S 
FORTHCOMING     WORKS. 


The  HAYWAKD  LETTERS.    Being  a  Selec- 

tion  from  the  Correspondeuce  of  the  late  A.  Hayward,  Q  0.  1834  to 
1*84.  With  an  Account  of  his  Early  Life,  toy  HENRY  E. 
CARLISLE.  2  vols.  crown  8vo. 


PERSIA  and  the  PERSIANS.     By  the  Hon. 

8.  E.  W.  BENJAMIN,  late  Minster  of  the  United  States  to  the 
Court  of  Persia.  With  56  Illustrations.  8vo. 

The  RISE  of  the  BRITISH  POWER  in  the 

EAST.  By  the  late  Hon.  MOTJNTSTUART  ELPHIN'-TONE. 
Being  a  continuation  of  his  'History  of  India  in  tbe  Hindoo  nnd 
Mahommedan  Periods.'  Edited  by  Sir  EDWAKDCOLEBROOKE, 
Bart.  With  Maps.  8vo. 

The  STRUGGLE  of  the  BULGARIANS  for 
NATIONAL  INDEPENDENCE:  a  Military  and  Political  iiis- 

tory  of  the  War  between  Hulgaria  and  Servia  in  1S8S,  under  Prince 
Alexander.  Translated  from  the  German  of  Major  A.  VON 
HUHN.  With  Maps.  Crown  8vo. 

The   MINISTRY  of  FINE   ART  to  the 

HAPPINESS  of  LI*E.    By  T.   GAMBIER  PARRY,  M.A. 

Contents. 


Purpose  and  Practice  of  Fine  Art. 
Ministry  of  Fine  Art  to  Common 

Life  and  to  Spiritual  Life. 
Ministry  of  Colour  to  Sculpture 

and  Architecture. 
History  of  Mosaic,  Ancient  and 

Christian. 


Art  and  Artists  of  Glass  Painting, 

Ancient  and  Mediaeval. 
Adornment  of  Sacred  Buildings. 
Art  in  Aichseolozy. 
Builders  and   Buildings    of  the 

Cathedral  at  Gloucester. 


The   GROWTH   of    FREEDOM    in   the 

BALKAN  PENINSULAR.  Notes  of  a  Traveller  in  Montenegro, 
liosnia,  Servia,  Bulgaria,  and  Greece,  with  Historical  and  Descrip- 
tive Sketches  of  the  "'eople.  By  JAMLS  GEORGE  COTTON 
MINCHIN.  \\HhftMap.  Crown  8vo. 

The  CONSULTING  ARCHITECT.  Practical 

Notes  on  Administrative  Difficulties.  By  Rt  )B  KRT  KEUR,  Author 
of '  The  English  Gentleman's  House,'  &c.  Ciown  8vo. 


Consultation  and  Evidence. 

Arbitration  Cases. 

Question  of  Structural  Damage. 

Easements. 

Ancient  Lights. 

Questions  of  Support. 

Sanitary  Cases. 


I  easehold  Questions. 
Question*  of  Valuation. 
Building  Questions. 
The  Building  Act. 
Architects'   Disputes  and   Eti- 
quette. 


ENGLAND'S    CASE    AGAINST    HOME 

RULE.  By  A.  V.  DICEY,  M.A..  Vinerian  Profetsor  of  Law  in 
the  University  of  Oxford,  Fellow  of  All  •  ouls"  College,  Author  of 
'  The  Law  of  the  Constitution,'  &o.  Crown  8vo. 

ENGLAND'S    CHRONICLE   in  STONE: 

derived  frum  1'ersimal  Observations  of  the  Cathedrals,  Churches, 
Abbeys,  Monasteries,  Castles,  aud  Palaces,  made  in  Journeys 
through  the  Imperial  Island.  By  JAMES  F.  HUNNEWELL. 
With  to  Illustrations.  Medium  8vo. 

The  GREAT  SILVER  RIVER :  Notes  of  a 

Few  Months'  Residence  in  the  Argentine  Republic.  By  Sir 
HuRACE  ROMBOLD.  Bart.,  British  Minister  at  Athens.  With 
Illustrations.  8vo. 


The  CRUISE  of  the  MARCHESA  to  KAM- 

SCHATKA  and  NEW  GUINEA.  With  Notices  of  Formosa  and 
Liukiu  and  various  Islands  of  the  Malay  Archipelngo.  By 
F.  H.  H.  GDILLEMARD,  M.D.  With  Maps  and  150  Illus- 
trations. 2  vols.  8vo. 

The    WISDOM    of    EDMUND    BURKE  : 

being  Selections  from  his  Speeches  nnd  Writings,  chiefly  bearing 
upon  Political  Questions.  By  EDWARD  ALLOWAY  PANK- 
HUKST.  Crown  8vo. 

OLD    ENGLISH    PLATE:     Ecclesiastical, 

Decorative,  and  Domestic  :  Its  Makers  and  Marks.  By  WIL- 
FRED J.  CEtPPS,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  Third  and  Kevised  Edition. 
With  104  Illustrations,  and  2,000  Facsimiles  of  Plate  Marks. 
Medium  8vo. 

SOME  VERDICTS  of  HISTORY  RE- 

VIEWED. By  WILLIAM  STEBBING,  late  Fellow  of  Worcester 
College,  Oxford.  8vo. 

DEAN  HOOK'S  CHURCH  DICTIONARY  : 

a  Manual  of  Reference  for  Clergymen  and  Students.  A  New 
Edition,  thoroughly  Revised.  Edited  by  WALTER  HOOK, 
M.A.,  and  W.  K.  W.  STEPHENS,  M.A.  Medium  8vo. 

The  EARLY  MILITARY  LIFE  of 

GENERAL  SIR  GEORGE  T.  NAPIER.  Written  by  himself  for 
his  Children.  Edited  by  his  Son,  General  WM.  C.  E.  NAPIER. 
A  New  and  Cheaper  Edition.  Portrait.  Post  8vo. 

A  READABLE  DICTIONARY  of  the  ENG- 

LISH  LANGUAGE.  By  DAVID  MILNE,  M.A.  8vo. 
The  main  purpose  of  this  work  is  to  provide  for  those  who  either  do 
not  get  a  classical  education,  or  who  are  mere  beginners  in  the  study 
of  Greek  and  Latin,  an  easy,  interesting,  and  instructive  method  of 
acquiring  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  derivatives  from  thete  lan- 
guages common  in  England. 

The  CONCLUDING  VOLUME  of  the  DIC- 

TIONARY of  CHRISTIAN  BIOGRAPHY,  Literature,  Sects, 
and  1  loot  rioes  during  the  First  Eight  Centuries.  Edited  by  Dr. 
WM.  SMITH  and  HENKY  WACE,  DD.  Medium  8vo. 

The  STUDENT'S  COMMENTARY  on  the 


TESTAMENT.  Abridged  from  'The  Speaker's  Tom- 
mentary.'  Vol.  II.  The  EPlSTi.ES  and  KEVELAT1ON.  Edited 
by  3.  M.  FULLER,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History, 
Kiog's  College,  London.  Crown  8vo.  7«.  6d. 

The  ETON  HORACE.     Part  I.  The  ODES 

and  EPODES.  With  Notes  to  the  Odeg,  Book  I.  By  F.  W. 
CORNISH,  M.A.  ,  Assistant  Master  at  Eton  College.  Crown  8vo. 

FRENCH  PRINCIPIA.    Part  III.    PROSE 

COMP  S1TION.  Containing  Hints  on  Translation  of  English 
into  French,  the  Principal  Rules  of  the  Freuch  Syntax  compared 
with  the  English,  and  a  Systematic  Course  of  Exeicises  on  the 
Syntax.  By  Dr.  BRETT  E,  French  Master  at  Christ's  Hospital. 
12mo.  it.  6<J.  IJustoiit. 

The    HANDBOOK    of   PAINTING.  —  The 

ITALIAN  SCHOOLS.  Based  on  the  Handbook  of  Kugler. 
Originally  Edited  by  the  late  Sir  CHARLES  L.  EASTLAKE, 
R  A  A  New  Edition,  Revised,  Enlarged,  and  in  great  part 
Rewritten,  so  as  to  incorporate  the  results  of  all  the  most  recent 
Discoveries.  By  Sir  A.  HENRY  LAYARD,  G.C.B.  With  nearly 
200  Illustrations.  2  vols.  crown  8vo. 


JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle-street. 


7th  s.  II.  NOT.  13,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  13,  1886. 


CONTENT  S.— N«  46. 

NOTES :— The  Vale  of  the  Sheaf,  381— Pedigree  of  Crawfurd, 
383  —  Shakspeariana,  386  — Boast:  Bosse — Horse-bread— 
Nisbet's  'Heraldry'— A  Famous  Sermon,  386. 

QUERIES  :— Corpus  Christ!  Plays— T.  Mun— Lord  Eochester 
— A  Lost  Work  of  Lamb,  387— Cardmaker— John  Collinson— 
Steer  Family— Palmer's  Green—'  New  Monthly  Magazine  ' 
—  St.  Andrew's  Cross— "  Plow  and  Sail  "—Ballad  —  Shak- 
speare's  Sword— History  of  Howden—  Effigy  of  Welsh  Girl, 
388 — Woodward  —  N  ovalis  —  Bourne— Mediaeval  Beckoning 
of  Hours— The  Duel  in  '  Hamlet ' — Ferencz  RSnyi,  389. 

REPLIES  :— Poems  attributed  to  Byron,  389— Honeysuckle, 
390  —  William  Oldys — Jacques  Basire  — Judge  Jeffreys— 
"Crumbled  are  the  walls  of  Corioli,"  391— Bogie :  Bogy — 
Huguenots  —  Mattachin  —  Stewart  of  Ballymorran,  392  — 
Brambling  —  Death  of  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovel— Portuguese 
Ambassador,  393 — Bathing  Machines — '  A  Brief  Chronicle  ' 
—George  IV.— Lamb's  Epitaph — Heraldic — Martin's  Chapel 
—Don  Carlos,  394— Singular  Bequest— Richard  II.— Posters, 
395— Lord  Byron's  Statue-Sir  J.  Lemon— 'Poor  Robin's 
Perambulation  '—Subsidy  Rolls— Lewis  Theobald— French 
not  understood  in  Calais— Stephen  Law,  396— "  The  Jolly 
Roger"— Acquisition  of  a  Surname — Chapel  on  Wakefleld 
Bridge— Newton  and  the  Apple,  397— Proverbs  and  Sayings 
— Nursery  Rhymes — Audley  Street— Deacons— Butchers  and 
Jews,  398 — Swordmakers — Medal — Arms  of  Druce— Authors 
Wanted,  399. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Bullen's  '  Lyrics  from  Song-Books  '— 
Ashton's  '  Romances  of  Chivalry  '— '  Sir  Charles  Grandison': 
'  Solomon  Gessner.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


Jtatt*. 

THE  VALE  OF  THE  SHEAF. 
About  six  miles  to  the  south-west  of  Sheffield, 
towards  the  high  moors,  is  a  little  place  called 
Ringinglawe.*  Immediately  above  it,  still  higher 
up,  is  a  stretch  of  moorland  called  White  Moss. 
In  this  moss,  or  moor,  a  stream  rises  which  on 
modern  maps  is  called  Limb  (properly  Lym) 
Brook,  f  The  brook  flows  through  Whirlow,j 

*  In  a  survey  of  Hallamshire  dated  1574  it  is  re- 
ferred to  as  "a  great  heape  of  stones  called  Ringing- 
lawe ;  from  w°h  one  Thomas  Lee  had  taken  and  led  away 
a  greate  sort  of  stones  :  being  by  one  sicke  or  brook 
which  parts  Derbyshire  arid  Hallamshire "  (Hunter's 
'  Hallamshire,'  p.  12).  These  stones  were  doubtless  then 
used  as  meres  or  boundaries,  but  originally  the  heap  may 
have  been  a  round  burial  mound,  probably  of  the  bronze 
age,  as  the  word  Ringinglawe — derived,  I  think,  from  A.-S. 
hrinff,  a  circle,  and  hldwe,  a  mound  or  tumulus — sug- 
gests. Ing,  a  meadow,  is  still  found  in  the  district. 

f  Hunter  calls  it  Limb  Dyke.  In  the  modern  Castle 
Dyke  there  appears  to  be  a  reference  to  a  fortified 
position. 

J  Here  again  is  another  hldwe,  or  mound,  probably  a 
burial  mound.  The  prefix  may  be  either  ivce'r,  an  en- 
closure, or  wer,  a  man.  The  latter  suggestion  is  highly 
probable,  as  this  would  be  a  battle-ground  on  which 
many  warriors  must  have  fallen.  The  reverence  and  fear 
which  half-savage  nations  had  for  the  souls  of  the  dead 
is  well  known,  so  that  such  mounds  would  be  likely  to 
be  places  of  public  interest,  to  which  place-names  would 
definitely  attach.  There  are  tumuli  high  up  on  the 
Hathersage  moors,  Why  did  ancient  peoples  choose 


and  under  Whirlow  Bridge.  It  passes  through 
a  narrow  defile,  now  oddly  known  as  Ryecroft 
Glen  (there  are  no  glens  in  Mid-England),  and 
then,  crossing  under  the  Abbeydale  Road,  it  meets 
another  stream  coming  from  the  south.  The  united 
streams  are  thenceforward  known  as  the  Sheaf, 
which  flows  on  through  Sheffield,  marking  the 
division  between  Yorkshire  and  Derbyshire.  Lym 
Brook  is  probably  quite  a  modern  name.  The 
defile  itself  was  formerly  called  a  lym,  or  ravine, 
and  the  word  is  still  found  in  the  neighbourhood 
under  the  slightly  altered  form  lum.  The  boun- 
dary between  the  two  counties  is  continued  by 
the  so-called  Lym  Brook  up  to  its  source  in  the 
White  Moss.  Lym  Brook,  a  tributary  of  the 
Sheaf,  forms  the  northern  boundary  of  the  ancient 
hamlet  called  Dore.  The  Sheaf  and  this  tributary, 
which  now  in  part  divide  the  counties  of  York  and 
Derby,  in  part  divided  also  the  kingdoms  of 
Northumbria  and  Mercia. 

The  village  of  Dore  has  been  the  scene  of  one  of 
the  most  important  events  in  English  history.  The 
'  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  'declares  how  in  the  year 
827  Egbert,  King  of  the  West  Saxons,  "  led  an 
army  to  Dore  against  the  Northumbrians,  and  they 
there  offered  him  obedience  and  allegiance,  and 
with  that  they  separated.''*  Holinshed,  probably 
by  way  of  emphasis,  gives  a  quaint  wood  engrav- 
ing of  this  great  capitulation  at  Dore,  in  which 
the  conquered  Northumbrians,  dressed  in  the  cos- 
tume of  the  sixteenth  century,  are  bending  the 
knee  to  a  crowned  and  sceptred  king.  In  his 
chronicle  that  engaging  writer  thus  describes  the 
submission  of  the  Northumbrians  : — 

"  King  Egbert,  hauing  conquered  al  the  English 
people,  inhabiting  on  the  south  side  of  Humber,  led 
foorth  his  army  againste  them  of  Northumberland  :  but 
the  Northumbers  beeyng  not  only  vexed  with  ciuil  sedi- 
tion, but  also  with  y"  often  inuasions  of  Danes,  perceiued 
not  how  they  should  be  able  to  resist  the  power  of  K. 
Egbert,  and  therefore  upon  good  aduisement  taken  in 
the  matter  they  resolued  to  submit  themselues,  and  there- 
upo'  sent  Ambassadors  to  him  to  offer  their  submisaio' 
com'itting  themselues  wholly  unto  his  protectio'.  King 
Egbert  gladly  receiued  them,  &  promised  to  defend  them 
from  all  forraine  enemies.  And  thus  the  kingdom  of 
Northumberland  was  brought  under  subjectio'  to  the 
kings  of  the  West  Saxo's."f 

More  than  a  century  later,  or  in  the  year  942, 
another  MS.  of  the  'A.-S.  Chronicle'  thus  refers 
to  King  Edmund's  expulsion  of  the  Danes  from 
Mercia  : — 

"  Her  Edmund  cyning'  Engla  beoden*  ma<?a  mund- 
bora'  Myrce  ge  code-  dyre  daed  fruma1  swa  Dor 


these  high  grounds  for  the  burial  of  their  dead]  Was  it 
because  they  could  not  build  pyramids  or  spires,  but 
wished,  nevertheless,  to  point  the  way  to  heaven?  Or 
was  it  the  fear  of  wandering  ghosts  which  made  them 
remove  the  dead  as  far  as  possible  from  the  living? 

*  "  And  se  Ecgbright  lasdde  fyrde  to  Dore  wlS  Norban 
humbra  and  hi  him  ]>8er  eadmedo  budon,  and  [nvjernessa 
and  hi  mid  ban  to  hwurfon." — Earle's  ed.,  1865,  p.  65. 

t  Ed.  1577,  p.  204. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  8.  II.  Nov.  13,  '£ 


scade})'    hwitan  wyllea  geat-    and  Humbra  ea'    brada 

brim  stream." 

In  modern  English  : — 

Here  Edmund  King, 

ruler  of  Angles, 

protector  of  clansmen, 

Mercia  obtained, 

dear  deed-doer, 

as  Dor  divideth: 

pass  of  the  white  well, 

and  Humber's  river, 

broad  sea  stream. 

Here  is  a  distinct  allusion  to  Dore  as  a  boundary 
of  Northumbria,  but  the  language  of  the  '  Chronicle ' 
here  leaves  it  doubtful  whether  a  stream  or  place 
is  meant.*  I  have  said  that  the  river  Sheaf  is  the 
dividing  line  of  the  counties  of  York  and  Derby, 
as  it  was  of  the  two  ancient  kingdoms.  Its  proper 
spelling  is  Scheth  or  Sheth,  and  it  is  so  found  as 
late  as  the  seventeenth  century.  To  shed  hair,  as 
is  well  known,  is  to  separate  it.  Shed  and  sheth 
are  both  found  with  the  same  meaning.f  The 
meaning  of  the  river-name  is,  then,  certain  and 
plain.  It  is  the  divider  or  separater,  and  its  ety- 
mology is  found  involved  in  the  very  word  used  by 
the  chronicler — "scadej>."  The  river  was  the 
dividing  line,  but  the  village  formed  a  division 
also.  It  was  the  door,£  the  pass,  the  gate,  the 
entrance  into  the  kingdom  of  Mercia. 

Another  piece  of  evidence,  moreover,  remains  to 
show  that  here  was  the  frontier  line  which  divided 
two  hostile  peoples,  and  which  defined  for  the 
Northumbrian  the  limits  beyond  which  he  must 
not  go.  Contiguous  to  Dore,  and  to  the  south  o 
that  village,  is  a  hamlet  called  Totley.§  This 


*  It  has   been  thought  by  some  that   this  word  i 
the  Celtic  dwr,  water.     The   monastery   of   Beauchie 
was  founded  in  1183  in  a  place  called  Doreheseles.    0 
the  Sheaf  Hunter  writes  : — "  Branches  of  hazel,  a  tree 
with  which  the  vale  of  Beauchief  abounds,  are  some 
times   found  deeply  embedded  in   the  earth   near   the 
course  of  this  river,  which  seem  to  have  been  brough 
down   ages   ago,   at  the   time   of  some  extraordinary 
flood  "  ('  Hallamsbire,"  p.  3). 

f  The  river  is  called  the  Sheth  in  Harrison's  '  Survey 
of  Sheffield,  1637,'  a  MS.  in  the  possession  of  J.  D 
Leader,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  See  Miss  Baker's  'Northant 
Glossary,'  s.  v.  "  Sheth  ";  also  Wilbraham's  '  Cheshir 
Glossary,'  s.  v.  "Shed."  It  occurs  as  Scheth  in  th 
'  Obituarium '  of  Beauchief  Abbey  (Addy's  '  Beauchief, 
p.  48). 

J  "  This  word  dor  seems  to  have  been  used  as  a  commo: 
name  for  a  mountain  pass,  as  we  see  in  'Cod.  Dipl., 
570  (p.  79),  that  in  a  description  of  bounds  a  dor  occur 
between  two  brooks."— Earle's  '  A.-S.  Chronicle,'  p.  328 
§  There  was  a  royal  park  called  Tottele  or  Tottela 
in  Holderness.  In  the  year  1296  the  king's  writ  wa 
directed  to  the  bailiff  of  Holderness,  reciting  "  quo 
Thomas  de  Normanville  nuper  Escaetor  noster  ultr 
Trentatn  terras  diversorum  hominum  partium  illarum 
infra  parcum  nostrum  de  Tottle  quern  per  ipsum  Tho 
mam  nuper  fieri  precepimus  inclusit "  (Inq.  post  mor 
tern,  24  Ed.  I.,  No.  64).  In  this  document  I  notice  th 
name  Eadulphus  de  Wellewyk.  In  1325  Ralph  de  Well 
wick,  miles,  granted  lands  in  Dore,  co.  Derby.  Abou 


amlet  stands  on  the  summit   of  a  steep  hill, 
which  descends  very  abruptly  towards  the  north, 
n   the  Domesday  Book  it  is  called  Totingelei. 
'here  can,   I  think,  be  no  doubt  that  this  was 
nee  a  place  of  defence  from  which  the  men  of 
Derbyshire  repelled   the   attacks    of  the  Dane, 
hills,  tot  hills,  and  toting  hills  are  often  met 
with  in  our  early  literature.      In  Lord  Londes- 
)orough's  pictorial  glossary  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
ury  "  a  totynghylle  "  is  glossed  by  specula,  and 
n  a  footnote  to  the  word  Wright  says  :  "  To  tote 
was  to  spy  or  watch.      A  toting-hill  would  be  a 
mound,  or  hill,  in  a  prominent  position  raised  or 
occupied  for  watching."    This  description  exactly 
agrees  with  the  hamlet  of  Totley.     The  hill  was, 
n  fact,  a  natural  tower  of  defence.* 

The  existence  in  any  district  or  parish  of  the 
birelaw^  is  an  incontestable  proof  of  Danish  occu- 
pation. The  parishes  of  Sheffield,  Ecclesfield, 
Bradfield,  and  Eotherham  were  and  are  divided 
nto  birelaws,  but  it  is  to  be  remarked  that  these 
divisions  are  not  to  be  found  on  the  Derbyshire 
side  of  the  Sheaf.  As  regards  dialect  the  differ- 
ence on  the  immediate  sides  of  the  boundary  is 
not  perceptible,  but  the  dialect  of  the  High  Peak 
differs  materially  from  that  of  South  Yorkshire. 
Danish  place  and  field  names  occur  on  both  sides 
of  the  stream,  but  more  abundantly,  I  think,  on 
the  Yorkshire  side. 

To  return  to  the  c  A.-S.  Chronicle/  it  is  a  diffi- 
cult matter  to  determine  what  is  meant  by  "hwitan 
wylles  geat."  Prof.  Earle,  in  his  edition  of  the 
'  Chronicle,'  renders  the  words  "  WhitewelPs 
gate,"  and  he  adds  :  "  Not  far  from  Dore  we  find 
Whitewell,  and  both  of  them  on  the  verge  of  the 
shire."  The  village  of  Whitwell,  however,  is  nearly 
twenty  miles  distant,  and  is  close  to  the  border 
of  Nottinghamshire.  It  seems  clear  that  some 
other  explanation  must  be  sought.  I  have  shown 
that  the  source,  or  at  least  one  of  the  sources,  of 
the  Sheaf  is  in  a  marshy  fen  called  from  its  ap- 
pearance White  Moss.  With  this  word  may  be 
compared  the  surname  Whitmarsh.  White  Moss 
is  so  named  from  the  pale  light-brown  colour  of 
the  grass  which  grows  there,  and  which  is  in  con- 
trast with  the  dark  green  and  purple  of  the  heath 
surrounding  it.  I  have  not  examined  the  ground 
but  it  seems  to  me  probable  that  springs  of  water 
bubbling  up  in  this  "  white  "  moor — and  springs 


1280  Thomas  del  Holm  granted  lands  in  Totley,  co. 
Derby  (Deri.  Arch.  J.,  iii.  95).  This  Ralph  de  Welle- 
wick  appears  to  have  been  lord  of  the  manor  of  Dore, 
and  there  would  thus  appear  to  have  been  some  con- 
nexion between  this  remote  village  and  the  people  of 
Holderness. 

*  In  the  earlier  Wicl.  version  2  Kings  v.  7  is  thus 
rendered:  "  Forsothe  Dauid  toke  the  tote  hil  Syon 
(arcem  Syon)  that  is  the  citee  of  Dauid." 

f  The  spelling  byrelawe  in  the  '  Oath.  Angl.,'  a  dic- 
tionary said  to  be  pif  Yorkshire  origin,  gives  exactly  the 
present  pronunciation. 


7th  S.  II.  Nov.  13,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


which,  moreover,  are  the  very  source  of  the  Sheaf 
— might  properly  have  been  called  "  white  wells." 
Assuming  this  to  be  the  case,  "  geat "  would  have 
to  be  rendered  "  pass  "  or  "  opening." 

The  fact  that  the  chronicler  has  referred  thus 
minutely  to  this  obscure  hamlet  and  this  small 
stream  is  a  proof  that  the  borderland  between 
these  two  ancient  kingdoms  was  once  regarded 
with  a  watchful  and  jealous  eye.  The  district 
called  Hallamshire  must  once  have  been  the  most 
extreme  outpost  of  Northumbria,  and  the  line  of 
demarcation  must  have  been  as  clear,  and  as  stoutly 
defended,  as  the  Scottish  borders.  Further  to  the 
east,  on  the  Northumbrian  side  of  the  Sheaf,  were 
the  castle  of  Sheffield  and  the  Eoman  station  of 
Templeborough.  As  regards  the  castle  of  Sheffield, 
we  know  that  Waltheof,  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
son  of  Siward  the  Dane,  had  a  "  hall "  (aula)* 
there  when  the  Domesday  Book  was  made,  and  I 
think  we  must  understand  by  this  word  the  castle 
of  a  noble.  Knowing  as  we  now  certainly  do  that 
the  river-name  Sheaf  is  merely  a  corrupt  form  of 
the  word  sheth  or  shed,  as  we  see  it  in  water-sfted, 
it  is  difficult  to  resist  the  conclusion,  notwith- 
standing the  Domesday  spelling  of  Escafeld,  that 
Sheffield  is  the  field  of  the  Sheth,  "the  place 
of  division."  It  should  be  remembered  that  in 
this  ancient  survey  the  name  is  elsewhere  written 
Scafeld.  In  the  modern  arms  of  Sheffield  sheaves 
of  wheat  are  shown  as  a  rebus  on  the  river-name. 
The  sheath  of  a  sword  had  been  more  apt  for  a 
place  which  has  been  famous  for  its  knives  during 
many  centuries,  and  it  would  have  been  consonant 
with  the  true  form  of  the  river-name. 

The  points  here  sought  to  be  established  are  : — 

1.  That  at  Dore,  near  Sheffield,  in  the  year  827, 
the  Northumbrians  submitted  to  the  rule  of  Eg- 
bert, King  of  the  West  Saxons. 

2.  That  the  Sheaf  is   properly  the  Scheth,  or 
"  divider." 

3.  That,  inasmuch  as  birelaws  are  not  found  on 
the  Derbyshire  side  of  the  Sheaf,  but  are  the  rule 
on  the  Yorkshire  side,  the  Danish  occupation  was 
bounded  or  limited  by  the  Sheaf. 

4.  That  the  word  Sheffield  means  "  the  field  of 
division." 

5.  That  the  men  of  Derbyshire  had  a  fortified 
position  or  "  totyng  hylle  "  at  Totley. 

6.  That  the  "white  well"  of  the  'A.-S.  Chro- 
nicle '  is  not  Whitwell,  on  the  border  of  Notts,  but 
is  probably  or  possibly  to  be  found  in  the  "White 
Moss  "  above  Binginglawe. 

The  traveller  into  the  hill  country  of  Derbyshire 

*  A.-S.  heall.  Hallam  appears  to  be  heall-hdm,  the  vil- 
lage or  demesne  lands  belonging  to  the  "hall."  PROF.SKEAT 
('N.  &  Q.,'  7"'  S.  i.  444)  says  that  "the  syllable  ham, 
when  unaccented,  gives  ham,  not  home,  as  in  Dereham." 
The  Domesday  word  is  Hallun,  but  the  last  syllable  is 
here  almost  extinguished  by  the  strong  accent  on  the 
first. 


who  comes  from  the  north  and  north-east  can  only 
get  there  by  passing  through  the  hamlets  of  Dore 
and  Totley.  The  ways  are  high  and  steep,  so  that 
a  railway  lately  projected  through  these  villages 
into  the  High  Peak  has  a  tunnel  in  its  plans  three 
miles  in  length.  Here  was  the  door,  the  English 
Thermopylae,  which  our  fathers  kept  and  defended. 
Simple  as  is  the  story  of  the  chronicles,  it  is 
enough  to  show  that  in  this  village  of  Dore  was 
acted  the  last  scene  of  that  great  revolutionary 
drama  which  has  been  called  "  the  making  of 
England."  S.  0.  ADDY. 


AN  ERROR  IN  THE  PEDIGREE  OF  CRAWFURD 
OF  AUGHINAMES. 

In  the  sixth  edition  of  Burke's '  Landed  Gentry,' 
vol.  i.  p.  382,  in  the  article  "  Craufurd  of  Auchi- 
names,"  occurs  the  following  passage  : — 

"Rob -it  Craufurd  of  Auchenames  m.,  first,  Lady 
Isabel  Douglas,  dau.  of  George,  Master  of  Angus,  and 
granddau.  of  Archibald,  fifth  Earl  of  Angus,  by  whom  he 
had  a  dau.  married  to  Semple  of  Noblestoun.  He  m., 
secondly,  Marion,  dau.  of  Houstoun  of  Houstoun,  by  whom 
he  had  three  sons,  James,  his  heir,  Henry,  and  Robert. 
He  accompanied  James  IV.  to  the  battle  of  Flodden,  and 
fell  there  1813.  His  eldest  son,  James  Craufurd  of 
Auchinames,  obtained  from  his  father  in  1498  a  charter 
of  Crosbie  and  Monnock." 

This  passage  has  been  very  much  modified  from 
the  shape  it  took  in  previous  versions  of  the 
Auchinames  pedigree,  but  even  with  these  modifi- 
cations it  contains  a  chronological  impossibility. 

The  fifth  Earl  of  Angus  was  married  on  March  4, 
1468  ('  D.  P.,'  i.  435),  and  his  son  George,  Master 
of  Angus,  could  not  have  married  before  (say) 
1488.  He  (the  son)  had  three  sons  and  six  daugh- 
ters, and  Lady  Isabel  was  the  youngest  daughter, 
and  could  not  have  been  born  before  (say)  1495, 
nor  marriageable  till  1510.  Yet  she  is  made  to 
have  been  married,  given  birth  to  a  daughter, 
died,  succeeded  by  a  second  wife,  and  that  second 
wife's  son  vested  with  landed  property  by  charter 
before  1498.  (In  fact,  the  date  of  the  charter  was 
1483,  as  will  be  seen  hereafter.) 

The  earliest  version  of  the  Auchinames  pedigree 
is  contained  in  Orawfurd's  'Renfrewshire'  (1710), 
and  states  that  Thomas  Crawfurd  was  the  first  of 
Auchinames,  as  appears  from  a  mortification  made 
by  him  and  confirmed  in  1401,  &c.;  that  from  him 
descended  Robert  Crawfurd,  who  was  one  of  the 
arbiters  in  a  dispute  between  the  Abbot  of  Paisley 
and  the  burgh  of  Renfrew  in  1488,  and  who  "  had 
the  hard  fate  to  be  slain  "  at  Flodden  ;  and  that 
Thomas  Crawfurd,  his  successor,  died  in  1544, 
leaving  three  sons,  &c.  This  is  all  Crawfurd  says, 
and  in  Semple's  edition  (1782)  no  further  informa- 
tion is  given ;  but  in  Robertson's  edition  (1818) 
there  is  at  p.  369  a  more  detailed  version  of  the 
Auchinames  pedigree,  beginning  with  Thomas  as 
given  in  Crawfurd,  interposing  Archibald  as  having 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [7*  s.  u.  NOV.  13,  •* 


had  a  charter  in  1427,  and  stating  of  Robert  as 
follows : — 

"  (III.)  Robert  Crawfurdof  Achinames  gives  a  charter 
to  his  sons  James,  Henry,  and  Robert  in  1483,  and  is 
recorded  as  arbiter  on  the  part  of  the  Abbot  of  Paisley 
in  1448  [evidently  an  error  for  1488].  He  fell  at  the 
battle  of  Flodden  in  1513.  He  m.,  first,  Isabel,  dau.  of 
George,  Master  of  Angua,  by  whom  he  had  a  dau.  Mar- 
garet, m  to  Sempill  of  Noblestoun ;  secondly,  Marion, 
dau.  of  Houstoun  of  that  ilk,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons. 
He  was  succeeded  by  the  eldest  (IV.),  James,  who  in  1498 
gets  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Corsbie  and  Munock,  and 
is  a  party  to  other  charters  in  1526  and  1533,"  &c. 

The  third  version  of  the  Auchinames  pedigree  is 
contained  in  Robertson's  '  Genealogical  Account  of 
the  Principal  Families  in  Ayrshire.'  The  first 
volume  was  published  in  1823,  the  preface  being 
dated  June  18  of  that  year,  and  at  pp.  170-171 
we  find  (the  origin  of  the  family  having  been  put 
back  by  three  generations)  : — 

"  (V.)  Archibald  C.  of  A.  had  a  grant  in  1427,  m. 
Margaret  Douglas,  and  had  two  sons.  The  eldest  son 
(VI.)  Robert  C.  succeeded  him  in  Auchinames.  He  was 
twice  married  ;  first  to  Margaret  Douglas,  dau.  of  George, 
Master  of  Angus,  by  whom  he  had  a  dau.,  &c.  He  next 
married  Marion  Houstoun,  dau.  of  Houstoun  of  that  ilk, 
by  whom  he  had  three  sons,  James,  Henry,  and  Robert, 
in  whose  favour  he  granted  a  charter  in  1483,  and  in 
1484  gave  seisin  of  his  whole  lands  to  his  eldest  son 
James,  reserving  his  own  life-rent,  and  was  killed  in 
1513  along  with  James  IV.  at  the  battle  of  Flodden,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  (VII.)  James,"  &c. 

This  version  makes  the  impossibility  of  Robert 
Crawfurd's  first  marriage  even  more  evident  than 
the  former  one,  and  the  author  appends  the  follow- 
ing foot-note : — 

"  This  is  taken  from  Nisbet,  vol.  ii.  p.  95,  appendix. 
I  suspect  its  accuracy.  Instead  of  the  father  it  must 
have  been  Robert  the  son  that  m.  Lady  Margaret 
Douglas.  The  father  must  have  been  dead  long  before 
the  year  1513.  In  1484,  nearly  thirty  years  before,  he 
was  so  feeble  (from  age,  we  may  presume)  as  to  resign 
all  his  lands  to  his  son  James.  Further,  in  1515,  Semple 
of  Fullwood  gave  the  lands  of  Noblestoun  to  his  son 
Robert  and  Margaret  Crawford,  his  spouse,  apparently 
on  their  marriage,  and  Crawford  calls  the  lady  '  a  daugh- 
ter of  the  house  of  Auchinames,'  a  phrase  he  would  not 
have  used  had  she  been  dau.  of  the  chief  of  that  house. 
Had  she  been  dau.,  by  a  first  wife,  of  Robert  the  father, 
she  must  have  been  upwards  of  fifty  years  of  age  by  that 
time.  It  is  after  all  more  to  the  credit  of  the  Auchi- 
names family  that  a  younger  son  rather  than  the  father 
should  have  been  accounted  worthy  of  such  a  noble 
alliance  as  that  with  the  daughter  of  the  Master  of 
Angus."* 

George  Robertson's  suspicions  would  have  been 
confirmed  if  he  had  taken  note  of  the  dates  in  the 
Angus  pedigree,  and  he  would  have  seen  that  it 
certainly  was  not  Robert  the  father  whom  Margaret 
(or  Isabel)  Douglas  could  have  married  as  first  wife. 
But  in  a  few  years  he  seems  to  have  forgotten  the 
conclusion  he  arrived  at. 

The  fourth  version  of  the  Auchinames  pedigree 

*  Here  some  sarcastic  reader  has  made  three  marks  of 
admiration  on  the  margin. 


is  found  in  the  third  volume  of  Robertson's  '  Ayr- 
shire Families.'  That  volume  was  published  in 
1825  (the  preface  being  dated  "  Bower  Lodge, 
June  18,  1825"),  and  at  the  end  of  it  we  find 
an  addendum  of  thirty-three  pages  separately 
paged,  containing  a  "  Corrected  Account  of  the 
Original  Crawfurds  of  Crosby  and  of  Auchinames," 
which  is  initialled  "  G.  R."  and  dated  "  Bower 
Lodge,  June,  1831."  In  it  we  have  : — 

"  (VI.)  Robert  Crawfurd  of  Auchinames.  He  was  twice 
married  :  first  to  a  daughter  of  the  Master  of  Angus, 
and  sister,  &c.  [no  mention  of  the  daughter  Margaret 
Semple] ;  secondly  to  a  dau.  of  Houstoun  of  Houstoun, 
by  whom  he  had  three  sons,  to  whom  he  granted  a 
charter  in  1483.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son 
(VII.)  Robert  Crawfurd  of  Auchinames,  who  in  1488 
acted  as  arbiter  between  the  Abbot  of  Paisley  and  the 
burgh  of  Renfrew.  He  accompanied  his  prince  James  IV. 
to  the  battle  of  Flodden,  and,  according  to  the  quaint 
expression  of  his  biographer,  had  the  hard  fate  to  be 
there  slain,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son 
(VIII.)  James,"  &c. 

To  this  extraordinary  statement  a  foot-note  is 
appended  :  "See  note,  p.  171,  vol.  i.,  distinguish- 
ing this  Robert  from  his  father  of  the  same  name. 
Whom  he  married  does  not  appear,"  &c. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  pith  of  the  foot-note 
in  vol.  i.  was  to  indicate  that  it  was  Robert  the 
son,  and  not  Robert  the  father,  who  married  the 
daughter  of  the  Master  of  Angus  ;  further,  that 
enhanced  dignity  was  claimed  for  the  Auchinames 
family  because  Robert,  the  youngest  son,  was 
deemed  worthy  of  so  noble  an  alliance,  whereas  he 
is  here  mad e'the eldest  son,  and  does  notcontract  the 
high  alliance  after  all;  and  also  that  he  is  succeeded, 
as  by  his  eldest  son,  by  that  very  James  who  is 
previously  described  as  his  eldest  brother.  It  is 
curious  that  Mr.  Robertson  put  his  initials  to  such 
incorrect  assertions. 

The  fifth  version  of  the  Auchinames  pedigree  is 
contained  in  Burke's  '  History  of  the  Commoners,' 
vol.  i.  p.  552  (published  in  1836),  where  the 
descents  in  question  are  stated  as  in  the  fourth 
version,  except  that  Robert's  first  wife  is  made  to 
be  "  a  dau.  of  Archibald,  Earl  of  Angus,"  instead 
of  a  dau.  of  George,  Master  of  Angus.  Robert  is 
succeeded  by  Robert,  and  he  by  James. 

The  sixth  version  occurs  in  "  Alterations  and 
Additions  "  prefixed  to  vol.  i.  of  the  '  History  of 
the  Commoners,'  but  not  published  till  1837  or 
1838.  It  professes  to  be  "  a  more  accurate  his- 
tory of  the  ancient  family  of  Craufurd  than  that 
which  has  appeared,"  and  yet  contains  the  same 
egregious  mistake,  which  is  repeated  in  the  second 
edition  of  the  'Landed  Gentry,'  published  in  1846. 
The  Auchinames  pedigree  is  not  inserted  in  the 
third  or  1860  edition  of  the  '  Landed  Gentry.'  It 
has  reappeared  in  the  sixth  or  1879  edition,  in 
much  the  same  form  as  that  whose  inaccuracy 
Robertson  so  clearly  pointed  out  in  1823. 

I  regret  I  have  not  at  hand  a  copy  of  Nisbet's 
'Heraldry,'  so  as  to  test  the  correctness  of  the 


7'"  8.  II.  Nov.  13,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


statement  made  in  the  foot-note  of  1823,  that  the 
erroneous  matter  was  "  taken  "  from  him. 

I  may  in  conclusion  remark  that  an  obvious 
explanation  of  the  difficulty  will  be  found  if  we 
suppose  Marion  Houstoun  the  first  and  Isabel 
Douglas  the  second  wife  of  Robert  Crawford. 
Douglas  distinctly  says  that  Isabel,  daughter  of 
the  Master  of  Angus,  m.  Eobert  Crawford  of 
Auchinames  ('  Peerage,  vol.  i.  p.  436),  and  it  is 
very  unsafe  to  doubt  Douglas  without  cogent 
reason  for  doing  so.  But  it  is  right  to  say  that 
this  explanation,  though  plausible,  is  not  supported 
by  an  atom  of  authority.  SIGMA. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'  ANTONY  AND  CLEOPATRA,'  I.  i.  39, 144  (7th  S. 
i.  144  ;  ii.  305). — There  is  not  the  least  difficulty. 
"We  do  you  to  wit"  is  a  perfectly  well-known 
phrase  ;  literally,  it  means  we  cause  you  to  know; 
practically,  it  means  we  request  you  to  take  notice. 
So  also  Antony  says,  "We  bind  the  world  to  weet," 
i.e.,  we  compel  the  world  to  take  notice.  Weet  is 
a  late  spelling  of  wit,  verb,  to  know.  At  the  last 
reference  (7th  S.  ii.  305)  there  are  two  errors  in 
three  lines.  It  is  said  :— "  Wright  also  has  it  : 
*  Wot  or  wote  (Sax.), to  know,  to  be  informed.'  Prof. 
Skeat  makes  it  synonymous  with  wit,  viz. ,  know- 
ledge." Now  I  carefully  distinguish  between  wit, 
knowledge,  and  wit  or  weet,  to  know.  Wed  never 
means  knowledge,  and  is  never  used  as  a  sub- 
stantive. I  also  show  that  weet  and  wot  are 
different  words  ;  weet  being  the  infinitive  and  wot 
the  old  past  tense  used  in  a  present  sense.  Wot 
never  means  "  to  know,"  as  Wright  says.  If  a 
boy  were  to  translate  the  Greek  o?Sa  by  "to 
know,"  he  would  hear  of  something  to  his  dis- 
advantage ;  but  if  an  Englishman  explains  the 
equivalent  word  wot  by  "  to  know,"  the  mistake  is 
actually  quoted  as  being  valuable. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

'TROILUS  AND  CRESSIDA,'  II.  ii.  163,  et  seq. 
(7th  S.  ii.  304).— 

Not  much 

Unlike  young  men  whom  Aristotle  thought 

Unfit  to  hear  moral  philosophy. 
MR.  LLOYD  asks,  "  Whence  did  Shakespeare  de- 
rive his  information  about  Aristotle's  dictum,  as 
curious  almost  for  accuracy  as  for  anachronism  of 
citation?"  I  think  it  is  clear  that  Shakespeare 
"  conveyed"  the  idea  and  error  from  Bacon, who  in 
his  '  Advancement  of  Learning,'  bk.  ii.,  edit.  1 605, 
has  this  passage  : — "  Is  not  the  opinion  of  Aristotle 
worthy  to  be  regarded,  wherein  he  saith,  that 
young  men  are  no  fitte  auditors  of  Moral  Philo- 
sophy, because  they  are  not  setled  from  the  boyl- 
ing  heate  of  their  affections,  nor  attempered  with 
Time  and  Experience?"  Bacon  wrongly  translates 
Aristotle,  who,  it  appears,  uses  the  word  "political" 
and  not  "  moral,"  and  Shakespeare  reproduces  the 


error.  The  above  parallel  passages  and  many  more 
appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  ii.  503,  and  were 
sent  by  MR.  WILLIAM  HENRY  SMITH,  a  pro- 
nounced Baconian,  as  "  confirmation  strong  "  that 
Bacon  wrote  the  plays  attributed  to  Shakespeare  ! 
whereas  at  most  the  passages  only  prove  that 
Shakespeare  was  a  plagiarist.  MR.  SMITH  in  a 
recent  livret  tells  us  it  is  his  conviction  that 
"  William  Shakespeare's  penmanship  did  not  ex- 
tend beyond  the  ability  to  sign  his  name,  and  that 
not  very  intelligibly."  Shades  of  Heminge,  of 
Condell,  of  rare  Ben  Jonson,  "  cum  multis  aliis  "  ! 
Yet  this  illiterate  man,  who,  according  to  MR. 
SMITH,  could  "  neither  read  nor  write,"  was,  and  by 
his  most  intimate  friend,  said  to  ba  "  Not  of  an 
age,  but  for  all  time  !  "  FREDK.  RULE. 

'MIDSUMMER  NIGHT'S  DREAM,' II.  i. — 

And  "  tailor  "  cries,  and  falls  into  a  cough. 
More  than  eight  years  ago  (5th  S.  ix.  125),  at  the 
end  of  a  Dante  note  referring  to  the  proverb  con- 
cerning "  a  tailor  cutting  his  coat  according  to  his 
cloth,"  I  asked  the  meaning  of  the  above-quoted 
Shakespearean  line,  without  obtaining  any  reply. 
This  was  so  far  satisfactory  that  it  showed  I  was 
not  especially  ignorant  in  not  knowing  it,  as  no 
one  else,  I  conclude,  knew  it  either.  May  I  re- 
peat my  query  ?  Perhaps  I  had  better  do  so  in 
the  exact  words  I  used  in  1878  : — "  As  I  am  on 
the  subject  of  tailors,  will  some  one  tell  me  why  the 
old  lady  in  the  '  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,' 
when  the  victim  of  Puck's  mischievous  trick,  cries 
'  tailor '  ?  Why  tailor  any  more  than  cobbler, 
hosier,  or  barber  ? " 

I  have  no  Shakespeare  commentary  at  hand  ex- 
cept Dr.  Dowden's  little  '  Shakespeare  Primer '; 
and  there  is  no  explanation  of  the  phrase  in  the 
glossary  of  either  the  "  Globe,"  the  "  Handy- 
Volume,"  or  the  "Elzevir"  (Bell  &  Daldly,  1864) 
Shakespeare.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

[Johnson  thinks  he  remembers  the  custom  of  calling 
out  "  Tailor "  on  a  sudden  fall  back.  See  Smith's 
'  Shakespeare  Lexicon.'] 

'LOVE'S  LABOUR'S  LOST,'  I.  i.  126  (7th  S.  ii. 
304).— 

Bir.  A  dangerous  law  against  gentilitie  I 

Biron  says  this  against  the  law,  not  against  the 
penalty.  The  law  was  that  no  woman  come  near 
the  court.  This  he  says  is  against  gentility,  in 
the  sense  of  gentilita  or  ymtillizza,  that  is,  against 
courtesy  and  good  manners,  for  the  presence  of 
women  always  tends  to  make  men  less  rough  and 
uncourteous.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

«  LOVE'S  LABOUR'S  LOST,'  I.  i.  107-8  (7th  S.  ii. 
304). — Why  tamper  with  the  text  1  Shakspere's 
"  Why  should  I  joy  ?"  is  in  antithesis  to  his  "  So 
you  to  study."  He  compares  and  contrasts  two 
processes  of  thought  or  action,  and  the  italicized 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  Nov.  13,  '86. 


"  so  "  forms  the  connecting  link :  "So  you,  to  study 
now,  it  is  too  late."  A.  H. 


BOAST:  BOSSE.— The  word  boast  has  a  well- 
established  trade  signification  of  the  smoothing  of 
stone  to  an  extent  required,  for  example,  by  street 
paving.  It  is  used  in  this  sense  by  Sir  E.  Beckett 
(now  Lord  Grimthorpe)  in  his  '  Book  on  Building.' 

The  same  word  has  also  the  technical  meaning 
of  a  stroke  by  which  a  tennis  ball  is  driven  on  to 
the  wall  of  a  court  at  an  acute  angle.  The  rubbing 
against  the  wall  makes  the  ball  spin.  With  re- 
ference to  this  second  use  of  the  word,  Mr.  Julian 
Marshall,  in  the  '  Annals  of  Tennis,'  p.  176,  says 
that  the  word 

"  is  doubtless  a  mere  appropriation  of  the  French  term 
bosse.  This  ia  applied  in  French  courts  to  that  portion 
of  the  main  wall  which  is  nearest  to  the  dedans,  not  be- 
cause there  is  any  lump  or  protuberance  there,  but  be- 
cause at  the  distance  of  eight  or  ten  feet  from  the  dedans 
there  used  to  be  a  line  of  smooth  stonework  from  which 
the  ball  rebounded  with  greater  rapidity  than  from  the 
rest  of  the  wall,  composed  as  that  generally  was  of  rag- 
etone,  covered  usually  with  stucco.  The  stroke  itself 
was  called  the  coup  de  bosse,  from  which,  I  suppose, 
English  players  came  to  speak  of  it  as  a  bossed,  bosted, 
or  boasted  stroke.  French  players  limit  the  term  to 
that  particular  stroke  by  which  the  ball  is  made  to 
bound  or  glance  from  that  part  of  the  main  wall  into  the 
dedans." 

It  is  a  curious  coincidence  that,  while  attribut- 
ing the  word  boast  to  bosse,  Mr.  Marshall  connects 
the  word  bosse  with  that  part  of  the  wall  which 
might  in  English  be  called  boasted.  I  shall  be 
glad  to  know  whether  this  is  anything  more  than 
a  coincidence. 

In  Littre's  '  Dictionary '  the  fifth  signification  of 
the  word  bosse  (a  swelling)  is  :  "  Terme  du  jeu  de 
paume,  endroit  de  la  muraille  du  cote"  de  la  grille, 
lequel  renvoie  la  balle  dans  le  dedans."  The 
meaning  of  this  is  not  clear  to  those  who  know 
the  relative  positions  of  the  grille  and  the  dedans. 
Moreover,  nothing  is  said  about  the  smoothness  of 
the  place  in  the  wall  called  a  bosse,  nor  why  such 
a  name  should  be  given  to  it.  J.  J.  F. 

Halliford-on-Thames. 

HORSE-BREAD.  (See  ante,  p.  239.) — In  review- 
ing Mr.  Worth's  '  History  of  Devonshire '  the  re- 
viewer states,  at  the  reference  given  above,  that 
horse-bread  is  still  commonly  made  in  Sweden. 
And  it  is  also  commonly  made  and  used  in  Tyrol, 
and  in  certain  parts  of  Switzerland — the  Engadine, 
for  instance.  Your  driver  stops  at  a  roadside  inn, 
and,  before  he  buys  anything  for  himself,  he  buys 
for  his  horse  a  large  cake  of  brown  oat-bread, 
circular,  flattish,  the  size  and  shape  of  a  Yorkshire 
yule- cake.  The  strong,  quiet,  steady  horse — or 
mare  very  likely — knows  well  what  all  this  means; 
looks  on  with  eager  eyes  as  he  slices  the  cake  into 
strips  ;  munches  slice  after  slice  with  keen  en- 
joyment ;  and  finally,  perhaps,  lays  its  lips  upon 


his  palm,  to  suggest  the  possibility  of  another  loaf. 
Some  drivers,  indeed,  themselves  desirous  of  a 
meal,  are  content  to  crumble  the  bread  into  a 
trough  ;  and  in  that  case  the  horse  will  not  only 
eat  all  the  larger  pieces,  but  will  with  teeth  and 
tongue  take  up  every  morsel  and  crumb  that 
strews  the  floor  of  the  trough.  Such  are  his  views 
as  to  the  merits  of  oaten  bread. 

If  horse-bread  has  gone  out,  as  I  suppose  it  has, 
in  Britain,  we  may  recollect  that  dog-biscuits  have 
come  in.  A.  J.  M. 

UNUSUAL  WORDS  MET  WITH  IN  NISBET'S 
'  HERALDRY,'  ED.  1816. — 

Vol.  I.  (pub.  1722). 

P.  90.  "It  would  have  been  more  heraldriack 
if,"  &c.  (i.  e.,  correct  heraldry). 

P.  291.  "  Without  any  appellation  that  would 
infer  ilkgitimation  "  (for  illegitimacy). 

P.  208.  "  Others  with  Sir  John  Feme  will  have 
it  [the  mascle]  to  represent  the  mash  of  a  net " 
(for  mesh). 

P.  74.  "  The  branches  of  the  family  of  Douglas 
which  were  nobilitate  "  (i.  e.,  ennobled). 

P.  121.  Spent  his  own  estate  "  so  that  the 
barony  of  Conland  was  apprised  from  him  by  Sir 
Michael  Arnot "  (?=purchased). 

P.  436,  crest  of  Buchanan  of  Carbetb.  "A  dex- 
ter hand  holding  a  shabble  bendways  proper." 

P.  364,  arms  of  Scroggie.  "A  cheveron  between 
2  scrogs  [branches  of  trees  wanting  leaves]  in 
chief,"  &c. 

P.  365.  "  But  when  the  stalk  is  pulled  off  at  a 
lith  with  a  piece  hanging  at  it,  we  say  slipped." 

P.  342.  "  When  the  eagle  is  represented  with- 
out beaks  and  feet  they  are  called  alerions" 

347.  Heralds  make  the  cock's  " chollars"  stand 
for  a  "  husk,"  &c. 

Vol.  II.  (pub.  after  Nisbet's  death,  in  1722). 

P.  2.  Brisures  (French)  =  difference  in  heraldry. 

P.  34.   "  No  figure  is  absconded  or  cut  off." 

P.  42.  "A  garter  buckled  and  mived"  (?— newed). 

SIGMA. 

A  FAMOUS  SERMON. — Turning  over  some  old 
papers,  I  came  upon  a  MS.  sermon,  particulars  of 
which  may  perhaps  be  worthy  of  a  note  in  your 
columns.  This  discourse  had  its  origin  in  Kent  at 
Lyddon,  presumably  August  8,  1720.  The  text  is 
from  Habakkuk  iii.  17,  18, "  Although  the  fig-tree 
shall  not  blossom,"  &c.  The  sermon  is  long,  and, 
like  the  pulpit  oratory  of  the  time,  neat  and 
didactic.  It  is  divided  into  two  parts,  and  must 
have  taken  fully  an  hour  in  delivery.  But  the 
most  extraordinary  part  about  it  is  this.  Its 
writer  carefully  noted,  on  the  outside  leaf,  the 
places  and  dates  at  which  he  preached  this  sermon. 
Between  1720  and  1743  he  preached  this  dis- 
course eighteen  times,  at  Deal,  Worth,  Ringwold, 
Crundale,  Eastry,  Sho:(?),  Nor:  (?),  &c.  During 
this  period  his  neat,  legible  handwriting  does  not 


?«•  S.  II.  Nov.  13,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


ssr 


alter.  In  1745  be  preaches  the  sermon  in  St. 
George,  Botolph,  London.  After  this  the  handwrit- 
ing shows  the  man  is  growing  old.  Yet  the  sermon 
goes  on.  At  St.  Mary's,  Sandwich,  Eipple, 
Walmer,  Eythorn,  &c.,  until  1763,  when  the  old 
preacher  ends  himself  and  the  second  part  at 
Nor:(?)  June  12,  after  having  recorded  forty  times 
and  places  for  the  same  sermon  in  forty-three 
years.  Yet  once  more,  in  a  wretched  handwriting, 
another  man  records  his  preachment  at  Deal  in 
1772. 

All  I  know  about  the  original  writer  is  that  he 
was  a  good  scholar,  wrote  Greek,  knew  the  Latin 
poets,  composed  a  manuscript  of  seventy  pages  of 
'  Useful  Kules  and  Observations '  in  verse,  and 
signed  them  G.  S.  But  it  must  be  surely  extra- 
ordinary for  one  sermon  to  be  constantly  in  the 
pulpit  for  fifty-two  years.  A  DIN  WILLIAMS. 

Lechlade,  Qlouc. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


CORPUS  CHRISTI  PLATS. — In  a  note  to  Davies's 
'York  Records'  (p.  222f)  is  the  statement,  "It  is 
remarkable  that  the  Coventry  pageants  were  laid 
down  in  the  year  1580,  and  there  can  be  little 
doubt,  Mr.  Sharp  observes,  that  the  discontinuance 
was  caused  by  an  interdiction  from  authority." 
What  authority  is  here  referred  to — royal  or  muni- 
cipal 1  Is  there  any  record  of  statute  or  proclama- 
tion dealing  with  the  matter ;  and  how  far  did  it 
extend  ?  It  seems  from  Davies  (ubi  supra)  that 
before  1580  Yor.k  had  seen  the  last  of  Corpus 
Christi,  Creed,  and  Pater-noster  plays.  It  would 
appear  that  this  authoritative  prohibition,  if  any, 
was  not  universally  enforced.  Kendal  has,  I  be- 
lieve, the  reputation  of  being  the  town  in  which 
the  last  miracle  play  was  acted  (qy.  when  ?),  and 
the  Corpus  Christi  play  seems  to  have  been  recog- 
nized as  allowable,  if  not  profitable,  by  the  Cor- 
poration as  late  as  1586.  Some  of  your  readers 
may  be  interested  by  a  copy  of  the  last  of  their 
minutes  bearing  on  the  play  that  I  have  found 
(Boke  of  Record,  fo.  244),  "  done  at  a  court  held 
Sept.  22, 1586,"  exactly  three  hundred  years  before 
I  write  this  : — 

"  Forasmuch  as  very  many  and  divers  of  the  common 
inhabitants  of  this  incorporation  (such  of  them  only  as 
rather  prefer  their  own  private  commodities  and  the 
common  customs  of  usage  here,  and  more  respect  the 
satisfying  of  their  own  delights  and  fantasies  by  a  great 
deal  than  the  benefit  and  commonwealth  of  all  others  in 
general  being  the  greater  part)  do  covet  and  earnestly 
cry  for  the  having  of  Corpus  Christi  Play  yearly,  usually 
to  be  had  played  and  used  here  as  in  former  time,  with- 
out admitting  or  allowing  almost  any  occasion  or  neces- 
sity for  the  staying  thereof  in  any  year,  holding  private 


opinions  sometimes  and  affirming  that  the  having  or 
denying  thereof  only  resting  in  the  Alderman  for  the 
time  being,  although  (that  in  truth)  in  all  matters  and 
causes  belonging  this  borough  he  is  (as  it  were)  tied  to  the 
society,  counsel,  and  brotherhead  of  others  with  him,  not 
having  power  in  himself  to  appoint  and  set  down  orders 
and  constitutions  of  himself  in  all  things,  specially  in  such 
as  generally  concern  the  common  state  and  affairs  of  the 
same  borough,  without  the  aid  and  counsel  and  grave  ad- 
vice and  assistance  of  his  brethren  the  head  burgesses  ad- 
joined unto  him.  For  the  redress  and  certainty  of  refor- 
mation whereof  it  is  ordained  and  constituted  by  the 
Alderman  and  head  burgesses  of  this  borough  of  Kirkby 
Kendall  that  it  shall  not  be  lawful  at  no  times  hereafter 
for  the  Alderman  of  the  same  borough  for  the  time 
being  or  any  his  deputy  or  deputies  to  appoint  and  give 
licence  for  the  same  play  of  Corpus  Christi  or  any  other 
stage  plays  to  be  had  or  used  here  only  of  himself  in  any 
year  at  or  about  the  accustomed  time  thereof,  or  at  any 
other  time,  and  except  it  shall  be  liked  of  and  consented 
unto  by  his  said  brothers  the  Head  Burgesses  or  the 
more  part  of  them,  from  time  to  time  being,  upon  pain 
to  forfeit  and  lose  to  the  use  of  the  Chamber  of  this 
Borough  as  much  as  100s." 

It  should  be  mentioned  that  the  foregoing  extract 
is  copied  from  a  transcript,  and  not  from  the  ori- 
ginal. 

Till  the  year  1636  the  government  of  the  town 
of  Kendal  was  (under  charter  of  1575)  in  the  hands 
of  one  alderman,  one  recorder,  twelve  burgesses, 
and  twenty-four  assistants;  and  the  legal  style  of 
the  corporation  was  "  The  Alderman  and  Bur- 
gesses of  the  Burgh  of  Kirkbie-in- Kendal "  (see 
'  Barnabee  Itinerarium,'  Pars  III.,  last  stanza; 
Pars  IV.,  last  stanza  but  three,  and  notes).  Were 
there  many  "  mayorless "  incorporations  at  this 
period?  Q.  V. 

THOMAS  MUN. — Can  any  one  give  me  any  in- 
formation as  to  the  history  of  the  family  and  de- 
scendants of  this  early  political  economist  (died 
about  1640-1),  whose  'Discourse  of  Trade  from 
England  to  the  East  Indies'  (1609  and  1621),  and 
'England's  Treasure  by  Forraign  Trade'  (1664), 
are  cited  in  MacCulloch's '  Commercial  Dictionary,' 
and  were  reprinted  in  1856  by  the  Political  Eco- 
nomy Club  ?  Was  Thomas  Mun,  M.P.  for  Hast- 
ings in  1681  and  1689,  related  to  him  ;  and  where 
can  I  find  a  biographical  account  of  them  ? 

A.  L.  HARDY. 

17,  Raul  Road,  Hanover  Park,  S.B. 

LORD  ROCHESTER. — In  '  Tom  Jones,'  bk.  iv. 
chap,  ii.,  is  this  paragraph:  "Now,  if  thou  hast 
seen  all  these,  be  not  afraid  of  the  rude  answer 
which  Lord  Rochester  once  gave  to  a  man  who  had 
seen  many  things."  Will  some  kind  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  to  what  remark  of  Rochester's 
this  refers?  W.  H. 

A  LOST  BOOK  BY  CHARLES  LAMB. — It  is  re- 
corded in  Mr.  Crabb  Robinson's  'Diary'  that 
Charles  Lamb  was  the  author  of  a  book  (or  pamph- 
let ?)  entitled  '  Prince  Dorus  ;  or,  the  Long-Nosed 
King,'  which  book  the  diarist  believes  to  be  so 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  S.  II.  Nov.  13,  '86. 


entirely  lost  that  its  title  only  is  known.  I  have 
a  note  in  my  memoranda  of  a  book  entitled  '  Prince 
Dorus  ;  or,  Flattery  put  out  of  Countenance.'  In 
all  probability  the  same  book  is  meant  by  both 
passages  ;  and  the  questions  which  I  would  like  to 
be  answered  are — 1.  Which  is  the  correct  title  ? 
2.  Has  a  copy  of  the  book  ever  been  found"?  3.  Is 
there  any  further  information  to  be  found  respect- 
ing the  book,  if  it  has  not  been  found  ? 

LEON  NOEL. 

CARDMAKER. — Can  any  one  tell  me  what  is  the 
meaning  of  this  word,  and  whether  there  is  a 
locality  in  London  still  called  by  that  name  ?  It 
occurs  in  a  letter  (from  which  I  give  an  extract) 
dated  March  13,  1536,  written  by  a  London  curate 
to  the  Mayor  of  Plymouth,  and  quoted  in  J.  A. 
Froude's  'History  of  England  from  the  Fall  of 
Wolsey  to  the  Death  of  Elizabeth '  (London,  1856), 
vol.  ii.  p.  446.  The  extract  runs  thus :  "  On  Tues- 
day in  Ember  Week  the  Bishop  of  Rochester  came 
to  Crutched  Friars  and  inhibited  a  Doctor  and 
three  or  four  more  to  hear  confession ;  and  so  in 
Cardmaker  and  other  places."  A.  H.  H.  M. 

JOHN  COLLINSON,  HISTORIAN  OF  SOMERSET.— 
Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  any  biographical 
details  beyond  the  short  notice  of  Collinson's  death 
in  Gent.  Mag.,  1793,  pt.  i.  ?  H. 

STEER  FAMILY. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give 

me  any  information  respecting  the  Steer  family, 

who  lived  in  Wakefield  about  1750  or  previously  1 

C.  A.  KENNET  DAWSON. 

Powys,  Sidmouth. 

PALMER'S  GREEN.— Why  was  this  name  applied 
to  the  well-known  green  near  Southgate  ? 

F.  P. 

'NEW  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE.' — Talfourd,  it  is 
said,  contributed  to  the  New  Monthly  Magazine 
its  dramatic  criticisms,  which  extend  from  the 
year  1821,  when  the  magazine  started,  to  1833. 
Is  it  known  whether  all  the  criticisms  are  by  Tal- 
fourd ;  or,  if  not,  what  portions  are  hia  and  who  is 
responsible  for  the  remainder  1  URBAN. 

ST.  ANDREW'S  CROSS. — Is  the  St.  Andrew's 
cross  represented  in  tw"o  ways,  viz.,  X  and  X;  o. 
is  the  latter  cross  the  only  one  ecclesiastically 
correct  ?  ALICE. 

TAVERN   SIGN:    "THE   PLOW   AND    SAIL."— 
'  N.  &  Q.'  has,  in  the  past,  been  instrumental  in 
bringing  to  light  the  meanings  of  innumerable  per 
plexing  inn  signs.     I  now  desire  to  ascertain  th 
meaning  of  one  more.     For  the  purposes  of  m 
forthcoming  work  on  '  The  Trade  Signs  of  Essex' 
(already  announced,  ante,  p.  340),  I  desire  to  ascer 
tain  the  origin  of  the  sign  of  the  "  Plow  and  Sail,1 
which  occurs  no  less  than  four  times  in  the  county 
namely,  at  Tollesbury,  Paglesham,  Maldon,  am 


Sast    Hanningfield,  all,   except  the  last  named, 

eing  upon  the  coast.    Larwood  and  Hotten  do 

ot  mention  this  sign,  nor  do  any  other  writers 

with  whom  I  am  acquainted.     It  does  not  occur 

it  all  in  thirty  of  the  chief  counties  of  England, 

0  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain.     Indeed, 
he  only  other  examples  I  can  hear  of  in  the  king- 
lorn  are  two  in  the  adjoining  county  of  Suffolk. 
[t  appears  probable,  therefore,  that  the  sign  has 
orne  local  significance ;   but  what,  I  have   been 

wholly  unable  to  ascertain.  It  appears  just  possible 
jhat  the  sign  may  stand  for  the  old  toast  of 
'Agriculture  and  Commerce"  (represented  by  a 
ilough  and  a  ship),  or  it  may  be  a  corruption  of 
'The  Plow  and  Flail,"  and  therefore  doubly  agri- 
mltural.  It  might  be  supposed  that  (like  many 
other  inexplicable  "  impaled  "  signs)  it  is  a  combi- 
nation of  two  distinct  devices,  a  plough  and  a  sail ; 
jut  I  cannot  learn  that  the  latter  appears  as  a  sign, 
either  singly  or  in  combination  with  any  other 
object,  elsewhere  in  England  (except  in  Suffolk). 
[  shall  be  very  glad  of  any  suggestions. 

MILLER  CHRISTY. 
Chignal  St.  James,  Chelmsford. 

'  BALLAD  OF  THE  WIDOW  OF  WATLING- 
STREETE.' — This  ballad  is  given  in  '  Ancient 
Ballads  and  Broadsides  '  (Lilly,  1870),  "  printed 
from  a  collection  formerly  in  the  Library  of  George 
Daniel,  now  in  that  of  Mr.  Hutb."  Can  any  of 
your  readers  tell  me  the  precise  date  of  this  ballad  ? 

1  do  not  think  that  it  can  belong  to  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  because  in  the  second  part  of  the  ballad 
(which  is  to  the  tune  of  '  The  Wanton  Wife ') 
there  are  two  references  to  the  "  king's  counsail " 
(1.  6,  p.    162),  and  again  (1.   106,  p.  165)  "the 
king's  pleasure."  Was  this  King  Edward  VI.;  or  is 
the  ballad  no  older  than  James  I.  ? 

F.  A.  MARSHALL. 
8,  Bloomsbury  Square. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  SWORD. — In  the  will  of  "William 
Shackspeare  of  Stratford  upon  Avon  in  the  Countie 
of  Warr.,  gent.,"  the  testator  bequeaths  "  to  Mr. 
Thomas  Combe  my  sword."  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  in  whose  possession  this  sword 
is?  NATHAN  HEYWOOD. 

HISTORY  OF  HOWDEN. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  if  a  history  of  Howden,  or  Howdenshire, 
has  ever  been  published ;  or  in  what  history  of 
Yorkshire  should  I  find  a  record  of  families  re- 
siding in  that  district  from  1570  to  1720  ? 

C.  B. 

EFFIGY  OF  WELSH  GIRL. — Can  anybody  tell 
me  why  a  large  number,  if  not  a  majority,  of  Nor- 
folk and  Suffolk  wherries  carry  as  an  ornament 
and  balance  to  the  vane  at  their  mastheads  the 
effigy  of  a  Welsh  girl  (so  she  is  entitled  by  the 
local  authorities),  rudely  cut  (out  of  sheet  zinc), 
and  painted  in  gay  colours  ?  Her  tall  hat  (in  the 


7<h  8.  II.  Nov.  13,  '86.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


specimen  which  I  have  painted  yellow,  not  black) 
and,  still  more,  the  bunch  of  leeks  in  her  right 
hand  proclaim  her  nationality  more  distinctly  than 
the  rest  of  her  promiscuous  garb.  I  have  inquired 
her  origin  of  wherry-owners,  wherry-men,  and  of 
the  principal  purveyor  of  wherry  appurtenances  at 
Great  Yarmouth,  who,  at  over  fifty,  tells  me  he 
has  made  these  "  Welsh  girls  "  for  as  long  as  he 
can  recollect,  but  can  assign  no  first  cause  of  their 
being.  GEO.  G.  T.  TREHERNE. 

WOODWARD  THE  COMEDIAN. — When  was  he 
married,  and  to  whom  ?  Mention  is  made  of  his 
wife  in  Tate  Wilkinson's  '  Memoirs.'  She  died,  I 
think,  in  Dublin,  in  the  spring  of  1762. 

W.  J.  L. 

NOVALIS. — Is  there  any  complete  English  ver- 
sion of  the  works  of  Novalis,  otherwise  known  as 
Friedrich  von  Hardenberg  ? 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

BOURNE. — The  history  of  the  word  bourne  (or 
borne)  in  English  presents  some  curious  points. 
I  find  it  in  Lord  Berners's  translation  of  Froissart, 
rendering  the  French  borne,  boundary  of  fields, 
territories,  &c.  Then  I  have  no  example  till  we 
come  to  Shakspere,  with  whom  it  was  apparently 
a  favourite  word.  He  uses  it  seven  times.  In  the 
first  folio  three  of  these  are  (rightly)  spelt  borne, 
three  bourne  ;  the  seventh  instance  ('  Pericles ')  is 
not  in  first  folio.  The  spelling  bourne  is,  of  course, 
due  to  mistaken  identification  with  bourne,  a 
rivulet.  Where  did  Shakspere  get  the  word  ? 
His  contemporaries  apparently  did  not  use  it,  nor, 
so  far  as  I  know,  did  anybody  after  him  till  well 
on  in  the  eighteenth  century,  when  Thomson  and 
Fawkes  have  it  both  in  senses  got  from  Shakspere; 
the  latter,  indeed,  in  his  '  Sparrow  ' — 

Dismal  regions  !  from  whose  bourn 

No  pale  travellers  return — 

directly  appropriating  the  'Hamlet'  passage,  as 
hundreds  of  writers  have  done  since.  The  modern 
use  of  the  word  appears  to  me  to  be  entirely  due 
to  Shakspere.  If  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  knows 
of  any  instances  except  Shakspere's  between  Lord 
Berners  (1523)  and  Thomson  (1726),  I  shall  be 
glad  to  have  them  as  soon  as  possible.  Strange 
that  the  word  should  be  unknown  to  Milton, 
Dryden,  and  Pope.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

MEDIAEVAL  RECKONING  OF  THE  HOURS  OF  THE 
DAY. — In  what  English  work  is  there  the  best 
statement  of  all  that  is  known  on  this  subject; 
e.  y.,  when  and  why  the  change  was  made  from 
hours  of  varying  length  to  our  present  method  ? 
The  period  about  which  I  want  information  on  the 
subject  is,  say,  900  to  1400  A.D.  ;  but  I  should 
like  to  know  the  whole  history  of  the  matter,  if  it 
has  been  compiled.  'The  Diet,  of  Christian 


Antiquities'  (s.  v.  "Hours")  does  not  carry  the 
information  into  this  period.  F.  W.  B. 

THE  DUEL  IN  '  HAMLET.' — Some  discussion 
having  arisen  in  Paris  as  to  the  duel  arranged  by 
M.  Vigeant  for  the  version  of  '  Hamlet '  now 
played  at  the  Come"  die  Frangaise,  I  have  been 
asked  what  arms — whether  sword  alone,  and  what 
kind  of  sword,  or  whether  sword  and  dagger — 
were  used  in  that  famous  duel  when  played  during 
Shakspeare's  life,  and  if  it  was  Saviolo,  the  then 
great  fencing-master,  who  superintended  it. 

L.  V. 

FERENCZ  RENYI. — Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
oblige  me  by  giving  me  full  particulars  of  the 
noble  devotion  of  Ferencz  R4nyi ;  also,  the  names 
of  his  mother,  sister,  and  betrothed,  and  that  of 
the  village  where  he  was  murdered  1 

PAKENHAM  BEATTY. 


Btpiff* 

POEMS  ATTRIBUTED  TO  BYRON. 
(7th  S.  ii.  183,  253,  298.) 

It  would  be  somewhat  rash  to  assume  merely 
because  certain  poems  appeared  in  a  French  edi- 
tion in  1818  that  these  poems  must  of  necessity 
be  by  Byron.  I  will  not  argue  this  matter  at 
length,  because  I  hold  that  the  burden  of  proof 
lies  on  the  shoulders  of  MR.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 
I  will  merely  point  out  to  those  interested  in  this 
question  that  in  1818  Galignani  had  no  right 
whatever  to  publish  any  of  Byron's  poems.  He 
was  simply  at  that  time  a  "  French  pirate."  He 
greedily  snapped  up  every  doubtful  scrap  for  his 
Byronic  issues,  and  a  miserable  fiasco  he  made  of 
it.  Do  we  not  owe  to  him  the  '  Lily  of  France ' 
and  '  Madame  la  Valette '  ?  It  was  in  order  to 
keep  Antoine  Galignani  in  check  that  Byron  him- 
self, in  1820,  gave  his  permission  (subject,  of 
course,  to  Mr.  Murray's  consent)  for  the  publica- 
tion in  France  of  genuine  Byronics.  There  wa,s 
some  delay  in  securing  Mr.  Murray's  consent, 
for  we  find  Byron  jogging  his  friend's  memory  in 
February,  1821.  How  the  matter  ended  I  do  not 
exactly  know.  But  this  at  least  is  certain — that  if 
Byron  wrote  "  Oh,  shame  to  thee,  land  of  the 
Gaul,"  Antoine  Galignani  wrote  '  Childe  Harold.' 
RICHARD  EDGCUMBB. 

33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

As,  at  the  last  reference,  MR.  J.  CARRICK 
MOORE  says  that  "  the  ode  beginning  '  Oh,  shame 
to  thee,  land  of  the  Gaul'  is  by  Lord  Byron 
cannot  admit  of  a  doubt,"  I  refer  him  to  a  letter 
from  Byron  to  I.  D'Israeli,  Esq.,  dated  Ravenna, 
1820,  and  which  will  be  found  in  Murray's  one- 
volume  edit.,  1837,  p.  800.  MR.  MOORE  will  find 
that  in  the  second  paragraph  of  the  letter  the 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7">  S.  II.  Nov.  13,  'S 


noble  poet  emphatically  denies  the  authorship  of 
several  poems  which  had  been  attributed  to  him, 
and  of  which  he  says,  "  God  knows  I  never  com- 
posed nor  read  a  syllable  beyond  their  titles  in 
advertisements."  The  titles  of  the  poems  which 
he  declares  he  did  not  write,  though  he  never 
thought  it  worth  while  to  disavow  them,  are  these : 

Pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem. 
Death  upon  Pale  Horse. 
Ode  to  the  Land  of  the  Gaul. 
Adieu  to  England. 
Song  to  Madame  La  Valette. 
Ode  to  St.  Helena. 
Vampire,  and  what  not. 

I  have  italicized  the  attributed  poems  men- 
tioned by  your  correspondents  at  the  above  three 
references ;  the  authors  must  remain  in  nubibus, 
in  the  region  of  theories.  Byron  disowns  the 
versicles  or  lucubrations,  even  the  ode  the  author- 
ship of  which,  MR.  MOORE  tells  us,  "  cannot  admit 
of  a  doubt ";  but  the  poet  asserts  that  not  a  syl- 
lable is  his,  and  I  imagine  that  your  readers  will, 
on  this  vexata  qucestio,  indorse  his  motto,  "  Crede 
Byron."  FKEDK.  RULE. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

I  had  supposed  that  in  these  days  every  one 
knew  the  authorship  of  perhaps  the  most  perfect 
poem  in  any  language.  Miss  Fanshawe's '  Enigma' 
was  written  in  Mr.  Hope's  album,  now  at  Bedge- 
bury,  formerly  at  Deepdene,  where  I  read  it  some 
years  ago.  The  first  line  was 
'Twas  in  Heaven  pronounced  :  it  was  muttered  in  Hell. 
This  was  judiciously  improved  by  James  Smith, 
one  of  the  authors  of  '  Rejected  Addresses,'  into 

'Twas  whisper'd  in  Heaven  :  'twas  muttered  in  Hell. 

Appended  to  the  lines  is  a  note  from  Thackeray 
giving  his  reasons  for  not  inserting  them  in  the 
Cornhill  Magazine,  which  he  at  that  time  edited, 
namely,    the   universal  familiarity  of  the   poem 
Miss    Mitford's   impression   was   that  Miss  Fan 
shawe,  bringing  the  enigma  down  to  breakfast 
"  had    then    just    composed  it."      This    opinion 
will  not  be  shared  by  those  who  know  by  practica 
experience  the  intense  mental  labour  required  to 
polish  to  exquisite  brilliance  such  a  gem  as  this. 
WILLIAM  FRASER  of  Ledeclune,  Bt. 
Edinburgh. 

[See  6'h  S.  ix.  260.] 


HONEYSUCKLE  (7th  S.  ii.  328). — In  reply  t 
G.  L.  F.'s  query  respecting  the  various  plant 
which  bear  the  name  of  honeysuckle  in  differen 
parts  of  England,  I  may  say  that  I  am  acquaintec 
with  no  fewer  than  eight  species  which  are  so  callec 
namely,  Lonicera  periclymenum,  the  woodbine 
Trifolium  pratense,  the  common  red  clover  ;  Lotu 
corniculatus,  called  in  books  bird's-foot  trefoil 
Cornus  suecica,  the  dwarf  cornel ;  Bhinanthii 
crista-galli,  yellow  rattle  j  Convolvulus  sepium 


ae  wild  convolvulus  of  our  hedges ;  Pedicularis 
ylvatica,  the  tall  red  rattle  ;  and  the  blossoms  of 
veral  species  of  willow. 

The  two  first-mentioned  plants  seem  to  be,  par 
xcellence,  honeysuckle,  and  divide  the  name  pretty 
qually  between  them.  Lonicera  is  so  called  in 
Cheshire,  Cumberland,  and  all  the  Border  counties, 
Yorkshire,  the  West  of  England  generally,  and  in 
'erthshire,  and  probably  in  several  other  Scotch 
;ounties.  Honeysuckle  is  likewise  an  old  name 
or  this  plant,  being  recorded  by  the  herbalist 
burner  in  1548.  A  variant  of  the  same  name, 
loneysuck,  is  used  in  Dorsetshire,  Somersetshire, 
and  the  West  of  England. 

Trifolium  pratense  is  also  spoken  of  as  honey- 
suckle by  the  older  herbalists,  the  earliest  being 
erard  in  1597,  and  at  the  present  day  it  is  called 
jy  that  name  in  the  following  counties  :  Leicester- 
shire (as  recorded  by  G.  L.  F.),  Lincolnshire, 
Northamptonshire,  Oxfordshire,  Warwickshire, 
Somersetshire,  the  West  of  England  generally, 
and  in  Yorkshire.  It  is  also  called  honeysuck  in 
Hampshire,  Northamptonshire,  Somersetshire,  and 
the  West  of  England.  These  two  plants  have, 
without  doubt,  received  their  name  from  the  cus- 
tom which  children  have  of  pulling  off  the  tubular 
flowers  in  order  to  suck  out  the  honey  which  they 
both  secrete  in  rather  large  quantities  ;  and  the 
same  reason  for  the  name  may  be  assigned  in 
the  case  of  Pedicularis.  As  regards  this  plant, 
Hampshire  is  the  only  county  from  which  I  have 
the  name  recorded  ;  but  it  is  called  "  suckles  "  in 
Ayrshire,  a  name  which  has  the  same  meaning. 

Lotus  corniculatus  is  called  honeysuckle  and 
ground  honeysuckle  in  Cheshire  ;  why  I  cannot 
say,  unless  our  Cheshire  rustics  may  imagine  they 
see  some  resemblance  of  form  between  the  clusters 
of  lotus  flowers  and  those  of  the  woodbine. 

Cornus  suecica  is  called  honeysuckle  in  York- 
shire, it  is  said,  because  its  fruit  resembles  that  of 
Lonicera. 

Ehinanthus  crista-galli  is  stated  to  be  called 
by  this  name  both  in  Halliwell's  and  Wright's 
dictionaries  ;  but  it  is  not  localized  in  either. 

Convolvulus  sepium  is  called  honeysuckle  in 
Dorsetshire,  and  the  reason  is  not  very  far  to  seek. 
Many  twining  plants  which  grow  in  hedges  are 
called  woodbine  or  woodbind,  and  bindwood  or 
bindweed,  from  their  habit  of  binding  or  winding 
round  the  neighbouring  woody  plants  which  give 
them  support.  Lonicera  and  Convolvulus  are  both 
called  woodbine  ;  and  as  the  Lonicera  is  called 
honeysuckle,  it  is  not  difficult  to  see  that  the  name 
has  been  transferred  from  this  species  to  another 
binding  plant  which  grows  in  similar  situations. 

The  willow  catkins  are  known  as  honeysuckle 
in  Sussex,  perhaps  because  they  furnish  to  bees  so 
large  a  quantity  of  their  early  spring  food. 

There  are  many  other  names  compounded  with 
honeysuckle,  such  as  dwarf  honeysuckle,  French 


<>  s.  ii.  NOV.  is, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


honeysuckle,  Virgin  Mary's  honeysuckle,  honey- 
suckle grass,  &c.,  which  have  been  given  to  other 
species  than  those  already  named ;  but  I  have 
probably  written  quite  enough  in  answer  to 
G.  L.  F. ;  and  if  he  wishes  for  further  information 
as  to  the  name  honeysuckle,  its  variants  and  com- 
pounds, or  as  to  the  very  numerous  list  of  other 
names  by  which  both  Lonicera  and  Trifolium  are 
known,  I  must  refer  him  to  the  '  Dictionary  of 
English  Plant-Names,'  by  Mr.  Britten  and  myself, 
which  is  now  completed,  and  is  published  by 
Messrs.  Triibner  &  Co.  EGBERT  HOLLAND. 
Frodsham,  Cheshire. 

The  following  extract  from  the  Rev.  Hilderic 
Friend's  '  Glossary  of  Devonshire  Plant-Names ' 
(English  Dialect  Society,  1882),  p.  30,  will  be  of 
interest  to  G.  L.  F.  :— 

"Honeysuckle,  Convolvulus  sepium,  I.  Not  at  all  a 
strange  designation  when  we  consider  how  many  plants 
bear  the  name.  In  Sussex  the  blossoms  of  the  willow 
are  so  called,  on  account  of  their  sweetness  (cf.  the 
Scotch  '  Souks,'  and  Britten,  p.  265  ;  Prior,  p.  118)." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

It  may  interest  G.  L.  F.  to  know  that  it  is 
Dorset  to  call  clover,  if  not  honeysuckle,  at  least 
"  sweet-suck,"  which  is  not  far  off. 

H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

[Si.  SWITHIN  obliges  with  an  extract  from  the  work 
of  Messrs.  Britten  and  Holland.] 

WILLIAM  OLDTS  (7th  S.  ii.  242,  261,  317,  357). 
— You  have  had  so  much  of  late  about  Oldys,  it 
may  be  worth  while  to  note  that  I  possess  his 
copy,  with  MS.  notes,  of  '  England's  Parnassus,' 
1600.  It  was  purchased  by  him  in  1730,  and  is 
invested  with  an  additional  interest  from  having 
at  one  time  belonged  to  Theobald. 

J.  0.  HALLIWELL-PHILLIPPS. 

JACQUES  BASIRE  (7th  S.  ii.  189,  275).— The 
learned  Dr.  Isaac  Basire,  who  was  born  at  Rouen 
in  1607,  was  son  of  Jean  Basire,  known  as  the 
Sieur  de  Preaumont,  and  Judith  le  Macherier,  as 
appears  from  his  Act  of  Naturalization,  passed  in 
18  &  19  Charles  II. 

Isaac  Basire  (1704-1768),  the  first  of  the  line 
of  engravers,  is  probably  to  be  identified  with  his 
namesake  baptized  at  the  French  "  Temple  du 
Soho"  in  1704,  and  entered  as  son  of  "Jacques 
Basire,  de  Normandie,  Garde  du  Corps  de  Sa 
Majeste",  et  de  Wardour  Street,"  and  of  Magde- 
laine  Lair.  The  dates  correspond,  and  it  was  a 
rule  commonly  observed  by  the  French  refugees  to 
give  the  eldest  son  the  Christian  name  of  his 
grandfather,  while  we  find  the  son,  born  in  1730, 
to  have  been  named  James.  But  the  question 
is  complicated  by  the  appearance  on  the  scene  of 
yet  another  refugee  from  Normandy  of  this  name, 
John  Basire,  described  in  his  act  of  naturalization, 
passed  in  1700,  as  son  of  Jean  and  Jeanne  Basire, 


and  a  native  of  Caen  ;  while  the  will  of  Jacques 
Basire,  proved  in  1724,  throws  no  additional  light, 
the  testator  merely  appointing  his  wife  Magdalen 
to  be  his  executrix,  and  making  no  mention  of  a 
son. 

It  is  many  months  now  since,  on  finding,  with 
the  issue  of  its  third  volume,  that  the  writers  in 
the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  '  had  not 
ventured  to  speak  with  authority  on  the  parentage 
of  either  Basire,  I  conceived  the  wish  to  contribute 
the  notes  I  had  gathered  with  regard  to  them,  and 
to  appeal  for  more  exact  information  in  your 
columns  ;  and  the  present  inquiry  by  R.  H.  H.  en- 
courages me  to  prosecute  my  unfulfilled  intention. 

The  archdeacon's  family,  I  believe,  is  extinct  in 
the  male  line  ;  but  if  any  of  your  correspondents 
could  supply  the  dates  of  death  of  his  sons 
(Isaac,  Charles,  John,  and  Peter  Basire)  they 
would  be  doing  a  kindness.  H.  W. 

New  University  Club. 

JUDGE  JEFFERYS  (7th  S.  ii.  161,  274).— If  MR. 
STOCKEN  prefers  to  see  a  tawny  tiger  painted  all 
black,  let  him  have  it  by  all  means.  I  should 
prefer  for  the  picture  of  my  tiger  to  wash  off  some 
of  the  black  that  he  likes  to  have  daubed  on.  We 
can  all  see  whose  tiger  would  be  most  like  nature. 
Now  I  have  to  thank  him  for  pointing  out  my 
error.  He  is  quite  right  ;  it  was  Sir  John  Chap- 
man, not  Pilkington,  as  I  said,  copying  foolishly 
from  Hatton— for  I  did  refer,  but  mistook  the 
names.  He  will  be  equally  pleased,  I  feel  sure — 
as  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  we  always  wish  to  be  right,  and  if 
unhappily  wrong  to  be  put  right — when  I  correct 
his  statement/'Aremnant  of  which  exists  as  a chapel 
of  ease  to  St.  Margaret's."  Some  of  the  mansion 
remains,  but  the  chapel  has  disappeared  in  toto 
for  the  last  twenty  years  nearly,  and  a  fanciful 
little  house  been  built  on  the  site,  which  looks  into 
the  park.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

It  may  interest  MR.  WARD  to  be  referred  to 
a  print  which  was  (according  to  its  publication- 
line)  "Engraved  for  the  Devil's  Broker,"  and 
issued  very  soon  after  the  event  in  question.  It  is 
British  Museum  Satirical  Print  No.  H79a,  and 
entitled  '  The  Lord  Chancellor  taken  disguised  at 
Wapping.'  It  shows  Jefferys  standing,  and  sur- 
rounded by  a  crowd  of  persons,  two  of  whom  grasp 
his  arms.  He  exclaims,"  Tear  me  to  peeces."  His 
eyebrows  are  not  shaved  off,  as  Reresby  stated 
them  to  have  been.  Various  speakers  in  the 
crowd  cry,  "  Remember  ye  West,"  "  Remember 
Mr.  Cornish,"  "Remember  ye  Bishops,"  and 
"Knock  his  brains  out."  There  are  a  Dutch 
copy  and  three  English  copies  of  this  print. 

F.  G.  S. 

"CRUMBLED  ARE  THE  WALLS  OF  CORIOLI" 
(7th  S.  ii.  228,  334).—"  Carioli "  was  a  misprint. 
The  saying  may  have  been  an  original  after- 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  Nov.  13,  '86. 


dinner  remark,  perhaps  suggested  by  Shakspeare's 
play  of  'Coriolanus.'  But  I  thought  the  words 
had  a  "  stagey"  ring  about  them,  as  if  they  had 
been  quoted  from  some  dramatic  composition  of 
later  date.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Dnrham. 

BOGIE:  BOGY  (7th  S.  ii.  249,  335).— In  Mr. 
F.  K.  Robinson's  <  Whitby  Glossary  '  (E.D.S.)  the 
following  derivation  of  this  word  is  given  : — 

"  Bogie,  or  Soh-guy,  a  person  absurdly  dressed ;  a 
caricature.  We  have  the  saying — '  What  a  bogie.' '  or, 
'  What  a  loh-guy  1 '  as  applied  to  a  startling  figure.  The 
form  loh-guy  is  a  singular  corruption,  being  due  to  the 
London  Guy  Fawkes." 

Is  not  this  derivation  a  piece  of  pure  imagination  ? 
Is  not  the  word  derived  from  W.  bwg,  a  spectre, 
hobgoblin  ?  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE  gives  1870  as  a  date  for  bogy 
in  type.  An  earlier  date  is  1843,  when  it  appeared 
in  the  '  Ingoldsby  Legends':  "The  Witches' 
Frolic":— 

Rob  tries  in  vain  out  their  meaning  to  pick, 
But  hears  the  words  "  Scratch,"  "  Old  Bogey,"  and 

"  Nick." 

As  a  personage  "Bogey"  was  but  too  well 
known  in  my  nursery  days,  and  I  dare  say  in 
CUTHBERT  BEDE'S  too,  but  he  had  not  then  ac- 
quired a  vates  sacer.  J.  DIXON. 

HUGUENOTS  (7th  S.  ii.  188,  257,  335).— Perhaps 
"emigrants"  would  have  been  a  better  word. 
Here  is  the  name  of  one  from  the  burial  register 
of  Holy  Cross,  Canterbury: — "  1809.  John  Re- 
quier,  aged  74,  a  Roman  Catholic  Priest,  an 
Emigrant,  buried  Feb.  26.  J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

A  MATTACHIN  (7th  S.  ii.  287).— Minsheu,  in  his 
'Spanish  Dictionary,'  1617,  has:  " Matachines. 
Genus  tripudii  apud  Italos."  Douce,  in  his  '  Il- 
lustrations of  Shakspeare,'  says  : — 

"  Some  have  sought  the  origin  of  the  morris  in  the 
Phyrrhica  saltatio  of  the  ancients,  a  military  dance  which 
seems  to  have  been  invented  by  the  Greeks,  and  was 
afterwards  adopted  by  the  Salii,  or  priests  of  Mara. 
This  continued  to  be  practised  for  many  ages,  till  it 
became  corrupted  by  figures  and  gesticulations  foreign 
to  its  original  purpose.  Such  a  dance  was  that  well 
known  in  France  and  Italy  by  the  name  of  the  dance  of 
fools  or  Malachins,  who  were  habited  in  short  jackets 
with  gilt-paper  helmets,  long  streamers  tied  to  their 
shoulders,  and  bells  to  their  legs.  They  carried  in  their 
hands  a  sword  and  buckler,  with  which  they  made  a 
clashing  noise,  and  performed  various  quick  and  sprightly 
evolutions."— Vol.  ii.  p.  435. 

The  dance  is  mentioned  in  Sir  Philip  Sidney's 
'  Arcadia,'  bk.  i.  p.  63,  ed.  1655  :— 

"  But  Phalanius,  angry  of  this  defacing  shield,  came 
upon  the  black  knight,  and  with  the  pommel  of  his 
sword  set  fire  to  his  eies,  which  presently  was  revenged 
not  onely  by  the  Black  but  the  ill  apparelled  knight' 
who  disdained  another  should  enter  into  his  quarrel,  so 
as,  who  ever  saw  a  matachin-danct  to  imitate  fighting,  this 


was  a  fight  that  did  imitate  the  matachin :  for  they  bee- 
ing  but  three  that  fought,  every  one  had  two  adversaries, 
striking  him,  who  strook  the  third,  and  revenging  perhaps 
that  of  him  which  bee  had  received  of  the  other." 

The  word  occurs  also  in  Webster's  '  The  White 
Devil,'  sub  finem : — 
"  Lod.  We  have  brought  you  a  mask. 
Flam.   A  matachin,  it  seems  by  your  drawn  swords. 
Church-men  turn'd  revellers  !  " 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Steyens's  '  Spanish  Dictionary  '  (1706)  gives  the 
meaning  of  mattachin — 

"  A  Sword-Dancer ;  as  Danca  de  Matachines,  a  Dance 
with  Swords,  in  which  they  fence  and  strike  at  one 
another  as  if  they  were  in  earnest;  receiving  the  Blows 
on  their  Bucklers  and  keeping  time.  So  called  from 
Malar,  to  kill." 

The  '  Grand  Dictionnaire  et  Tresor,'  published  at 
Antwerp  in  1639  in  Spanish,  French,  and  Flemish, 
gives  the  meaning  of  matachines  to  be,"  matassons, 
espece  de  danse  d'ltalie." 

The  latter  is  doubtless  the  correct  meaning,  but 
the  character  of  the  dance  is  indicated  in  the  first. 

J.  P. 

Your  derivation  from  matachin,  a  dance,  &c.,  is 
correct;  but  Neuman  and  Baretti  are  wrong  in 
giving  the  dance  aa  the  original  meaning  of  the 
word.  It  comes  from  matar  (whence  mataddr),  to 
kill,  from  Arabic  mut.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

STEWART  OF  BALLYMORRAN  (6th  S.  viii.  309). 
— The  following  notes,  containing  some  parti- 
culars not  to  be  found  in  the  account  of  Hathorn 
Stewart  of  Physgill  in  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry,' 
may  be  of  use  to  MR.  W.  GRAHAM  BERRY.  It 
may  be  as  well  to  remark  that  John  Stewart, 
Parson  of  Kirkmahoe,  was  the  second  son  of  Sir 
Alexander  Stewart  of  Garlies,  who  succeeded  in 
1513,  by  his  second  wife,  Margaret,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Patrick  Dunbar  of  Clugston,  who  had 
charters  of  Clugston,  1508.  The  Parson  of  Kirk- 
mahoe, who  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Walter 
Stewart  of  Barclye,  ancestor  of  the  Viscounts 
Mountjoy,  had  at  least  two  sons,  Alexander,  served 
heir  to  his  father  March  14,  1637,  in  the  two  merk 
lands  of  Blairbuy,  parish  of  Kirkmaiden  inFearnis, 
and  John,  who,  as  brother  german  to  Alexander 
Stewart  of  Physgill,  had  sasine  May  16,  1627,  of 
the  lands  of  Eggirness,  Portyerock,  and  Issell 
(Isle)  of  Quhythorn  (Whithorn).  Alexander  Stewart 
of  Physgill  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Anthony 
Dunbar  of  Machermore,  and  had  seven  sons,  of 
whom  only  Alexander,  the  eldest,  is  named  in 
James  Paterson's  'Lands  and  their  Owners  in  Gallo- 
way' (Edinburgh,  1870).  He  died  in  1653,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Alexander,  who  had 
sasine  in  May,  1666.  Alexander  married  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Wardlaw  of  Pitreavie, 
and  "  is  stated  to  have  had  four  sons.  So  far  as 
we  know,"  Mr.  Paterson  is  careful  to  note,  "  the 
only  one  to  be  traced  is  John,  who  succeeded."  He 


7««>S.  II.  Nov.  13, '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


married,  ante  Aug.  10,  1672,  Agnes,  daughter  o 
Thomas  Stewart  of  Glenturk,  Provost  of  Wigton 
John  Stewart,  who  had  sasine  Sept.  27,  1694,  o 
the  lands  of  Balsmitb,  and  Dec.  30,  1700,  of  Isle 
prestrie,  is  "stated  to  have  had  seven  sons  and 
seven  daughters."  The  only  sons  found  by  Mr 
Paterson,  however  are  "Alexander  and  David 
who  died  young ;  Thomas,  Commissary  of  Wigton 
Eobert,  Lieut.  R.N.,  died  before  his  father 
William,  who  succeeded  James."  Of  these,  in 
1700,  David  was  "younger  of  Physgill."  On 
May  11,  1725,  "the  fifth  son,  described  as  Capt 
William  Stewart,  had  sasine  of  the  barony,  his 
father,  John  Stewart,  having  died  previously  in 
the  same  year." 

Capt.  William  Stewart  of  Physgill  married  Mary 
Kirk,  as  appears  by  sasine  of  July  10,  1725.  They 
had  no  issue,  and,  according  to  Paterson,  "  the 
male  line  then  became  extinct,  and  Physgill  was 
claimed  by  John  Coltran,  eldest  son  of  Patrick 
Coltran  of  DrummorralJ,  in  right  of  his  mother 
Elizabeth  Stewart,"  sister  of  Capt.  William 
Stewart,  last  of  the  direct  male  line  of  the  Parson 
of  Kirkmahoe.  John  Coltran  succeeded  under  an 
entail,  and  took  the  name  of  Stewart,  but  his  suc- 
cession was  disputed,  on  the  ground  that  the  entail 
was  in  violation  of  a  previous  marriage  contract, 
by  Agnes,  daughter  of  Lieut.  Robert  Stewart, 
R.N.,  fourth  son  of  John,  father  of  Capt.  William 
Stewart.  Agnes  was  eventually  declared  heiress  ol 
Physgill.  She  was  heiress  of  Glenturk,  in  right 
of  her  mother.  She  married  (contr.  June  6,  1738) 
John  Hathorn  of  Meikle  Airies,  and  from  that 
marriage  descends  the  present  family  of  Hathorn 
Stewart  of  Physgill.  That  the  direct  male  line  of 
the  Parson  of  Kirkmahoe  is  extinct  cannot  be 
doubted.  The  notes  here  put  together  may  tend 
to  show  the  possibility  of  its  continuance  through 
cadets,  some  of  whom  may  have  settled  in  Ireland 
and  have  been  the  ancestors  of  Stewart  of  Bally- 
morran.  C.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 

New  University  Club,  S.W. 

BRAMBLING  (7th  S.  ii.  327).— This  is  not,  as 
CUTHBERT  BEDE  fancies,  a  newly  coined  term,  but 
an  old  Yorkshire  dialect  word.  The  children 
always  "go  brambling"  in  this  parish,  and  we 
have  our  Brambling  Fields,  a  name  which  is  cer- 
tainly as  old  and  probably  much  older  than  our 
enclosure  Act,  passed  at  the  end  of  the  last  cen- 
tury. Mr.  Atkinson,  in  his  Cleveland  glossary, 
gives,  "  Bramble,  v.n.,  to  pick  blackberries." 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 
Settrington,  York. 

In  supposing  this  to  be  a  newly  coined  word 
CUTHBERT  BEDE  is  in  error.  When  I  was  a  boy 
"  brambling  "  was  better  understood,  or  at  any  rate 
much  more  frequently  used,  than  "  blackberrying" 
by  Northumberland  and  Durham  children,  and  I 
have  heard  my  mother,  and  her  mother  also,  use  it. 


In  some  parts  of  Yorkshire  its  use  as  a  verb  is  not 
unknown.  ANDREW  W.  TDER. 

The  Leadenhall  Press,  B.C. 

This  word  does  not,  so  far  as  I  remember,  occur 
in  the  dictionaries.  I  have  been  familiar  with  it 
all  my  life.  I  was  in  the  habit  of  going  brambling 
with  my  nursemaid  when  our  Queen  was  the 
Princess  Victoria.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

[M.  H.  P.,  W.  S.,  MR.  P.  C.  B.  TERRY,  &c.,  oblige  with 
references  to  the  use  of  the  word  fa-ambling.] 

DEATH  OF  SIR  CLOUDESLEY  SHOVEL  (6th  S.  x. 
88,  150,  250,  334,  432,  518 ;  xi.  136  ;  7th  S.  ii. 
337). — In  answering  the  question,  "Who  married 
Ann  Shovell?"  LADY  RUSSELL  has  omitted  to 
mention  her  second  husband,  John  Blackwood, 
who  will  be  seen  in  his  place  in  the  following  list 
of  the  chief  dates  of  her  life. 

Ann,  younger  daughter  of  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell, 
Knt.,  was  born  Nov.  14,  1696  ;  baptized  in  St. 
Olave's,  Hart  Street,  London,  on  the  18th  of  the 
same  month  ;  married,  firstly,  March  6,  1717/8,  at 
St.  Andrew  Wardrobe,  London,  to  the  Hon.  Robert 
Mansel  (who  died  April  29,  1723,  and  was  buried 
at  Crayford,  co.  Kent,  on  the  12th  of  the  following 
month) ;  secondly,  July  28,  1726,  at  Charlton,  co. 
Kent,  to  John  Blackwood,  Esq.  (who  died  Nov.  12, 
1777,  and  was  buried  at  Crayford  on  the  19th  of 
the  same  month);  buried  at  Crayford  Oct.  27, 
1741. 

Her  children  by  her  first  husband  died  without 
issue  ;  but  by  her  second  husband  she  had,  besides 
a  son  John,  who  died  without  issue,  a  son  Shovel 
Blackwood,  Esq.,  who  is  now  represented  by  his 
descendant  Miss  Madox-Blackwood,  of  Pitreavie, 
N.B.  She  had  also  a  daughter  Mary  Blackwood, 
who,  by  her  marriage  to  General  Desaguliers,  was 
ancestress  of  the  present  William  Cornwallis  Cart- 
wright,  Esq.,  of  Aynhoe,  co.  Northants  ;  of  Sir 
Ughtred  Kay-Shuttleworth,  Bart. ;  and  of  many 
other  families  into  which  theirs  have  ramified  (see 
a  Desaguliers  pedigree  in  the  Genealogist,  vol.  v., 
1881,  pp.  117-22). 

An  excellent  summary  of  all  the  known  details 
of  Sir  Cloudesley's  death  is  given  in  a  pamphlet  by 
the  late  James  Herbert  Cooke,  F.S.A.,  on  'The 
Shipwreck  of  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell  on  the  Scilly 
Islands  in  1707'  (Gloucester,  John  Bellows,  1883), 
and  at  the  end  of  it  will  be  found  a  short  pedigree 
of  the  families  descended  from  Sir  Cloudesley, 
bowing  both  the  marriages  of  both  his  daughters. 

R.  MARSHAM. 
5,  Chesterfield  Street,  Mayfair. 

PORTUGUESE  AMBASSADOR  (7lh  S.  ii.  328). — 
Your  learned  correspondent  MR.  C.  A.  WARD,  in 
lis  disgust  with  the  slovenliness  of  writers  on 
opography,  seems  to  have  forgotten  that  a  mega- 
herium  was  a  colossal  mammal  belonging  to  the 
rder  Edentata,  closely  allied  to  the  sloths  of 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  8.  II.  Nov.  13, '« 


South  America,  but  not  a  fish.  He  speaks  about 
himself  as  feeling  "like  a  megatherium  floundering 
in  primeval  mud-shoals.  First  one  fin  sinks  and 
then  another  "  !  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRT. 

Tom  Davies  states  in  the  '  Life '  that  Garrick's 
marriage  took  place  during  the  month  of  July, 
1749,  but  a  reference  to  the  London  Magazine  of 
that  year  shows  the  exact  date  to  be  June  22.  I 
may  direct  MR.  0.  A.  WARD'S  attention  to  the 
account  of  Dr.  Thomas  Franklin  given  in  the 
'  Biog.  Dram.,'  wherein  Baker  distinctly  sets  for- 
ward that  the  subject  of  his  sketch  had  been  for 
some  time  associated  with  "  a  chapel  in  Queen- 
Street."  '  W.  J.  L. 

BATHING  MACHINES  (7th  S.  ii.  67, 135,  214,  295). 
— In  a  curious  old  song  I  have  lately  discovered, 
entitled  '  Brighton  Fine  Scenes,'  and  which  has  not, 
I  believe,  been  printed,  but  must  date  from  a  very 
early  period  in  the  present  century,  there  occur  the 
following  lines  : — 

Then  I  went  to  the  beach  and  was  struck  with  surprise, 

The  sight  I  saw  there  how  it  dazzled  my  eyes  : 

From  things  called  machines,  half  naked  they  be, 

And  the  old  women  whopping  them  into  the  sea; 

One  cried  out  "  How  cold  is  the  water  ! 

It  puts  me  all  in  such  a  totter, 

I  've  swallowed  so  much  of  salt  water, 

I  'm  so  sick  I  am  sure  I  shall  die." 

This  shows  that  the  word  was  not  in  general  use, 
as  the  countryman  whose  adventures  are  described 
in  the  song  did  not  know  it. 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 
Brighton. 

'A  BRIEF  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  SUCCESS  OF  TIMES  ' 
(7th  S.  ii.  309)  is  by  Anthony  Munday.  There  are 
two  copies  in  the  British  Museum,  one  perfect 
(304,  a,  4),  one  imperfect  (G,  15,405). 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Higher  Broughton,  Manchester. 

GEORGE  IV.  AND  THE  BATTLE  OF  WATERLOO 
(7">  S.  ii.  288).— Croker,  in  his  papers,  I  think. 
HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

This  story  is  given  in  'Anecdotes  of  Celebrities 
of  London  and  Paris,'  by  Capt.  Gronow.  It  is 
entitled  "  The  Duke  at  Carlton  House." 

G.   W.   TOMLINSON. 
Huddersfield. 

LAMB'S  EPITAPH  (7'h  S.  ii.  329)  —In  1st  S.  iii. 
322,  MARIA  S.,  writing  from  Edmonton,  states 
that  she  has  heard  a  conjecture  that  it  was  written 
by  Wordsworth.  But  the  origin  of  this  mistake  is 
pointed  out  p.  459.  At  p.  379  MR.  C.  H.  COOPER 
quotes  a  passage  from  Thome's  'Rambles  by 
Rivers,'  first  series,  p.  190,  which  states  that  the 
epitaph  on  Lamb  was  written  by  "  his  friend  Dr. 
Carey  [sic],  the  translator  of  Dante."  MR.  COOPER 
adds  that  this,  of  course,  is  the  Rev.  Henry  Francis 
Carey,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Bromley  Abbots,  Stafford- 


shire, and  Assistant  Librarian  in  the  British  Museum. 
At  1st  S.  iv.  161,  COWGILL  mentions  a  suggestion 
that  it  was  written  by  Justice  Talfourd. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  lines  on  Lamb's  gravestone  were  composed 
by  his  friend  the  Rev.  Henry  Francis  Gary,  the 
translator  of  Dante.  Gary  died  in  1844,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Poets'  Corner  at  Westminster 
Abbey.  I  have  now  before  me  his  obituary  notice, 
vide  Athenaeum,  August  24,  1844. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Holmley  House,  Forest  Gate. 

[Other  contributors  state  that  it  is  by  Gary.] 

HERALDIC  :  McGovERN  OR  MAC&AURAN  (7th  S. 
ii.  109).— After  the  battle  of  the  Boyne  Sir  James 
Terry,  the  Athlone  pursuivant, fled  with  James  II. 
to  France,  and  took  with  him  all  the  heraldic 
books  or  MSS.  from  Ulster's  office  on  which  he 
could  lay  hands.  Therefore  it  is  useless  to  consult 
Ulster  respecting  the  arms  and  pedigrees  of  old 
Irish  families,  unless  they  have  come  to  the  fore 
since  that  day — 1690 — and  had  their  arms  and 
descent  registered  in  his  office. 

Is  the  clan  MacGauran  included  in  O'Connor's 
map  of  the  families  of  English  and  Irish  descent 
who  possessed  land  in  Ireland  at  the  close  of  the 
seventeenth  century  ?  If  so,  I  have  no  doubt  the 
arms  of  the  family  may  be  found  in  some  of  Sir 
James  Terry's  MSS.,  which  are  in  the  British 
Museum.  J.  STANDISH  HALT. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above  I  have  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  it  is  a  Scotch  family,  and  that 
any  particulars  should  be  sought  at  the  office  of 
Lyon  King  at  Arms,  Edinburgh,  and  not  of  Ulster. 
I  looked  through  Sir  James  Terry's  list,  and  he 
makes  no  mention  of  the  name  as  that  of  an  Irish 
family.  The  names  are  both  given  by  Lord  Stair 
in  Lower's  '  Patronyrnica  Britannica'  as  Scotch, 
amongst  his  list  of  Macs,  and  as  it  is  stated  that 
the  family  was  settled  in  co.  Cavan,  it  probably 
emigrated  to  that  county  from  Scotland. 

MARTIN'S  CHAPEL  (7th  S.  ii.  289).— MR.  WARD'S 
question  is  vague  enough  to  admit  of  many 
answers.  The  best  known  "Mr.  Martin"  who 
has  had  a  chapel  in  London  in  recent  years  was 
the  Rev.  Samuel  Martin,  who  was  the  minister  of 
Westminster  Congregational  Chapel,  York  Street, 
Westminster,  from  1843  till  shortly  before  his 
death  in  1878.  W.  S. 

MR.  WARD  inquires  for  "  Mr.  Martin's  chapel." 
Is  it  possible  that  the  chapel  erected  in  1803  in 
the  burial-ground  of  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  in 
Pratt  Street,  Camden  Town,  is  that  referred  to? 

AMBROSE  HEAL. 

Amedee  Villa,  Crouch  End,  N. 

DON  CARLOS,  1568  (7th  S.  ii.  286,  349).— It  is 
not  for  me  to  pronounce  any  opinion  as  to  the 


7«>  S.  II.  Nov.  13,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


genuineness  of  the  MS.  asserted  to  be  written  by 
Fray  Juan  de  Avila,  confessor  of  Don  Carlos,  and  de- 
scribing the  manner  of  his  death.  But  I  should  like 
to  refer  those  interested  in  the  matter  to  a  passage 
in  Mrs.  Elliot's  amusing  '  Diary  of  an  Idle  Woman 
in  Spain'  (1884  ed.,  p.  48),  which  asserts,  on  what 
appears  sufficient  authority,  that  when  Don  Emilio 
Castelar  was  President  of  the  Spanish  Republic 
he  caused  the  Pudridero  of  the  Escorial  to  be 
opened,  and  the  lid  of  the  coffin  of  the  unhappy 
prince  to  be  raised,  in  order  to  satisfy  himself  of 
the  real  manner  of  Don  Carlos's  death.  He  found 
the  decapitated  head  beside  the  trunk.  The  knife 
must,  indeed,  have  been  sharp  and  "  cut  well "  if 
this  be  true.  When  I  was  at  the  Escorial,  in  1884, 
my  guide  either  knew,  or  would  tell,  nothing 
about  Castelar's  visit  and  discovery. 

JOHN  WOODWARD. 
Montrose,  N.B. 

A  SINGULAR  BEQUEST  (7th  S.  ii.  266).— Old 
Weston,  Hunts,  is  not  the  only  parish  in  which 
the  custom  of  strewing  the  church  with  grass  is 

n  (•  i  1  1        -I  «  FT1L. *  -         .£»1_1  *__  il__          ..         •       1  A 


been  quite  possible  for  a  nobleman  to  write,  "  I 


was  never  a  Jacobite." 


A.  H. 


still  in  use.     There   is  a  field  in   the  parish  of 


Pavenham,  Beds,  which  from  time  immemorial  has 
been  chargeable  with  a  like  payment.    To  this  day 
the  church  of  the  village   is  strewn   with  gras 
regularly,  year   by  year,  on  the  Sunday  imme 
diately  following  the  llth  of  July.    Until  recently 
the  custom  was  for  the  churchwardens  to  claim  th 
right  of  removing  from  the  field  in  question  a 
much  grass  as  they  could  "  cut  and  cart  away  from 
sunrise'to  sunset."     A  few  years  ago  this  arrange 
ment  was  altered  into  a  yearly  payment  on  the 
part  of  the  tenant  of  the  field  of  one  guinea.    Thi 
sum  is  regularly  paid,  and  expended  now  in  the 
purchase    of  grass,    with    which   the    nave    anc 
aisles  of  the  old  church  are  always  strewn  on  this 
particular  Sunday.     I  do  not  think,  however,  that 
the  parishioners,  who  take  great  interest  in  this 
old  custom,  in  any  way  connect  it  with  "  the  noise 
of  the  rustics'  boots,"  as  is  done  by  your  corre- 
spondent. G.  F.  W.  M. 

RICHARD  II.  (7th  S.  ii.  307).  — MR.  STONE 
is  no  doubt  aware  that  Lord  Hunsdon's 
letter  is  quoted  by  Miss  Strickland  in  her 
'  Queens  of  England '  (vol.  Hi.  p.  541,  ed.  1877), 
but  with  no  reference  to  its  "  local  habitation." 
Has  he  consulted  the  Border  MSS.,  from  which 
Mr.  Froude  has  extracted  some  of  Lord  Hunsdon's 
correspondence  ? 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

Is  not  Lord  Hunsdon's  expression,  "  I  was 
never  one  of  Richard  II.'s  men,"  a  mere  political 
remark  ?  Apparently  it  refers  back  to  the  days  of 
Bosworth  Field,  implying  a  sense  of  partisanship — 
Plantagenet  v.  Tudor— in  the  York  and  Lancaster 
controversy.  In  the  last  century  it  would  have 


POSTERS  (7th  S.  ii.  248,  312).— Whatever  may 
be  the  case  with  regard  to  posters,  there  can  be  no 
doubt,  as  MR.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN  justly  observes, 
that  handbills  were  known  early  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  as  is  conclusively  proved  by  the  following 
lines  in  Gay's  'Trivia,'    a  poem  as  valuable  for 
manners  as  it  is  pleasant  to  read  : — 
If  the  pale  walker  pant  with  weakening  ilia, 
His  sickly  hand  is  stored  with  friendly  bills  : 
From  hence  he  learns  the  seventh-born  doctor's  fame, 
From  hence  he  learns  the  cheapest  tailor's  name 

Book  ii.  540-543. 

The    'Trivia'  concludes    with    the    following 
couplet : — 

High-raised  on  Fleet  Street  posts,  consigned  to  fame, 
This  work  shall  shine,  and  walkers  bless  my  name. 

Is  this  an  allusion  to  "  posters  "  in  our  sense  of  the 
word  ?  I  know,  of  course,  that  in  old  London  there 
were  posts  between  the  roadway  and  the  trottoir, 
as  Gay  himself  mentions  in  more  than  one  passage 
in  this  poem  ;  but  it  would  appear  from  these  lines 


that  these  posts,  in  addition  to  their  "defensive' 
utility,  were  somehow  used  for  advertising.  Was 
this  so  ? 

Speaking  of  Arundel  Street,  Gay  says: — 

Now  hangs  the  bellman's  song,  and  pasted  here 

The  coloured  prints  of  Overton  appear, 

Book  ii.  488,  489. 

The  pasted-up  prints  seem  to  answer  to  the  modern 
idea  of  bills  pasted  on  hoardings,  &c. 

I  do  not  know  the  exact  date  of  the  '  Trivia.' 
Gay  died  in  1732.  I  have  an  impression  that  the 
'Trivia'  was  published  about  1712-1714,  but 
perhaps  it  was  later.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

Before  the  friend  of  MR.  MASSEY  in  1840  brought 
the  idea  of  posters,  hand-bills,  &c.,  from  the  Con- 
tinent, he  must  have  taken  it  with  him  from  here. 
On  the  Continent  posters  could  only  be  put  up 
by  permission  of  the  police,  and  in  many  places 
still  bear  a  stamp.  Here  they  were  free,  and 
any  one  who  can  remember  the  lottery  period,  or 
has  collected  lottery  bills,  knows  how  extensively 
the  lottery-office  keepers  resorted  to  these  modes 
of  publicity,  to  say  nothing  of  anybody  else  or  of 
"  Warren's  Jet  Blacking."  HYDE  CLARKE. 

Posters  were  certainly  in  existence  long  before 
1840.  They  were  very  common,  in  this  neighbour- 
jood  at  any  rate,  close  upon  a  half  century  ago. 
rimperley,  in  his  '  Printer's  Manual,'  royal  8vo., 
1838,  p.  541,  says  :— 

"  1663,  April  8.— This  is  the  date  of  the  first  printed  play 
>ill  that  was  issued  from  Drury  Lane  Theatre.  The  play 
was  the  '  Humorous  Lieutenant,'  and  commenced  at  three 

'clock Previous  to  this  the  announcement  of  the 

vening's,  or  rather  afternoon's,  entertainment  was  not 
irculated  by  the  medium  of  a  diurnal  newspaper,  as  at 
>resent,  but  broadsides  were  pasted  up  at  the  corners  of 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  Nov.  13,  '£ 


the  street  to  attract  the  passer-by.  The  puritanical 
author  of  a  '  Treatise  against  Idleness,  Vanitie  Playes, 
and  Interludes,'  printed  in  black  letter,  without  date, 
but  probably  anterior  to  1587,  proffers  an  admirable 
illustration  of  the  practice  : — '  They  use,'  says  he  in  his 
tirade  against  the  players,  '  to  set  up  their  bills  upon 
postes  some  certain  dayes  before,  to  admonish  the  people 
to  make  resort  to  their  theatres,  that  they  may  thereby 
be  the  better  furnished,  and  the  people  prepared  to  fill 
their  purses  with  their  treasures.'  The  whimsical  John 
Taylor,  the  Water-poet,  under  the  head  of  '  Wit  and 
Mirth,'  also  alludes  to  the  custom:—'  Master  Nat  Field, 
the  player,  riding  up  Fleet-street  at  a  great  pace,  a 
gentleman  called  him,  and  asked  what  play  was  played 
that  day.  He  being  angry  to  be  stay'd  on  so  frivolous  a 
demand,  answered,  that  he  might  see  what  play  was 
plaied  on  every  poste.  I  cry  your  mercy,  said  the 
gentleman,  I  took  you  for  a  poste,  you  rode  so  fast." 
From  this  we  not  only  have  an  early  date  of  the 
use  of  the  word  posters,  but  evidently  the  deriva- 
tion also.  WM.  LYALL. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

May  we  not  understand  post-sized  paper,  as 
distinguished  from  demy  or  foolscap  ?  In  this 
sense  it  stands  as  a  large  show-bill,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  small-sized  hand-bill.  A.  H. 

LORD  BYRON'S  STATUE  (7th  S.  ii.  244,  313).— 
As  Mr.  R.  Edgcumbe  is  too  modest  to  do  so  him- 
self, I  will  take  the  liberty  of  saying  that  he  has 
kindly  sent  to  me  a  pamphlet  which  he  published 
some  years  ago,  and  which  gives  the  history  of 
this  statue  and  of  the  proceedings  of  the  committee 
by  whom  it  was  ordered.  I  may  add  that  I  have 
sent,  as  I  offered  to  send,  the  original  advertise- 
ment of  the  committee  in  the  Quarterly  Review  to 
Mr.  Edgcumbe.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

2,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

SIR  JOHN  LEMON  (7th  S.  ii.  147,  272).— A  full 
account  of  this  worthy  may  be  found  in  Suckling's 
'  History  of  Suffolk,'  vol.  ii.  p.  183.  He  was  born 
at  Saxlingham,  in  Norfolk,  in  1544;  founded  and 
endowed  by  will  the  Free  School  in  Beccles  in 
1631  ;  and  served  the  office  of  Lord  Mayor  of 
London  in  1616.  His  portrait  is  still  preserved 
at  Brampton  Hall,  Suffolk,  the  present  residence 
of  the  family.  W.  E.  0. 

Beccles. 

'  POOR  ROBIN'S  PERAMBULATION  FROM  SAFFRON 
WALDEN  TO  LONDON  '  (7th  S.  ii.  327). — A  copy 
of  this  tract  is  now  in  my  possession,  and  is  doubt- 
less the  one  referred  to  by  MR.  CHRISTY.  I 
bought  it  of  Mr.  J.  Russell  Smith  shortly  after 
the  sale  of  the  books  of  the  late  Mr.  J.  Comer- 
ford,  where  it  formed  lot  3258.  It  has  his  book- 
plate in  it,  and  from  the  style  of  the  binding  I 
should  think  that  it  had  formerly  been  in  Mr. 
J.  R.  Smith's  possession,  and  that  Mr.  Comerford 
had  acquired  it  from  him.  The  work  consists  of 
eleven  leaves  and  the  title-page,  which  runs 
thus  : — "  Poor  Robin's  |  Perambulation  |  from  ~ 
Saffron  -  Walden  |  to  |  London  j  Performed  this 


Month    of   July,   1678  |  with   Allowances.  |  Ro. 
L'Estrange.  |  July   11,   1678.  |  London  |  Printed 
for  T.  E ,  and  are  to  be  sold  by  the  General  | 
Assembly  of  Hawkers,  1678."      THOMAS  BIRD. 
Romford. 

SUBSIDY  ROLLS  (7th  S.  ii.  68). — REGINALDUS 
will  find  these  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  Fetter 
Lane,  London.  The  rolls  for  each  county  are  sepa- 
rately indexed,  and  can  be  seen  at  any  time  without 
payment.  There  are  several  persons  who  for  a 
small  charge  will  search  or  transcribe  any  docu- 
ments there.  FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

LEWIS  THEOBALD  (7th  S.  ii.  148,  215,  337).— 
My  authorities  are  Rose,  'Biog.  Diet.,'  and  Alli- 
bone.  Watt, '  Bib.  Brit.,'  is  extraordinarily  wrong, 
fixing  it,  as  he  does,  in  1760.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

FRENCH  NOT  UNDERSTOOD  IN  CALAIS  (7th  S.  ii. 
349). — The  query  is  not  lucid,  but  it  appears  that 
Swynford  and  Ryssheton,  two  Englishmen  (?), 
complained  that  they  were  not  addressed  in  their 
own  language.  The  remark  appended  about 
French  being  as  unintelligible  to  them  as  Hebrew 
must  be  taken  cum  grano. 

I  know  that  Calais  is  now  visited  by  many 
English  who  cannot  understand  French,  and  it  is 
quite  open  for  an  official,  such  as  the  keeper  of 
Calais  Castle,  being  English,  to  stand  upon  his 
dignity  and  require  his  own  language  to  take 
precedence  as  the  official  language  in  political 
negotiations. 

Calais  Castle  would,  I  suppose,  be  the  existing 
citadel,  the  external  gate  of  which  has  some  defaced 
sculpture  that  resembles  the  English  coat  of  arms ; 
but  under  the  recent  regulations  I  was  forbidden 
by  the  sentinel  on  duty  to  examine  it  closely. 

A.  H. 

I  fear  I  do  not  see  PROF.  SKEAT'S  difficulty :  it 
must  be  caused  by  something  more  than  his  query 
has  given  us.  But  on  the  face  of  that  query  there 
seems  nothing  strange  in  the  mere  fact  that  the 
two  Englishmen,  Swynford  and  Ryssheton,  did 
not  know  French  ;  though  it  might  be  strange 
that,  not  knowing  it,  they  should  be  in  office 
at  Calais.  The  title  which  PROF.  SKEAT  has 
given  his  query  is  hardly  justified  by  the  query  as 
it  stands.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

PROF.  SKEAT  will  find  letters  from  Swynford 
and  Ryssheton,  dated  September  1  and  October  3, 
1404,  from  Galba  B.  1,  74-86,  printed  in  '  Royal 
and  Historical  Letters,  temp.  Henry  IV.,'  pp.  306, 
356.  Both  contain  the  complaint  to  which  his 
MS.  note  refers.  J.  H.  WYLIE. 

Rochdale. 

STEPHEN  LAW  (7th  S.  ii.  348).— Though  not  an 
answer  to  H.  L.'s  question  as  to  the  parentage  of 


II.  Nov.  13,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


Stephen  Law,  these  notes  may  possibly  be  of  some 
use  to  him. 

1.  Under  December  25,  1787,  on  p.   1130  of 
vol.  Ivii.,  pt.  ii.,  of  the  Gent.  Mag.,  is  the  following 
notice  : — 

"  At  Bedgebury,  the  seat  of  his  son-in-law, Carter, 

Esq.,  aged  near  90,  Steph.  Law,  Esq.,  formerly  governor 
of  Bombay,  and  one  of  the  directors  of  the.  East  India 
Company,  and  father  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  L.,  Archdeacon  of 
Rochester.  His  Lady  died  Feb.  2,  1785." 

See  also  p.  1193,  where  a  correction  is  made  and 
"  John  Carder  "  substituted  for  " Carter." 

2.  From  the  notice  in  Gent.  Mag.,  1785,  pt.  i., 
p.  156,  it  appears  that  Mrs.  Law  died  "  at  Brox- 
born,  aged  77." 

3.  As  to  the  purchase  of  the  Bedgebury  estate 
by  John   Cartier   see  Hasted's   '  Kent.'  vol.  iii. 
(1790),  p.  37.  G.  F.'  R.  B. 

The  arms  used  by  him  were  borne  by  Law, 
Archdeacon  of  Kochester.  Crest,  a  dove  with  olive 
branch.  They  are  also  attributed  to  the  Lancashire 
family  of  Lowe,  to  whom  they  probably  belong. 

E.  FRY  WADE. 

Axbridge,  Somerset. 

"  THE  JOLLY  ROGER  "  (7th  S.  ii.  348).— This 
flag  is  alluded  to  in  the  fine  novel '  The  Pirate,'  by 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  the  probable  date  of  which  is 
1700,  as  follows :  "  Then  set  all  sail,  clear  the 
deck,  stand  to  quarters,  up  with  the  Jolly  Roger  " 
(chap,  xxxii.).  A  note  at  the  foot  of  p.  323, 
vol.  xiii.,  of  the  Centenary  Edition  of  the  "  Waver- 
ley  Novels  "  explains  it  :  "  The  pirates  gave  this 
name  to  the  black  flag,  which,  with  many  horrible 
devices  to  enhance  its  terrors,  was  their  favourite 
ensign."  A  small  engraving  in  the  same  edition, 
appended  to  the  introduction,  represents  it  as  having 
a  sable  field,  two  cross  bones,  and  over  them  a 
large  hourglass. 

It  would  not,  however,  appear  that  the  flag  was 
hoisted  until  the  eve  of  an  engagement,  as  pirates 
usually  sailed  under  false  colours.  The  pirate 
schooner  Fortune's  Favourite  is  said  in  the 
same  chapter  to  have  had  the  English  jack  and 
pennon  flying  when  at  anchor  in  the  bay  of  Kirk- 
wall,  of  course  for  security. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

ACQUISITION  OF  A  SURNAME  (7th  S.  ii.  266, 
355). — About  fifty  years  ago  there  was  an  old 
man  living  at  Chenies,  in  Bucks,  who  was  called 
Jack  Lunnon,  owing  to  the  fact  that  in  his  youth  he 
was  the  only  person  in  the  parish  who  had  ever 
visited  London,  an  adventure  of  which  he  was 
never  tired  of  boasting  in  the  village  alehouse. 

T. 

Foundlings  usually  were  baptized  by  the  name 
of  the  locality  in  which  they  were  discovered;  al- 
though I  have  noticed  many  such,  I  cannot  now 
recall  one  to  mind.  It  was  very  common  to  give 


to  the  child  the  name  of  the  church  or  parish,  e.  g., 
Mary  Aldermarye,  Relictus  Dunstan,  &c.  At 
St.  Lawrence's,  Old  Jewry,  the  surname  of 
Lawrence  is  invariably  given  to  them,  and  in 
St.  Clement  Danes  they  are  all  named  Clement. 
The  same  custom  prevailed  in  Lincoln's  Inn  and 
the  Temple.  Examples  of  other  appropriate  appel- 
lations are  Thomas  Nameless,  Cuthbert  Godsend, 
Subpoena,  &c.  See  '  Parish  Registers,'  by  Waters. 

VlLTONIUS. 

Sloppy,  the  historic  turner  of  the  mangle,  is 
one  of  such  curiosities  of  nomenclature,  which,  if 
not  true,  merite  bien  de  I'ttre.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

CHAPEL  ON  WAKEFIELD  BRIDGE  (7th  S.  ii.  346). 
— The  following  item  may,  with  your  permission, 
gratify  a  little  further  curiosity  in  relation  to  what 
Thoresby  calls  "the  antique  Chappell  on  ye  Bridge." 
Richard  Sykes,  priest  of  "  ye  Chanterie  on  ye  Brigge 
of  Wakefield,"  from  August  21,  1484,  till  July  6, 
1514,  prayed  for  the  souls  of  Richard  Plantagenet, 
Duke  of  York,  and  others  slain  in  the  Battle  of 
Wakefield,  December  31,  A.D.  1460.  Fide  Joseph 
Hunter,  F.S.A.  ;  Add.  MS.  24,470,  p.  399;  Big- 
land's  '  Yorkshire,'  pp.  804-14  ;  and  Thoresby's 
'  Ducatus  Leodiensis,'  between  pp.  164  and  165. 

JAS.  S. 

A  notice  of  this  chapel  should  not  be  without 
a  reference  to  '  Remarks  upon  Wayside  Chapels, 
with  Observations  on  the  Architecture  and  Present 
State  of  the  Chantry  on  Wakefield  Bridge,'  by 
John  Chessell  Buckler  and  Charles  Buckler,  Ox- 
ford, 1853.  It  has  plans  and  unusually  choice 
engravings.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

NEWTON  AND  THE  APPLE  (7th  S.  ii.  328). — 
S.  R.  quotes  a  passage  from  Sterne's  '  Koran '  in 
which  the  well-known  story  of  the  fall  of  an  apple 
is  transmogrified  into  that  of  a  piece  of  stone  in  a 
quarry,  and  asks  whether  any  other  or  earlier  ver- 
sion gives  it  in  that  shape.  I  know  of  none,  and, 
indeed,  from  the  place  in  which  the  celebrated  fall 
is  said  to  have  taken  place,  it  is  much  more  likely 
to  have  been  of  an  apple  than  of  a  stone.  It  was 
in  the  garden  of  the  manor-house  at  Woolsthorpe, 
near  Colsterworth  (which,  as  may  naturally  be 
supposed,  I  visited  many  years  ago),  where  New- 
ton's mother  lived,  and  to  which  he  appears  to 
have  retired  from  Cambridge  in  the  autumn  of 
1665,  on  account  of  the  Plague,  which  occasioned 
the  "dismissal"  of  the  College  in  August  of  that 
year. 

The  authority  for  the  anecdote  of  the  apple  is 
twofold.  It  was  related  to  Voltaire  by  Mrs.  Con- 
duitt,  nee  Barton,  Newton's  half-niece  ;  and  to 
Robert  Greene  by  Martin  Folkes,  President  of  the 
Royal  Society  from  1741  to  1753.  Perhaps  it  may 
be  worth  while  to  give  the  passage  from  Greene's 
'  Miscellanea  Qusedam  Philosopbica,'  appended  to 
his  work  '  The  Principles  of  the  Philosophy  of  the 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  II.  Nov.  13,  '86. 


Expansive  and  Contractive  Forces.'  The  last 
paragraph  of  the  sixth  section  of  the  '  Miscellanea ' 
in  question  (p.  972  of  the  book)  runs  thus  : — 

"  Haec  a  me  Scripta  fuerunt,  cum  Newtoni  Gravita- 
tionem  reputarem  esse  omnium  Rerum  Principium, 
neque  quicquam  fere  jam  etiam  Corrigo,  nisi  quod 
Asseram  Pressionem  non  forsan  esse  Equabilem  per 
Totam  Rerum  Compagem,  nee  Materiam  esse  Similarem, 
vel  Proportionalem  ipsius  Ponderi ;  Quae  Sententia 
Celeberrima,  Originem  ducit,  uti  omnis,  ut  fertur,  Cog- 
nitio  nostra,  a  Porno;  id  quod  Accepi  ab  Ingeniosissimo 
efc  Doctissimo  Viro,  panter  ac  Optimo,  mihi  autem 
Amicissimo,  Martina  Folkes  ArmiKero,  Regiae  vero 
Societatis  Socio  Meritissimo ;  Quern  hie  Honoris  Causa 
Nomino." 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

PROVERBS  AND  SAYINGS  (2nd  S.  xi.  264;  6th  S. 
xi.  90,  196). — I  have  only  just  discovered  that  on 
April  23,  1881,  a  correspondent  put  to  the  Oracle 
a  similar  query  to  that  inserted  at  the  second  refer- 
ence by  MR.  STREATFIELD,  as  to  the  supposition 
that  the  proverb  "  First  catch  your  hare,"  &c., 
was  to  be  found  in  Mrs.  Glass's  '  Cookery  Book.' 
The  Oracle's  reply  was  as  follows  : — 

"  The  general  belief  is  that  Mrs.  Glass,  in  her '  Cookery 
Book,'  wrote,  '  First  catch  your  hare,  and  then,'  &c., 
giving  directions  for  its  cooking.  It  has  been  suggested 
that  what  she  really  wrote  must  have  been  '  first  scatch ' 
(skin)  [or  '  scradge  '  (trim),  or  '  scotch  '  (cut  up)].  But 
if  the  suggesters  had  looked  at  the  book  itself,  they  would 
have  found  that  nothing  nearer  '  catch  '  than  '  case  '  was 
written  about  the  hare.  Dr.  John  Hill  (born  1716,  died 
1775)  wrote  a  book  which  he  called  '  The  Art  of  Cookery,' 
and  which  he  ascribed  to  '  A  Lady.'  In  Notes  and  Queries 
(2nd  S.  i.  206)  Dubuis  quotes  from  a  '  Biographical  Dic- 
tionary,' 'On  his  outset  in  London,  he  (Astley  the 
painter)  lived  in  St.  James  Street,  where  Dr.  Hill  fol- 
lowed him,  and  wrote  that  book  which,  except  the  Bible, 
has  had  the  greatest  sale  in  the  language,  the  "  Cookery  " 
of  Mrs.  Glass.'  The  later  editions  of  this  cookery  book 
have  the  name  of  Mrs.  Glass  on  the  title-page.  Neither 
in  the  first  edition  nor  in  the  fourth  appears  the  phrase 
'  first  catch  your  hare.'  In  the  first,  now  before  us,  the 
actual  words  used  in  the  receipt  for  roasting  a  hare  are, 
'  Take  your  hare  when  it  is  cas'd,  and  make  a  pudding, 
&c.'  In  Latham's  '  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language ' 
(founded  on  that  of  Dr.  Johnson  edited  by  Todd)  the 
word  case  is  thus  dealt  with  in  its  verbal  rendering, «  Case, 
put  in  a  case  or  cover  :  "  Case  ye,  case  ye,  on  with  your 
vizors"  (Shakespeare,  '  1  Hen.  IV.,'  II.  ii.) ;  and  again, 
"  Like  a  fall'n  cedar,  far  diffused  his  train,  cas'd  in  green 
scales,  the  crocodile  extends  "  (Thomson).  And  further, 
to  cover  on  the  outside  with  materials  different  from 
those  on  the  inside :  "  Thus  they  began  to  case  their 
houses  with  marble"  (Arbuthnot).  In  hunting  the 
word  meant  to  take  off  the  skin  :  "  We  '11  make  you  run 
sport  with  the  fox  ere  we  case  him  "  (Shakespeare, '  All 's 
Well  that  Ends  Well,'  III.  vi.).'  In  olden  days  of 
cookery  it  was  the  custom  to  case  rabbits,  poultry,  &c., 
in  a  thick  paste  before  boiling,  to  preserve  the  flavour 
and  juice  better,  and,  as  in  the  north  of  Ireland  and  once 
in  the  Highlands,  hares  were  plucked  of  their  fur,  and 
not  skinned,  they  may  have  been  cas'd  with  paste  in  the 
same  manner  as  poultry.  The  hunting  rendering,  how- 
ever, seems  the  most  probable,  and  Mrs.  Glass's  oft  mis- 
quoted directions  for  roasting  a  hare  seem  simply  to 
have  meant '  take  off  the  skin.'  The  first  edition  of  Dr. 


Hill's  book  is  in  folio,  and  was  published  '  at  Mrs.  Ash- 
burn's  china  shop,  the  corner  of  Fleet  Ditch,  1747.'  " 

GEO.  H.  BRIBRLEY. 
Western  Mail,  Cardiff. 

NURSERY  EHYMES  (7th  S.  ii.  229, 278, 319).— The 
article  in  Household  Words  mentioned  by  W.  H.  P. 
appeared  in  the  issue  for  September  20,  1851 
(iii.  601),  and  is  entitled  '  A  Witch  in  the  Nur- 
sery.' I  have  noted  it  in  my  copy  as  having  been 
written  by  K.  H.  Home,  on  the  authority  of 
W.  H.  B.  A.  G.  may  also  be  referred  to  an 
article  by  the  Kev.  Charles  W.  Boase,  of  Exeter 
College,  Oxford,  in  the  Academy  for  November  16, 
1870,  p.  29.  This  article  contains  several  refer- 
ences to  other  works.  Mr.  William  Durant 
Cooper  printed  privately  'Reasons  for  a  New 
Edition  of  the  Nursery  Rhymes,'  1842.  I  should 
say  that  my  authority  for  this  is  a  second-hand 
bookseller's  catalogue,  and  that  I  have  never 
actually  seen  the  tract.  Mr.  Ralston  gave  a  lec- 
ture on  English  nursery  tales  at  the  London 
Institution  a  few  years  ago,  but  my  cutting  has, 
unfortunately,  no  date.  There  is  some  amusing 
banter  by  Hazlitt  on  the  subject  in  Blackwood  for 
July,  1824,  p.  71.  R.  B.  P. 

AUDLEY  STREET  (7th  S.  ii.  308). — The  following 
extract  from  '  Old  and  New  London '  will  answer 
MR.  CAREY'S  query : — 

"Audley  Street — so  called,  not  from  the  Lords  Audley, 
as  is  often  supposed,  but  after  Mr.  Hugh  Audley,  a  bar- 
rister of  the  Inner  Temple,  who,  seeing  the  tendency  of 
London  to  increase  in  a  westerly  direction,  bought  up 
the  ground  hereabouts  for  building  purposes,  and  having 
started  with  a  very  small  capital,  died  in  1662,  leaving 
property  to  the  tune  of  nearly  half  a  million.  The  land 
taken  up  by  him  is  described  in  an  old  survey,  to  be  seen 
among  the  maps  of  George  III.  in  the  British  Museum, 
as  '  lying  between  Great  Brook  Field  and  the  Shoulder 
of  Mutton  Field.'  The  history  of  this  individual  may  be 
found  in  a  curious  pamphlet  entitled  '  The  Way  to  be 
Rich,  according  to  the  practice  of  the  great  Audley,  who 
began  life  with  200J.  in  the  year  1605,  and  died  worth 
400,0002.  this  instant  November,  1662.'  " 

See  also  Cunningham's  '  Handbook  of  London.' 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

[  Many  contributors  are  thanked  for  communications 
to  the  same  effect.] 

DEACONS  (7th  S.  ii.  207).— So  far  as  I  know 
deacons  were  often  attached  to  a  church  as  most 
useful  assistants.  They  preached,  catechized,  and 
baptized,  besides  "  looking  up  "  negligent  people, 
&c.,  and  thus  practically  learned  their  work.  One 
of  my  oldest  friends  remained  so  for  twenty  years, 
and  has  only  recently  been  persuaded  to  receive 
priest's  orders.  F.S.A.Scot. 

THE  BUTCHERS  AND  THE  JEWS  (6th  S.  vii.  328). 
— I  find  from  the  index  that  this  query  has  re- 
mained unanswered,  though  I  believe  that  I  sent 
a  reply  when  the  query  first  appeared.  Christians 


7*  8.  II.  Nov.  IS,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


"  were  forbidden  to  buy  flesh  from  Jews  and  to 
sell  the  same  to  Christians,"  probably  because  it 
was  discovered  that  Jewish  butchers  usually  sell  to 
Christians  only  the  flesh  which  has  failed  to  pass 
the  strict  tests  of  the  Rabbinical  law.  Failure  to 
pass  some  of  these  tests  certainly  does  imply  that 
the  animal  was  to  some  extent  diseased,  but  others 
of  the  tests  have  little  relation  to  the  condition  of 
the  flesh  sold,  carcases  sometimes  being  rejected 
because  of  irregularity  in  the  mode  of  slaughtering. 
However,  the  prohibition  alluded  to  (somewhat 
inconsistent  with  the  fact  that  no  tests  at  all  are 
applied  in  ordinary  cases  by  any  but  Jewish 
butchers)  may  have  been  due  to  a  rather  groundless 
fear  that  the  meat  disposed  of  in  this  way  by  Jews 
was  unfit  for  human  food.  I.  ABRAHAMS. 

London  Institution. 

SWORDMAKBRS      MENTIONED      BY     SflAKSPEARE 

(7th  S.  ii.  329).— With  reference  to  MR.  G.  HEN- 
DERSON'S inquiry  on  this  subject,  I  would  remark 
that  the  word  "Fox,"  used  with  reference  to  a 
sword,  is  probably  not  a  maker's  name.  The  ex- 
pressions "A  Fox  blade,"  "An  old  Fox,"  &c., 
generally  mean  a  sword  upon  the  blade  of  which 
is  engraved  the  rude  figure  (usually  made  by  seven 
or  eight  straight  lines  and  two  or  three  curved 
ones)  of  a  fox  or  wolf.  Demmin  ('  Weapons  of 
War ')  states  that  this  mark  is  believed  to  have 
been  granted  by  the  Archduke  Albert  in  1349  to 
the  Armourers'  Guild  of  Passau.  It  is  considered 
by  collectors  to  be  a  proof-mark,  indicating  a  cer- 
tain degree  of  excellence,  and  being  commonly 
found  upon  broadsword  blades  of  the  sixteenth 
century  (those  of  Toledo  and  Solingen  especially), 
expressions  referring  to  it  would  be  likely  to  be 
often  used  in  Shakespeare's  time  when  speaking  of 
such  swords.  There  is  another  armourer's  mark 
often  called  by  collectors  a  fox  or  wolf  mark. 
This  is  the  small  figure  of  a  quadruped  stamped 
into  the  blade — not  engraved  upon  it.  This  mark 
was  used  by  Julian  del  Key,  of  Toledo.  The 
animal  represented,  however,  resembles  a  sheep  or 
goat  quite  as  much  as  a  fox  or  wolf. 

W.  WAREINQ  FAULDER. 
Arts  Club,  Manchester. 

The  word  "  fox  "  =  sword  is,  I  believe,  to  be 
found  only  in  one  of  Shakespeare's  plays,' Henry  V.,' 
IV.  iv.  9.  The  name  is  given  to  a  sword  not  be- 
cause one  Fox  was  the  maker  of  it,  but  because 
the  sword  bore  the  "  Passau  mark,  which,  origin- 
ally a  wolf,  in  later  times  more  resembled  a  fox, 
as  seen  to-day  on  Solingen  blades."  Cf.  Fairholt's 
'  Costume  in  England,'  vol.  ii.  p.  170,  ed.  1885. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

MEDAL  (7th  S.  ii.  248).— See  '  Medallic  Illus- 
trations of  the  History  of  Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land '  (1885),  vol.  i.  pp.  238-9,  where  some  of  the 
varieties  of  this  medal  are  described.  It  was 
struck  upon  the  marriage  of  Charles  I.  with  Hen- 


rietta Maria.  According  to  the  authority  referred 
to  above,  "  There  were  more  than  one  pair  of  dies 
used  to  strike  these  small  medals,  which  were 
probably  distributed  in  great  profusion." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

ARMS  OF  DRUCE  OF  FULHAM  (7th  S.  ii.  207). — 
Besides  the  De  Dreux  family,  the  arms  Chequy,  or 
and  az.  on  a  shield,  were  borne  by  the  Earls  of 
Surrey  and  Warrenne,  both  of  the  first  and  second 
creations.  W.  SYKES,  M.R.C.S. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 
349).— 

"  The  clergyman  should  remember,"  &c. 

These  words  are  a  generalization  from  a  note  of  the 
late  Dr.  Blunt  on  the  Burial  Service  ('Annotated  Prayer- 
book,'  p.  477.  4to.  ed.).  where  they  refer  to  the  case  of 
suicide.  They  are  found  also,  with  a  slight  verbal  differ- 
ence, in  his  '  Book  of  Church  Law  (p.  180,  ed.  1872).  As 
MR.  FKERE  gives  them,  they  read  to  me  like  an  extract 
from  some  episcopal  or  archidiaconal  charge. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Lyrics  from  the  Song  -  Books  of  the  Elizabethan  Age, 

Edited  by  A.  H.  Bullen.  (Nimmo.) 
THE  chips  from  Mr.  Bullen's  workshop  are  not  less 
valuable  and  acceptable  than  the  results  of  his  regular 
labours.  While  engaged-  upon  his  all-important  task  of 
re-editing  our  Elizabethan  dramatists  he  finds  time  to 
collect  the  lyrics  of  the  same  age  which  are  not  included 
in  the  various  poetical  miscellanies  published  at  the 
close  of  the  sixteenth  and  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
centuries.  The  result  is  a  volume  which  every  lover  of 
poetry  will  hug  to  his  heart.  In  using  the  expression 
"chips  "  we  do,  indeed,  Mr.  Bullen  an  injustice.  Only 
in  the  sense  which  the  mention  of  Mr.  Bullen's  chief 
labour  denotes  can  its  employment  be  defended.  In  all 
respects  this  anthology  is  a  substantive  and  an  important 
work.  Quite  justified  is  Mr.  Bullen  in  asserting  that 
many  of  the  poems  he  quotes  are  "  unknown  even  to 
those  who  have  made  a  special  study  of  Elizabethan 
poetry."  All  the  song-books  in  the  British  Museum  have 
been  carefully  examined,  and  two  which  are  not  to  be 
found  in  the  national  library  are  also  laid  under  contri- 
bution. The  volume  thus  composed  is  priceless,  and  Mr. 
Bullen's  praise  of  the  lyrics,  that  "  for  delicate  perfection 
of  form  some  of  the  Elizabethan  songs  can  compare  with 
the  choicest  epigrams  in  the  Greek  anthology,"  is  not 
overstrained  or  excessive.  '  La  Musa  Madrigalesca '  of 
Thomas  Oliphant  (Lond.,  1837)  is  a  work  similar  in  aim, 
which  has  long  been  a  favourite  with  lovers  of  poetry, 
and  will  not  even  now  be  dismissed  from  their  regards. 
Rimbault,  Collier,  Mr.  W.  J.  Linton,  and  Prof.  Arber 
have  also  quarried  in  the  same  mine  with  success.  The 
present  volume  contains,  however,  poems  to  be  found  in 
no  previous  collection,  and  its  arrangement  and  the 
nature  of  the  selection  equally  commend  it.  Very 
numerous  are  the  song  writers  laid  under  contribution. 
Campion,  Byrd,  and  John  Dowland  have  been  per- 
sistently pillaged,  and  Campion,  who  deserves  all  that 
can  be  said  in  his  favour,  seems  the  editor's  chief 
favourite.  The  translation  by  Campion  of  Horace's  ode, 
"  Vivamus,  mea  Lesbia  atque  amemus,"  is  divine,  and 
makes  us  deeply  regret  the  restrictions  of  space  which 
prohibit  quotation.  Dowlaud's  "  Go,  crystal  tears ' 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  n.  Nor.  i 


(p.  33),  J.  Darryel's  "Let  not  Chloria  think "  (p.  66), 
Robert  Jones's  "  She  whose  matchless  beauty  shameth ' 
(p.  101),  the  "  Sweet  Suffolk  Owl "  (p.  116),  and  a  score 
others  may  be  commended  to  the  reader.     Weelkes  s 
madrigal,  "Now  every  tree  renews  his  summer  green, 
recalls  the  Laureate's  "  Why  lingereth  she  to  clothe  her 
heart  with  love? "  and  "  Shall  a  frown  or  angry  eye  ! 
(p.  99)  anticipates  a  famous  lyric  of  Wither.    The  whole 
volume  is,  indeed,  a  mine  of  poetical  wealth. 

Romances  of  Chivalry.   Told  and  Illustrated  in  Facsimile 

by  John  Ashton.     (Fisher  Unwin). 
FROM  the  eighteenth  century,  which  he  has  been  as- 
siduously illustrating,  Mr.  Ashton  has  gone  back  at  a 
bound  a  few  hundred  years,  and  now  deals  with  medi- 
aeval literature  and  art.    In  determining  to  popularize 
the  romances,  which  were  one  of  the  most  characteristic 
products  of  feudal  times,  he  has  wisely  put  on  one  side, 
as  worthy  of  separate  treatment,  the  whole    of   the 
romances  belonging  to  the  cycles  of  Charlemagne  and  of 
King  Arthur.    Confining  himself,  then,  to  the  romances 
which  are  "thoroughly  independent"  of  one  another, 
and  can  stand  on  their  own  merits,  he  has  commenced 
with  the  curious  legend  of  Melusine,  and  has  supplied  a 
dozen  romances,  the  best  known  of  which  are  '  Sir  Bevis 
of  Hampton,'  'The  Squyr  of  Low  Degre,'  '  The  Knight 
of  the  Swanne,'  'Valentine  and  Orson,'  'Guy  of  War- 
wick,' and  '  Robert  the  Devyll.'    An  account  of  these  is 
given,  with  extracts,  and  the  whole  is  illustrated  with 
reproductions  by  Mr.  Ashton  of  the  quaint  and  bar- 
barous designs  of  early  editions.    In  these  facsimiles  of 
the  wood  blocks  will  be  found  a  chief  attraction  of  the 
volume,  which  is  both  handsome  and  readable.    'Melu- 
sine,' which  is  amply  illustrated,  is  taken  from  a  trans- 
lation in  MS.  in  the  British  Museum,  which  has  not  yet 
been  printed.     It  is  of  the  fourteenth  century.     Some  of 
its  illustrations — such  as  the  benediction  of  the  nuptial 
couch,  the  disappearance  of  Melusine  through  a  window 
over  the  castle  moat,  after  her  transformation,  naked  all 
but  the  tall  bifurcated  headgear  a  la  Diane  de  Poitiers, 
and  the  burning  of  the  abbey  of  Maillieres  by  Geoffrey 
with  the  Great  Tooth— are  indescribably  curious  and 
primitive.     'Sir  Isumbras'  is  taken  from  the  printed 
edition  of  Wm.  Copland,  of  1550  circa.     The  same  may 
be  said  of '  Sir  Bevis  of  Hampton,'  which  is  also  printed 
without  a  date  by  Copland.  '  The  Knight  of  the  Swanne,' 
also  printed  by  Copland,  has  illustrations  which  are  in  a 
higher  order  of  art,  but  are  still  quaint  and  curious. 
'  Robert  the  Devyll,'  taken  from  an  edition  by  Wynkyn 
de  Worde  in  the  British  Museum,  has  also  one  or  two 
striking  designs.    To  most  students  of  early  literature 
these  romances  are  known,  and  something  has  been  done 
by  Weber,  Ritson,  W.  J.  Thorns,  and  others  to  exteric 
the  knowledge  of  them.    Mr.  Ash  ton's  work  is  written 
with  the  design  of  further  popularizing  them.     In  this 
it  can  scarcely  fail  of  success  with   the  class  for  the 
benefit  of  which  it  is  designed.    It  is  very  well  got  up  by 
Mr.  Unwin. 

Sir  Charles  Grandison :   Solomon  Gessner.    Illustrate 

from  the  original  Copperplates.  (Field  &  Tuer.) 
A  NEW  series  of  reproductions,  to  be  called  "  Illustrated 
Gleanings  from  the  Classics,"  are  commenced  by  Messrs 
Field  &  Tuer  with  the  two  works  above  named.  I 
is  a  happy  idea  to  preserve  and  issue  at  a  cheap  pric 
such  designs  on  copper  as  are  still  accessible,  most  o 
the  plates  having  found  their  way  to  the  melting-pot 
Isaac  Taylor's  illustrations  to  '  Sir  Charles  Grandison, 
of  which  half  a  dozen  characteristic  specimens  are  re 
produced,  are  admirable  in  their  way,  recalling  in  som 
respects  of  workmanship  the  superb  '  Monument  du  Cos 
tume '  of  Moreau  le  Jeune.  Equally  characteristic 
though  wholly  different,  are  Cromek's  engravings  afte 


he  graceful  designs  of  Stothard.  It  is  to  be  hoped  this 
elightful  series  will  be  continued. 

To  a  similar  class  with  the  above  belongs  One  Thou- 
and  Quaint,  Cuts  from  Books  of  Other  Days,  which 
Messrs.  Field  &  Tuer  have  published.  These  designs 
re  taken  from  chap-books,  children's  tales,  fables,  &c., 
nd  constitute  a  curious  collection. 

THE  RET.  C.  DELAVAL  COBHAM,  at  present  in  Larnaca, 
as  issued  An  Attempt  at  a  Bibliography  of  Cyprus,  in- 
erleaved  to  receive  additions.  It  includes  considerably 
ver  one  hundred  separate  works. 

IN  commemoration  of  the  coming  of  age  of  the  North 
itaflfordshire  Naturalists'  Field  Club  and  Archaeological 
Society,  Mr.  Rupert  Simms,  of  Newcastle-under-Lyme, 
ias  compiled  a  chronological  history  and  bibliography 
f  the  society. 

PART  XXXVI.  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  Parodies  deals,  as 
was  promised,  with  Moore.  A  new  volume  will  begin 
with  the  next  number. 


£otirr£  to  CarmfpanOenttf. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
;o  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

A.  COLEBY  ("  Sir  H.  Coles's  Topographical  Guides  "). 
— These  may,  we  believe,  be  got  through  any  bookseller 
from  the  publishers,  Messrs.  G.  Bell  &  Sons.  The  guides 
to  Westminster  Abbey  and  to  Hampton  Court  may  be 
obtained  from  Messrs.  G.  Bell  and  Sons.  The  others  are 
out  of  print,  and  must  be  purchased  second-hand. 

PRIMROSE  ("Twelfth  Night  Plays")  is  anxious  to 
know  where  a  list  can  be  obtained  of  the  characters  of 
children's  Twelfth  Night  performances.  For  Twelfth 
Day  she  is  referred  to  5th  S.  xi.  3. 

MEAD  ("  Pour  oil  on  troubled  waters  "). — For  all  that 
is  known  on  this  question,  which  comes  up  with  amazing 
persistency  every  three  or  four  weeks,  see  6th  S.  iii.  69, 
252,  298;  iv.  174 ;  vi.  97, 177;  x.  307,  351,  &c. 

F.  .A.  S.  ("  Approbation  from  Sir  Hubert  Stanley  is 
praise  indeed  "). — From  Morton's  '  Cure  for  the  Heart 
Ache,'  V.  ii. 

J.  LUTTRELL  PALMER  ("Parallel  Passages  :  Tennyson 
and  Herrick  "). — This  resemblance,  so  far  as  we  know, 
has  not  been  pointed  out.  Similar  instances  are  common. 

MR.  J.  S.  ATTWOOD  is  anxious  to  trace  a  paper  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  on  the  connexion  between  the  Abbot  of  Hulme 
and  the  bishopric  of  Norwich  or  Lincoln. 

R.  F.  C.  ("  Key  to  the  New  Republic  ").— No  such 
key  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

ERNEST  BELL  ("  Ferencz  Renyi  "). — See  present  num- 
ber, p.  389. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher" — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print:  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


7">  8.  II.  Nor.  20,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  SO,  1888. 


CONTENTS— N°  47. 

NOTES :— Migration  to  New  England,  401— Barnard's  Inn, 
402  —  Jokes  on  Death  —  Oxfordshire  Archaeology,  404  — 
Domesday — \Vhat  Constitutes  a  Park?  405 — Pope  and  Gray 
on  Dryden— Fasting  Men— Holbein's  Bible  Cuts— Edition, 
406. 

QUERIES :— Whyomar,  Lord  of  Aske  — 'Olla  Podrida'  — 
McKillop  Family,  407 — "Rose  of  Derrinsalla "— Starve-yoad 
—Mores  —  Fire  of  London  —  '  Laurea  Austriaca  '—Theory 
of  Origin  of  Species— Barra  :  Bahr  :  Bernera— Dana  Family 
—Name  of  Binder— "Te  igitur" — Hotchkiss— Crape— Lime- 
house,  408 — Bowl — Portrait  of  Cardinal  Quignon — Hurst — 
Squoze— Lawyer  and  Warrior— The  'Museum,'  409— Curious 
Book-plate,  410. 

REPLIES:— 'Rule  Britannia, '  410 -Alphabet  on  Church- 
Miniatures,  411— Was  Richard  III.  a  Hunchback  ?— W. 
Oldys— Hair  turned  White,  412— Ethelburgh-Tate— Church 
Porch— Ladder-dance— Punishment  by  Whipping— Index  of 
Ale  and  Beer  Songs— Jewish  Slang— The  Crane— Register  of 
Birth,  413 -Adam's  Life  in  Eden— Name  of  Royal  Family, 
414— Old  Italian  Proverb— Parody  Wanted— Bibliographies, 
415  —  "Imp  of  Lincoln,"  416 — Hagways — Authorship  of 
Title,  417— T.  Forster— Eddy-wind  of  Doctrine  —  Crests — 
Author  of  Epitaph — Willey-house— Harlequin's  Bat,  418 — 
'  Town  and  Country  Magazine '— Baskerville  Prayer  Book- 
Authors  Wanted,  419. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Ashton's  '  Legendary  History  of  the 
Cross  '— Burke's  'History  of  the  Landed  Gentry' — 'Journal 
of  William  Darling '  —  Pollard's  '  Chaucer's  Canterbury 
Tales.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


fiatt*. 

THE  MIGRATION  PROM  ENGLAND  TO  NEW 
ENGLAND  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

Anything  that  promises  fruit  in  my  Southwark 
study  of  John  Harvard  is  very  attractive  to  me. 
My  last  gleaning  in  this  field  is  so  interesting  that 
I  think  it  will  please  your  readers,  as  it  will  me, 
if  you  can  find  room  for  it.  It  is  so  refreshing  to 
meet  now  with  a  pure,  unsophisticated  book  upon 
a  good  subject  that  I  with  confidence  send  you 
somewhat  of  a  ri&umi  of  '  The  Wonder-working 
Providence  of  Sion's  Saviour,  being  the  Kelation 
of  the  first  planting  in  New  England  in  the  Yeare 
1628,'  printed  for  Nathaniel  Brooke  at  the  Angel 
in  Cornhill,  1654  and  again  1659.  It  is  marked 
very  rare  and  the  price  141.  14s.  in  Mr.  Quaritch's 
catalogue,  October,  1886,  and  is  hot  from  the  real 
convictions  of  the  writer  or  writers. 

The  first  chapter  tells  of  the  sad  condition  of 
England  when  this  people  removed, "  Every  corner 
filled  with  the  fury  of  malignant  adversaries, 
Christ  creates  a  New  England."  1628,  "  He  stirs 
up  his  servants  by  proclamation  in  this  way,  '  Oh 
yes !  oh  yes !  oh  yes  !  all  you  people  of  Christ  that 

are  here  oppressed gather  yourselves  together, 

your  wife s  and  little  ones,  and  answer  to  your 
severall  Names  as  you  shall  be  shipped  for  his 
service.' " 

The  fifth  chapter  tells  of  the  seven  sectaries  that 
were  troubling  England  : — "  Gortonists,  who  deny 


the  humanity  of  Christ.  Papists,  who  consider 
their  own  merits  and  works  equal  with  Christ's  in- 
valuable death  and  suffering.  Familists,  looking 
for  rare  revelations  and  forsaking  the  sure  revealed 
word.  Seekers,  who  deny  the  churches  and  ordin- 
ance of  Christ.  Antinomians,  who  deny  the  morall 
law  to  be  the  Rule  of  Christ.  Anabaptists,  who 
deny  the  civil  government  to  be  proved  of  Christ. 
Prelacy,  who  will  have  their  own  injunctions  sub- 
mitted unto  in  the  churches  of  Christ." 

Benjamin  Spencer,  ejected  minister  of  St. 
Thomas's,  Southwark,  in  1634,  in  his  '  Golden 
Meane,'  1659,  gives  a  pictorial  specimen  of  each 
sectary,  much  as  '  The  Wonder-working  Pro- 
vidence '  book  does  in  words,  and  adds  a  rhyme  to 
each.  The  sixth  chapter  tells  how  the  people  of 
Christ  ought  to  behave  themselves  in  warlike  dis- 
cipline, to  provide  against  the  forces  of  Anti- 
christ." The  directions  follow:— "See  you  store 
yourselves  with  all  sorts  of  weapons  for  war,  fur- 
bish up  your  Swords,  Rapiers,  and  all  other  piercing 
weapons.  As  for  great  Artillery,  seeing  present 
means  falls  short,  waite  on  the  Lord  Christ  and 
hee  will  stir  up  friends  to  provide  for  you  :  and  in 
the  meane  time  spare  not  to  lay  out  coyne  for  In- 
struments of  War.  The  minde  of  Christe  is  to 
put  out  the  Name  of  Ammalech,  the  Persecutors, 
— fight  the  Lords  Battaile, — minde  the  worke  of 

Christ,  not eyeing  the  best  grasse-platts  and 

situations  for  Farmes."  "  When  the  proclamation 
in  Great  Brittaine  was  made,  some  said  let  no  Sub- 
sidy men  passe,  others,  search  for  Nonconformists 
— let  none  of  the  late  silenced  Ministers  passe 
into  the  Ships."  By  "  advise  of  one  Mr.  White,* 
an  honest  Counsellor-at-Law,"  "  a  grant  is  proposed 
to  those  holding  of  the  manner  of  East  Greenwich." 
Why  1  unless  a  centre  of  disaffection  was  about 
Southwark;  apparently  the  feeling  was  to  prevent 
the  people  going  rather  than  to  assist  them. 

"1618,  a  little  before  the  removeall  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  from  Holland  to  Plimouth,  in 
New  England,  the  ancient  Indians  report  of  their 
people  that  they  were  sorely  stricken  with  a  sore 
consumption,  their  wig  warns  were  full  of  dead  corpes 
— the  Powwows  themselves  were  stricken  with 
death's  stroke."  "  By  this  means  Christ  not  onely 
made  roome  for  his  people  to  plant,  but  tamed 
these  barbarous  Indians."  So  the  pioneers  thought 
the  Lord  worked  for  them  and  against  the 

Indians.  Soon  after,  "  the  Indians  report the 

whole  Nation  of  the  Mattachusets  affrighted  with 
the  arrival  of  a  ship  in  the  bay."  The  new  comers 


*  Probably  John  White,  M.P.  for  Southwark  with 
Edward  Bagshaw  in  1640,  Chairman  of  the  Commons 
Committee  lor  inquiry  aa  to  "  Scandalous  Malignant 

Priests."      In  my  copy  of  '  The  First  Century  of 

Priests  admitted  into  Benefices  by  Prelates,'  1643,  is  a 
note  in  old  writing,  "  John  White,  chairman,  an  apostate 
Presbyter,  but  one  of  Mr.  Baxter's  Saints  concerned  in 
turning  out  near  8,000  ministers." 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  Nov.  20,  '86. 


in  the  ship  "  being  doubtful  as  to  what  entertain- 
ment the  barbarians  might  give  them,  manned  a 

Boate  and  lauded; the  Indians  appeared  with 

Bowes  bent ;  but  the  Lord  otherwise  disposed  of 
it,  for  one  Captaine  Miles  Standish  having  his 
fowling-piece  in  a  reddinesse,  presented  full  at 
the  Indians ;  his  shot  being  directed  by  the  pro- 
vident Hand  of  the  most  high  God,  strook  the 
stoutest  Sachem  among  them  one  the  right  Arme, 
and  they  all  fled."  "  The  English,"  one  is  glad  to 
note,  "  thirsted  more  after  their  conversion  than 
destruction,  and  returned  to  their  Bote  without 
any  damage."  "They  became,"  notwithstanding 
Capt.  Miles  Standish's  shooting  the  Sachem, "more 
friendly  with  the  Indians,  and  planted  a  Church 
of  Christ  there,  calling  the  name  of  the  place  Pli- 
mouth."  The  work  goes  on,  "  in  1628  a  store  of 
servants  were  sent  out  from  England  to  this 
Desart  Wildernesse  with  Mr.  John  Endicat  as 
governor";  the  writer  pens  some  "rude  verse  to 
strong  valiant  John."  The  town  now  built  by 
them  was  Salem,  but  soon  even  food  was  wanted. 
The  writer,  seeing  their  hearts  failing  and  their 
longing  looks  towards  the  old  home,  pathetically 
or  derisively  says  that  "  the  ditch  between  Eng- 
land and  them  was  too  wide  for  them  to  leap."  1629, 
"  Three  godly  ministers  come  over,  and  Mr.  Higgin- 
son  is  elected  to  be  teacher";  then  follow,as  theyfre- 
quently  do  on  other  occasions  with  other  ministers, 
some  curious  verses  in  his  praise.  This  was,  so 
to  speak,  a  way  they  had  in  England  then  and 
after.  Of  Wadsworth,  a  name  greatly  venerated 
in  America,  to  whom  Richard  Baxter  succeeds  in 
1676,  in  the  chapel,  on  the  site  of  Shakespeare's 
Globe,  they  say: — 

Two  sermons  he  did  preach  every  Lord's  day, 
Each  morn  in  week  he  did  expound  and  pray, 
He  sought  the  flock  more  than  he  did  the  fleece. 

I  have  looked  over  many,  all  of  them  as  good  as 
this. 

"  Mr.  Scelton*  was  first  pastor  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  at  Salem,  in  New  England."  It  was  in 
1630  "Scelton  for  Christ  did  leave  his  Native 
soile."  "  The  Church  of  Christ  being  thus  begun, 
the  Lord  with  the  Water-spouts  of  his  tender 
mercy  caused  to  increase  and  fructify."  An  inci- 
dental remark  occurs  here  in  the  book,  upon 
Indian  evidence  partly,  "  the  populous  nation  oi 
Mattachusets,  once  consisting  of  30,000  able  men, 
is  now  brought  to  lesse  than  300,  and  in  their 
roome  this  poore  Church  of  Christ,  at  first  of  7 
persons  and  now  of  43  churches,  professing  One 
God,  One  Christ,  and  one  Gospel,  in  all  7,750 


*  In  Wilkinson's  '  Londinia  Illustrata,'  dated  1813,  i 
a  picture  and  description  of  the  late  Rev.  Charles  Skel 
ton's  Meeting  House,  erected  near  the  site  of  the  Globt 
Theatre,  Southwark  ;  and  of  a  tombstone  recording  his 
death  in  1798,  aged  seventy-three  years — a  memory,  if  no 
a  connexion.    This  place  was  a  very  centre  of  Puritan 
Nonconformists  a  century  or  t«p  before. 


Soules."  The  writer  here  "  rejoices  that  Babylon 
s  fallen,  her  Doctrine  and  Lordly  rabble  of  Popes, 
3ardinalls,  Lordly-Bishops,  Friers,  Monks,  Nuns, 
Seminary  -  Priests,  Jesuits,  Ermites,  Pilgrims, 
Deans,  Prebends,  Arch-Deacons,  Commissaries, 
Officialls,  Proctors,  Somners,  Singing-Men,  Cho- 
risters, Organist,  Bellows- blowers,  Vergers,  Porters, 
Sextons,  Beadsmen,  and  Bel-ringers."  He  spates 
not  to  name  them  all.  WILLIAM  RENDLE. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ORIGIN  AND  PROGRESS  OP  BARNARD'S  INN. 
CHAPTER  VII. 

Notwithstanding  the  apparent  harshness  of  the 
regulations  promulgated  from  time  to  time  for  the 
government  of  the  Inns  of  Court,  they  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  more  stringent  than  was 
necessary  for  keeping  within  the  bounds  of  modera- 
tion the  unruly  spirits  of  the  students  of  former 
days. 

Stow,  in  his  '  Annals  of  London,'  relates  that  in 
the  year  1451  a  tumult  arose  in  Fleet  Street  be- 
tween the  members  of  the  Inns  of  Court  and  Chan- 
cery and  the  citizens  of  London,  and  that,  some 
mischief  being  done,  the  principals  of  Clifford's 
Inn,  Furnival's  Inn,  and  Barnard's  Inn  were  sent 
prisoners  to  Hertford  Castle.  Again,  in  the  reign 
of  James  I.  a  quarrel  between  the  students  of 
Barnard's  Inn  and  the  ''prentices"  in  Holborn  took 
place,  when  the  students  rushed  out  with  clubs 
concealed  under  their  gowns  and  broke  the  heads 
of  the  "prentices,"  for  which  offence  the  principal 
and  the  two  senior  antients  were  committed  to 
Newgate. 

A  strife  with  the  "  prentices,"  however,  in  the 
days  of  James  I.  was  not  attended  with  the  sacri- 
fice of  dignity  which  would  accompany  such  a 
rencontre  in  the  present  time.  The  "  prentices  " 
were  a  quarry  to  which  the  high-flown  scion  of 
aristocracy  studying  in  the  Temple  might  stoop 
without  losing  caste.  Indeed,  the  wit  and  humour 
and  quickness  of  repartee  of  Walter  Scott's  Jenkin 
Vincent  would  place  him  on  terms  of  equality  with 
a  student  of  the  law  going  through  the  ordinary 
routine  of  moots  and  bouts  and  prandial  observ- 
ances at  any  of  the  Inns  of  Court.  Jenkin  Vincent, 
or  "  Jin  Vic,"  as  he  was  styled,  was  educated  at 
Christ's  Hospital,  and  in  all  probability  as  well 
educated  as  any  of  the  law  students  of  his  day. 
The  "  prentices  "  of  that  day  were  not  confined  to 
the  counter,  and  the  shop  of  a  London  tradesman 
in  King  James's  days  was  not  exactly  like  Howell 
&  James's.  Walter  Scott's  description  of  the 
boutique  of  Allan  Ramsay,  Jin  Vic's  master,  in 
Fleet  Street,  may  be  taken  as  a  fair  specimen  of 
the  shops  in  London  of  that  age,  and  probably  the 
shops  in  Holborn  were  of  the  same  character  : — 

"  The  goods,"  says  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  '  The  Fortunes 
of  Nigel,  "  were  exposed  in  cases  only  defended  from  the 


7"1  S.  II.  Nov.  20,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


403 


weather  by  a  covering  of  canvas,  and  the  whole  resem- 
bled the  stalls  and  booths  now  erected  for  the  temporary 
accommodation  of  dealers  at  a  country  fair  rather  than 
the  established  emporium  of  a  respectable  citizen.  Out- 
side of  this  shop  stood  the  apprentice,  addressing  the 
passers-by,  discharging  the  established  words  of  form 
with  the  utmost  volubility — '  What  d'  ye  lack  1  What 
d'  ye  lack  ]  Clucks,  watches,  barnacles  ?  What  d'  ye 
lack,  sir  ?  What  d'  ye  lack,  madam  ? '  The  verbal  pro- 
claimers  of  the  excellence  of  their  master's  qualities  had 
this  advantage  over  those  who  in  the  present  day  use  the 
public  papers  for  the  same  purpose,  that  they  could  in 
many  cases  adapt  their  address  to  the  peculiar  appear- 
ance and  apparent  taste  of  the  passengers.  This  direct 
and  personal  mode  of  invitation  to  customers  became, 
however,  a  dangerous  temptation  to  the  young  wags  who 
were  employed  in  the  task  of  solicitation ;  and  confiding 
in  their  numbers  and  civic  union  the  prentices  of  London 
were  often  seduced  into  taking  liberties  with  the  pas- 
sengers and  exercising  their  wit  at  the  expense  of  those 
whom  they  had  no  hopes  of  converting  into  customers 
by  their  eloquence.  If  this  were  resented  by  any  acts 
of  violence  the  inmates  of  each  shop  were  ready  to  pour 
forth  in  succour,  and  in  the  words  of  an  old  song  which 
Dr.  Johnson  was  used  to  hum — 

Up  then  rose  the  prentices  all, 
Living  in  London,  both  proper  and  tall. 
Desperate  riots  often  arose  on  such  occasions,  especially 
when  the  students  of  any  of  the  Inns  of  Court  were  in- 
sulted, or  conceived  themselves  to  be  so.  Upon  such 
occasions  bare  steel  was  frequently  opposed  to  the  clubs 
of  the  citizens,  and  death  sometimes  ensued  on  both  sides. 
The  tardy  and  inefficient  police  of  the  time  had  no  other 
resource  than  the  alderman  of  the  ward  calling  out 
the  householders,  and  putting  a  stop  to  the  strife  by 
overwhelming  numbers,  as  the  Capulets  and  Montagus 
are  separated  on  the  stage." 

Whether  the  fraternity  of  Jin  Vic,  in  their 
eulogiums  upon  their  masters'  wares  to  the  passers- 
by,  had  quizzed  the  long  hair  and  sharp  pointed 
beards  and  caps  of  the  students  of  Barnard's  Inn,  and 
thus  provoked  their  spleen,  or  how  "the  row  began," 
the  records  do  not  show,  nor  is  it  very  important  to 
inquire,  as  there  now  exists  between  the  com- 
panions and  the  apprentices  of  Holborn  of  the 
present  day  a  most  peaceful  relationship,  which, 
notwithstanding  the  revolutionary  spirit  of  the 
times,  appears  likely  to  continue.  And  I  do  not 
think  any  apprehensions  of  another  commitment 
to  Hertford  or  to  Newgate  need  deter  any  antient 
from  accepting  the  office  of  principal. 

With  the  exception  of  these  single  ebullitions, 
which  attest  the  determination  of  the  students  to 
resent  injury  rather  than  to  make  aggression,  and 
for  which  the  unfortunate  principal  and  antients 
became  the  sufferers,  the  Society  appear  to  have 
kept  the  even  tenor  of  their  way  amid  the  political 
convulsions  of  the  times.  Their  quiet  demeanour, 
however,  did  not  at  all  times  exempt  them  from 
religious  persecution,  for  in  the  beginning  of 
James  I.  the  Society  was  compelled,  in  compliance 
with  the  laws  then  in  existence  against  Catholics, 
to  pass  an  order  that  every  companion  should  take 
the  sacrament  on  the  Feast  of  the  Ascension. 
And  Mr,  Custon,  a  companion,  was  turned  out 


of  commons  for  contemptuously  refusing  to  take 
the  sacrament.  And  in  1617  the  penalties  were 
again  enforced  against  all  companions  who  had 
neglected  to  receive  the  sacrament  in  St.  Andrew's 
Church  on  Ascension  Day,  according  to  ancient 
custom.  It  is  not  unworthy  of  observation  that 
through  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary  and  all  her 
sanguiuary  acts  against  Protestants,  and  Eliza- 
beth's intolerant  denunciations  against  Popish  re- 
cusants, no  persecution  of  any  kind  is  on  record 
against  the  Society  ;  and  that  it  is  not  until  the 
mild  sway  of  the  timorous  James,  who  was  sin- 
gularly averse  to  persecution,  that  penalties  affect- 
ing the  consciences  and  religious  scruples  of  the 
subject  were  attempted  to  be  enforced.  In  1635 
the  steward  was  fined  20s.  for  serving  flesh  meat 
"  for  commons  to  the  companions,"  which  is  con- 
trary to  His  Majesty's  laws  in  that  behalf  and  to 
the  custom  of  the  house. 

In  1679  is  an  entry  in  the  books  showing  that 
religious  tolerance  had  made  no  great  advance  : — 

"  Whereas  the  Principal  of  this  Society  hath  received 
an  Order  from  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  dated 
the  29(h  day  of  March,  1679,  which  Order  followeth  in 
these  words  :  'Die  Sabbti,  29  Mar.,  1679.  It  is  ordered 
by  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal  in  Parliament 
assembled  that  the  Treasurers  or  Benchers  of  the  several 
Inn  of  Court,  and  the  Principals,  Rulers,  or  other  choice 
Members  of  the  several  Inns  of  Chancery,  being  in  Town, 
do  forthwith  bring  into  this  House  a  perfect  List  of  all 
Members  of  the  said  several  Societies  that  are  Irishmen, 
and  also  others  that  are  Papists,  or  reputed  Papists. 
And  that  the  next  Term,  or  so  soon  as  possibly  they  can, 
they  do  expel  out  of  their  several  Societies  all  such  per- 
sons as  shall  not  give  testimony  to  their  being  Pro- 
testants by  going  to  Church,  receiving  the  Sacrament, 
taking  all  Oaths,  and  making  arid  subscribing  such  tests 
and  declarations  as  are  appointed  by  any  Law  for  dis- 
tinguishing Protestants  from  Papists.  And  that  none 
shall  be  hereafter  admitted  that  shall  not  do  the  same.' 
To  which  Order  the  Principal  did  satisfy  their  Lordships 
that  there  was  not  then  any  Irishman,  Papist,  or  reputed 
Papist,  in  the  Society,  and  that  for  the  future  the  re- 
mainder of  the  Order  should  be  observed  according  to 
their  Lordships'  directions." 

The  Test  and  Corporation  Acts  had  been  in 
force  about  six  years  when  this  order  was  made. 

Many  obscure  entries  upon  the  minutes  of  the 
Society  which  caused  me  much  speculation  are 
capable  of  explanation  by  a  comparison  with  con- 
temporary history.  For  example,  it  is  recorded 
in  the  year  1665  that  Jefferys  the  Porter  died  of 
the  Plague.  Now  this  is  the  year  in  which  the 
king  adjourned  the  Court  to  Oxford  by  reason  of 
the  increasing  sickness  ;  and  there  the  Parlia- 
ment was  held.  And  in  the  same  year  it  is  re- 
corded, "  No  Meetings  in  Michaelmas  Term  by 
reasons  of  the  general  Sickness."  The  same  year 
an  allowance  of  4s.  is  made  to  the  porter  for  coals 
to  burn  in  the  street  by  order  of  the  Lord  Mayor. 
I  find  that  among  the  regulations  issued  by  the 
Lord  Mayor,  Sir  John  Lawrence,  for  preventing 
the  spread  of  the  contagion  was  a  recommendation 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  Nov.  20, '? 


to  the  parish  officers  to  make  fires  of  wood  or  coal 
in  the  streets,  in  the  expectation  that  the  flames 
might  tend  to  purify  the  atmosphere.  And  Defoe, 
in  his  account  of  the  Plague,  notices  the  fact  of 
large  bonfires  being  burning  in  Holborn,  perhaps 
lighted  at  the  expense  of  the  Society. 

The  year  following  there  are  entries  which  un- 
doubtedly have  reference  to  the  Fire  of  London. 
"The  porter  allowed  3s.  4d.  for  candles  spent  in  his 
lodge  when  the  dreadful  Fire  in  London  was."  The 
Fire  of  London  happened  the  year  after  the 
Plague,  but  did  not  extend  so  far  as  Barnard's 
Inn.  The  confusion  in  the  streets,  however, 
caused  by  so  dreadful  a  conflagration  may  have 
caused  a  light  to  be  most  useful.  In  1746  there 
are  enactments  by  the  principal  against  bonfires. 
These  coming,  however,  shortly  after  November  5, 
in  all  probability  were  to  restrain  any  exuberant 
demonstration  of  the  true  Protestant  spirit  of  the 
members.  AN  ANTIENT  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 

(To  le  continued.) 


JOKES  ON  DEATH. 

Bacon,  'Of  Death,'  second  of  his  essays:  "It 
is  no  less  worthy  to  observe  how  little  alteration 
in  good  spirits  the  approaches  of  death  make  :  for 
they  appear  to  be  the  same  men  till  the  last  in- 
stant." He  then  gives  instances  of  Augustus 
Csesar  dying  in  a  compliment  to  Livia  ;  Tiberius 
in  dissimulation;  Vespasian  in  a  jest,  sitting  upon 
the  stool,  "  Ut  puto  Deus  fio." 

A  parallel  may  be  given  in  Shakespeare,  which 
at  the  same  time  shows  the  dissimilarity  in  style 
between  him  and  Bacon.  '  Borneo  and  Juliet.' 
V.  iii.  :- 

How  oft  when  men  are  at  the  point  of  death 
Have  they  been  merry/  which  their  keepers  call 
A  lightning  before  death  :  0,  how  may  I 
Call  this  a  lightning] 

Boureau  -  Deslandes  wrote  '  Reflexions  sur  les 
Grands  Hommes  qui  sont  Morts  en  Plaisantant,' 
1714;  it  was  translated  as  'Dying  Merrily,'  1745. 

Certainly  if  ever  a  joke  was  made  at  the  most 
serious  moment  of  departing  life  it  seems  to  have 
been  given  by  Shakespeare  in  this  soliloquy  of 
Romeo.  Why  should  he  think  of  being  merry  1 
And  there  is  said  to  be  a  pun  upon  lightning. 
He  had  just  said  before  Juliet  was  a  lantern  full 
of  light.  Once  got  upon  the  word,  he  could  not 
help  thinking  of  carrying  it  on  in  lightning,  and 
makes  an  apology  for  it  in  men  being  visited  with 
merriment  at  the  approach  of  death.  Also  in  his 
super  fetation,  as  Lewes  calls  it : — 

Death,  lie  thou  there,  by  a  dead  man  interred— 
is  said  to  be  another  witticism. 

Lewes  says,  '  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  more  than  any 
other  drama  of  Shakespeare,  is  full  of  faults,  spite 
of  its  beauties,  and  immediately  after  this  play  upon 
"lightning  "shines  out  one  of  the  most  pathetic 
of  the  poet's  excellences  :— 


0,  my  love  !  my  wife  ! 

Death,  that  hath  suck'd  the  honey  of  thy  breath, 
Hath  had  no  power  yet  upon  thy  beauty,  &c. 

Lady  Pollock,  in  her  '  Reminiscences  of  Mac- 
ready,'  says,  when,  reading  to  her,  he  came  to  this 
passage,  he  dropped  the  book  and  was  affected  to 
tears. 

In  ushering  in  these  incoherences  of  expression 
and  sentiment  Shakespeare  in  excuse  makes 
Romeo  say  he  is  mad. 

No  man  was  more  religious  than  Sir  Thomas 
More.  There  are  many  of  his  jokes  given  by 
Bacon  in  his  '  Apothegms,'  and  one,  on  the  day 
when  he  was  about  to  be  beheaded,  and  a  barber 
was  sent  to  him  to  cut  his  hair,  which  was  long, 
"  In  good  faith,  honest  fellow,"  saith  Sir  Thomas, 
"  the  king  and  I  have  a  suit  for  my  head,  and  till 
the  title  be  cleared  I  will  do  no  cost  upon  it." 

I  have  lately  seen  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  mention  of  per- 
sons whose  hair  has  turned  white  from  fear  or 
anxiety  of  mind.  It  is  related  such  was  the  case 
with  Sir  Thomas  More  before  his  execution,  which 
is  given  by  Bacon  as  the  reason  why  it  was  desired 
to  have  it  cut  off,  lest  it  might  excite  commisera- 
tion. However,  it  shows  that  Sir  Thomas  More 
had  the  common  feelings  of  all  humanity  at  the 
approach  of  death  and  the  most  terrible  termina- 
tion of  life,  and  yet  he  could  not  have  suppressed 
what  Bacon  calls  "  good  spirits,"  and  Shakespeare 
calls  being  "merry  at  the  point  of  death." 

What  does  Shakespeare  mean  by  "keepers"? 
Might  it  be  conjectured  that  Sir  Thomas 
More  occurred  to  Shakespeare  1  More's  wit  must 
have  been  known  to  Shakespeare,  and  he  may 
have  meant  by  "  keepers "  Henry  VIII.  and  his 
instruments  in  the  execution  of  the  Lord  Keeper. 

W.  J.  BIRCH. 


OXFORDSHIRE  AND  BUCKINGHAMSHIRE  AR- 
CHAEOLOGY.— It  may  interest  some  of  your  readers 
to  know  that  the  two  volumes  referred  to  in  the 
enclosed  printed  paper  are  now  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  together  with  vol.  iii.  (supplemental). 

There  are  also  two  other  volumes,  similar  in 
kind,  relating  to  Bucks  and  Oxon,  containing  a 
considerable  amount  of  architectural,  archaeological, 
and  genealogical  information. 

• "  Miscellanea  Thamensis:  MS.  collections,  bound  in  two 
volumes  folio,  each  volume  containing  about  150  pages, 
with  200  insertions  of  MSS.,  &c.,  being  antiquarian, 
archaeological  and  genealogical  collections  relating  to  the 
Bishopric  of  Thame  and  Osney,  the  Abbey  and  Town  of 
Tliamo,  and  its  five  district  parishes  and  chapelries ; 
collected  and  arranged  by  the  Rev.  F.  G.  Lee,  D.D., 
F.S.A. 

"  Vol.  I.  contains  120  original  and  other  drawings, 
plans,  maps,  heraldic  book-plates,  and  coloured  armorial 
bearings ;  together  with  thirty-four  original  and  valuable 
MS.  letters  relating  to  the  ancient  families  of  the  county 
of  Oxford,  or  from  leading  archaeologists. 

"  Vol.  II.  contains  ninety-seven  illustrations  (as  afore- 
said), and  ninety-eight  original  MS.  letters  of  historical 
and  genealogical  value. 


7th  S.  II.  Nov.  20,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


"The  two  volumes  together  contain,  moreover,  official 
transcripts  of  instruments  relating  to  the  abbey,  prebend, 
church,  manors,  lands,  houses  and  tenements  of  the 
district;  as  also  more  than  100  abstracts  or  notes  of  wills 
and  personal  administrations ;  together  with  more  than 
120  pedigrees  in  MS.  relating,  amongst  others,  to  the 
following  noble,  knightly,  and  gentle  families  of  Oxford- 
shire : — Ashhurst,  Clerke,  Burrows,  Barry,  Brasey,  Croke, 
Bulley,  Baldington,  Bouchier,  Ballowe,  Clerke-Brown, 
Bladlowe,  Dampierre,  Deane,  Dormer,  Empson,  Ethe- 
ridge,  Fanshawe,  Fell,  Fowler,  Fairfax,  Englefield,  For- 
rest, Hedges,  Hester,  Harding,  Kipling,  Knollys,  Lee, 
Leaver,  Lupton,  Walpole,  Maunde,  Nott,  Coates,  Pyn- 
cheon,  Phelps,  Petty,  Phillips,  Bertie,  Peck,  Pocock, 
Quartermain,  Talbot,  Carr,  Rose.  Rowbotham,  Reynolds, 
Stribblehill,  Stone,  Symeons,  'Studd,  Smith,  Crews, 
Norreys,  Wykeham,  Wakeman,  Wenman,  Williams,  Wood- 
bridge,  Heath,  Saunders,  Marmion,  Minchard.  Messenger, 
Winter,  Cowley,  Burgess,  Bryan,  Spires,  Sewell,  Bull, 
Carter,  Grant,  Lake,  Cave,  Burte,  Pettie,  Heybourhe, 
Almond,  Cotton,  Bigge,  Thornton,  Rowland,  Herbert, 
Knott,  Meade.  Style,  and  Newmarch. 

"  In  addition  to  the  above  they  contain  extracts  from 
and  transcripts  of  parochial  registers,  public  deeds,  family 
records,  official  visitations,  Inquisitiones  post  mortem, 
wills,  inventories,  administrations,  monumental  inscrip- 
tions, MS.  collections  in  private  libraries,  impressions  of 
personal  seals,  rubbings  of  brasses  and  bell  inscriptions, 
several  original  deeds  on  vellum,  drawings  of  tradesmen's 
tokens,  autographs,  sketches  from  the  Heralds'  College, 
privately  printed  pedigrees  and  personal  histories,  with  a 
vast  amount  of  historical  facts,  descriptions  of  architec- 
tural and  archaeological  remains;  together  with  drawings 
of  churches,  chancel  screens,  old  houses  and  mansions, 
chapels,  stained  glass,  chalices,  monuments,  fonts,  stall- 
bench  ends,  encaustic  tiles,  &c.  The  whole  duly  paged 
and  indexed,  with  ornamental  title-pages,  &c. 

"  Vol.  III.  (Supplemental)  contemporary  MS.  account 
of  the  rates  for  the  poor  of  Thame,  Oxon,  from  A.D. 
1601  to  1609,  showing  the  operation  of  the  Elizabethan 
poor  law." 

FREDERICK  GEORGE  LEE. 

DOMESDAY. — As  some  of  the  questions  raised 
at  the  recent  Domesday  commemoration  may  pro- 
bably be  discussed  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  I  should  be  glad 
to  be  allowed  to  state  in  precise  terms  the  two  new 
propositions  which  I  endeavoured  to  establish. 

In  my  first  paper  I  maintained,  in  opposition  to 
Sir  Henry  Ellis,  Bishop  Stubbs,  and  Prof.  Skeat, 
that  the  wapentake  of  the  Danish  shires  does  not 
answer  to  the  Saxon  and  Anglian  hundred,  but 
that,  as  a  rule,  three  pre-Domesday  hundreds  were 
combined  in  order  to  constitute  one  post-Domes- 
day wapentake,  which  was  the  unit  of  naval  assess- 
ment. 

In  my  second  paper  I  discussed  the  area  of  the 
carucate.  In  the  Danish  shires  the  unit  of  taxa- 
tion was  not  the  hide,  as  in  the  southern  and 
western  counties,  but  the  "  carucata  ad  geldum." 
I  endeavoured  to  prove  from  actual  measurements 
that  the  area  of  this  geldable  carucate  depended  on 
whether  the  arable  land  lay  in  two  common  fields 
or  in  three — that  is,  whether  the  course  of  hus- 
bandry was  a  two-year  shift  or  a  three-year  shift. 
In  either  case  the  shift  under  fallow,  either  one- 
half  or  one-third  of  the  whole,  was  exempt  from 


taxation,  so  that  "  the  geldable  carucate  was  the 
land  tilled  in  each  arable  field  in  one  year  by 
one  plough."  Hence,  in  a  two-field  manor  the 
"  carucata  ad  geldum "  was  the  same  as  the 
"  terra  ad  unam  carucam,"  normally  eighty  acres 
(either  by  the  small  or  large  hundred,  according  to 
local  custom),  and  the  whole  carucate,  including 
fallow,  was  160  acres.  With  a  three-year  shift 
the  "  carucata  ad  geldum "  was  normally  sixty 
acres,  which  on  ordinary  light  soils  was  half  the 
"  terra  ad  unam  carucam  "  or  arable  carucate,  and 
one-third  of  the  whole  carucate  of  180  acres. 
Thus  each  plough  in  a  three-field  manor  normally 
tilled  120  acres,  which  counted  for  fiscal  purposes 
as  two  geldable  carucates,  whereas  in  a  two-field 
manor  the  annual  tillage  of  each  plough  counted 
only  as  one  geldable  carucate. 

This  agrees  with  the  definition  of  Fleta,  who 
wrote  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  and  reconciles  a 
host  of  varying  documentary  statements  as  to  the 
size  of  the  carucate,  and  of  the  oxgang,  which  was 
one  -  eighth  of  the  carucate.  They  might  be 
reckoned  in  one,  two,  or  three  fields. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

WHAT  CONSTITUTES  A  PARK  ?  (See  6th  S.  ii.  28, 
211.) — In  the  legal  sense  I  do  not  believe  that 
there  are  a  great  number  of  parks  left  in  England. 
A  park  is  an  enclosed  chase  extending  over  a  per- 
son's own  ground,  and  is  defined  by  Coke  as  "  a 
great  quantity  of  ground  inclosed,  privileged  for 
wild  beasts  of  chase  by  prescription,  or  by  the 
king's  grant"  ('Coke  upon  Litt,,'  p.  233a).  It  is 
also  described  as  consisting  of  vert  and  venison 
and  enclosure  ('  Cro.  Car.,'  60),  and  several  old 
cases  show  that  a  licence  from  the  king  was  re- 
quired for  the  making  of  a  park,  and  that  a  park 
made  without  licence  might  be  seized  by  the  king 
(11  'Coke  Rep.,'  87;  Viner's  'Abs.,'  vol.  xvi. 
pp.  185,  187;  'Kelw.,'  202);  the  most  recent  I 
have  found  being  "  The  Queen  v.  The  Duchess  of 
Buccleuch,"  in  3  Ann  (6  '  Modern  Rep.,'  150). 

In  a  case  in  the  time  of  Stephen  it  is  recorded 
that  Roger  de  Rannes  was  amerced  forty  marks 
for  the  park  which  he  had  made  without  the  king's 
leave  (Madox,  '  Hist,  of  Exch.,'  vol.  i.  p.  557, 
second  edition),  and  it  appears  from  the  '  Ordi- 
natio  de  Libertatibus,'  27  Edw.  I.,  that  those  who 
would  purchase  a  new  park  should  have  writs  of 
inquiry  out  of  Chancery,  and  there  make  fine  for 
the  park  having  (Cruise,  '  Dig.,'  vol.  iii.  p.  247). 

If  a  subject  was  owner  of  a  forest  he  might  give 
a  licence  to  another  to  enclose  a  park  within  the 
meets  of  his  forest  (Manwood's  '  Forest  Laws,' 
p.  224,  fourth  edition). 

As  to  what  constitutes  a  park  by  prescription,  I 
must  refer  your  readers  to  a  most  interesting  case 
decided  in  18  James  I.,  "  The  King  v.  Sir  John 
Byron,  Knight,"  where  it  was  contended  on  behalf  of 
the  king  that  the  defendant  hath  used  and  yet  doth 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  II.  Nov.  20,  '86. 


use  without  any  warrant,  within  the  manor  of  Cols- 
wick,  in  the  county  of  Nottingham,  within  the  bounds 
of  the  king's  forest  of  Sherwood  to  have  a  park,  &c. 
The  defendant  relied  on  prescription,  but  judg- 
ment was  given  for  the  king  (Bridgman's' Reports,' 
p.  23). 

Strictly,  therefore,  a  park  can  only  be  acquired 
by  (1)  prescription,  (2)  licence  from  the  king,  (3) 
licence  from  the  owner  of  a  forest;  and  a  park 
belonging  to  the  king  may  be  disparked,  as  is 
shown  by  Sir  Charles  Howard's  case,  2  Car.  I. 
('  Cro.  Gas.,'  60),  where  it  was  held  that  a  park  was 
dissolved  and  should  no  more  be  accounted  a  park, 
all  the  deer  being  destroyed,  for  a  park  consisteth 
of  vert  and  venison  and  enclosure,  and  if  it  be 
determined  in  any  of  them  it  is  a  total  disparking 
(see  also  "  Withers  v.  Ischam  Dyer,"  70a).  Johnson 
gives  the  legal  definition  of  the  word  park  in  his 
'  Dictionary,'  but  it  nevertheless  appears  to  have 
long  had  a  more  extended  meaning  in  popular 
use.  This  is  clear  from  the  following  passage  in 
Coke's  'Second  Institute,'  1642,  p.  199:— "En 

parks.  This  is  understood  of  a  lawfull  Parke 

But  this  Statute  extendeth  not  to  a  nominative 
park  erected  without  lawful  warrant,  albeit  it  be 
called  a  park."  HORACE  W.  MONCKTON. 

1,  Hare  Court,  Temple. 

POPE  AND  GRAY  ON  DRYDEN. — In  his  'Satires 
and  Epistles,'  v.  267,  Pope,  comparing  the  two 
greatest  masters  of  versification  that  preceded  him 
in  the  critical  school  of  poetry,  writes : — 

Waller  was  smooth ;  but  Dryden  taught  to  join 
The  varying  verse,  the  full-resounding  line, 
The  long  majestic  march,  and  energy  divine. 

Gray,  in  the  closing  epode  of  the  '  Progress  of 
Poesy,'  after  memorably  eulogizing  Milton,  de- 
scribes Dryden's  heroic  couplet  in  these  sonorous 
lines : — 

Behold,  where  Dryden's  less  presumptuous  car 
Wide  o'er  the  fields  of  glory  bear 
Two  coursers  of  ethereal  race. 

With  necks  in  thunder  cloth'd  and  long-resounding  pace. 
It  is  useful  thus  to  look  at  these  two  passages  in 
juxtaposition,  for  it  is  exceedingly  common  to 
confound  them,  while  the  tendency  to  give  a  com- 
bined reading  of  the  two  as  a  quotation  from  Pope 
is  hardly  less  prevalent  among  those  that  are  not 
too  scrupulous  in  verifying  their  quotations.  Mr. 
Stopford  Brooke,  e.g.,  in  'Primer  of  English 
Literature,'  p.  127,  gives  an  eclectic  version,  with- 
out assigning  an  author.  Speaking  of  the  French 
influence  on  English  poetry  after  the  Restoration, 
he  observes  :  "  It  is  an  influence  which  has  been 
exaggerated.  It  is  absurd  to  place  the  '  creaking 
lyre '  of  Boileau  side  by  side  with  Dryden's  'long- 
resounding  march  and  energy  divine'  of  verse." 
As  it  stands,  this  is  suggestive  of  both  passages, 
though  the  writer  was  probably  thinking  of  Pope's 
line  when  he  wrote.  By  substituting  majestic  for 
"resounding"  in  his  next  edition,  Mr.  Brooke 


will  present  his  readers  with  an  exact  quotation, 
and  to  that  extent  enhance  the  exceeding  merits 
of  his  inimitable  text-book.       THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

FASTING  MEN.— Now  that  Italians  and  French- 
men are  vieing  with  one  another  in  attempting  to 
defeat  nature  by  going  without  food,  it  may  not  be 
malapropos  to  note  that  the  proceeding  is  scarcely 
a  novelty.  In  the  Patent  Roll,  31  Edw.  III., 
part  i.,  under  date  1357,  April  25,  we  are  told  of 
one  Cicely  de  Rygeway,  consigned  to  Nottingham 
Prison  for  the  murder  of  her  husband  John,  who 
held  herself  without  food  or  drink  for  forty  days. 
She  had  her  reward,  for  his  Majesty,  "  moved  by 
pity,  to  the  laud  of  God  and  the  honour  of  the 
glorious  Virgin  Mary,  His  mother,"  "unde  dictum 
miraculum  processit  ut  creditur,"  pardoned  the 
said  Cicely  and  ordered  her  liberation. 

Dame  Cicely's  experiment  had  at  least  this  ad- 
vantage over  that  of  Tanner,  Merlatti,  Succi,  "  et 
hoc  genus  omne,"  that  it  served  a  very  practical 
purpose.  JOHN  P.  HAWORTH. 

HOLBEIN'S  BIBLE  CUTS. —  Has  it  ever  been 
pointed  out  that  there  were  two  editions  of  this 
book  printed  in  the  same  year,  1547,  by  the  same 
printer  ?  I  have  both  of  them.  Although  one  is 
a  close  copy  of  the  other,  the  difference  is  easily 
perceived  on  comparison.  There  are  variations  in 
the  setting  of  the  type  on  nearly  every  page.  In 
one,  the  two  cuts  representing  '  Solomon's  Sacri- 
fice '  and  '  David  Blessing  the  People '  are  trans- 
posed, and  I  consider  this  edition  to  be  the  better 
printed  of  the  two.  It  is  blacker  and  more  even 
and  regular  in  colour ;  and  from  the  absence  of 
small  marks  and  scratches  on  the  blocks,  which 
can  be  perceived  in  the  other,  it  is  evidently  the 
earlier  of  the  two.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

EDITION.  —  Is  there  any  means  by  which 
popular  novelists  can  be  instructed  as  to  the  mean- 
ing of  this  word  ?  The  following  passage  occurs  in 
a  modern  book,  by  a  writer  whose  works  are  re- 
markable for  their  power  and  beauty.  I  quote 
from  the  fourth  edition,  published  this  year.  I 
purposely  avoid  giving  the  name  of  the  author  of 
the  book,  for  it  is  unfair  that  so  common  a  blunder 
should  be  visited  on  one  person  only.  The  shame 
ought  to  be  divided  among  the  many  who  now 
write  for  our  amusement  so  hastily  that  they  do 
not  give  themselves  time  to  consider  the  meaning 
of  the  words  they  use  : — 

"  Erica was  altogether  diverted  by  the  entrance  of 

a  servant,  who  brought  her  a  brown-paper  parcel. 
Eagerly  opening  it,  she  was  almost  bewildered  by  the 
delightful  surprise  of  finding  a  complete  edition  of  Long- 
fellow's poems,  bound  in  dark  blue  morocco." 

Had  the  brown-paper  parcel  contained  an  edition 
of  the  great  American's  poems,  it  would  have  re- 


.  II.  NOT.  20,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


quired  not  one  single  servant,  but  half  a  dozen  Sam- 
sons to  have  carried  it  into  the  room  where  the  young 
lady  was  sitting.  It  is  surely  not  asking  too  much 
to  request  the  author  when  another  edition  of 
the  above-quoted  work  is  called  for  to  run  the  pen 
through  the  offending  word  and  substitute  copy. 
An  edition  of  a  book  means  all  the  copies  which 
are  printed  from  one  set  of  types  at  one  time.  A 
copy  is  one  single  exemplar  of  an  edition. 

I  am  not  quite  sure  what  the  usage  is,  but  I 
apprehend    that   when    books    are   printed    from 
stereotype  plates  (the  Oxford  Bibles,  for  example) 
the  various  issues  cannot  be  spoken  of  as  editions. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


WHYOMAR  OR  GUIEMAR,  LOUD  OF  ASKE,  &c. 
— At  the  time  of  the  Domesday  survey  Wbyomar, 
one  of  the  chief  under-lords  of  Earl  Alan,  of  Rich- 
mond, held  the  manors  of  Aske,  Leyburn,  and 
Harnby  (parish  of  Spennithorne),  in  Richmond- 
shire.  The  descent  of  the  manor  of  Aske  through 
one  branch  of  his  descendants,  to  whom  it  gave 
their  surname,  is  well  known  ;  but  I  have  been 
unable  to  trace  down  the  other  two.  The  manors 
of  Leyburn  and  Harnby,  which  are  adjacent, 
appear  to  have  descended  together.  At  an  early 
date  they  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Scropes, 
and  they  are  now  held  by  Lord  Bolton.  It  is, 
however,  with  their  earlier  history  that  I  am  in- 
terested, viz.,  for  the  period  between  A.D.  1086 
and  1286,  as  a  means  of  tracing  the  lineage  of 
another  branch  of  Whyomar's  family.  In  the  latter 
year  Kirkby's  Inquest  was  taken  for  Richmond- 
shire  (Surtees  Society,  vol.  xlix.),  and  the  land  in 
Leyburn  and  Harnby  was  then  almost  entirely 
held  by  "  the  heirs  of  Thornton-Steward."  My 
query  is,  Who  were  these  heirs,  and  how  had  the 
land  descended  to  them  ?  I  should  be  much 
obliged  to  any  of  your  readers  who  could  help  me 
to  a  solution  of  this  question.  There  are  one  or 
two  facts  which  may  help.  Whyomar  had  at  least 
two  sons,  Warner  (Harrison,  in  his  '  History  of 
Yorkshire,'  p.  70,  calls  him  Lord  of  Leybourne) 
and  Roger,  who  there  can  be  no  doubt  was  the 
"Roger  son  of  Wihomar"  of  the  earliest  Pipe 
Roll,  attributed  to  30  Hen.  I.  (1129)  (Yorks. 
Arch,  and  Top.  Journal,  vol.  iii.  p.  395).  Roger 
is  said  to  have  married  "  Whitmai,  dau.  and  heir  of 
Roger  fil  Dolphin  fil  Gospatrick  de  Dalton  "  (Harri- 
son, p.  70,  no  proof  given),  and  the  same  authority 
gives  as  his  sons  Conan,  Roger,  Thomas,  and  Ber- 
nard. I  would,  however,  call  attention  to  some 
hitherto  unnoticed  entries  in  the  Pipe  Rolls.  In 


the  Rolls  for  4,  5,  &  6  Hen.  II.  (1157-1160), 
"Ralph,  son  of  Roger,  and  Warner  his  uncle," 
account  and  pay  into  the  Treasury  for  land  in 
Yorkshire.  This,  I  think,  establishes  the  fact  that 
Roger  (Whyomar's  son)  had  undoubtedly  a  son 
Ralph.  A  few  years  later,  in  30  Hen.  II.  (1183), 
the  fee  of  "  Ralph,  son  of  Roger  de  Thornton- 
Steward,"  is  mentioned  in  a  list  of  fines  for  Rich- 
mondshire  (Gale, '  Reg.  Hon.  Rich.,'  p.  23). 

The  other  lands,  held  by  the  "  heirs  of  Thornton- 
Steward  "  at  the  time  of  Kirkby's  Inquest,  were  at 
Hornby,  Thoresby,  East  or  Low  Bolton,  Fearby, 
Walburn,  and  Patrick  Brompton,  while  Sibilla  de 
Thornton-Steward  held  the  whole  of  Thornton- 
Steward,  and  it  is  worthy  of  special  note  in  con- 
nexion with  my  query  that  nearly  all  this  land 
was  at  the  date  of  Domesday  held  by  Gospatrick. 
This  circumstance  appears  to  point  to  a  union 
between  some  member  of  his  family  and  an  ancestor 
of  the  family  of  Thornton-Steward.  Ralph,  son 
of  Roger,  son  of  Guiemar,  was  a  benefactor  to  the 
Abbey  of  Fountains  (Burton's  '  Mon.  Ebor.). 

H.  D.  E. 

THE  '  OLLA  PODRIDA'  AND  ITS  AUTHOR. — 
This  periodical  was  published  in  1788  by  Thomas 
Monro,  B.  A.,  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford.  It  is 
in  the  style  of  the  Rambler,  Idler,  &c. ,  and  con- 
tains several  most  interesting  essays  in  biography 
and  criticism  and  upon  social  topics.  I  picked  up 
the  other  day  a  copy  of  the  second  edition,  dated 
the  same  year.  Allibone  mentions  the  work  as 
"  now  rare  and  highly  valued,"  but  he  gives  no 
particulars  of  its  author.  What  is  known  of  Mr. 
Monro  subsequently,  beyond  the  fact  that  he  pub- 
lished another  volume  of  essays  in  1793  ? 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

McKiLLOP  FAMILY.  —  In  Burke's  '  General 
Armory '  the  following  arms  are  given  to  McKillop 
(Scotland),  "Argent,  on  a  chevron  azure  between 
three  talbots'  heads  erased  gules,  a  rose  and  a 
crescent  of  the  field."  In  the  same  book,  under 
"  McKellip,"  the  same  arms  are  also  given  ;  but 
on  the  chevron  the  crescent  is  absent  and  the 
"  rose  "  argent  is  bordered  with  gules.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  oblige  with  any  particulars  of  this 
family  ?  I  consulted  Stoddart's  '  Scottish  Arms,' 
but  do  not  find  the  name  there.  The  surname  of 
Philip  appears  in  Fife  about  the  middle  of  the  fif- 
teenth century.  The  arms  are  similar  to  those 
given  above  for  McKellip  and  McKillop,  only  the 
field  is  azure  in  those  of  the  Phillips  and  argent  in 
those  of  McKillop.  Could  any  reader  tell  me 
whence  the  McKillop  family  has  sprung?  The 
name  has  been  located  about  Dunstaffnage  Castle 
since  the  year  1600  at  least.  The  name  McKillop 
means  the  son  of  Philip.  Could  any  clue  be  had 
at  the  Lyon  Office  if  the  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
cannot  supply  the  information?  Where,  also,  could 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  NOT.  20,  '86. 


I  find  any  account  of  McKillop  Pasha,  who  was 
governor  of  Port  Said,  and  died  about  the  time  of 
the  Ruaso-Turkish  war  ?  Was  he  Scotch  or 
English  ?  D.  MCKILLOP. 

Stafford  Street,  Oban,  N.B. 

"ROSE  OF  DERRINSALLA." — Can  any  one  tell 
me  who  Mrs.  Edward  Cieburne,  the  "Rose  of 
Derrinsalla,"  was.  or  anything  about  her  ? 

C.  L.  K. 
64,  Grosvenor  Street. 

STARVE-TOAD. — Some  student  of  north-country 
dialects  may  be  able  to  explain  a  word  I  can  find 
in  no  book  accessible  to  me — Starve-yoad.  "  Yoad" 
seems  to  be  the  north  country  for  "jade."  The 
context  of  the  passage  in  which  I  find  it  affords  no 
help  towards  the  explanation.  It  is  in  a  letter, 
dated  November  4,  1755,  from  a  man  born  at 
Crosthwaite  to  a  man  born  at  Thornbarow,  "Monk- 
house  has  been  at  Newton,  to  have  t'  other  view  of 
Starve-yoad,  and  one  more  kiss  of  his  old  mother." 
JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

MORES. — An  entertaining  little  book  was  pub- 
lished on  English  type-founding  in  1788  by  Edward 
Rowe  Mores.  I  believe  he  was  very  eccentric. 
Grose's  '  Olio  '  has  a  few  words  about  him,  and  he 
was  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford.  Where  can  I 
find  any  account  of  him  ?  0.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

FIRE  OF  LONDON. — In  the  third  volume  of  the 
Sheffield  parish  registers  in  the  year  1666  occurs 
the  following  : — 

"  Paid  November  the  22nd  1666  by  Mr  John  Lee  to 
John  Wynch,  by  order  of  the  Lord  Major  of  London, 
the  summe  of  Twentie  Seaven  pounds  and  Tenn  shil- 
lings, being  collected  in  ye  towne  &  p'ish  of  Sheffield 
towards  the  reliefe  of  those  p'sons  who  haue  beene 
greate  sufferers  by  the  late  sad  fire  within  the  City  of 
London." 

I  have  not  found  the  above  mentioned  in  any  of 
the  local  histories.  Were  such  collections  general 
throughout  the  country  ?  EST  H. 

Tapton  Elms,  Sheffield. 

'LAUREA  AusTRiACA,'folio,  1627.— I  am  anxious 
to  learn  particulars  about  the  above  book.  Who 
was  the  author,  and  where  can  a  copy  be  seen  ? 
Singer,  in  his  edition  of  Shakespeare,  '  Romeo  and 
Juliet,'  I.  v.,  states  that  the  best  illustration  of  a 
court  cupboard  is  given  in  a  curious  work  entitled, 
'  Laurea  Austriaca,'  which  contains  an  engraving 
representing  the  entertainment  given  by  King 
James  I.  to  the  Spanish  ambassadors  in  1623. 

J.  0. 

THEORY  OF  ORIGIN  OF  SPECIES. — What  is  the 
title  of  a  book  that  I  saw  reviewed,  not  far  from 
the  date  of  Darwin's  famous  work  on  that  subject 
(1859),  setting  forth  the  theory  that  the  individual 
beginning  any  new  animal  species  may  have  had 
no  material  father,  though  a  mother ;  Christ  having 


been  the  latest  case  of  this  law  and  Adam  the  last 
previous  one  (Luke  iii.  last  verse),  and  every 
earlier  new  species  beginning  similarly  1 

E.  L.  G. 

BARRA  :  BAHR  :  BERNERA. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  the  etymologies  of  (1)  Barra,  one 
of  the  islands  of  the  Hebrides  ;  (2)  Bahr,  a  German 
surname  ;  (3)  Bernera,  one  of  the  islands  of  the 
Hebrides  ?  MACNEIL. 

DANA  FAMILY. — When  did  Major  -  General 
George  Kin.  Dana  die  ?  His  name  is  given  in 
the  '  Army  List '  of  1815.  Did  he  leave  any  de- 
scendants ?  If  so,  are  any  living  at  present ;  and 
what  is  the  full  name  and  address  of  any  one  of 
them?  I  shall  be  most  grateful  for  any  direct 
replies.  DANA. 

8,  Avenue  Hoche,  Paris. 

NAME  OF  BINDER  WANTED. — I  have  a  folio 
edition  of  '  Catena  Grsecorum  Patrum  in  Beatum 
Job  Collectore  Niceta,'  Lond.  ex  Typographio 
Regio,  1637.  It  is  splendidly  bound  in  old  red 
morocco  sprinkled  with  gilt  fleurs-de-lis.  The  mono- 
gram PS  is  on  the  four  corners,  and  in  the  centre 
surrounded  by  a  laurel-wreath  in  gilt.  Is  this  the 
monogram  of  the  binder  ;  and,  if  so,  who  was  he  ? 
JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAY. 

"  TE  IGITUR." — I  have  to-day  accidentally  found 
these  words  given  as  a  noun,  in  the  improved  edition 
of  'Nuttall's  Standard  Dictionary'  (1886),  with 
the  following  explanation  :  "  A  Roman  Catholic 
service-book ;  (Latin,  Thee  therefore)."  I  am 
aware  that  "Te  igitur"  are  the  first  words  of  a 
specially  solemn  prayer  in  the  middle  of  the  Roman 
liturgy,  but  I  have  not  before  come  across  them  in 
the  above  sense.  That,  however,  may  be  only  my 
ignorance,  and  is  not  conclusive.  I  wish  to  ask 
whether  they  are,  or  at  any  period  have  been,  in 
use  (say  in  Spain,  Italy,  Germany,  or  elsewhere), 
colloquially  or  otherwise,  in  the  sense  above  stated ; 
or  what  authority  there  is  for  the  statement. 

JOHN  W.  BONE. 

HOTCHKISS  FAMILY. — Can  you  procure  me  any 
information  as  to  the  family  of  Hotchkiss,  formerly 
of  Worcestershire  and  later  of  Shropshire  1 

J.  HOTCHKISS. 

193,  Monument  Road,  Birmingham. 

CRAPE. — Where  can  I  find  information  as  to  the 
introduction  of  crape  into  this  country;  and  also 
as  to  its  first  use  as  a  symbol  of  mourning ;  and, 
further,  any  reason  for  its  being  adopted  as  such 
symbol?  H.  M. 

LIMEHOUSE  OR  LYMOSTE. — In  examining  an  old 
deed  lately  (one  of  those  known  to  lawyers  as  a 
Queen  Elizabeth's  lease),  which  showed  the  title 
of  a  piece  of  land  in  the  present  important  parish 
of  St.  Anne's,  Limehouse,  I  was  surprised  to  find 


7th  S.  II.  Nov.  20,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


the  then  name  of  that  district — a  hamlet  in  the 
ancient  parish  of  Stebonbeath  (or  Stepney) — was 
written  Lymoste.  This  quite  upsets  the  generally 
accepted  idea  that  the  name  originated  in  a  house 
amongst  lime  trees.  May  not  this  idea  have  arisen 
from  the  coincidence  of  the  adjoining  parish  bear- 
ing the  name  of  Poplar  ?  What,  then,  is  its  deri- 
vation ?  Has  it  anything  to  do  with  the  burning 
and  preparation  of  lime  ;  and  when  is  the  modern 
form  first  found  ?  I  have  in  my  possession  a  map, 
bearing  the  date  1700,  where  it  is  spoken  of  as 
"  the  Hamlet  of  Limehouse,"  whilst  the  date  of 
the  lease  is  1584.  ALFRED  DOWSON. 

BOWL. —  In  what  parts  of  England  is  the  word 
bowl,  whether  used  on  a  bowling-green  or  at 
skittles,  still  pronounced  as  in  foul,  fowl  ?  (This 
is  historically  the  proper  pronunciation,  that  rhym- 
ing with  soul,  sole  being  due  to  confusion  with  a 
totally  different  word  bowl,  a  round  vessel.)  How 
far  south  does  bool  (the  French  boule),  which  I 
know  in  Scotland  and  in  Newcastle,  come  ?  Is  the 
rounded  body  used  in  skittles  and  ninepins  every- 
where called  a  bowl  ?  In  what  parts  of  the  country 
is  it  globular  (as  in  Somerset  and  Devonshire), 
and  in  what  parts  is  it  flattened  or  cheese-shaped 
(as  in  London)  ?  Are  billiard  balls  now  anywhere 
called  bowls  or  bouls  ?  I  have  quotations  for  this 
sense  down  to  1700.  How  far  south  does  the  use 
of  bouls  or  bools  for  marbles,  with  which  school- 
boys play,  extend  1  And  where  is  sugar-boul  or 
sugar-bool  used  for  sugar-plum  ?  Was  the  cricket- 
ball  ever  called  a  bowl  ?  It  has  been  said  that  the 
old  English  game  of  bowls  on  the  bowling-green 
became  practically  extinct  in  England,  being  super- 
seded by  skittles,  played  in  bowling-alleys,  and 
that  it  has  been  revived  in  recent  times  from 
Scotland,  or  perhaps  Northumberland,  where  every 
town  has  its  bowling  clubs.  It  would  be  inter- 
esting to  have  a  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  of  the  phces 
in  which  bowling  clubs  and  bowling-greens  now 
exist  in  England,  and  how  long  they  have  existed. 
While  this  is  being  furnished,  I  should  be  very 
glad  of  immediate  answers  to  my  inquiry  about 
the  local  pronunciation  (whether  it  rhymes  with 
roll,  fowl,  or  school),  addressed  by  post-card  to  Dr. 
Murray,  Oxford.  J.  A.  H.  M. 

PORTRAIT  OF  CARDINAL  QUIGNON. — Where 
can  a  portrait  (or  medal)  of  Francis,  Cardinal 
Quignon  be  found]  He  died  in  1540. 

EVERARD  GREEN,  F.S.A. 

Reform  Club. 

HURST  OF  GABULVD*  OK  GABALLFA. — This 
family  had  lands  derived  from  a  branch  of  the 
Herberts.  One  of  them  bore  the  Christian  name 
of  Herbert.  They  had  passed  away  from  the 
locality  (having  probably  become  extinct)  before 


In  the  parish  of  Llaiiiiaff ,  co.  Glamorgan. 


1811.  The  property  afterwards  came  into  the  pos- 
session of  a  family  named  Blosse,  possibly  connected 
with  Lynch-Blosse,  Bart.,  for  it  appears  that  Sir 
Robert  Lynch-Blosse  (who  died  in  1818)  married, 
secondly,  Charlotte,  daughter  of  John  Richards, 
Esq.,  of  Cardiff. 

The  Hursts  are  said  to  have  had  some  valuable 
and  important  MSS.,  which  are  believed  to  have 
come  to  them  from  the  Herberts.  I  am  very 
desirous  to  ascertain  what  became  of  these  MSS. 
This  might  perhaps  be  done  by  finding  the  present 
representative  or  representatives  of  the  Hursts. 

H.  G. 

SQUOZB,  SQUOZEN. — My  housekeeper,  a  native 
of  Yorkshire,  tells  me  that  when  she  was  young 
these  forms  of  the  past  tense  of  the  verb  "  squeeze  " 
were  used  constantly  in  conversation  in  the  West 
Riding.  They  certainly  can  plead  on  their  own 
behalf  that  they  are  formed  on  the  strictest  analogy 
to  "freeze,"  "froze,"  "  frozen."  Are  they  known 
to  occur  in  print,  or  in  manuscript  as  well ;  or  is 
their  existence  verbal  only  \ 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

LAWYER  AND  WARRIOR. —On  the  first  leaf  of  a 
MS.  book,  seemingly  consisting  of  notes  for  a  law 
dictionary,  is  a  memorandum  in  the  hand  of  the 
writer  of  the  book,  and  relating  to  him.  Can  any 
one  identify  him  from  the  following  principal 
items  ? — 

"  Mori  etat:  Baptizat:  27°  ffeb.  1597. 

"  Admiss:  de  Temp:  24°  Novembr:  19°  Jacobi,  1621. 

"  feu  f1  Judge  de  Assise  en  Hib'nia  et  Judge  de  lib'rtye 
de  Thomas  Cort(1) 

"  Et  apres  1'  Cheife  Justice  de  Munster  ib'm. 

"  Et  Seneschallus  literat:  antiquar'  Curiar'  de  Re- 
cordo  p'tinen'  antique  Honor:  de  Peu'ell  (que  fuest 
bone  &  easefull  pr  le  people). 

"  Et  P  iure  [jure?]  Recorder  de  Nott:  July  1642. 

"  Et  Recorder  de  Stafforde  25.  Sept.  1643.  etat.  44. 

"  Et  t'  fait  un  Colonell  de  Horae  &  ffoote  p'  tout  le 
north  de  Angleterre  25  Marcii  1643. 

"  Et  Com'auder  eii  cbeife  de  moorelands  in  Com: 
StaflT  1643. 

"  Et  f*  iure  Justice  de  Peace  (et  de  quor')  p'  Com' 
Nott:  16,45. 

"  Et  un  de quor1  en  les  Com'issions  de  oyer  et  ter- 

miner  pr  seu'all  Countyes  eod'  Anno." 

Who  was  this  warlike  lawyer  1     H.  J.  MOULE. 
Dorcbester. 

THE  '  MUSEUM,'  A  PERIODICAL. — I  shall  be  glad 
to  know  anything  concerning  editors,  contributors, 
&c.,  of  the  periodical  the  Museum  ;  or,  Record  of 
Literature,  Fine  Arts,  Science,  Antiquities,  the 
Drama,  &c.,  which  was  commenced  on  Saturday, 
April  27, 1822.  It  is  in  quarto,  and  was  issued  at  8d. 
per  week.  I  have  just  purchased  this  work,  in  two 
volumes,  bringing  it  down  to  February  14,  1824. 
The  first  series  comprises  eighty-eight  numbers,  i.e., 
to  the  end  of  1823  ;  and  the  new  series,  in  which  I 
see  no  difference  whatever  from  the  former  one, 


410 


NOTES  ANb  QUERIES.          O  s.  n.  NOV.  20,  -se. 


started  with  January  3,  1824.  Have  I  the  com- 
plete work  ?  W.  EGBERTS. 

A    CURIOUS    BOOK-PLATE.— Can   any   of  your 
readers  explain  the  enclosed  book-plate  ? — 
I  lovB  my  books,  they  Are  coMpanionS  dear, 
SteRling  In  worth,  In  frieNdshiP  most  sinCere ; 
//eRe  talk  1  with  thB  wise  of  aGes  Gone, 
.And  with  the  nobly-Gifted  of  our  own  : 
ShOuLd  Law,  miRth.  sGIencB,  pOeTry  please  my  mlnD, 
These  pleasUres  eveR  in  mY  Books  1  tind. 

This  copy,  which  is  on  yellow  paper,  is  taken  from 
a  translation  of  Guevara's  '  Epistles,'  published  in 
1577.  A  friend  tells  me  that  the  same  slip  (some- 
times on  pink  paper)  defaces  several  of  his  early 
seventeenth  century  books.  8.  L.  LEE. 


Itegltttf. 

'RULE  BRITANNIA'  AND  DAVID  MALLET'S 

FORGERIES. 
(7th  S.  ii.4,  132.) 

An  eminent  friend,  who  well  knows  the  history 
of  our  national  air,  has  drawn  my  attention  to  an 
attack  upon  me  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  As  the  original 
account  that  I  gave  of  'Rule  Britannia'  was  in 
'National  English  Airs,'  in  1840,  and  occupied 
only  eight  lines  in  a  work  now  out  of  print,  I  beg 
leave  to  reproduce  them  : — 

" '  Rule  Britannia.'  From  the  masque  of  '  Alfred,' 
composed  by  Dr.  Arne.  This  masque  was  written  by 
James  Thomson  and  David  Mallet,  and  was  performed 
in  the  gardens  of  Cliefden  House,  in  commemoration  of 
the  accession  of  George  I.  and  in  honour  of  the  birth 
day  of  the  Princess  of  Brunswick,  on  the  1st  of  August, 
1740.  It  was  afterwards  altered  into  an  opera  [by  the 
same  composer]  and  performed  at  Covent  Garden  in 
1745 ;  and,  after  the  death  of  Thomson,  which  occurred 
in  l748,  it  was  again  entirely  remodelled  by  Mallet, 
scarcely  any  part  of  the  first  being  retained,  and  per- 
formed at  Drury  Lane  in  1751.  The  words  of  'Rule 
Britannia '  were,  however,  written  by  Thomson." 

"  The  celebrated  ode  in  honour  of  Great  Britain,  called 
'  Rule  Britannia.' " 

Then  follow  the  six  verses,  which  may  be  seen  in 
'  Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time.' 

As  to  David  Mallet  (whose  claim  MR.  JULIAN 
MARSHALL  advocates),  to  take  the  series  of  his 
known  dishonesties  chronologically,  we  must  begin 
with  his  imposture  upon  Dr.  Percy,  author  of 
the  '  Reliques  of  Ancient  English  Poetry,'  which 
imposture  I  was  the  first  to  prove  to  demonstra- 
tion by  pointing  out  two  black-letter  broadsides 
of  the  ballad  of  'Margaret's  Ghost'  printed  in 
London  in  Queen  Anne's  reign,  in  addition  to 
other  copies  in  early  printed  books.  Percy's  '  Re- 
liques  of  Ancient  Poetry '  were  first  published  in 
1765,  and  it  was  there  (at  p.  121)  Dr.  Percy  wrote 
the  following  panegyric  upon  Mallet : — 

"  These  lines  have  acquired  an  importance  by  giving 
birth  to  one  of  the  most  beautiful  ballads  in  our  own  or 
any  language.  See  the  song  intituled '  Margaret's  Ghost, 
at  the  end  of  the  volume." 


The  praise  was  in  any  case  extravagant,  but  it 
Decame  comical  when  Dr.  Percy  learnt  that  the 
oallad  beginning 

When  it  was  grown  to  dark  midnight 
And  all  were  fast  asleep, 
In  came  Margaret's  grimly  ghost 
And  stood  at  William 's  feet 

was  the  very  same  he  had  quoted  on  the  page 
above  from  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  in  1611,  and 
that  Mallet  had  imposed  upon  him  by  changing 
the  first  two  lines.  I  have  before  me  vol.  i.  of 
'  The  Hive,'  a  collection  of  the  most  celebrated 
songs,  printed  in  London  in  1724,  and  Ambrose 
Phillips's  collection  of '  Old  Ballads,'  vol.  iii.,  1725, 
either  sufficient  to  prove  the  forgery  by  the  change 
of  the  words.  I  have  entered  more  into  detail  in 
vol.  iii.  of  the  'Roxburghe  Ballads,'  and  in  the 
Antiquary,  No.  1,  January,  1880,  which  I  need  not 
repeat.  Mallet  first  printed  his  forgery  in  Allan 
Ramsey's  'Tea  Table  Miscellany,'  vol.  ii.,  1724. 

The  circulation  of  Percy's  'Reliques'  was  far 
greater  than  any  or  all  of  these  books  together,  and 
so  Mallet  braved  out  his  imposture.  I  will  now 
refer  to '  Alfred.'  It  was  performed  a  second  time 
at  Cliefden  House  with  great  success,  and  soon 
'  Rule  Britannia '  became  a  national  song.  In  1745 
'  Alfred '  was  altered  into  an  opera  by  Dr.  Arne, 
the  principal  vocal  parts  being  taken  by  Mrs.  Arne, 
Miss  Young,  Mrs.  Sybilla,  and  Mr.  Lowe  at 
Covent  Garden,  and  into  a  musical  drama  at  Drury 
Lane,  both  in  the  same  year.  In  1748  James 
Thomson,  the  poet,  died  from  fever,  and  that  sug- 
gested to  Mallet  the  idea  of  robbing  his  friend  and 
fellow-countryman  of  his  share  of  the  credit  he 
had  gained  by  the  triple  production  of  '  Alfred,' 
and  especially  by  the  ode  ;  but  Dr.  Arne,  who 
outlived  both  Thomson  and  Mallet  till  1788,  stood 
always  in  Mallet's  way.  It  was  his  music  to  'Rule 
Britannia'  that  bad  been  one  great  cause  of  the 
success,  and  everybody  knew  that  the  ode  had 
been  written  by  Thomson,  who  gave  the  words  to 
Arne  to  set  to  music,  and  many  thousands  of  copies 
had  been  printed  within  the  ten  or  eleven  years 
that  had  elapsed.  In  the  mean  time  Mallet  had 
received  a  commission  to  write  the  life  of  the  great 
Duke  of  Marlborough,  for  which  he  had  received 
1 ,0001.  from  the  Duchess,  and  an  annuity  from  the 
Duke,  to  expedite  his  labours.  The  use  he  made 
of  the  money  is  thus  told  in  the  'Biographia 
Dramatica,'  1812,  and  elsewhere.  "No.  143, 
'  Alfred,'  a  masque,  by  David  Mallet,  acted  at 
Drury  Lane,  8vo.  1751."  This  is  the  play  of 
Messrs.  Thomson  and  Mallet,  entirely  new  modelled 
by  the  latter  ;  no  part  of  the  first  being  retained 
except  a  few  lines.  Though  excellently  performed 
it  was  not  very  successful.  The  prologue  was 
written  by  the  Earl  of  Cork.  It  has  been  said 
that  Mallet  procured  '  Alfred '  to  be  performed  at 
Drury  Lane  by  insinuating  to  Garrick  that  in 
his  intended  life  of  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  he 


7°  s.  a  NOV.  2o,  '86j  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


should,  by  an  ingenious  device,  find  a  niche  for  the 
Koscius  of  the  age.  "  My  dear  friend,"  said  Garrick, 
'  have  you  left  off  writing  for  the  stage  ? "  The  hint 
was  taken,  and  'Alfred'  was  produced.  Garrick 
himself  afterwards  tried  to  turn  Mallet's  failure  as  a 
masque  into  a  tragedy  in  1773,  to  recover  some  of 
the  money  he  had  lost  upon  it,  but  he  was  not 
more  successful  than  before.  Mallet's  life  of  the 
Duke  of  Marlborough  was  paid  for,  but  never 
written.  '  Rule  Britannia '  was  discussed  in 
'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  iv.  152,  but  the  discussion 
was  whether  Handel  had  borrowed  from  Arne,  or 
was  quoting  him,  on  the  words  "  War  shall  cease, 
welcome  peace."  The  editor  proved  that  it  was  a 
quotation  suggested  by  the  words ;  but  he  added 
'Alfred'  was  written  by  Mallet  and  Johnson. 
That  was  a  mistake  ;  but  he  gave  his  authority, 
'  Consult  Dinsdale's  new  edition  of  David  Mallet's 
'  Ballads  and  Songs,'  pp.  292,  294."  As  the  late 
editor,  Mr.  Thorns,  was  a  personal  friend  of  mine, 
I  told  him  at  once  that  it  should  be  by  Thomson 
and  Arne,  and  that  Mallet  had  nothing  to  do  with 
it,  even  by  his  own  stating.  Dinsdale  and  ME. 
JULIAN  MARSHALL  seem  not  to  understand  that 
an  ode  is  necessarily  a  song.  MR.  JULIAN  MAR- 
SHALL, at  the  last  reference,  writes  speciallv, 
'"ode '(not  a  son?).'' 

Mallet  employed  Lord  Bolingbroke  to  write  three 
additional  verses  for  'Rule  Britannia'  to  replace 
three  of  Thomson's  (which  he  would  never  have 
done  if  they  had  been  his  own) ;  but  the  public 
would  not  have  the  new  verses,  and  insisted  upon 
Thomson's,  which  they  knew.  The  rest  of  David 
Mallet's  shameful  life  will  be  found  in  any  English 
biography.  He  enjoyed  a  considerable  pension, 
which  had  been  bestowed  on  him  for  his  success  in 
turning  the  public  vengeance  upon  Admiral  Byng 
by  means  of  a  letter  of  accusation  under  the  character 
of  "A  Plain  Man."  That  pension  was  Mallet's 
blood  money.  He  had  also  a  legacy  of  the  copy- 
right of  Lord  Bolingbroke's  <  Works,'  Bolingbroke 
having  employed  him  "to  blast  the  memory  of 
Pope,"  "  an  office  which  he  executed  with  all  the 
malignity  that  his  employer  could  wish."  Mallet 
had  been  a  thorough  parasite  to  Pope  before,  and 
Bolingbroke  was  the  wretched  hypocrite  whom 
Pope,  by  leaving  all  his  MSS.  to  him,  had  made 
the  guardian  of  his  character.  See  "Mallet"  in 
Chalmers's  'Biography.'  No  Scotchman  would 
attend  Mallet's  funeral ;  but  a  monument  was  raised 
by  public  subscription  to  the  memory  of  James 
Thomson  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

WM.  CHAPPELL. 


sabulo  ex  transverse  angulo  orientis  usque  ad  angulum 
occidentis  et  ibi  literis  Grecis  [stc]  et  Latinis  inscribitur 
alphabetum  '  ('  Lombard.  Hist.  Leg.  Aur.,'  "  De  Dedica- 


ALPHABET  ON  WALL  OP  CHURCH  (7th  S.  ii 
309).— 

"  In  tne  '  Golden  Legend  '  of  Jac.  de  Voragine,  circ. 
A.D.  1290,  there  is  a  reference  to  the  use  of  the  alphabet 
in  respect  of  a  church,  an  earlier  reference  than  which 
I  have  not  found :— 'In  pavimento  fit  crux  de  cinere  et 


tione  Ecclesiae,"  cap.  clxxvii.  fol.  ccxxvi.  col.  4,  Basil, 
1490).  The  symbolical  meaning  of  this  part  of  the  cere- 
mony ia  explained  as  follows,  on  the  authority  of  ancient 
liturgical  writers,  by  Alex.  Ross,  in  his  '  View  of  all  Re- 
ligions,' sec.  13,  quest,  lla :— '  The  making  of  Greek  and 
Latine  letters  with  a  cross  on  the  pavement  with  ashes, 
shew  [szc]  that  the  Gentiles  are  made  partakers  of  the 
Cross  of  Christ,  but  not  the  Jewes ;  besides  that,  the 
rudiments  and  alphabet  of  Christianity  must  be  taught 
to  the  weaker  sort ;  the  oyl,  salt,  water,  ashes,  and  wine, 
which  are  used  in  the  dedication,  have  mystiial  signifi- 
cations '  (p.  444,  Lond.,  1675).  It  may  possibly  be  that 
the  alphabet  was  placed  on  the  wall  of  a  church  in  re- 
membrance of  this." 

So  far  I  wrote  to  the  Guardian  in  reference  to 
the  same  church  of  Stratford  St.  Mary,  in  answer 
to  a  query,  in  January,  1879,  upon  which  the  Rev. 
J.  B.  Medley  further  wrote  : — 

"  In  fol.  39  of  the  '  Golden  Legende,'  printed  by  Wyn- 
kyn  de  Worde,  I  believe  in  the  year  1512,  at  the  '  Dedy- 
cacyon  the  Chyrche '  it  is :  '  A.  B.  G.  is  wryten  in  the 
pavyment  in  latyn  &  in  greke.  And  this  sygnefyeth  the 
conmriyon  of  that  one,  and  of  that  other  people  :  or  it 
sygnefyeth  that  one  or  that  other  testament  or  the 
articles  of  our  fayth.  For  the  scrypture  of  the  letters 
grekes  &  latyn  that  were  made  on  the  table  of  the  crosse 
representeth  thassemble  of  ye  fayth  made  by  Jhesu  cryst 
on  the  crosse.'  And  further  on  this  passage  occurs : 
'  The  letters  that  ben  within  wryten  ben  thartycles  of 
pur  fayth  by  the  whiche  the  rude  people  and  newe  ben 
introduced.' " 

A.  D.  H.  further  stated  that  the  letters  of  the 
alphabet  were  inscribed  on  the  flat  upper  surface 
of  a  Norman  font  in  Stoke  Severn  Church,  Wor- 
cestershire ;  and  I  have  also  observed  a  portion  of 
the  alphabet  in  the  stained  windows  of  the  chapel 
of  Northleigh  Church,  Oxon.  DR.  HUSENBETH,  the 
well-known  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  under  the 
letters  F.  C.  H.,  has  an  article  on  the  use  of  alpha- 
bets in  the  consecration  of  churches  in  3rd  S.  xi. 
358,  in  which  he  shows  the  antiquity  of  the  rite  by 
reference  to  the  '  Sacramentary '  of  St.  Gregory, 
and  at  p.  359  D.  P.  states  that  a  reference  to  any 
'  Pontifical '  will  prove  that  it  is  everywhere  in  use. 
J.  T.  F.  has  a  note  on  the  use  of  the  alphabet 
on  bells,  with  a  list  of  churches,  3rd  S.  x.  351. 
J.  T.  F.,  after  Dr.  Neale  ('  Hierologus,'  290) 
considers  that  this  was  merely  the  fancy  of 
the  caster,  as  the  printer  used  it  in  colophons. 
A.  D.  H.,  on  the  other  hand,  in  the  Guardian, 
u.s.,  thinks  in  post- Reformation  bells  it  was  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  inscriptions,  disused  for  religious 
reasons.  The  use  of  alphabets  on  tiles,  as  at  St. 
Mary's,  Leicester,  is  noticed  by  E.  S.  D.  at  3rd  S.  x. 
425,  and  as  at  Beaulieu  Abbey  by  MR.  PIGGOT  iu 
xi.  184  of  the  same  series.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

[Very  many  replies,  some  of  them  repeating  the  same 
information,  are  acknowledged.] 

MINIATURES  (7th  S.  ii.  108,  237,  375).— It  ia 
somewhat  difficult  to  reply  to  the  note  signed 
RITA  Fox,  unless  one  knows  what  style  of  work  the 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II,  NOT.  20,  '86, 


writer  considers  a  "miniature"  to  be.  If  it  is 
supposed  to  be  a  portrait,  in  any  vehicle,  under 
life-size,  then,  of  course,  A.  E.  Chalon  must  be 
considered  a  miniature  painter ;  but  if,  as  in  the 
phraseology  of  art,  a  miniature  painter  is  one  who 
paints  in  water-colour  on  ivory,  and  works  the 
subject  up  to  a  high  state  of  finish,  then  A.  E. 
Chalon  was  not  a  miniature  painter  after  1819. 
Redgrave  describes  him  as  "  the  most  fashionable 
portrait  painter  in  water-colours.  His  full-length 
portraits  in  this  manner,  usually  about  fifteen  inches 
high,  were  full  of  character,  painted  with  a  dashing 
grace,"  &c.  When  writing  about  Miss  M.  A. 
Chalon  (who  painted  miniatures  from  1819  to  1866) 
he  describes  her  as  "  miniature  painter  to  the  Duke 
of  York."  This,  I  think,  disposes  of  the  statement 
that  "  A.  E.  Chalons  was  the  only  one  of  that 
name  who  painted  miniature  portraits." 

The  full-length  water-colour  drawing  of  Lady 
Jersey  belonged  to  herself  some  years  ago,  and  is 
probably  still  in  the  family  ;  and  the  half-length 
of  the  Countess  of  Blessington  (engraved  in  the 
'  Book  of  Beauty  ')  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Sir 
Robert  Rawlinson,  C.B.  ALGERNON  GRAVES. 

6,  Pall  Mall. 

WAS  RICHARD  III.  A  HUNCHBACK  ?  (7th  S.  ii. 
204,  314.)— In  '  Old  England  '  there  are  four  por- 
traits of  Richard.  All,  I  think,  contradict  the 
popular  notions  of  his  person.  Dickens's  All  the 
Tear  Bound,  Nov.  7,  1863,  p.  253,  contains  an 
article  on  'National  Portraits,'  and  referring  to 
the  portrait  of  Richard  III.  it  is  stated,  "  The  rest- 
less misery  of  this  face  of  Richard  absolutely  ex- 
cites a  feeling  of  pity.  There  is  almost  deformity 
in  the  features  of  this  great  criminal." 

In  '  Medulla  Historic,'  1687,  it  is  said  Richard 
was  born  with  all  his  teeth,  and  hair  to  his 
shoulders,  &c.  In  '  The  True  Secret  History  of  the 
Lives  and  Reigns  of  all  the  Kings  and  Queens  of 
England,'  1702,  this  is  repeated,  with  additional 
deformities  described.  Speed's '  Chronicals,'  1623, 
describes  Richard  in  much  the  same  terms.  Pen- 
nant's '  Scotland,'  1776,  gives  an  engraving  of  the 
Countess  of  Desmond,  from  a  painting  then  at 
Dupplin  Castle.  Pennant  writes  that  the  apolo- 
gists of  Richard  "bring  her  [Desmond]  as  evidence 
against  the  received  opinions  of  his  deformity."  It 
is  here  mentioned  that  the  Countess  of  Desmond 
danced  with  the  then  Duke  of  Gloucester. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

Swansea. 

WILLIAM  OLDTS  (7th  S.  ii.  242,  261,  317,  357, 
391).— MR.  TOMLINSON  may  be  interested  to  know 
that  "  Mr.  Taylor  "  who  gave  information  to  D'ls- 
raeli  respecting  Oldys  was  Mr.  John  Taylor,  author 
of  '  Monsieur  Tonson,'  and  oculist  in  ordinary  to 
George  III.  and  George  IV.  It  is  scarcely  correct 
to  say,  as  in  the  foot-note  to  MR.  RULE'S  com- 
munication, that  he  was  "Oldys's  intimate  friend." 


In  his  interesting  memoirs,  published  by  Bull  in 
1832,  Taylor  says:  "Oldys  was  the  intimate  friend 
of  my  father,  but  as  I  was  then  an  infant,  what  I 
know  of  him  was  derived  from  the  accounts  of  my 
parents."  He  adds  :  "  All  that  I  could  recollect 
from  this  source  of  information  I  communicated  to 
my  friend  Mr.  D'Israeli,  who  has  inserted  it  in  the 
second  series  of  his  very  amusing  work  entitled 
'  The  Curiosities  of  Literature.' " 

FREDK.  MOY  THOMAS. 
71,  Torrington  Square,  W.C. 

HAIR  TURNED  WHITE  WITH  SORROW  (7th  S.  ii. 
6,  93,  150,  238,  298).— As  I,  in  common  with  the 
great  majority  of  the  correspondents  of 'N.  &  Q.,' 
and  no  doubt  for  the  same  reasons,  religiously 
abstain  from  appending  any  letters  to  my  name, 
MR.  FRAZER  is  unaware  that  I  am  as  much  a 
medical  man  as  himself.  He  therefore  naturally 
dismisses  my  note  as  written  by  a  non-medical  (I 
beg  his  pardon,  a  non-professional*)  man  with  a 
pun  about  hair  and  air.  He  seems  to  think  that, 
because  in  certain  "troublesome,"  and  therefore 
prolonged  skin  diseases  the  hair  does  or  may  become 
ultimately  white,  and  this  whiteness  is,  as  he  thinks 
but  does  not  demonstrate,  not  due  to  an  increased 
formation  of  air  bubbles,  therefore  in  the  sudden 
blanching  from  sorrow,  fright,  &c.,  the  whiteness 
cannot  be  due  to  air  either.  Surely  no  medical 
man  can  suppose  the  modus  operandi  to  be  any- 
thing like  the  same  in  the  two  so  exceedingly 
different  cases.  Why  did  he  not  investigate 
microscopically  the  hair  of  his  intimate  friend 
which  turned  white  so  suddenly  ?  Then  he  could 
have  spoken  with  authority.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

The  lighthouse  on  the  Longships,  Cornwall,  was 
first  used  on  Sept.  29,  1795.  One  of  the  keepers 
of  early  days,  who  was  left  alone  there  and  had  not 
been  informed  previously  of  the  horrible  noises 
caused  by  the  pent-up  air  in  the  cavern  below, 
became  so  terrified  that  his  hair  turned  white  in  a 
single  night.  WM.  FREELOVE. 

Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

It  is  curious  that  none  of  your  correspondents 
on  this  subject  seems  to  have  been  aware  of  an  in- 
stance having  occurred  in  the  Orton  prosecution, 
which,  having  been  deposed  to  on  oath  in  court,  I 
presume  would  be  considered  authenticated.  Le 
Pere  Alexis  Lefevre  swore  as  follows: — 

"  I  told  him  (Roger  Tichbcrne)  that  while  I  was  in 
Spain  I  had  heard  the  news  of  the  death  of  my  father. 
I  received  the  tidings  as  a  priest  should  ;  but  during  the 
night  I  had  an  extraordinary  dream — I  saw  my  father 
killed  under  my  very  eyes— and  in  that  dream  or  that 


*  MR.  FRAZER  twice  uses  professional  in  the  very  re- 
stricted sense  of  medical.  Do  clergymen  and  lawyers 
talk  of  themselves  as  "  professional  men  "  or  "  profes- 
sionals "  ]  I  trust  and  believe  not.  However,  I  recom- 
mend this  use  of  the  word  to  the  notice  of  Dr.  Murray. 


7'"  S.  II.  Nov.  20,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


nightmare  I  was  seized  with  such  an  emotion  that  my 
hair  turned  white  without  my  knowing  it.  It  was  forty 
years  ago." 

Kenealy,  in  cross-examination,  tried  to  show  it  was 
natural  at  his  age,  forty-three  ;  but  he  said  he  was 
thirty  "  when  that  accident  happened  to  me." 

H.  S.  W. 

ETHELBURGH-TATE  (7th  S.  ii.  350). — I  humbly 
deprecate  the  Editor's  wrath  for  having  changed 
the  title  from  "  Pontefract."  I  have  nothing  to 
say  about  Pontefract,  and  I  have  something  to  say 
about  Ethelburgh.  I  have  read  somewhere  (my 
authority  has  been  searched  for  in  vain)  that 
Augustine  gave  the  epithet  of  Tate  to  Ethelburgh, 
because  she  possessed  "un  grand  talent  pour  le 
silence."  If  this  be  so,  does  it  not  suggest  a 
mistake  in  the  spelling  very  easy  to  make  ?  Did 
he  not  style  her,  in  his  own  tongue,  Tace  f 

HERMENTRUDE. 

CHURCH  PORCH  (7th  S.  ii.  168).— The  deed  has 
been  misread.  GRYPHON  will  find  on  reperusal 
that  "  on  the  Church  Porch  "  is  "  at  the  Church 
Porch."  In  the  days  when  that  instrument  was 
made  and  executed  the  church  porch  was  fre- 
quently the  place  designated  for  the  performance 
of  such-like  conditions.  TRISTIS. 

Chicago,  111. 

LADDER-DANCE  (7th  S.  ii.  307).— As  a  guess,  I 
would  suggest  that  this  is  a  euphemism  for  work 
on  the  treadmill,  or  perhaps  for  capital  punish- 
ment. H.  S. 

PUNISHMENT  BT  WHIPPING  (7th  S.  i.  507;  ii. 
70). — The  question  as  to  in  or  up  to  Berwick  is 
one  of  those  of  which  the  answer  is  to  be  found 
in  the  old  resolution  "solvitur  ambulando."  The 
unhappy  pair  would  probably  have  been  improved 
out  of  the  way  in  their  journey. 

As  to  the  strange  form  of  punishment  adopted 
in  certain  cases,  it  was  not  until  the  close  of  the 
seventeenth  century  that  the  power  of  the  judges 
to  give  unusual  kinds  of  penal  inflictions  was 
taken  away. 

Blackstone  observes : — 

"  The  Bill  of  rights  (1  W.  &  M.,  st.  2,  c.  2)  has  par- 
ticularly declared  that  excessive  fines  ought  not  to  be 
imposed,  nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted: 
(which  had  a  retrospect  to  gome  unprecedented  proceed- 
ings in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  in  the  reign  of  King 
James  the  Second)."— Book  iv.  c.  29,  vol.  iv.  p.  378,  1795. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

INDEX  OF  ALE  AND  BEER  SONGS  (7th  S.  i.  323, 
437). — MR.  MARCHANT'S  idea  of  publishing  a  col- 
lection of  these  songs  is  a  good  one,  if  carried  out 
with  care  and  judgment.  If  I  might  be  permitted 
a  suggestion,  I  would  recommend  that  the  wassail 
songs  form  a  class  of  their  own.  They  stand  in  a 
different  category  from  the  ordinary  drinking-song, 
and  in  their  origin  had  probably  a  religious  signi- 


ficance.    MR.  MARCHANT  will  find  many  versions 
of  them  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  if  he  wishes  to 
work  up  the  subject.     If  by  "  Doll  the  Ale,  doll 
the  Ale,"  is  meant  the  song  headed 
Doll  thi  ale,  doll  thi  ale,  dole, 
Ale  mak  many  a  mane  to  have  a  doty  poll, 

in  Wright's  '  Songs  and  Carols '  (Percy  Soc., 
1847),  p.  81,  it  is  by  no  means  a  "  wassel  song," 
but  rather  a  homily  against  excessive  indulgence 
in  drinking.  As,  however,  a  very  ancient  ale  song, 
it  ought  to  find  a  foremost  place  in  MR.  MAR- 
CHANT'S  collection.  A  very  good  sporting  song  on 
ale  begins 

You  boast  of  wines  from  gaudy  France, 
From  rich  Madeira's  isle; 

a  copy  is  in  '  The  Sportsman's  Vocal  Cabinet,' 
Lond.,  1833,  p.  88.  The  capital  song  in  'The 
Scouring  of  the  White  Horse/  p.  166, 

Owld  Tovey  once  brewed  a  barrel  o'  beer, 
should  not  be  forgotten,  and  MR.  MARCHANT  will 
also  do  well  to  refer  to  the  bacchanalian  section  of 
Logan's  ''  Pedlar's  Pack,'  as  it  contains  some  songs 
of  "  barley-wine"  not  included  in  his  list. 

Of  another  song  I  can  only  give  the  first  verse  ; 
perhaps  some  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  fur- 
nish the  remainder.  It  occurs  in  an  article  in  the 
Ladieil  Magazine  for  March  9,  1751: — 

A  Toper  is  immortal,  Sir, 

And  never  can  decay ; 

For  how  shou'd  he  to  Dust  return, 

Who  daily  wets  his  Clay. 

The  writer  calls  it  a  sprightly  song,  sung  to  "  one 
of  the  most  dismal  Tunes  I  ever  heard  in  my  Life." 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Calcutta. 

JEWISH  SLANG  (7th  S.  ii.  289). — If  your  corre- 
spondent will  refer  to  the  Sporting  Times  he  will 
find  many  curious  words  in  Jewish  slang ;  and 
about  a  year  ago  there  were  several  articles,  signed 
"  Morris  the  Mohel,"  full  of  Jewish  terms,  and  as 
incomprehensible  to  me  as  thieves'  patter. 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

THE  CRANE  (7th  S.  ii.  129, 199).— Clare's  "  crane," 
in  MR.  PEACOCK'S  quotation,  must  have  been  sim- 
ply a  heron.  There  is  a  very  flourishing  heronry 
at  Milton,  not  more  than  three  miles  from  Helps- 
ton.  Does  not  the  bird's  flight  "  to  unfrozen 
dykes"  mean  that  it  has  to  make  a  long  journey 
away  from  the  frozen  waters  in  order  to  reach  a 
fishing-place?  W.  D.  SWEETING. 

Maxey,  Market  Deeping. 

REGISTER  OF  BIRTH  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii.  188). 
— There  has  been  an  English  Church  at  Rotterdam 
since  the  time  of  Queen  Anne,  and  this,  no  doubt, 
possesses  a  register  which  might  give  the  record 
of  baptism  sought  for.  I  believe  the  records  from 
our  embassy  chapels  and  consuls  are  transmitted 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  r>s.n.  NOT.  20/86. 


to  the  General  Register  Office,  Somerst  House. 
The  records  are  so  well  arranged  that  I  lately  ob- 
tained a  certificate  of  death  of  a  man  at  Tunis  more 
quickly  than  if  it  had  occurred  in  London.  Many 
old  registers  of  various  kinds  are  in  the  hands  of 
the  Registrar- General. 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 
Brighton. 

ADAM'S  LIFE  IN  EDEN  :  THE  TALMUD  (7th  S. 
ii.  327). — Not  having  a  copy  of  the  Talmud  by 
me,  I  can  give  no  definite  answer  to  the  first  part 
of  MR.  HARRY  LEROY  TEMPLE'S  query.  But,  at 
the  same  time,  from  what  I  know  of  that  work, 
I  think  it  very  probable  that  it  may  contain  the 
myth  referred  to.  For,  as  Chambers  says,  in  his 
'  Cyclopaedia,'  it  is  "  stuffed  with  dreams  and 
chimseras  ;  a  deal  of  ignorance,  and  a  world  of 
impertinent  questions  and  disputations."  What 
he  says  of  it  in  addition  is  well  worth  the  perusal, 
and  may  do  something  towards  supplying  the 
information  which  your  correspondent  asks  for. 
Dean  Milman  says  something  about  it  in  his 
'History  of  the  Jews';  but  the  best  and  fullest 
account  (unfortunately  in  Latin)  will  be  found  in 
Carpsovius's  annotations  on  Goodwin's  '  Moses  and 
Aaron.' 

MR.  TEMPLE  may  very  safely  assume  that 
Adam's  birth  and  fall  were  not  "  all  but  contem- 
poraneous." His  period  of  probation  was  doubt- 
less much  longer. 

I  take  leave  to  add  that  there  are  two  Talinuds, 
the  Babylonian  and  the  Jerusalem ;  the  former,  as 
the  more  ancient,  being  in  much  higher  esteem 
among  the  Jews  than  the  latter.*  It  consists  of 
two  parts,  the  Mishna  and  the  Gernara;  the  Mishna 
containing  the  text  and  the  Gemara  the  commen- 
taries upon  it.  It  was  not  till  a  late  period  com- 
mitted to  writing,  being  the  Jewish  oral  or  tradi- 
tional law,  to  which  our  Lord  refers  in  His  sharp 
attack  upon  the  Pharisees  (Mark  vii.  3,  8,  9,  13). 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

Patching  Rectory,  Worthing. 

The  best  English  book  on  the  Talmud  is  asked 
for  ;  to  which  the  answer  is,  the  work  of  Emanuel 
Deutsch  on  the  Talmud,  a  reprint  of  an  article 
which  appeared  in  the  Quarterly  Review  October, 
1867,  vol.  cxxiii.  pp.  417-64.  If  MR.  TEMPLE  is 
not  particular  about  it  being  in  English,  there  is 
another  work,  " '  Le  Talmud  de  Babylone,'  traduit 


*  Carpsovius  says :  "  Operis  Distinciio  ex  allatis  patet 
Basin  velut  ac  fundamentum  constituit  Mischna.  Lex 
quasi  secundaria  et  oralis,  stylo  Hebrseo,  satigque  puro 
consignata,  veterumque,  et  Christo  anteriorum,  Docto 
rum  traditiones  ac  placita  comprehendens.  Sequitur 
Oemara  Hierosolymitana,  stylo  impuro  et  conciso,  illam 
hinc  discutiens,  hinc  novis  accessionibus  augens.  Igtam 
vero,  cum  obscura  minis  et  imperfecta  crederetur,  copio 
sior  excepit  interpretatio  et  ventilatio  in  Gemara  Baby 
lonica,  quae  summam  inter  Rabbanitas  ad  hunc  diem 
obtinet  auc tori ta tern." 


n  Langue  Franchise,  &c.,  par  1'Abbe"  L.  Chiarini," 
2  vols.  8vo.,  Leipzig,  1831,  with  an  introduction. 
Phere  is  also  "  '  Talmud  de  Jerusalem,'  traduit  pour 
a  Premiere  Fois  par  Mo'ise  Schwab  "  (12  vols.), 
royal  8vo.,  vols.  i.-vi.,  1871-83,  Nutt. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  '  Legends  of  Old  Testament  Characters,'  vol.  i. 
p.  14,  Mr.  Baring-Gould  refers  to  a  curious  Tal- 
mudic  account  of  Adam's  first  day  : — 

"At  the  first  hour  God  gathered  of  the  dust  of  the 
larth  ;  in  the  second,  He  formed  the  embryo;  in  the 
,hird,  the  limbs  were  extended ;  in  the  fourth,  the  soul 
was  given  ;  at  the  fifth  hour  Adam  stood  upright ;  at  the 

ixtb,  Adam  named  the  animals At  the  seventh  hour 

Adam  married  Eve ;  at  the  eighth,  Cain  and  his  sister 
were  born ;  at  the  ninth  they  were  forbidden  to  eat  of 
he  tree  ;  at  the  tenth  hour  Adam  fell ;  at  the  eleventh 
lour  he  was  banished  from  Eden ;  and  at  the  twelfth  he 
'elt  the  sweat  and  pain  of  toil." 

The  Christian  legend  of  mediaeval  times  gave 
Adam  a  still  shorter  allowance  of  bliss  ;  six  hours 
only,  according  to  the  '  Cursor  Mundi': — 
For  he  was  wroght  at  vndern  tide, 
At  middai  eue  draun  of  his  side, 
(mi  brak  J?e  forbot  als  sun 
Jmt  \JKL  wur  bath  don  out  at  none. 

Cotton  MS.,  1.  985. 

In  '  York  Mystery  Plays,'  p.  32,  Adam  laments : 
Gone  ar  my  games  with-owten  glee, 
Alias  !  in  blisse  kouthe  we  no^t  bee, 
For  putte  we  were  to  grete  plente, 

at  prime  of  J>e  day ; 
Be  tyme  of  none  alle  lost  had  wee, 
sa  welawaye. 

Mr.  Baring-Gould  asserts  : — 

"  Certain  Rabbis  say  that  Adam  ate  only  on  compul- 
sion ;  that  he  refused,  but  Eve  '  took  of  the  tree  '—that 
is,  broke  a  branch— and  '  gave  it  him  '  with  the  stick." — 
Vol.  i.  p.  35. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

D'Israeli,  in  his  '  Curiosities  of  Literature,'  men- 
tions several  works  on  the  Talmud,  but  says  that 
he  recommends  David  Levi's  '  Succinct  Account  of 
the  Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  the  Jews/  &c.,  as 
"  the  only  satisfactory  one  on  the  subject  in  our 
language."  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

NAME  OF  ROYAL  FAMILY  OP  ITALY  (7th  S.  ii. 
309). — The  fact  is,  it  is  a  delusion  to  suppose  that 
any  of  the  older  royal  families  of  Europe  have 
surnames  at  all ;  their  royalty  was  fixed  before 
the  use  of  surnames  was.  They  never  wanted  a 
surname,  none  attached  itself  to  them,  and  they 
simply  have  none.  I  should  suppose  that  the  first 
royal  personages  in  history  to  have  surnames  were 
the  Greek  emperors,  the  Ducases,  Cantacuzene?, 
Palseologi.  Then  came  the  Romanoffs  of  Russia, 
the  Tudors  and  Stuarts  of  England,  and,  in  modern 
times,  the  Buonapartes  and  Bernadottes.  These 
all  became  royal  after  surnames  were  established, 
and  so  can  be  truly  said  to  have  surnames,  though 


7"-  S.  II.  Nov.  20,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


older  royal  families  cannot.  Thus,  to  say  tha 
Guelph  was  the  late  surname  of  the  English  family 
and  fiucizi  or  Wettin  the  present,  or  that  Cape 
was  the  old  French  royal  surname,  is  a  blunder 
Guelph  was  a  personal  name,  and  the  mediseva 
Guelphs  were  a  faction,  not  a  family.  Wettin  wa 
the  name  of  some  of  the  first  territory  held  by  the 
Saxon  family,  and  Bucizi,  I  have  little  doubt,  ha 
a  similar  origin  ;  Capet  was  a  nickname  of  the 
founder. 

But  there  are  those  who  seem  to  think  that  the 
possession  of  a  surname  is  an  essential  attribute  o 
man,  or  at  least  of  civilized  man,  and  so  these 
words  have  been  attached  as  surnames,  being 
nothing  of  the  kind.  I  should  doubt  whether  a 
single  instance  could  be  found  of  their  use  as  such 
by  the  families  themselves,  which  is  what  is  wanted 
to  prove  the  case.  To  me  the  thing  has  a  republican 
savour.  William  Cobbett  must  have  been  one  oi 
the  first  to  talk  about  "  George  Guelph,"  and  every 
one  remembers  the  poor  "  Veuve  Capet  "  and  her 
unhappy  son  Louis. 

The  particular  query  of  FERT  seems  curiously 

expressed,  if  he  really  intends  to  convey  that  King 

Humbert's  surname  is  "Casa  di  Savoia";  even 

Cobbett  never  spoke  of  "  George  House  of  Guelph." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

Savoy  having  been  held  since  1109  to  1860  by 
the  family  of  whom  the  present  King  of  Italy  is 
descended,  it  has  their  name  (same  as  surnames  of 
the  present  day),  and  all  the  members  of  it  are 
mentioned  as  "  of  Savoy,"  and,  I  think,  no  other. 
JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

AN  OLD  ITALIAN  PROVERB  (7th  S.  ii.  308).— 
In  a  modern  book,  "'Raccolta  di  Proverbi  Tos- 
cani,'  Nuovamente  Ampliata  da  quella  di  Giuseppe 
Giusti,  e  Pubblicata  da  Gino  Capponi,"  Firenze, 
1871,  p.  212,  there  is,  "  L'Inghilterra  e  il  paradiso 
delle  donne,  il  purgatorio  degli  uomini,  e  1"  inferno 
dei  cavalli." 

Let  me,  for  the  general  question,  refer  to  a  pas- 
sage of  Fuller : — 

"  And  yet  those  who  first  called  England  the  '  Pur- 
gatory of  servants  '  sure  did  us  much  wrong  :  Purgatory 
it  self  being  as  false  in  the  application  to  us,  as  in  the 
doctrine  thereof;  servants  with  us  living  generally  on  as 
good  conditions  as  in  any  other  countrey.  And  well  may 
masters  consider  how  easie  a  transposition  it  had  been 
for  God,  to  have  made  him  mount  into  the  saddle  that 
holds  the  stirrup  ;  and  him  to  sit  down  at  the  table  who 
stands  by  with  a  trencher." — '  Holy  State,'  p.  19,  Camb., 
1642. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Grose,  in  the  collection  of  proverbs  attached  to 
his  '  Provincial  Glossary  '  (new  edition,  1811),  gives 
the  following  version  of  the  proverb  to  which  MR 
DAVIS  refers  :  "  England  is  the  paradise  of  women, 
hell  of  horses,  and  purgatory  of  servants  ";  and,  in 
explanation,  states; — 


"  The  liberty  allowed  to  women  in  England,  the  por- 
tion assigned  by  law  to  widows  out  of  their  husbands' 
goods  and  chattels,  and  the  politeness  with  which  all 
denominations  of  that  sex  are  in  general  treated,  join  to 
establish  the  truth  of  this  part  of  the  proverb.  The 
furious  manner  in  which  people  ride  on  the  road,  horse- 
racing,  hunting,  the  cruelties  of  postilions,  stage-coach- 
men, and  curmen,  with  the  absurd  mutilations  practised 
on  that  noble  and  useful  animal,  all  but  too  much  prove 
the  truth  of  this  part  of  the  adage.  But  that  this  coun- 
try is  the  purgatory  of  servants  I  deny ;  at  least,  if  it 
ever  was,  it  is  not  so  at  present ;  I  fear  they  are  rather 
the  cause  of  bringing  many  a  master  to  that  legal  pur- 
gatory, the  gaol." 

GEO.  H.  BRIERLEY. 

Wettern  Mail,  Cardiff. 

PARODY  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii.  369).— I  have  been 
searching  in  vain  amongst  my  collection  for  the 
parody  mentioned  by  R.  G.  V.  I  find  a  dozen 
others  on  the  same  original,  which  are  quite  at  his 
service,  but  not  that  particular  one. 

WALTER  HAMILTON. 

Bromfelde  Road,  Clapham. 

BIBLIOGRAPHIES  (7th  S.  ii.  309). — Some  six  or 
eight  years  ago  I  compiled  for  Messrs.  W.  B. 
Whittingham  &  Co.,  booksellers,  of  91,  Grace- 
church  Street,  whose  proximity  to  the  Lane  made 
such  works  in  request  with  them,  a  list  of  some 
sixty  works  on  tea,  coffee,  and  sugar.  I  enclose 
a  copy  for  your  correspondent.  It  does  not  pre- 
tend to  be  a  scientific  or  complete  bibliography, 
being  compiled  for  business  purposes  ;  but  may 
be  useful  as  the  ground-work  for  a  more  elabo- 
rate treatise. 

TEA. 

Baildon's  (S.)  Tea  in  Assam. 

Ball's  (S.)  Tea  Cultivation  in  China.    1848. 

Fortune's  (Robert)  A  Residence  amongst  the  Chinese. 
8vo.,  half  bound.  1857. 

Two  Visits  to  the  Tea  Countries  of  China,  &c. 

2  vols.    1858. 

Yeddo  and  Peking  :  a  Narrative  of  a  Journey  to 

;he  Capitals  of  Japan  and  China,  with  Notes  on  Natural 
Productions,  Agriculture,  Horticulture,  and  Trade   of 
those  Countries.    8vo.,  half  bound.     1863. 

History  of  the  Tea  Plant— from  the  Sowing  of  the 
Seed  to  its  Package  for  the  European  Market.  Plates. 

Jamieson's  (Dr.)  Short  Guide  to  Planters  cultivating 
Teas  in  the  Himalayas. 

King's  (George)  Remarks  on  the  Pruning  of  Tea. 
Lees's  (W.  N.)  Tea  Cultivation  in  India.     1863. 

Tour  through  the  Tea  Districts  of  Eastern  Bengal 

Calcutta).    1867. 

Lettsom's  (J.)  Natural  History  of  the  Tea  Tree.    1799. 

MacGowan's  (A.  T.)  Tea  Planting  in  the  Outer  Hima- 
ayas.  1861. 

Martin's  (R.  M.)  Past  and  Present  State  of  the  Tea 
?rade  of  England,  Europe,  and  America.  1832. 

Money's  (E.)  Cultivation  and  Manufacture  of  Tea. 
Third  edition.  1878. 

Papers  on  Tea  Cultivation  in  India.  1839.  (Govern- 
nent  Blue  Book.)  Maps  and  Plates. 

Pauli's  (Simon)  Treatise  on  Tea,  Tobacco,  Coffee,  &c. 
ranslated.  1746. 

Peat's  (S.  E.)  The  Tea  Bug  of  Assam. 

Report  on  the  Cultivation  of  Tea  in  the  N.W.P,  of 
ndia.  1857. 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«"  S.  II.  Nov.  20,  '86. 


Report  on  the  Production  of  Tea  in  Japan.  With 
Drawings  by  Native  Artiste.  (Blue-Book.)  1873. 

Reports  on  Tea  and  Tobacco  Industries  in  India. 
(Blue-Book.)  1874. 

Robinson's  (W.)  Tea  Plant  of  Assam.     Maps.     1841. 

Rutter's  (H.)  Tea  and  Silk  Tables.    1868. 

Shipp's  (H.  A.)  Prize  Essay  on  the  Cultivation  and 
Manufacture  of  Tea  in  Cachar. 

Short's  (Thomas)  Discourses  on  Tea.    8vo.    1750. 

Dissertation  upon  Tea.    4to.    1730. 

Sigmond's  (G.  G.)  Tea  :  its  Effects,  Medicinal  and 
Moral.  1839. 

Stoker's  (J.)  Management  of  the  Tea  Plant. 

Sumner's  (J.)  Treatise  on  Tea.    1863. 

Tea  Plant  of  Assam.    With  Maps.    1839. 

Tisiology :  a  Discourse  on  Tea.  By  a  Tea  Dealer. 
827. 

Wanklyn's  (J.  A.)  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Analysis 
of  Tea,  Coffee,  Cocoa,  &c.  1874. 

COFFEE. 

Ellis's  (John)  Historical  Account  of  Coffee.  4to.  1774 . 

Hull's  (E.  C.  P.)  Coffee  Planting  in  Southern  India 
and  Ceylon.  1877. 

Keen's  (W.)  Coffee  Cultivation  in  Ceylon.    1871. 

Laborie's  Coffee  Planter  of  St.  Domingo. 

Lewis's  (G.  C.)  Coffee  Planting  in  Ceylon.  Colombo, 
1855. 

Lascelle's  (A.  R.  W.)  On  the  Nature  and  Cultivation 
of  Coffee.  1865. 

Middleton's(W.  H.)  Manual  of  Coffee  Planting  (Natal). 
1866. 

Moseley's  (Benjamin)  Treatise  concerning  the  Pro- 
perties and  Effects  of  Coffee.  Fifth  edition.  1792. 

Prestoe's  (H.)  Report  on  Coffee  Cultivation  in 
Dominica.  1875. 

Reports  of  the  Committee  on  Sugar  and  Coffee  Plant- 
ing. 1847-48.  Supplements  and  Index. 

Sabonadiere's(Wm.)  Coffee  Planter  of  Ceylon.  Second 
Edition.  1870. 

Shortt's  (John)  Handbook  to  Coffee  Planting  in 
Southern  India.  1864. 

Simmonds's  (P.  L.)  Coffee  and  Chicory.    1864. 

SUGAR. 

Burgh's  (N.  P.)  Manufacture  of  Sugar.    1863. 

Crooke's  (W.)  Manufacture  of  Sugar  from  Beetroot. 
1870. 

De  Man's  (E.  F.)  The  Beetroot  Sugar  Question.  8vo. 
1870. 

Evan's  (W.  J.)  Sugar  Planter's  Manual.    1847. 

Kerr's  (T.)  Cultivation  of  the  Sugar  Cane.    1850. 

Leon's  (J.  A.)  Art  of  Manufacturing  and  Refining 
Sugars.  1850. 

Moseley's  (Benjamin)  Treatise  on  Sugar.    8vo.    1800. 

Nicol's  (R.)  Sugar  and  Sugar  Refining.     1865. 

Olcott's  (H.)  Chinese  and  African  Sugar  Canes.     1857. 

Porter's  (G.  R.)  Nature  and  Properties  of  the  Sugar 
Cane.  1842. 

Reed's  (W.)  History  of  the  Sugar-yielding  Plants. 
1866. 

Scoffern's  (D.)  Sugar  Manufacture  Considered.   1849. 

Shier's  (John)  Directions  for  Testing  Cane  Juice. 
1851. 

Soame's  (Peter)  Treatise  on  the  Manufacture  of  Suear 
1873. 

Sugar  Trade  of  the  West  Indies.    8vo.    Plates.    1763. 

Sugar  Manufacture.  (Useful  Arts  and  Manufactures' 
No.  4.)  1845. 

Tracts  against  Equalizing  the  Sugar  Duties.  Half 
bound.  1823. 

Wray'a  (Leonard)  Practical  Sugar  Planter.    1871. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Bernay's  (Lewis  A.)  The  Olive  and  its  Products. 

Chinchona  Plant — East  India.  (Government  Returns.) 
5vols.  1863-77. 

Dickson's  (James  H.)  Fibre  Plants  of  India,  Africa, 
and  our  Colonies. 

Geoghegan's  (J.)  Some  Account  of  the  Cultivation  of 
Silk  in  India. 

Hewett's  (Charles')  Cocoa,  its  Growth  and  Culture. 
1878. 

Holm's  (John)  Cocoa  and  its  Manufacture. 

Kerr's  (Hem  Chunder)  Report  on  the  Cultivation  of 
Jute  in  Bengal. 

King's  (George)  Manual  of  Chinchona  Cultivation  in 
India. 

O'Connor's  (J.  E.)  Lac  :  Production,  Manufacture, 
and  Trade. 

Vanilla  :  its  Cultivation  in  India. 

Porter's  (G.  R.)  The  Tropical  Agriculturist.    1833. 

Schrottky's  (E.  C.)  The  Principles  of  Rational  Agri- 
culture applied  to  India  and  its  Staple  Products. 

Simmonds's  (P.  L.)  Tropical  Agriculture.    1877. 

Ure's  Dictionary  of  Arts,  Manufactures,  and  Mines. 
4vols.  1878. 

J.  DRUMMOND. 

Highgate,  N. 

An  extensive  bibliography  of  tobacco,  not  only  aa 
to  books,  but  aa  to  examples  of  pipes,  snuff-boxes, 
means  of  getting  lights,  &c.,  will  be  found  in 
"  Bibliotheca  Nicotiana :  a  Catalogue  of  Books 
about  Tobacco,  together  with  a  Catalogue  of  Ob- 
jects connected  with  the  use  of  Tobacco  in  all  its 
Forms.  Compiled  by  [the  late]  William  Bragge, 
F.S.  A., Birmingham,  privately  printed.  1880."  The 
catalogue  is  in  248  pages,  of  which  the  books  fill 
49  pages,  and  my  own  copy  has  a  MS.  supple- 
ment, the  work  of  my  old  friend  himself  in  his 
own  copy  of  the  work.  ESTE. 

On  tobacco,  see  Cope's '  Tobacco  Plant';  Arber's 
reprint  of  King  James's  '  Counterblast ';  and  for 
tobacco  and  tea,  see  the  indexes  of  '  N.  &  Q." 

W.  C.  B. 

There  are  bibliographies,  useful,  though  not  ex- 
haustive, of  tea,  coffee,  wine,  spirits,  and  tobacco, 
and  also  of  chocolate,  guarana,  mate",  and  similar 
substances  in  the  'Quadri  Umana'  of  Paolo 
Mantegazza  (Milano,  1871). 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

THE  "  IMP  OF  LINCOLN  "  (7th  S.  ii.  308).— The 
original  of  the  plaster  cast  so  well  described  by 
MRS.  BARCLAY*  is  to  be  found  in  Lincoln  Cathedral, 
in  the  presbytery  or  angel-choir,t  to  the  east  of 
the  altar-screen  (and  so  in  the  retro-choir),  on  the 
north  side.  It  is  of  stone,  and  squats  below  the 
second  corbel  (the  vaulting-shafts  spring  from 


*  There  is  a  slight  error  in  detail.  The  monster  does 
not  clasp  "one  cloven  foot  on  his  knee  with  both  hands." 
He  nurses  his  right  leg  on  his  left  thigh;  his  right  hand 
clasps  the  knee  of  the  nursed  leg,  whilst  his  left  hand 
spreads  over  the  lower  half  of  the  same  leg,  from  the 
heel  to  the  middle  of  the  shin. 

f  So  called  because  there  are  the  figures  of  angels  in 
the  spandrils  of  the  arches  of  the  triforium. 


7th  S.  II.  Nov.  20,  S86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


corbels)  counting  from  the  east,  and  above  the 
head  of  a  king  which  decorates  the  junction  of  the 
hood- mouldings  of  two  of  the  lower  arches.  The 
plaster  casts  have  not  been  cast  from  this  figure, 
however,  for  it  is  very  considerably  larger,  though, 
aa  it  is  perhaps  twenty  or  five-and-twenty  feet 
above  the  pavement,  there  is  some  difficulty  in 
estimating  its  exact  size.  I  could  discover  no' tra- 
dition about  it.  In  Murray's  '  Handbook  to  the 
Cathedrals  of  England '  (1862)  I  find  the  state- 
ment (p.  293)  that  it  "  may  perhaps  be  regarded  as 
illustrating  the  mediaeval  folk-lore."  To  me, 
however,  it  seems,  especially  as  it  is  in  the  midst 
of  angels,  that  it  is  intended  rather  to  mark  how, 
even  in  the  midst  of  virtue  and  in  the  holiest 
places,  evil  temptations  will  creep  in  ;  or  it  may 
be  intended  to  represent  the  continual  conflict 
between  good  and  evil  powers.  And,  as  it  is  here 
placed  over  the  head  of  a  king,  it  may  also  and 
specially  point  to  the  temptations  by  which  crowned 
heads  are  so  peculiarly  beset.  To  me,  at  any 
rate,  it  was  a  sermon  in  stone,  and  I  cannot  believe 
that  it  was  put  up  there  merely  as  a  joke  on  the 
part  of  the  architect  or  of  a  stone-mason.  Similar 
grotesque  representations  of  evil  powers,  evil,  or 
vice  are  constantly  to  be  found  in  or  about  cathe- 
drals, more  commonly,  I  think,  on  the  outside, 
and  especially  on  or  near  the  great  western  porches, 
where  they  are  sure  to  attract  attention. 

This  image  is  evidently  a  great  favourite  in  Lin- 
coln. When  I  was  last  there,  in  1874,  the  plaster 
casts  (both  white  and  black)  were  to  be  seen  in  a 
great  many  shops  all  over  the  town.  I  chose  a 
black  one,  as  that  hue  seemed  to  me  more  in  keeping 
with  a  figure  evidently  intended  to  represent  an 
imp  of  darkness  ;  and  on  my  return  home  I  gave 
him  a  conspicuous  position  in  my  hall,  which  it 
still  retains.  He  is  much  admired,  and — such  is 
the  inconsistency  of  human  nature — him,  whom  I 
bought  as  a  little  devil,  I  have  come  almost  to 
regard  as  my  tutelary  saint !  P.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

The  "  Imp  of  Lincoln,"  concerning  which  MRS. 
BARCLAY  inquires,  is  a  stone  figure  forming  the 
base  of  a  corbel  of  foliage  which  supports  the 
vaulting  shaft  between  the  first  and  second  bays 
(counting  from  the  east)  of  the  eastern  limb  of 
Lincoln  minster,  popularly  known  as  the  "  angel 
choir."  The  little  monster,  whose  attitude  and 
form  are  very  accurately  described  by  MRS.  BAR- 
CLAY, occupies  the  angular  space  between  the 
hood-moulds  of  the  first  and  second  arches  of 
the  arcade,  the  figure  being  adapted  to  its  position 
in  shape  and  arrangement.  I  have  never  heard 
of  any  local  tradition  being  connected  with  this 
figure,  though  it  is  sometimes  shown  as  the  pro- 
verbial "  Devil  looking  over  Lincoln,"  an  honour 
shared  on  equally  insufficient  ground  by  two  gro- 
tesques on  the  exterior  of  the  cathedral,  one  on 


the  eastern  gable  of  the  Consistory  Court,  the 
other  on  a  buttress  adjacent  to  the  great  south- 
east portal.  Each  and  all  are  evidently  merely 
sports  of  the  sculptor's  fancy,  such  as  our  ancient 
churches  abound  with.  EDMUND  VENABLES. 

Photographic  and  plaster  copies  of  this  figure 
are  conspicuous  in  Lincoln  shops.  The  original  is 
one  of  "  three  grotesque  figures  in  the  blank  arches 
of  the  gable  which  forms  the  eastern  end  of  St. 
Hugh's  Chapel  (in  a  line  with  the  south-west  wing 
of  the  west  front)."*  It  is  popularly  said  to  repre- 
sent the  "  Devil  looking  over  Lincoln." 

"The  Devil,"  says  Fuller  ('  Worthies,  Lincolnshire'), 
"  is  the  map  of  malice,  and  his  envy  (as  God's  mercy)  ia 
over  all  his  works.  It  grieves  him  whatever  is  given  to 
God,  crying  out  with  that  flesh-devil, '  Ut  quid  haec  per- 
ditis1?'  '  What  needs  this  waste  ]'  On  which  account 
he  is  supposed  to  have  overlooked  this  Church,  when  first 
finished,  with  a  torve  and  tetrick  countenance,  as  malign- 
ing men's  costly  devotion,  and  that  they  should  be  so  ex- 
pensive in  God's  service.  But  it  is  suspicious  that  some 
who  account  themselves  saints  behold  such  fabrics  with 
little  better  looks." 

CHARLES  JOHN  RIDGE. 

Newark. 

I  think  it  likely  that  the  "most  delicate  mon- 
ster "  which  is  the  subject  of  this  inquiry  may  be 
a  cast  of  the  devil  who  "  overlooks  Lincoln"  from 
a  coign  of  vantage  in  the  east  gable. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

All  the  guide-books  give  the  legend  of  this 
quaint  bit  of  sculpture  on  the  south  side  of  Lin- 
coln Cathedral  under  the  name  of  "  the  Devil 
looking  over  Lincoln,"  and  there  are  quantities  of 
photographs  and  images  of  it  in  the  stationers' 
shops  there.  I  think  it  is  Gray  says,  "  A  word 
noted  down  on  the  spot  is  worth  a  whole  volume 
written  from  memory."  My  note  on  the  subject, 
written  on  the  spot,  is  that "  the  devil  looks  rather 
as  if  he  was  making  off  with  a  dying  man  than 
looking  out  over  Lincoln."  R.  H.  BUSK. 

HAG- WAYS  (7th  S.  ii.  366).— This  word  certainly 
means,  as  is  suggested,  a  "  cut-way."  In  Scotland 
jenerally  the  hollows  caused  by  cutting  peats  out 
of  a  moss  are  called  moss-hags.  A  k  in  English  is 
apt  to  degenerate  into  gr,  and  thus  to  hack  becomes 
haggle  and  hag.  A  similar  use  of  the  word  to 
ut  is  found  in  coppice  and  copse. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

AUTHORSHIP  OR  TITLE  WAN  TED  (7th  S.  ii.308).— 
Some  years  ago  a  reprint  of  F.  Barrett's  '  Magus' 
waa  published,  and  some  works  of  Cornelius 
Agrippa  as  well.  These  contain  notices  of  the 
selestial  alphabet,  or  the  grouping  of  the  stars 
nto  the  Hebrew  letters,  a  system  of  divination 
originated  by  Jacques  Gaffarelli  in  1650,  in  his 
work  '  Unheard  of  Curiosities  of  Talismans,  Horo- 


*  '  Handbook  of  the  Cathedrals  of  England,' 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  CT»  s.  n.  NOV.  20,  -86. 


scopes,  and  Beading  of  the  Stars.'  John  Hey  don, 
in  his  '  Theoinagia,'  1662,  mentions  these  starry 
letters,  as  does  Athanasius  Kircher  in  his 
'  CEdipus  JEgyptiacus,'  1652. 

WYNN  WESTCOTT,  M.B. 
4,  Torriano  Avenue,  N.W. 

The  astral  Hebrew  alphabet  was  invented  or 
imagined  by  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Broome,  Vicar  of 
Houghton,  Norfolk,  and  published  as  an  appendix 
to  the  eighth  volume  of  the  Astronomical  Register . 
The  same  writer  contributed  an  article,  illustrated 
by  a  plate,  on  the  '  Astral  Origin  of  the  Cipher 
Emblems  of  the  Signs  of  the  Zodiac,'  p.  201,  vol.  xi. 
of  the  Astronomical  Register.  An  ingenious  selec- 
tion of  stars  gave  a  sort  of  colour  to  the  theory  in 
each  case.  J.  0.  J. 

The  book  inquired  for  by  A  STUDENT  OF 
HEBREW  is  entitled  'The  Astral  Hebrew  Alphabet,' 
1870,  published,  I  think,  by  Wyld.  It  is  by  the 
Rev.  John  Henry  Broome,  Vicar  of  Houghton, 
Norfolk.  By  drawing  arbitrary  lines  from  one 
star  to  another,  of  course  any  other  alphabet 
might  be  as  readily  formed  as  the  Hebrew. 

J.  DIXON. 

I  think  it  probable  that  the  work  A  STUDENT 
OF  HEBREW  is  in  search  of  is  '  The  Astral  Origin 
of  the  Emblems,  the  Zodiacal  Signs,  and  the 
Hebrew  Astral  Alphabet,  as  shown  in  the  Astro- 
nomical Register,'  by  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Broome, 
Vicar  of  Houghton,  Norfolk,  with  plate  of  astral 
Hebrew  alphabet,  and  a  planisphere,  4to.,  cloth, 
Stanford,  1881.  J.  DRUMMOND. 

Highgate,  N. 

Will  this  be  the  book  A  STUDENT  OF  HEBREW 
requires,  '  Mazzaroth  ;  or,  the  Constellations,'  by 
Frances  Rolleston,  royal  8vo.,  published  by  Riving- 
ton  &  Co.,  London?  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

T.  FORSTER  (7th  S.  ii.  368).— According  to  Red- 
grave's '  Diet.'  there  were  two  artists  of  this  name, 
but  the  following  will  be  the  person  sought,  as  the 
other  given  does  not  come  into  the  date.  He  was  a 
"  miniature  draftsman.  Practised  at  the  beginning  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  Drew  on  vellum  with  black- 
lead  pencil,  and  many  well-finished  miniatures  in  this 
manner,  carefully  drawn  and  expressed,  are  known. 
They  are  dated  and  signed  with  his  name,  which  is  well 
worthy  of  record,  though  no  other  particulars  of  him 
can  be  traced." 

G.  S.  B. 

EDDY-WIND  OF  DOCTRINE  (7th  S.  ii.  348).— The 
phrase  "  eddy-wind  "  is  not  found  in  any  of  the 
five  versions  before  (or  anterior  to)  the  A.V.,  given 
in  Bagster's  '  Hexapla  ';  these  are  Wiclif,  Tyndale, 
the  Bishops',  Geneva,  and  Rheims.  The  reading 
of  the  A.V.,  as  W.  S.  B.  H.  remembers,  is  "  tossed 
to  and  fro  and  carried  about  with  every  wind  of 
doctrine,"  and  it  seems  clear  that  the  sentence 
quoted  by  him  is  only  one  of  those  rhetorical 


amplifications  whereby  writers  and  preachers  have 
always  been  too  prone  to  think  that  the  words  of 
the  Bible  may  be  improved — a  new  blast,  in  short, 
added  to  the  wind  of  doctrine. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

CRESTS  (7th  S.  ii.  347). — I  would  recommend 
(1)  H.  Clark's  'Introduction  to  Heraldry';  (2) 
'The  Book  of  Family  Crests,'  2  vols.  These 
works  are  kept  in  print,  and  have  been  improved 
in  successive  editions.  A.  H. 

AUTHOR  OF  EPITAPH  WANTED  (7th  S.  i.  309, 
412). — This  epitaph  appears  in  '  Sabrinse  Corolla,' 
third  ed.,  p.  246,  as  follows : — 

She  took  the  cup  of  life  to  sip, 

Too  bitter  'twas  to  drain; 
She  meekly  put  it  from  her  lip, 
And  went  to  sleep  again. 

Meole  Churchyard. 
T.  G. 

WILLEY  -  HOUSE,  &c.  (7th  S.  ii.  329).— This 
word  is  a  corruption  of  "  winnow."  The  action 
of  the  machine  which  winnows  the  wool  from  all 
particles  of  dust  is  explained  in  a  former  work  of 
Mr.  Smith's,  *  The  History  of  Morley '  (London, 
1876),  p.  221.  DAVID  P.  BUCKLE. 

Morley. 

HARLEQUIN'S  BAT  (7th  S.  ii.  347).— Had_  the 
scope  of  '  The  New  English  Dictionary  '  permitted 
of  a  more  extensive  use  of  the  notes  furnished  by 
me  on  the  subject  MR.  WAGNER  would  doubtless 
have  been  saved  the  trouble  of  putting  this  query. 
The  early  Italian  harlequin,  who  was  entirely  de- 
void of  any  supernatural  characteristics,  carried  a 
batacchio,  or  cudgel,  for  self- protection,  which  upon 
his  transference  to  Paris  was  called  a  batte.  If 
MR.  WAGNER  cares  to  turn  over  the  pages  of 
Champfleury's  '  Souvenirs  des  Funambules '  he 
will  find  the  word  used  very  frequently  in  this 
sense.  But  the  question  naturally  arises,  When 
did  bat  come  into  general  vogue  among  English 
professionals  ?  My  illustrative  quotation  in  the 
'  Dictionary '  (1859)  is  but  a  vague  approximation. 
Garrick,  in  a  prologue  written  in  1761,  speaks  of 
harlequin's  "  sword  of  wood ";  Davies,  in  his 
'  Dramatic  Miscellanies,'  calls  it  "a  magic  wand  "; 
and  Smith,  in  his  'Ode  to  Grimaldi '  (1813),  "a 
sword."  An  old  magic-lantern  slide  in  mypossession, 
which  depicts  the  humours  of  harlequinade  in  a  series 
of  connective  tableaux,  represents  harlequin  in 
loose-fitting  jacket  and  pantaloons,  and  bearing  not 
the  light  lath  wand  of  modern  times,  but  a  short 
club.  If  it  could  be  shown  that  this  is  a  faithful  por- 
trayment  of  the  English  harlequin  of,  say,  1800— to 
which  period  I  think  the  slide  belongs — then  this 
peculiar  application  of  the  word  bat  in  easily  ac- 
counted for.  Pictorial  evidence,  however,  on  this 
point  is  terribly  conflicting,  A  carefully  drawn 


7*  S.  II.  Nov.  20,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


masquerade  plate  of  the  year  1780,  which  I  have 
seen,  presents  a  harlequin  carrying  a  miniature 
facsimile  of  the  latter-day  bat. 

W.  J.  LAWRENCE. 
Newcastle,  co.  Down. 

'  TOWN  AND  COUNTRY  MAGAZINE  '  (7th  S.  ii. 
287). — This  magazine,  the  full  name  of  which  is 
the  Town  and  Country  Magazine;  or,  Universal 
Repository  of  Knowledge,  Instruction,  and  Enter- 
tainment, appears  to  have  commenced  in  January, 
1769.  There  are  twenty-four  volumes  of  this 
magazine  in  the  British  Museum,  the  last  number 
being  that  for  December,  1792.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

This  magazine  was  commenced  in  January, 
1769.  I  have  the  volumes  up  to  1783,  but  cannot 
inform  E.  P.  when  it  was  discontinued.  Chatter- 
ton  contributed  several  pieces  to  it. 

WM.  FREELOVE. 

Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

The  first  number  of  this  periodical  was  published 
in  January,  1769.  It  had  a  large  circulation  for 
at  least  fourteen  years.  Some  particulars  respect- 
ing it  appear  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  ii.  190  and 
3rd  S.  x.  187.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Sir  William  Meredith  was  the  member  alluded 
to.  The  story  is  quite  true,  and  will  be  found  in 
Hansard's  '  Parliamentary  History,'  vol.  xvii. 
pp.  237-8.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

BASKERVILLE  PRAYER  BOOK  (7th  S.  ii.  329). — 
"  May  Myddelton "  was  the  daughter  of  Capt. 
James  Ogilvie,  only  son  of  Theophilus  Ogilvie, 
Esq.,  of  Green  Hall,  Aberdeen.  She  married, 
December  4,  1794,  Dr.  Robert  Myddelton,  of 
Gwaynynog,  Rector  of  Rotherhithe,  co.  Surrey, 
and  died  February  10, 1823. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 
309).— 

Somewhere  in  desolate  wind-swept  space. 
These  lines  are  by  T.  B.  Aldrich,  and  are  printed  in 
the  Atlantic  Monthly,  vol.  xxxvi.  p.  11  (July,  1875). 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

In  reply  to  FANE  SEWELL,  permit  me  to  state  that  the 
poem  '  Identity,'  commencing  "  Somewhere  in  desolate 
wind-swept  space,"  is  by  the  American  writer  Thomas 
Bailey  Aldrich,  and  will  be  found  in  '  Thirty-six  Lyrics 
and  Twelve  Sonnets,'  selected  from  his  volumes '  Cloth 
of  Gold  '  and  '  Flower  and  Thorn,'  published  by  Messrs. 
Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  Boston,  U.S.,  1881. 

W.  ARTHUR  Hiscox. 

(7<h  S.  ii.  349.) 

"  It  is  one  thing  to  have  truth,"  &c. 
In  my  note-book   I  find  the  following : — "  It  is  one 
thing  to  wish  to  have  truth  on  our  side,  and  another 
thing  to  wish  to  be  on  the  side  of  truth." — Whately. 

B.  C.  HULMB. 

Dr.  Richard  Whately,  afterwards  Archbishop  of  Dub- 
lin, writes  in  his  '  Essays  on  gome  of  the  Difficulties  in 


the  Writings  of  St.  Paul'  (Lond.,  1828,  8vo.):—  "It 
makes  all  the  difference  whether  we  begin  or  end  with 
the  inquiry  as  to  the  truth  of  our  doctrines.  To  express 
the  same  maxim  in  other  words,  it  is  one  thing  to  wish 
to  have  truth  on  our  side,  and  another  thing  to  wish 
sincerely  to  be  on  the  side  of  truth  "  (Ess.  i.,  "  On  the 
Love  of  Truth,"  p.  1).  With  this  compare  Sibbes, 
'  Fountain  Sealed,'  p.  47,  ed.  1630  (as  quoted  in  Rev. 
A.  B.  Grosart's  '  Small  Sins,'  second  ed.,  1863,  p.  57  n)  : 
—  "  It  is  a  dangerous  grieving  of  the  Spirit  when,  in- 
stead of  drawing  ourselves  to  the  Spirit,  we  will  labour 
to  draw  the  Spirit  to  us,  and  to  study  the  Scriptures  to 
countenance  us  in  some  corrupt  course,  and  labour  to 
make  God  of  our  mind,  that  we  may  go  on  with  the 
greater  liberty."  ACHE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  Legendary  History  of  the  Cross.  With  an  Introduc- 
tion written  and  illustrated  by  John  Ashton.  Preface 
by  S.  Baring-Gould,  M.A.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
IN  a  quaintly  illustrated  and  appropriate  cover,  with  metal 
clasps,  fine  paper,  and  printing  in  two  colours  (black  and 
red),  Mr.  Unwin  has  given  to  the  world  this  production 
of  two  earnest  scholars.  The  work  is  worthy  of  the 
typographical  adornments  assigned  it.  Mr.  Baring-Gould 
supplies  a  short  but  exhaustive  preface,  in  which  is  com- 
prised all  that  is  known  concerning  the  romance  of  the 
Cross.  Little  enough  is  this.  All,  indeed,  at  which  the  keen 
analyst  of  legend  can  arrive  is  that  this  legend  of  the  Cross 
was  made  up  by  some  romancer  "  out  of  all  kinds  of  pre- 
existent  material,  with  no  other  object  than  to  write  a 
religious  novel  for  pious  readers,  and  displace  the  sen- 
suous novels  which  were  in  vogue."  Mr.  Baring-Gould's 
preface  is  followed  by  '  The  Legendary  History  of  the 
Cross,'  extracted  by  Mr.  Ashton  from  various  works, 
among  which  the  '  Iconographie  Chretienrie  '  of  Didron 
and  the  famous  '  Legenda  Aurea  '  of  Jacobus  de 
Voragine  stand  prominent.  The  passages  from  the 
latter  work  which  are  advanced  are  taken  from  Caxton's 
translation,  the  first  edition,  November  20,  1483,  being 
employed.  The  designs  thus  illustrated  are  double,  the 
most  important  consisting  of  the  series  of  sixty-four 
woodcuts  from  the  '  Hiatoria  Sanctae  Crucis,'  printed 
on  March  6,  1483,  at  Kuilenberg,  Culemborgium,  or  Qui- 
lemburg,  a  smalltown  of  Guelderland,  by  John  Valdener, 
who  had  quitted  three  years  earlier  Louvainand  Utrecht. 
These  designs,  which  are  curious,  resemble  strikingly  the 
old  wood-blocks  of  the  '  Speculum  Humanae  Salvationis.' 
A  copy  of  the  book  from  which  they  are  taken,  now  in 
the  possession  of  Lord  Spenser  at  Althorp,  is  described 
in  the  third  volume  of  the  '  Bibliotheca  Spenseriana.' 
In  addition  to  these,  a  series  of  plates,  far  less  primitive 
in  character,  from  some  frescoes  formerly  existing  on  the 
walls  of  the  chapel  of  the  Gild  of  the  Holy  Cross  at  Strat- 
ford-on-Avon  are  supplied.  The  book  thus  constituted 
will  be  a  favourite  with  antiquaries  and  students  of 
primitive  art. 

A  Genealogical  and  Heraldic  History  of  the  Landed 
Gentry  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  By  Sir  Bernard 
Burke,  C.B.,  LL.D.,  Ulster  King  of  Arms.  2  vols. 
(Harrison  &  Son.) 

A  SEVENTH  edition  of  Sir  Bernard  Burke's  important, 
and  in  its  way  unrivalled  publication  is  now  supplied. 
During  many  years,  in  which  Hr  Bernard  Burke  has 
worked  indefatigably  at  his  various  publications,  he  has 
devoted  to  this  history  of  the  untitled  landed  gentry  a 
special  measure  of  attention,  enriching  it  with  all  attain- 
able details,  and  bringing  it  down  to  the  latest  point  as 
regards  the  extinction  of  families,  the  dispersal  of  estates, 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»h  S.  II.  Nov.  20,  '£ 


and  the  acquisition  of  landed  property  by  new  proprietors. 
In  the  case  of  a  work  which  has  for  many  years  com- 
manded general  confidence  and  stood  the  ordeal  of 
criticism,  and  is  now  to  be  found  in  every  genealogical 
library  and  library  of  reference,  it  is  not  easy,  a  propos  to 
a  new  edition,  to  say  anything  that  has  not  often  been  said 
before.  The  untitled  aristocracy  of  Great  Britain  holds 
still  a  position  such  as  is  to  be  paralleled  in  no  other 
country.  Under  such  names  as  Blount,  Campbell,  Carey, 
Foljambe,  Fitzgerald,  Digby,  Neville,  Shafto,  Wharton, 
and  scores  of  others  the  historical  extent  and  import- 
ance of  the  work  is  exhibited.  In  his  task  of  bringing 
the  work  up  to  date  Sir  Bernard  Burke  has  been  assisted 
by  his  son  and  secretary  Mr.  J.  B.  Burke ;  by  Garter  and 
Lyon  Kings  at  Arms ;  by  Mr.  F.  Burke,  F.S.A.,  Rouge 
Croix  ;  and,  as  he  owns,  by  genealogical  correspondents 
in  all  parts  of  the  kingdom.  Some  omissions  may  be 
detected.  How  much  labour  and  research  are,  how- 
ever, involved  is  shown  in  the  fact  that  tbis  latest  com- 
pilation covers  more  than  two  thousand  double-columned 
pages. 

The  Journal  of  William  Darling,  Orace  Darling's 
Father,  at  the  Brownsman  and  Longstene  Light- 
houses, Far  ne  Islands,  from  the  Year  1795  to  his  Re- 
tirement from  the  Service  of  the  Trinity  House  in 
1860.  (Hamilton,  Adams  &  Co.) 

THIS  is  the  simple,  unaffected  journal  of  daily  life  and 
duties  kept  by  a  brave  and  honest  and  capable  man,  who 
lived  for  sixty -five  years  on  his  lighthouse  rock, 
always  within  the  danger  of  sea  and  storm,  but  appa- 
rently always  cheerful  and  stout  of  heart.  He  had 
his  wife  with  him,  and  in  due  time  sons  and  daughters 
also,  who  were  worthy  of  him.  He  had  visitors  too :  Arch- 
deacon Thorp  aud  other  clergy,  who  came  to  hold  service 
on  Fame  Island  ;  the  Dukes  of  Northumberland,  his 
staunch  and  kindly  friends;  Dr.  Acland,  known  (see 
Ruskin's  '  Prseterita ')  for  his  calmness  in  danger;  and 
with  the  doctor  no  less  a  person  than  "  Old  Gais- 
ford."  And,  of  course,  he  had  visits  from  the  Trinity 
House,  and  from  sailors  and  workmen  not  a  few.  But 
he  lived  chiefly  in  sight  of  hurricanes  and  tremendous 
tides,  and  vessels  in  distress.  He  records  exactly  101 
total  wrecks,  besides  many  cases  of  stranded  or  disabled 
ships.  In  recording  the  loss  of  the  Forfarshire,  in  1838, 
he  mentions  neither  his  own  name  nor  his  daughter's,  but 
simply  says  that  the  nine  men  "  were  rescued  by  the 
Darlings."  Perhaps  it  is  not  generally  known  that  when 
Grace  Darling  died  in  1842  tombstones  to  her  memory 
were  put  up  in  other  churchyards  besides  that  of  Bam- 
burgh.  There  is  one  such  at  Exeter.  William  Darling 
was  somewhat  of  a  naturalist.  He  notes  down  the 
seals  that  he  shot,  the  codlings  and  haddock  and  her- 
ring that  he  caught ;  he  gives  the  names  and  numbers 
of  twenty-one  species  of  British  land  birds,  sighted  in 
their  passage  or  driven  ashore  by  weather.  The  book 
is  one  that  every  sailors'  home  or  workmen's  club  might 
well  possess  with  profit. 

Chaucer's  Canterbury  Tales.  Edited  by  Alfred  W.  Pol- 
lard. (Kegan  Paul,  Trench  &  Co.) 
FOUR  of  Chaucer's  "  Canterbury  Tales,"  consisting  ol 
'  The  Kriighte's  Tale,' '  The  Man  of  Lawe's  Tale,'  '  The 
Prioresse's  Tale,'  and  '  The  Clerke's  Tale,'  have  been 
issued  by  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul  &  Co.  as  an  addition  to 
their  delightful  "  Parchment  Library."  Mr.  Pollard, 
the  editor,  has  collated  seven  good  manuscripts  and  has 
supplied  a  text  which,  while  preserving  authority,  ap- 
peals so  far  as  possible  to  "modern  laymen,"  and  has 
written  a  short  biography  and  account  of  the  journey. 
It  is  a  treat  to  read  Chaucer  in  ••  book  of  this  description, 
and  the  volume  is  one  to  be  (^^  %d  into  the  pocket  by 
any  holiday-seeker.  Mr.  Po one*-  \sk  is  well  executed, 


.nd  all  for  which  we  ask  are  the  remaining  volumes  of 
Jhaucer  in  the  same  form. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  GUILDHALL. — The  City  Press  states 
;hat  the  Library  Committee  of  the  Corporation  are 
ssuing  to  the  members  of  the  Court  of  Common  Council 
a  '  History  of  the  Guildhall,'  which  has  been  prepared 
under  their  supervision  by  Mr.  Price,  F.S.A.  It  is  a 
volume  of  298  pages,  with  38  chromo-lithographs  of  the 
auilding  and  its  surroundings,  and  120  woodcuts ;  fac- 
similes of  some  of  the  early  deeds,  commencing  as 
early  as  1152,  printed  on  plate  paper,  are  given,  together 
with  early  maps  of  London,  showing  the  exterior  of  the 
building  from  1550. 

UNDER  the  direction  of  the  Domesday  Commemora- 
tion Committee  of  the  Royal  Historical  Society, '  Notes 
on  the  MSS.,  &c.,  exhibited  at  the  Public  Record  Office  ' 
have  been  issued  by  Messrs.  Longmans  &  Co.  These 
begin  with  an  account  of  the  Domesday  Book  and  end 
with  an  abstract  of  King  Edgar's  charter  to  the  Abbey 
of  Ramsey,  from  the  chartulary  of  the  abbey.  The  volume 
has  permanent  interest  and  value. 

MR.  PICKERING,  the  well-known  publisher  and  book- 
seller, has  been  joined  by  Mr.  Thomas  Chatto,  a  son 
of  Mr.  Chatto,  of  Chatto  &  Windus,  and  grandson  of  the 
"  historian  of  wood  engraving."  The  firm,  now  styled 
Pickering  &  Chatto,  has  issued,  under  the  title  of  the 
Book-Lover's  Leaflet,  the  first  number  of  a  monthly  liet  of 
notes  and  adversaria  on  rare  and  interesting  books. 

MR.  JOHN  NICHOLSON,  of  Hull,  author  of  '  Folk 
Moots,'  will  shortly  issue  '  The  Beacons  of  the  East 
Riding  of  Yorkshire,'  with  illustrations. 

A  COLUMN  of  the  Southern  Weekly  News  is  now  de- 
voted to  '  Sussex  Notes  and  Queries.'  It  is  edited  by  a 
well-known  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  Mr.  F.  E.  Sawyer, 
F.S.A. 

Jlotirerf  to  Corrtjfpanlieutjf. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

R.  P.  H.  ("  Exceptio  probafc  regulam  "). — This  is  sup- 
posed to  be  a  contraction  of  the  old  legal  maxim,  "  Ex- 
ceptio firmat  regulam  in  non  exceptis."  For  this 
proverb  see  4th  S.  xi.  passim. 

W.  M.  L. — It  is  not  our  custom,  unless  under  excep- 
tional conditions,  to  acknowledge  in  this  column  the 
receipt  of  communications  which  are  waiting  their  turn 
for  insertion. 

W.  CHAPMAN  ("Ovid  translated  by  Sandys,  1640 "). 
— The  value  is  about  ten  to  fifteen  shillings. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7'h  S.  II.  Nov.  27,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  27,  1888. 


CONTENTS.-NO  48. 

NOTES :— Robin  Hood,  421— Shakspeariana.  424— Lord  Ches- 
terfield's Letters  —  Harvest  Festivals— Widdrington,  425— 
Homer  and  Byron— Pope's  '  Essay  on  Man '— '  The  New- 
comes,'  426— Burton's  'Monasticon  Eboracense '—Closure, 
427. 

QUERIES  :— Poems  of  Monckton  Milnes  — Mary  Stuart  — 
Titles  :  Cobham  and  Ha,  427 — Desaguliers — Scarlett :  Anglin 
— Feast  of  St.  George—'  Vicar  of  Wakefleld'— Lundy's  Lane 
— '  Napoleon  Medals  '—Divisions  of  Hell — Aaron's  Breast- 
plate— W.  Taylor  —  Slaugham  Church  —  Arms  of  Cardinal 
Quignon  —  Ellis  of  Newark  —  Clampering  —  Curtal  Friar — 
A  "North-folk  Nose"  —  Bradbury  the  Clown  —  Authors 
Wanted.  429. 

REPLIES  :— Queen  Elizabeth's  Army,  429— Verbum  Deside- 
ratum, 430— Public  House— Jagger- Casper  Robler — Parish 
Registers,  431— Premier  Parish  Church— Picture  of  Puritan 
Soldiers — Townshend,  432 — Ed.  Bonner — County  Badges — 
'Alma  Mater'— "  Experto  crede,"  433 — ' Lucy's  Flitting ' — 
Epitaph— "En  flute"— St.  James's— Boilings— "  Egyptian" 
Relic— Elleker— Sir  H.  Raeburn.  434— Clergyman— Clerical 
Pronunciation— Sir  G.  Dallas— Sir  F.  Vere— Chained  Bibles, 
435— Worsted,  436— Effigy  of  Welsh  Girl-Sir  T.  Candler— 
Limehouse  —  Ballad  —  Two-hand  Sword— Abbot  of  Hulme, 
437. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Darmesteter's  '  Life  of  Words  as  Sym- 
bols of  Ideas '  —  Burne's  '  Shropshire  Folk-lore '  —  Rees's 
'Diversions  of  a  Book- Worm' — Barrett's  'English  Glees 
and  Part-Songs'—Washington  Irving's  'Rip  van  Winkle.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


Qatet. 

WHO  WAS  EOBIN  HOOD  ? 

Few  questions  in  literary  history  have  given  rise 
to  greater  diversity  of  opinion  than  that  with 
which  I  have  headed  this  note.  Some  writers 
assign  an  historical  origin  to  the  outlawed  hero  ; 
others  give  him  a  mythological  character ;  while 
others,  again,  regard  him  as  purely  a  creature  of 
the  popular  imagination.  The  various  theories 
have  been  ably  and  succinctly  summed  up,  and 
their  respective  merits  have  been  weighed  in  a 
spirit  of  judicial  calmness  by  Prof.  F.  J.  Child  in 
the  introduction  to  the  fifth  volume  of  his  '  Eng- 
lish and  Scottish  Ballads,'  but  final  judgment  has 
been  deferred.  Whether  it  will  ever  be  delivered 
I  cannot  say,  but  in  the  mean  time  I  am  venture- 
some enough  to  offer  an  hypothesis  which,  so  far 
as  I  am  aware,  has  not  yet  been  advanced  in  aid 
of  the  solution  of  the  mystery,  and  which  seems  to 
my  mind  to  have  a  colour  of  extreme  plausibility. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  many  of  the  most 
popular  traditional  ballads,  such  as  those  of  the 
Arthurian  cycle,  '  Hynd  Horn,'  and  others,  were 
simply  abridgments  of  older  metrical  romances. 
These  romances  were  too  long  to  be  intoned  or 
recited  at  a  single  sitting,  and  were  therefore 
shortened  by  the  minstrels  and  fitted  to  tunes,  of 
which  there  are  some  still  in  existence.  Now,  my 
hypothesis  is  that  the  series  of  ballads  associated 
with  the  name  of  Eobin  Hood  are  based  partly  on 


an  earlier  English  romance  and  partly  on  historical 
reminiscences  of  the  hero  of  that  romance. 

In  1855  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Wright  edited 
for  the  Warton  Club  an  old  French  MS.  in  the 
British  Museum  (MS.  Reg.  12,  c.  xii.),  which  con- 
tained the  history  of  Fulk  Fitz  Warine,  an  outlawed 
noble  of  the  time  of  King  John.  This  history  was 
clearly  founded  on  an  earlier  metrical  text,  of 
which  a  few  passages  were  still  retained  by  the 
redactor  of  the  history,  and  others  lay  ill  disguised 
in  the  prose  language  of  that  paraphrase.  Mr. 
Wright  was  of  opinion  that  the  original  Anglo- 
Norman  poem  was  composed  before  the  end  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  and  that  its  writer  was  a  trou- 
vere  in  the  service  of  the  Fitz  Warines  ;  for,  what- 
ever historical  errors  he  may  have  fallen  into  (and 
there  is  no  doubt  that  the  poem  is  anachronistic 
in  the  highest  degree),  he  never  makes  a  mistake 
with  regard  to  localities,  but  displays  an  extra- 
ordinarily minute  knowledge  of  the  topography  of 
the  borders  of  Wales,  and  more  especially  of  Lud- 
low  and  its  immediate  neighbourhood,  in  which 
the  Fitz  Warine  family  had  their  possessions. 
But  in  addition  to  this  old  French  text,  we  learn 
from  Leland  that  there  existed  in  his  time  "  an 
old  Englisch  boke  yn  ryme  of  the  gestes  of  Guarine 
and  his  sunnes,"  and  that  he  took  an  abstract  of 
this  book  from  an  imperfect  copy  which  he  had  at 
his  command.  The  lacunae  in  the  narrative  were 
filled  up  from  "  an  olde  French  historie  yn  rime," 
which  was  doubtless  that  on  which  the  B.M.  MS. 
was  founded.  Leland's  abstract  was  published  by 
Hearne  in  '  Collectanea,'  vol.  i.  p.  230,  and  differs 
in  some  particulars  from  the  French  paraphrase. 
In  such  cases  Mr.  Wright  seems  to  consider  the 
advantage  lies  on  the  side  of  the  latter  ;  but  so  far 
as  I  am  aware  there  are  no  reasons  why  the  Eng- 
lish abstract  should  not  be  considered  equally 
trustworthy.  Mr.  Wright  is  of  opinion  that  both 
poems  were  contemporaneous  in  date,  and  that 
that  date  was  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, "  at  which  period,  for  some  cause  or  other, 
the  adventures  of  Fulk  Fitz  Warine  were  very 
popular." 

It  will  be  understood,  then,  that  of  the  original 
metrical  texts  no  copy  is  in  existence  at  the  present 
time,  and  that  of  the  one  we  have  only  an  English 
abstract  and  of  the  other  a  French  paraphrase.  I 
will  now  proceed  to  describe  in  the  briefest  manner 
the  principal  events  of  Fulk  Fitz  Warine's  life  as 
they  are  detailed  in  the  paraphrase,  it  being  pre- 
mised that  historical  accuracy  is  not  the  strong 
point  of  the  narrator. 

Fulk  Fitz  Warine  was  the  grandson  (properly 
great-grandson)  of  Guarine,  or  Warine,  of  Metz,  a 
noble  of  Lorraine,  who  was  one  of  the  companions 
of  the  Conqueror,  and  received  grants  of  land  in  the 
county  of  Shropshire.*  Young  Fulk  was  bred  up 


*  In  all  probability  Guarine  did  not  arrive  in  England 
till  the  time  of  Henry  I. 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  Nov.  27,  '80, 


at  the  court  of  King  Henry  II.,  and  was  greatly 
beloved  by  the  king's  sons,  with  the  exception  of 
Prince  John,  with  whom  he  had  a  quarrel,  which 
is  described  in  the  following  words  : — 

"  It  happened  that  John  and  Fulk  were  sitting  all 
alone  in  a  chamber,  playing  at  chess.  John  took  the 
chess-board,  and  struck  Fulk  a  great  blow.  Fulk  felt 
himself  hurt,  raised  his  foot,  and  struck  John  in  the 
middle  of  the  stomach,  that  his  head  flew  against  the 
wall,  and  he  be'came  all  weak  and  fainted.  Fulk 
was  in  consternation;  but  he  was  glad  that  there 
was  nobody  in  the  chamber  but  they  two,  and  he 
rubbed  John's  ears,  who  recovered  from  his  fainting- 
fit, and  went  to  the  king,  his  father,  and  made  a  great 
complaint.  '  Hold  your  tongue,  wretch,'  said  the  king; 
'  you  are  always  quarrelling.  If  Fulk  did  anything  but 
good  to  you,  it  must  have  been  by  your  own  desert.' 
And  he  called  his  master,  and  made  him  beat  him  finely 
and  well  for  complaining.  John  was  much  enraged 
against  Fulk,  so  that  he  could  never  love  him  heartily." 
—Wright,  p.  62. 

It  would  appear  from  this  narrative  that  "hit- 
ting below  the  belt "  was  not  considered  contra 
bonos  mores  by  our  Norman  ancestors ;  but  how- 
ever that  may  be,  this  unlucky  blow  seems  to  have 
been  the  foundation  of  all  Fulk's  subsequent 
troubles.  Shortly  after  the  accession  of  King 
John  he  was  deprived  of  his  lordship  of  Whitting- 
ton  in  favour  of  a  Welsh  noble,  Morice  of  Powis, 
and,  rebelling  against  the  king,  was  outlawed,  and 
took  refuge  with  his  followers  "  under  the  green- 
wood tree."  During  the  next  few  years  he  is 
heard  of  in  several  places,  sometimes  on  the 
Marches  of  Wales,  sometimes  in  Kent,  and  some- 
times on  the  Scottish  border,  whilst  he  passed  some 
time  at  the  court  of  France  under  an  assumed  name. 
During  a  visit  to  Kent  he  married  the  sister-in-law 
of  Hubert  Walter,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  but 
was  obliged  to  leave  her  two  days  after  the  wedding. 
He  subsequently  made  his  peace  with  the  king, 
and  was  restored  to  most  of  his  possessions.  His 
wife,  Maude  de  Cans,  having  died,  he  married 
Clarice  de  Auberville,  and  shortly  afterwards  lost 
his  sight.  His  second  wife  having  also  predeceased 
him,  he  seems  to  have  retired  for  the  remainder  o\ 
his  days  to  a  religious  house,  and  died,  according 
to  Mr.  Wright,  at  a  good  old  age  in  or  after  1256. 
A  considerable  portion  of  the  history,  which 
deals  with  Fulk's  proceedings  while  "  outre-mer," 
may  be  regarded  as  pure  romance  ;  but  the  record 
of  his  doings  in  England  was  doubtless  based  on 
family  tradition,  and  is  as  authentic  as  such  con- 
temporary accounts  usually  are.  The  following 
narrative  of  his  life  in  the  "  grene-schawe  "  may 
be  compared  with  those  recorded  in  the  ballads  oi 
Eobin  Hood : — 

"  Sir  Fulk  and  his  company  came  to  the  forest  of  Bra- 
dene  ;  and  they  dwelt  there  secretly,  for  they  dared  not 
do  it  openly,  on  account  of  the  king.  Then  came  from 
abroad  ten  burgher  merchants,  who  had  bought  with 
the  money  of  the  King  of  England  the  richest  cloths, 
furs,  spices,  and  gloves,  for  the  body  of  the  King  and  the 

ueen  of  England ;  and  they  were  carrying  them  under 


,he  forest  towards  the  king,  and  thirty-four  sergeants 
armed  followed  to  guard  the  king's  treasure.  When  Fulk 
jerceived  the  merchants  he  called  his  brother  John,  and 
;old  him  to  go  and  talk  with  these  people  and  inquire  of 
what  land  they  were.  John  struck  his  steed  with  his 
spurs,  and  came  to  the  merchants  and  demanded  what 
folks  they  were  and  from  what  land.  A  fore-speaker, 
proud  and  fierce,  sprang  forward  and  demanded  what 
business  it  was  to  inquire  what  folk  were  there.  John 
demanded  of  them  to  come  in  love  to  speak  with  his  lord 
in  the  forest,  or  if  not  they  should  come  in  spite  of 
themselves.  Then  a  sergeant  sprang  forward  and  struck 
John  a  great  blow  with  a  sword.  John  struck  him  again 
on  the  head,  that  he  fell  to  the  ground  insensible.  Then 
came  Sir  Fulk  and  his  company  and  assailed  the  mer- 
chants, and  they  defended  themselves  very  vigorously. 
In  the  end  they  surrendered,  for  they  were  forced  to  do 
so.  Fulk  led  them  into  the  forest,  and  they  related  to  him 
that  they  were  merchants  of  the  king ;  and  when  Fulk 
heard  that  he  was  very  glad.  And  he  said  to  them  : 
'  Sirs  merchants,  if  you  should  lose  these  good,  on  whom 
will  the  loss  turn]  Tell  me  the  truth.'  '  Sir,'  said  they, 
if  we  should  lose  it  by  our  cowardice  or  by  our  own  bad 
keeping,  the  loss  would  turn  upon  us;  and  if  we  lose  it  in 
other  manner,  by  danger  of  sea  or  by  people's  force,  the 
loss  will  turn  upon  the  king.'  '  Say  you  the  truth  1 ' 
'  Yes,  sir,'  said  they.  Sir  Fulk,  when  he  heard  that  the 
loss  would  be  the  king's,  caused  the  rich  cloth  and  rich 
skins  to  be  measured  with  his  spear,  and  clothed  all  those 
who  were  with  him,  little  and  great,  with  that  rich  cloth, 
and  gave  to  each  according  to  what  he  was ;  but  every 
one  had  large  measure  enough.  Of  the  rest  of  the  goods 
each  took  at  his  will.  When  evening  was  come,  and  the 
merchants  had  eaten  well,  he  bade  them  adieu,  and 
prayed  them  to  salute  the  king  from  Fulk  Fitz  Warine, 
who  thanked  him  much  for  his  good  robes.  Fulk  nor 
any  of  his,  during  the  whole  time  that  he  was  outlawed, 
would  ever  do  hurt  to  any  one,  except  to  the  king  and 
his  knights." — Wright,  p.  74  sqq. 

The  whole  of  this  narrative,  including  the  em- 
bassy of  John  Fitz  Warine  and  the  line  of  conduct 
attributed  to  Fulk,  reads  like  a  "true  tale  "of 
Eobin  Hood  and  Little  John.  The  only  variation 
from  the  spirit  of  the  ballads  is  that  in  later  times 
the  animosity  of  the  people  was  diverted  from  the 
king  and  his  knights  to  the  abbots  and  priors,  who 
so  often  fell  victims  to  honest  Kobin  : — 

He  never  loved  fryer,  nor  none  of  freiers  kyn. 

It  may  perhaps  be  objected  that  while  Robin 
Hood  may  be  considered  as  the  personification  of 
an  outlaw's  life  in  England  in  general,  there  is  no 
evidence  to  connect  him  specially  with  Fulk  Fi<z 
Warine  or  any  other  "  banished  man "  in  par- 
ticular. I  will  therefore  bring  forward  those 
points  of  Fulk  Fitz  Warine's  history  which  ap- 
pear to  me  to  lend  colour  to  my  theory. 

And,  first,  with  regard  to  the  name  "  Robin 
Hood."  Fulk,  when  at  the  court  of  the  King  of 
France,  was  asked  by  that  monarch  what  his  name 
was.  Fulk  said  that  he  was  called  "Amys  del 
Boys,"  Amis  of  the  Wood.  Now  if  Fulk  passed 
under  an  assumed  name  in  France,  where  the 
court  was  friendly,  it  is  a  hundred  times  more 
probable  that  he  answered  to  an  alias  while  in 
England,  where  he  lay  under  the  ban  of  the  king, 
and  was  often  hotly  pursued  by  the  soldiery;  and, 


7th  S.  II.  Nov.  27,  '86.] 


423 


on  the  analogy  of  his  French  sobriquet,  what  was  more 
likely  than  that  he  should  assume  such  a  designa- 
tion as  "  Eobin  o'  the  Wood  "  ?  It  was,  I  believe, 
Mr.  J.  P.  Collier  who  first  pointed  out*  that  this 
was  the  probable  origin  of  "  Hood,"  and  this  de- 
rivation has  not  been  questioned  by  Profs.  Child 
and  Skeat.t 

The  first  notice  of  Eobin  Hood  in  English 
literature  is  in  the  B  text  (second  version)  of 
'Piers  the  Plowman,'  which,  according  to  Prof. 
Skeat,'  cannot  be  earlier  than  about  A.D.  1377. 
The  lines  run  : — 

I  kan  noght  parfitly  my  pater-noster, 

As  the  preest  it  syngeth, 

But  I  kan  rymes  of  Robyn  Hood, 

And  Randolf  erl  of  Chestre. 

Now  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  while  we  know 
of  no  ballads  of  Randolf,  Earl  of  Chester,  that 
noble  plays  a  not  unimportant  part  in  the  history 
of  Fulk  Fitz  Warine,  in  whom,  probably  from 
local  connexion,  he  seems  to  have  felt  an  interest, 
though  personally  strongly  attached  to  the  cause 
of  King  John.  We  are  told  that  on  one  occasion, 
when  the  king  contemplated  an  attack  on  Fulk,  a 
knight  of  Normandy  prayed  that  he  might  have 
the  advanced  guard, .on  the  ground  that  "the  Eng- 
lish, nearly  all  the  men  of  rank,  are  cousins  to  Sir 
Fulk,  and  for  that  are  traitors  to  the  king,  and 
will  not  take  those  felons."  On  which  Kandolf 
said  :  "In  faith,  sir  knight  !  saving  the  honour 
of  our  lord  the  king,  not  yours,  you  lie  ! "  and  he 
would  have  struck  him  with  his  fist  had  it  not 
been  for  the  earl  marshal  (Wright,  p.  149).  Shortly 
afterwards  he  came  up  with  Sir  Fulk,  and  "  com- 
manded his  company  to  halt,  and  went  alone  to 
Sir  Fulk,  and  prayed  him  for  the  love  of  God  to 
yield  himself  to  the  king,  and  he  would  answer  for 
his  life  and  limb,  and  his  peace  would  be  easily 
made  with  the  king"  (ib.,  p.  154).  Fulk  would 
not  listen  to  this  appeal,  and  "  the  earl,  all  wesp- 
ing,  returned  to  his  company."  Although,  in  the 
discharge  of  his  duty,  he  was  afterwards  obliged  to 
attack  Sir  Fulk,  it  is  evident  that  he  was  much 
attached  to  him,  and  the  old  "  rymes  "  may  have 
commemorated  some  such  incident  as  this,  in  which 
the  powerful  earl  stood  up  for  his  outlaw  cousin. 
The  conversion  of  the  Norman  knight  in  the  para- 
phrase into  Sir  James,  a  cousin  of  the  king  (a  per- 
sonage historically  unknown),  is  in  the  true  spirit 
of  ballad  poetry. 

One  of  the  earliest  ballads  treating  of  "  Robyn  " 
(he  is  not  called  Hood  in  it)  is  that  entitled  'Robyn 
and  Gandeleyn'  (Child,  v.  38),  which  has  the  bur- 
den "  Robyn  lyeth  in  grene  wode  bowndyn."  In 
this  ballad  Robyn  is  killed  by  one  Wrennok  of 
Doune,  who  in  his  turn  is  slain  by  Gandeleyn,  who 
calls  himself  "  goode  Robyn's  knave."  I  take  this 


*  In  the  Athenaeum,  some  thirty  years  ago. 
f  Child,  'English   and  Scottish    Ballads,'  v.  xxv.; 
Skeat, '  The  Tale  of  Gamelyn,'  xxxvii. 


ballad  to  express  in  a  figurative  manner  the 
struggle  that  went  on  between  Fulk  and  his  sup- 
planter,  Morice  of  Powis.  The  name  of  Morice's 
son  was  Wrennock,  and  although  Fulk  had  the 
worst  of  it  in  the  beginning,  Wrennock  was  ulti- 
mately compelled  by  the  king  to  restore  Whitting- 
ton  to  him  (Cf.  Wright,  p.  200).  The  family  of 
Gandeleyn  seem  to  have  been  attached  to  the  Fitz 
Warines  from  an  early  date.  In  the  time  of  Guarine 
of  Metz,  Guy  the  son  of  Candelou  was  appointed  to 
guard  the  honour  of  Whittington  and  Guarine'a 
other  lands  (p.  23),  and  after  the  death  of  Guarine, 
when  the  Welsh  attacked  his  son,  the  first  Fulk, 
Guy  was  captured  by  them  and  sent  a  prisoner  to 
Rhuddlan  with  his  seven  sons  (p.  56).  At  a  later 
period  the  fidelity  of  the  family  seems  to  have 
faltered,  if  we  are  to  believe  the  French  para- 
phraser,  for  he  tells  us  that  on  a  certain  occasion 
Fulk  was  attacked  by  Morice  of  Powis  and  fifteen 
knights,  and  the  four  sons  of  Guy  Fitz  Candelou, 
and  ths  rest  of  his  household  (p.  95).  But  the 
English  account  which  survives  in  Leland's  ab- 
stract distinctly  states  that  "  the  sunnes  of  Gaude- 
line  were  with  Fulco  at  this  skirmouche,"  and 
considering  the  feudal  obligations  of  the  family 
and  their  ancient  loyalty,  this  seems  more  probable 
than  that  they  should  have  turned  traitors.  I 
should  add  that  Leland  invariably  spells  the  name 
"  Gaudeline,"  which  is  probably  a  mistranscription 
for  "Gandeline,"  as  "Candelon"  is,  perhaps,  for 
"Candelou." 

There  are  other  names  associated  with  the  career 
of  Robin  Hood  which  occur  either  in  the  historical 
romance  of  Fitz  Warine  or  in  the  authentic  records 
which  treat  of  the  outlaw.  Two  females  are  men- 
tioned in  the  ballads,  Maid  Marian  and  Clorinda, 
the  wife  of  Robin  Hood.  The  transmutation  of 
the  thirteenth  century  Clarice  into  the  sixteenth 
century  ballad-writer's  Clorinda  is  natural  enough. 
As  for  Marian,  the  name  alone  seems  to  be  bor- 
rowed from  the  romance.  The  damsel  who  was 
known  as  "  Marioun  de  la  Bruere  "  (translated  by 
Wright  "Marion  of  the  Heath")  was  a  bower- 
maiden  of  Fulk's  grandmother,  the  lady  of  the 
castle  of  Dynan  (now  called  Ludlow),  and  con- 
sequently lived  long  before  our  hero's  time.  Act- 
ing on  the  impulse  of  a  love  which  she  had  placed 
unwisely,  she  committed  an  act  of  treachery  which 
resulted  not  only  in  great  loss  to  her  lord,  but  in 
the  death  of  herself  and  her  paramour. 

Amongst  the  notes  to  Mr.  Wright's  edition  of 
the  history  will  be  found  two  lists  extracted 
from  the  Patent  Rolls,  one  giving  the  names  of 
those  of  Fulk's  companions  who  originally  joined 
him  in  his  rebellion,  and  the  other  the  names  of 
those  who,  having  been  outlawed  for  other  causes, 
afterwards  joined  him.  Amongst  these  latter  are 
"  Rirfardus  de  Wakefelda "  and  "  Johannes  filius 
Toke."  In  these  names  may  perhaps  be  discerned 
through  the  mist  of  centuries  the  stalwart  figures 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'»>  S.  II.  Nov.  27,  '86. 


of  the  Pindar  of  Wakefield  and  the  "curtail 
fryer."  There  is  a  quaint  story  in  the  history  how 
Fulk  disguised  himself  as  a  monk,  and,  after 
some  adventures,  finished  by  giving  one  of  his  foes 
a  shrewd  blow  under  the  ear  with  a  great  club 
he  carried  (Wright,  p.  83),  and  this  may  have 
got  mixed  up  in  popular  imagination  with  the 
story  of  Friar  Tuck. 

I  think  the  foregoing  coincidences  are  sufficient 
to  show  that  there  may  be  some  connexion  be- 
tween the  history  of  the  noble  outlaw  Fulk  Fitz 
Warine  and  that  set  forth  in  the  ballads  of  the 
better-known  hero  Robin  Hood.  I  observe  that 
Prof.  Skeat,  in  the  introduction  to  his  edition  oi 
'  The  Tale  of  Gamelyn '  (p.  xxxiv),  states  that 
Lindren  is  inclined  to  connect  that  story  with  the 
time  of  Fulk  Fitz  Warine,  and  I  consider  this  so 
probable  that  I  have  little  doubt  that  the  "mayster 
outlawe  "  whom  Gamelyn  succeeded  after  the  for- 
mer had  made  his  peace  with  the  king  was  no  other 
than  Fulk  himself.  I  also  think,  with  deference 
to  Prof.  Skeat,  that  the  name  of  Gamelyn  is  more 
likely  to  be  a  corruption  of  the  Norman  Candelou 
or  Gandelyne  than  the  Anglo-Saxo-Scandinavian 
"  Garnel-ing."  It  seems  unlikely  that  the  two 
elder  sons  of  Sir  Johan  of  Boundys  (perhaps  the 
Welsh  Marches)  should  be  called  by  French  names, 
Johan  and  Ote,  and  the  younger  by  an  Anglo-Saxon 
appellation. 

When  we  consider  the  English  character  it  is 
not  strange  that  Fulk  Fitz  Warine  should  have 
become  a  popular  hero.  The  sturdy  common  sense 
which  distinguishes  the  race  tells  them  that  if 
society  is  to  be  maintained  law  must  be  obeyed ; 
but  their  independent  spirit  is  quick  to  feel  in- 
justice, and  it  is  almost  a  logical  inference  from 
their  law-abiding  principles  that  if  a  man  does 
revolt  against  authority  it  is  because  the  laws 
have  been  strained  against  him.  Had  it  not  been 
so  he  would  have  remained  as  obedient  to  them 
as  his  fellows.  It  is  to  this  feeling  that  the 
colonization  and  the  ultimate  independence  of  the 
Thirteen  States  are  due,  and  it  is  to  a  recognition 
of  it  that  we  are  still  able  to  keep  linked  to  us 
pur  colonies  and  dependencies.  In  a  lower  form 
it  tends  to  a  sympathy  with  criminals  of  a  bold 
and  manly  type  and  to  the  popularity  of  Robin 
Hood,  and  in  a  later  day  of  Rob  Eoy,  and  even 
such  second-rate  heroes  as  Dick  Turpin  and  Jack 
Sheppard. 

Christ  have  mercy  on  his  soul, 
That  died  on  the  road  ! 

For  he  was  a  good  outlaw, 
And  did  poor  men  much  good. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Calcutta. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

SHAKSPBAREAN  WORDS.—  Bale :  "  The  one  side 
must  bale"  (' Ooriolanus ').— Bale,  A.-S.  bealu,  is 


the  same  as  the  Lat.  malum,  an  evil.  Note,  6  and 
m  constantly  interchange,  as  in  dirimeo  for  diribeo ; 
omitto  for  obmitto ;  magnus,  /*eyas,  and  beg 
(Turkish),  as  in  Skanderbeg ;  /xeAas,  malum, 
black.  Thus,  from  meaning  anything  dark  it 
meant  afterwards  evil.  Bale  is  marked  obsolete 
in  1516,  but  baleful  survives  in  poetry.  Shake- 
speare has  "baleful  weeds," and  Milton  "  round 
he  throws  his  baleful  eyes." 

Malkin :  "  The  kitchen  malkin  "  ('  Coriolanus '). 
— Shakespearean  commentators  assert  that  this  is 
a  diminutive  of  Matilda,  and  quote  the  '  Promp- 
toriuin  Parvulorum,'  "  Malkyne  or  Maut,  proper 
name  Matildis."  But  this  cannot  be.  If  Matilda 
is  contracted  it  is  surely  into  Maud  and  Matty. 
Besides,  I  and  r,  as  is  well  known,  continually 
interchange — witness  marmor,  marble ;  purpur, 
purple ;  freckles,  fleck ;  besides  others.  And  is  not 
the  bluff  King  Hal,  Harry  VIII.?  Mary  is  even 
now  shortened  in  the  provinces  and  Ireland  to 
Molly  and  Mally.  Malkin  must,  therefore,  be  for 
Marykin ;  and  as  Mary  has  always  been  a  common 
name,  'and  is  especially  given  to  servants,  what 
more  natural  than  that  the  proper  name  should 
in  time  become  generic  ?  There  is  thus  an  easy 
transition  to  the  meaning  of  the  word — a  slattern 
or  slut. 

Lief. — The  some  word  as  love,  life,  &c.,  but 
differing  in  meaning  conventionally;  German,  lieb, 
leben.  Chaucer  spells  it  lefe  and  lever.  Lieverer 
is  used  by  Mrs.  Honour  in  'Tom  Jones.'  Alder- 
liefest,  also  used  by  Shakespeare,  is  formed  in  the 
same  way  as  the  German  allerliebst,  allerhochst,  &c. 

G.  N.  C. 

'CORIOLANUS,'  IV.  v. — 

Peace  is  a  very  apoplexy,  lethargy. 
I  see  no  reason  to  meddle  with  the  text.  It  is 
sufficiently  good  idiomatic  English  to  put  in  the 
mouth  of  a  serving  man.  The  speaker  is  not  an 
Edmund  Burke  or  a  Gladstone  declaiming  in 
Parliament,  but  one  of  Tullus  Aufidius's  lackeys 
talking  with  a  brother  lackey. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

SHAKSPEARE  OR  BURTON?— Controversy  as  to 
the  authorship  of  those  great  plays  which  the 
majority  of  Englishmen  are  simple-minded  enough 
to  believe  the  work  of  William  Shakespeare  has 
never  ceased,  not  even  in  'N.  &  Q.'  The  follow- 
ing advertisement,  which  appeared  recently  in  the 
Times,  may,  consequently,  not  be  out  of  place  in 
your  columns,  through  which  it  may,  perhaps,  re- 
ceive that  explanation  which  to  the  uninitiated 
like  myself  it  certainly  needs  : — 

"Notice.  —  Burton  —  Shakspere.  —  Robert  Burton, 
having  been  in  all  probability  the  author  of  the  writings 
known  as  Shakspere's,  all  Books,  &c.,  used  by  him  will 
iave  a  peculiar  value,  and  should  be  carefully  preserved. 
— Multum  in  Paryo." 

H.  S.  ASHBEE. 


II,  Nov.  27,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


LORD  CHESTERFIELD'S  LETTERS. — As  a  state- 
ment recently  appeared  in  the  Times,  taken 
from  the  Academy  of  November  6  last,  that 
Lord  Carnarvon  had  become  possessed  of  the 
original  letters  of  Lord  Chesterfield  written  to  his 
son,  it  may  be  interesting  to  note,  for  general  infor- 
mation, that  the  greater  part  of  Lord  Chesterfield's 
original  letters  are  already  at  Chevening.  They 
were  purchased  by  the  late  Lord  Stanhope,  the 
historian,  who  edited  these  letters  when  published 
by  Bentley  in  1845,  under  his  earlier  title  of  Lord 
Mahon. 

They  were  purchased  by  the  late  earl  in  Decem- 
ber, 1845,  from  Messrs.  Eodd,  booksellers,  of  Great 
Newport  Street,  Long  Acre,  and  had  come  from 
the  possession  of  Mr.  John  Keir,  who  appears  to 
have  been  connected  in  some  manner  with  the 
family  of  Lord  Chesterfield's  illegitimate  son. 
They  were  originally  bound  in  four  volumes,  but 
of  these  Lord  Stanhope  only  obtained  three.  The 
second  had  never  been  in  Mr.  Keir's  possession. 
The  above  particulars  are  taken  from  a  MS.  note, 
signed  "  Mahon,"  placed  in  the  Chevening 
volumes. 

It  would  be  satisfactory  to  ascertain  the  where- 
abouts of  the  missing  volume,  and,  indeed,  to  learn 
whether  the  manuscripts  recently  obtained  by 
Lord  Carnarvon  constitute  vol.  ii.  of  the 
series  in  question.  These  letters  retain 
their  directions  and  wax  seals,  and  bear  the 
postmarks  of  the  period.  They  do  not  appear  to 
have  been  used  by  the  printers,  and  fair  copies 
were  probably  taken  from  them  for  that  purpose. 
But  in  one  place  in  the  first  volume  the  word 
"  press  "  occurs,  and  passages  have  been  pencilled 
out  elsewhere.  The  first  volume  contains  the 
letters  written  to  him  when  a  child,  which  were 
first  published  by  Lord  Stanhope  in  1853  in  a  fifth 
volume,  forming  an  appendix  to  the  other  four  of 
1845. 

In  April,  1846,  Lord  Stanhope  bought  also  the 
original  letters  of  Lord  Chesterfield  to  S.  Day- 
rolles,  Esq.,  from  Messrs.  Bentley,  who  had  pre- 
viously purchased  them  of  the  heirs  of  Mr. 
Dayrolles.  Th?y  had  already  been  made  use  of 
by  Lord  Stanhope  in  Bentley's  edition  of  the 
letters.  GEORGE  SCHARF. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

HARVEST  FESTIVALS,  WHEN  INTRODUCED. — An 
account  of  the  harvest  thanksgiving  service  at 
Elton  Church,  Huntingdonshire,  is  given  in  the 
Peterborough  Advertiser,  Oct.  30, 1886.  The  follow- 
ing statement  is  made  in  it : — "  These  seasonable 
festivals,  which  have  now  acquired  almost  the  cha- 
racter of  an  institution  in  the  Church,  are  said  to 
owe  their  origin  about  forty  years  ago  to  a  former 
Hector  of  Elton,  the  late  Bishop  P.  Claughton."  I 
think  that  an  error  is  here  made  as  to  the  date, 
and  that  the  harvest  festivals,  which  are  now  so 


general  in  all  places  of  worship,  had  their  rise  at  a 
somewhat  later  period.  From  1850  I  lived,  for 
four  and  a  half  years,  not  far  from  Elton,  and  fre- 
quently visited  Mr.  Piers  Claughton  ;  but  I  do 
not  remember  anything  about  his  harvest  festivals. 
In  1851  he  set  on  foot  at  Elton  those  gatherings 
of  the  clergy  for  the  discussion  of  church  matters 
which  have  since  become  general.  I  have  now 
before  me  the  manuscript  of  a  paper  on  '  Harvest 
Festivals '  that  I  read  at  a  ruridecanal  meeting  on 
Sept.  6,  1861.  It  is  evident  from  details  in  that 
paper  that  such  festivals  were  by  no  means 
general,  and  were  only  then  being  intro- 
duced. I  have  notes  of  that  date  of  many  such 
festivals — at  Patshull  and  Belbroughton,  with  Lords 
Dartmouth  and  Lyttelton  for  helpers — and  in 
numerous  other  villages  and  towns  ;  but  I  do  not 
appear  to  have  any  notes  of  such  festivals — in- 
cluding divine  service  and  decorations  of  the 
church  or  chapel — prior  to  1860.  Archdeacon 
Denison  was  one  of  the  first  strenuous  supporters 
of  harvest  festivals,  and  he  is  happily  still  alive 
and  vigorous,  and  could  tell  us  the  date  of  his  first 
festival.  I  felt  very  much  complimented  when 
he  requested  me  to  write  a  "  leader"  on  the  sub- 
ject in  his  shilling  paper  called  Church  and  State 
Review.  My  anonymous  article  therein  appeared 
on  October  1,  1862.  I  have  a  pamphlet  of  sixteen 
pages,  '  The  Harvest  Festival  at  Lilbrook,'  pub- 
lished by  Masters  in  1861.  The  first  harvest 
festival  in  Ely  Cathedral  was  held  in  October, 
1861.  At  that  date  the  subject  was  brought 
before  Convocation,  and  the  Bishops  of  Norwich 
and  Bath  and  Wells  sanctioned  the  introduction  of 
annual  harvest  festivals  into  the  parochial  system. 
The  special  form  of  service  which  had  for  some 
time  been  under  consideration  by  the  Convocation 
of  the  province  of  Canterbury,  and  had  passed  both 
houses  of  that  province,  was  delayed  upon  a  point 
of  form  in  the  Northern  Convocation.  But  when 
Convocation  reassembled  in  July,  1863,  a  letter 
was  read  from  Sir  George  Grey  stating  that  the 
preparation  of  a  thanksgiving  service  for  harvest, 
by  permission  of  the  Queen  in  Council,  as  pro- 
posed, was  of  so  "doubtful"  a  nature  that  the 
Lord  Chancellor  "  thought  her  Majesty  ought  not 
to  be  allowed  to  comply  with  the  application." 
Thus  each  clergyman  has  now  to  arrange  the 
details  of  his  harvest  festival  services,  aided  and 
guided  by  those  episcopal  instructions  as  to  proper 
lesson?,  psalms,  &c.,  that  are  to  be  found  in  his 
diocesan  Church  Calendar.  If  any  correspondent 
can  refer  to  a  file  of  the  Guardian  newspaper  for 
1858-60  he  will  probably  be  able  to  tell  us,  with 
exactness,  when  and  where  were  the  first  harvest 
festivals.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

WIDDRINQTON  FAMILY. — On  the  north-east  side 
of  the  old  parish  church  of  Mitton,  in  Lancashire, 
on  the  banks  of  the  Hodder  and  Bibble,  are  some 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7"1  S.  II.  Nov.  27,  '86. 


fine  monuments  and  recumbent  effigies  of  the 
Sherburnes,  to  whom  the  manor  of  Stonyhurst  in 
the  same  parish  belonged.  This  ancient  family 
became  extinct  in  the  male  line  by  the  death  of  Sir 
Nicholas  Sherburne,  Bart.,  in  1717.  His  only 
daughter  Maria  Winifreda  Francisca  marriec 
first,  in  1709,  Thomas,  eighth  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
•who  died  in  1732,  and  secondly  the  Hon.  Pere- 
grine Widdrington,  who  died  Feb.  4,  1748/9;  but 
she  had  no  issue  by  either  marriage. 

A  mural  monument  in  the  Sherburne  Chapel 
having  a  lengthy  inscription  upon  it,  commemorates 
her  second  husband,  "the  Honourable  Peregrin  [sic 
Widdrington,"  as  he  is  there  styled,  though  it  is 
rather  curious  that  all  mention  of  the  noble 
alliance  is  omitted.  After  a  considerable  amount 
of  eulogy,  it  is  said  that  "  he  was  with  his  brother 
in  the  Preston  affair,  where  he  lost  his  fortune 
with  his  health  by  a  long  confinement  in  prison." 
The  monument  is  said  to  have  been  "  set  up  by 
the  Dowager  Dutches  [sic]  of  Norfolk."  She  died 
in  1754,  when  the  estate  of  Stonyhurst  went  to  her 
collateral  descendants,  the  Welds  of  Lulworth 
Castle,  in  Dorsetshire. 

By  the  "Preston  affair"  is  meant,  of  course,  the 
"  surrender  at  Preston,"  in  Lancashire,  on  No- 
vember 13,  1715,  when  the  Jacobite  insurgents, 
to  the  number  of  seventeen  hundred,  yielded 
to  General  Carpenter  upon  the  simple  condition 
that  they  should  not  be  put  immediately  to  the 
sword.  Amongst  them  were  Thomas  Forster,  the 
commander,  Brigadier  Mackintosh  of  Borlum, 
Lords  Derwentwater  and  Kenmure,  and  Lord  Wid- 
drington, with  his  brothers  Charles  and  Peregrine. 
Although  Lord  Widdrington  and  his  brothers 
were  tried  and  convicted  of  high  treason,  yet  in 
their  case  capital  punishment  was  remitted, 
though  the  blood  and  title  fell  under  the  attainder. 
The  extensive  estates  belonging  to  the  family  in 
Northumberland  were  forfeited  to  the  Crown. 
This  effectually  consummated  the  downfall  of  one 
of  the  most  ancient  of  the  Border  families.  Lord 
Widdrington  died  abroad  in  poverty  in  1743,  and 
his  only  surviving  son,  William  Francis,  died 
issueless  in  1774,  consequently  the  ancient  family 
became  extinct  in  the  direct  male  line. 

Widdrington,  so  long  the  home  of  this  ancient 
line,  is  situated  in  Northumberland.  The  remains  of 
the  old  castle,  their  residence,  were  razed  to  the 
ground  about  a  hundred  years  ago,  though  there  is 
a  modern  dwelling  belonging  to  Lord  Vernon,  who 
now  owns  the  estate.  The  name  is  familiar  to 
readers  of  our  old  ballad  literature  as  that  of  the 
valiant  squire  in '  Chevy  Chase,'  under  a  variant  of 
it,  Witherington,  and  Bishop  Percy  has  mentioned 
Isabel  Widdrington  in  his  more  modern  imitation, 
'  The  Hermit  of  Wark worth.'  The  old  Border  name 
Widdrington  is  still  widely  spread,  though  it  is 
frequently  found  under  the  variant  Witherington, 
perhaps  the  more  ue  form,  William,  the 


fourth  and  last  Lord  Widdrington,  who  died  in 
1743,  was,  on  the  authority  of  Burke's  'Extinct 
Peerage,'  buried  at  Helmsley,  Yorkshire  ;  and  the 
same  work  gives  also  as  the  arms  of  Widdrington, 
"  Quarterly,  argent  and  gules,  over  all  a  bend 
sable."  The  crest  would  seem  to  have  been  a  bull's 
head  sable.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

HOMER  AND  BYRON. — Of  course  in  the  case  of 
two  parallel  passages  of  different  authors  it  does 
not  at  all  follow  that  one  is  a  plagiarism  on  the 
other.  The  original  idea  may  have  occurred 
spontaneously  to  both.  At  the  same  time,  look- 
ing at  the  immense  quantity  a  man  reads  and 
hears  in  a  lifetime,  he  may  have  caught  an  idea  or 
expression  from  another  without  being  aware  of  it. 
Compare  the  two  following  passages.  If  the  idea 
occurred  spontaneously  in  each  case  it  is  rather  an 
extraordinary  coincidence : — 

A  sudden  night  he  spread, 
And  gloomy  darkness  rolled  about  his  bead. 

Homer's '  Iliad,'  bk.  i.  1.  65 

(Pope's  translation). 
Then  we  have  : — 

And  where  he  looked,  a  gloom  pervaded  space. 

Byron's  '  Vision  of  Judgment,'  st.  24, 1.  8. 

Amidst  the  cloud  of  images  in  the  latter  splendid 
poem  it  would  seem  invidious,  indeed,  to  suggest 
that  any  were  not  his  own.  M.  H.  R. 

[A  similar  idea  is  not  uncommon  in  poetry,  e.g., 
So  frown'd  the  mighty  combatants,  that  Hell 
Grew  darker  at  their  frown. 

Milton,  '  Par.  Lost,'  ii.  719-20.] 

POPE'S  'ESSAY  ON  MAN.' — In  an  edition  pub- 
lished in  1806  I  find  the  following  in  MS.  at  the 
end  of  the  first  epistle  : — 

That  evil  does  exist  is  clear  as  light, 

And  quite  as  clear,  that  evil  is  not  right. 

Thus,  then  (in  spite  of  Pope's  presumptuous  song), 

Men  to  their  cost  discover  something  wrong ; 

Or— 

Our  poet  says  "  Whatever  is  is  right," 
But  evil  does  exist— that's  clear  as  light — 
Thence  I  deduce  (the  reas'ning  sure  is  strong) 
That  evil  must  be  right,  or  he  be  wrong, 
And  he  (you  '11  pardon  me  the  pun,  I  hope) 
Is  not  infallible,  although  "  A.  Pope." 

J.  J.  FAHIE. 
Teheran,  Persia. 

c  THE  NEWCOMES.' — Two  years  ago  (6th  S.  ix. 
S87)  I  drew  attention  to  a  verbal  error  in  the  edi- 
ionof  1879  (chap.  xlix.).  Thackeray  speaks  of  "the 
Regent,  Brummel,  Lord  Steyne,  and  Pea  Green 
Payne."  Mr.  Hayne— not  Payne — was  nicknamed 
"pea-green."  He  was  sued  by  Miss  Foote  in 
1824  for  breach  of  promise  of  marriage.  In  the 
''  Standard"  edition  of  '  The  Newcomes  '  in  1884 
vol.  ii.  chap.  xi.  p.  154)  the  error  was  uncorrected, 
and  so  it  remains  in  the  "  Pocket "  edition  of 
Thackeray's  works,  now  in  course  of  publication, 

JATPEE, 


7«>  S.  II.  NOT.  27,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


BURTON'S  '  MONASTICON  EBORACENSE.' — Is  it 
not  possible  for  something  to  be  done  with  a 
view  to  printing  the  second  volume  of  this  work, 
the  MS.  of  which  is  in  the  muniment-room  at 
Burton-Constable,  where  it  has  been  preserved  for 
the  last  115  years,  together  with  the  author's  other 
MSS.,  and  a  great  number  of  original  charters  for- 
merly deposited  in  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  at  York,  and 
elsewhere  ?  Whenever  the  history  of  Yorkshire 
comes  to  be  written  such  a  work  will  be  invalu- 
able; but  apart  from  this  consideration  it  would  be 
of  great  use  to  all  inquirers  into  the  history  of  the 
abbeys  and  religious  houses  of  the  county  and  to 
the  topographer  and  genealogist,  having  been  pro- 
nounced by  the  highest  authorities  to  be  far 
superior  to  Sir  William  Dugdale's  works. 

It  is  somewhat  strange  that  this  labour  of  love 
should  not  have  been  undertaken  by  the  Surtees  or 
other  society;  but  I  believe  that  sufficient  support 
might  now  be  found  to  render  it  possible  to  ensure 
success  even  for  a  separate  undertaking.  Perhaps 
the  insertion  of  this  note  may  elicit  in  your  columns 
some  indication  of  this.  E. 

CLOSURE. — Would  it  not  be  well  to  record  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  that  1886  was  the  date  of  the  acceptation 
of  this  word  into  the  English  language  ?  Hitherto 
we  have  seen  mostly  cloture,  with  a  few  odd  in- 
stances of  closure.  But  during  the  last  few  weeks 
closure  has  appeared  by  itself  in  the  principal 
newspapers  as  an  established  English  word,  and 
seems  likely  to  maintain  its  place. 

HERMENTRUDE. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


POEMS  OF  MONCKTON  MILNES. — In  the  West- 
minster Review  for  April-July,  1837,  pp.  308-320, 
there  is  a  notice,  with  selections,  from  two  volumes 
of  Mr.  Monckton  Milnes's  poems,  viz.,  'Poems  of 
Many  Years,'  1838,  for  private  circulation  ;  and 
'  Memorials  of  a  Residence  on  the  Continent,  and 
Historical  Poems,'  1838,  written  before  the 
publication  of  the  latter  volume.  The  reviewer 
says:  "These  volumes  are  not  entirely  unknown 
even  to  the  general  reader,  some  beautiful  extracts 
from  the  earlier  volume,  and  some  just  praises  of 
both,  having  appeared  in  an  article,  from  a  pen 
not  to  be  mistaken,  in  one  of  our  monthly  period- 
icals." What  was  the  periodical ;  and  who  was  the 
writer  of  the  notice  referred  to?  May  I  also 
raise  a  question  upon  another  and  totally  different 
point, —  the  practice  of  referring  in  a  vein  of  affected 
superiority  of  intelligence  to  some  subject  or  person 
as  perfectly  known  to  the  writer,  who,  however, 
does  not  condescend  to  impart  the  particulars  to 


the  reader  ?  How  much  trouble  would  be  saved 
and  how  many  a  fact  be  preserved,  if,  instead 
of  obscure  hints,  a  plain  statement  of  names,  with 
reference,  too,  when  necessary,  were  supplied  at 
once !  e.  g.,  Why  could  not  the  writer  in  the  West- 
minster Review  have  stated  the  useful  facts  that 

the  article  was  by ,  and  appeared  in of 

such  a  date  ?  The  sentence  might  not  have  been 
so  finely  rounded  off,  and  there  would  have  been 
no  opportunity  of  exciting  admiration  by  the  dis- 
play of  the  superior  knowledge  possessed  by  the 
writer,  but  information  would  have  been  extended 
to  all  readers,  and  a  bit  of  literary  history  pre- 
served which  it  may  be  too  late  now  to  recover. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

HAD  MARY,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS,  A  DECIDED 
!AST  IN  ONE  OF  HER  EYES  ? — I  have  been  read- 
ing, for  the  first  time,  and  with  very  deep  interest 
and  admiration,  Miss  Charlotte  M.  Yonge's  his- 
torical romance  '  Unknown  to  History  :  a  Story  of 
the  Captivity  of  Mary  of  Scotland,'  2  vols.,  Mac- 
millan,  1883.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  what  is 
Miss  Yonge's  authority  for  saying  "  there  was  a 
decided  cast  in  one  of  the  eyes  "  of  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots  (vol.  i.  p.  40,  and  repeated  at  p.  135,  &c.)? 
As  next  February  will  bring  us  to  the  tercentenary 
of  the  execution  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  any 
question  relating  to  one  "  Dear  to  the  Loves,  and 
to  the  Graces  vowed,"  may  have  a  special  interest 
for  many  readers.  The  portraits  of  the  fascinating 
queen  are  as  diverse  as  they  are  numerous  ;  but  I 
am  not  acquainted  with  one  that  represents  her 
with  "  a  decided  cast  in  one  of  the  eyes."  Miss 
Yonge  writes  with  so  much  learning  and  pains- 
taking accuracy,  that,  doubtless,  she  had  authority 
for  her  statement ;  and  I  shall  be  glad  to  be  en- 
lightened on  the  subject.  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
Chalmers,  and  others,  in  their  elaborate  "  por- 
traits "  (so  to  speak)  of  the  beauteous  Queen  of 
Scots,  do  not  give  the  slighest  suggestion  for  this 
"  decided  cast  in  one  of  the  eyes."  Perhaps 
some  toady  of  good  Queen  Bess  and  her  "  sov'ran 
charms  "  may  have  started  the  idea. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

TITLES  :  COBHAM  AND  ILA.— White,  in  his 
'Natural  History  of  Selborne,'  says,  under  date 
January,  1778  : — 

"  It  was  not  until  gentlemen  took  up  the  study  of 
horticulture  themselves  that  the  knowledge  of  gardening 
made  such  hasty  advances.  Lord  Cobham,  Lord  Ila,  and 
Mr.  Waller  of  Beaconsfield,  were  some  of  the  first  people 
of  rank  that  promoted  the  elegant  science  of  ornamenting 
without  despising  the  superintendence  of  the  kitchen 
quarters  and  fruit  walls." 

Who  was  Lord  Ila  ?  I  cannot  discover  this  title 
in  the  peerage,  either  amongst  the  first  titles  or 
the  second  titles  of  any  peers.  Neither  is  it  re- 
corded amongst  the  extinct  or  dormant  peerages 
of  England,  Scotland,  or  Ireland.  I  am  puzzled, 
too,  about  Lord  Cobham,  as  I  cannot  make  out 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«b  S.  II.  Nov.  27,  '86. 


that  this  title  existed  in  or  near  1778.  There 
are  several  extinct  titles  of  Cobhara,  the  last  of 
which,  Brooke,  Baron  Cobham,  became  extinct 
1651,  and  could  scarcely  have  been  the  Lord  Cob- 
hani  referred  to.  In  the  same  letter  White  says, 
"  Potatoes  have  prevailed  in  this  little  district  by 
means  of  premiums  within  these  twenty  years 
only."  So  he  could  not  have  referred,  I  think,  to 
a  Lord  Cobham  who  died  127  years  before  he 
wrote.  J.  STANDISH  HALT. 

DESAGULIEHS  FAMILY. — I  should  be  obliged 
for  any  particulars  concerning  this  family,  men- 
tioned in  the  correspondence  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  on  Sir 
Cloudesley  Shovel,  and  how  and  when  they  came 
to  England.  L.  J.  C. 

SCARLETT:  ANGLIN. — Why  did  the  Scarlett 
family  take  the  name  of  Anglin  ?  The  first  in- 
stance, I  think,  was  that  of  Philip  Anglin  Scarlett, 
of  Cambridge,  Jamaica.  B.  ANGLIN. 

GREAT  FEAST  OF  ST.  GEORGE. — Can  any  one 
help  a  beginner  in  such  researches  by  telling  him 
where  to  find  description,  and  more  especially  pic- 
tures, of  the  entertainment  given  1358  by  Ed- 
ward III.  to  the  royal  personages  then  in  England, 
ever  after  called  "  the  Great  Feast  of  St.  George  "? 

L.  S.  W. 

'  THE  VICAR  OF  WAKEFIELD,'  QUOTATION  ON 
TITLE.— On  the  title  of  '  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield  ' 
is  the  motto  "Sperate  miseri,  cavete  fcelices." 
Whence  is  this  taken  1  W,  E.  BUCKLEY. 

LUNDY'S  LANE. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  what  was  the  name  of  the  officer  who  com- 
manded the  1,600  British  troops  posted  on  the 
eminence  at  Lundy's  Lane,  hard  by  the  Falls  of 
Niagara,  when  they  repulsed  the  repeated  attacks 
of  5,000  Americans,  in  July,  1814  1  Was  this  the 
only  British  success  during  the  second  American 
war;  and  where  can  a  detailed  account  of  this 
action  be  found  ?  W.  C.  L.  FLOYD 

5,  Dix's  Field,  Exeter. 

'NAPOLEON  MEDALS,'  by  Edward  Edwards.— 
The  first  volume  of  this  book  was  published  in 
1837.  The  second  volume  unpublished.  Can 
any  one  give  information  of  the  present  where- 
abouts of  the  MS.  ?  R.  HUDSON.  M  A. 

9,  The  Drive,  Brighton. 

DIVISIONS  OF  HELL.— I  find  Erebus  named  as 
the  third  of  the  five  divisions  of  the  infernal 
regions,  and  shall  be  glad  if  any  of  your  readers 
can  supply  the  names  of  the  four  other  regions. 

EXCELSIOR. 

AARON'S  BREASTPLATE.— Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  if  it  is  known  to  what  tribes  the  twelve 
stones  in  Aaron's  breastplate  belonged  ?  In  a  book 
on  minerals  by  F.  R.  Jackson,  F.R.S.,  he  mentions 


the  amethyst  as  being  probably  the  stone  for  the 
tribe  of  Issachar,  but  of  this  he  does  not  seem  sure  ; 
and  in  Exodus  xxxix.  14  it  is  only  said  that  "the 
stones  were  according  to  the  names  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  twelve,  according  to  their  names"  ;  and 
also  says  that  they  were  engraved  "  like  the  en- 
gravings of  a  signet,  every  one  with  his  name." 
But  though  the  stones  themselves  are  mentioned,  it 
is  not  said  to  which  particular  tribes  the  different 
stones  belonged.  R.  M.  S. 

WILLIAM  TAYLOR,  M.P.,  WINDSOR,  1640. — He 
was  expelled  the  House  in  May,  1641,  for  saying, 
"  The  House  of  Commons  have  committed  murder 
with  the  sword  of  Justice  in  the  prosecution  of  the 
Earl  of  Stratford."  What  further  is  known  of  him  ? 

W.  D.  PINK. 

SLAUGHAM  CHURCH  :  OLD  ARMORIAL. — In  the 
second  volume  of  Dallaway  and  Cartwright's  '  His- 
tory of  Western  Sussex,'  in  a  pedigree  of  the 
Clothall  and  Ferris  families,  occurs  the  following  : 
"John  Wiltshire,  arms  in  Slaugham  Church  im- 
paling a  lion."  The  work  was  published  in  1832, 
and  the  armorial  was  probably  one  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  In  July,  1885,  the  rector  informed  me 
that  the  memorial  was  not  in  the  church.  Can 
any  .one  remember  it,  or  suggest  what  can  have 
become  of  it?  Of  course,  it  may  have  been  de- 
molished— sic  transit  gloria  mundi;  but  that  it 
may  be  yet  discovered  is  the  hope  of 

VlLTONUS. 

ARMS  OF  CARDINAL  QUIGNON.  —  Can  any 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  help  me  to  the  correct  blazon 
of  the  arms  of  Francis,  Cardinal  Quignon,  whose 
monumental  inscription  in  the  Basilica  of  Santa 
Croce,  in  Rome,  is  as  follows?  — "  Franciscus 
Quignonius  Card.  S.  Crucis  |  de  morte  ac  resurrect, 
cogitans  |  vivenssibi  posuit.  |  Expecto  donee veniat 
immutatio  mea."  Ciaconius  gives  (vol.  iii.  p.  496) 
the  coat  of  Quignon  as  chequy,  and  charges  the 
alternate  checks  with  crescents.  These  crescents 
the  Rev.  John  Woodward,  of  Montrose,  N.B.  (the 
greatest  living  authority  in  Great  Britain  on 
foreign  heraldry),  rejects,  and  suggests  that  the 
coat  should  be,  "  Echiquete"  de  guelles  et  de  vair 
de  cinq  tires,  chaque  tire  de  trois  points,"  adding 
that  the  suggestion  that  the  crescents  came  from 
the  family  of  Luna,  though  plausible,  must  be  re- 
jected without  distinct  evidence.  It  should,  how- 
ever be  borne  in  mind  that  the  mother  of  Cardinal 
Quiiiones  was  a  member  of  the  De  Luna  family. 

Ciaconius  impales  with  the  chequy  coat  the 
arms  of  the  family  of  Henriquez,  viz,  Per  chevron 
gules  and  argent,  in  chief  two  castles  triple  towered 
or,  in  base  a  lion  rampant  gules,  all  within  a  bor- 
dure  com  pony  of  Castile,  Leon,  and  Portugal 
(ancient). 

This  Franciscan  cardinal  died  in  1540,  and  to 
him  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  is  indebted  for 


7">  S.  II.  Nov.  27,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


certain  suggestions  •which  were  taken  from  the 
'  New  Breviary,'  edited  by  Quignon  in  1535.  This 
breviary  is  called  at  times  the  Breviary  of  Pope 
Paul  III.  Vide  Gutch's  'Collectanea  Curiosa' 
(Oxford,  Clarendon  Press,  1781),  vol.  ii.  pp.  172- 
174.  EVERAED  GREEN,  F.S.A. 

Reform  Club. 

ELLIS  OF  NEWARK. — I  wish  for  information 
relative  to  Timothy  Ellis,  mentioned  in  Shilton's 
'  History  of  Newark '  as  Mayor  of  that  town  in 
1702.  All  I  can  gather  relating  to  him  is  as  follows. 
His  will,  of  which  the  original  is  in  the  Exchequer 
Court  at  York,  is  dated  March  1,  1708.  He  is 
therein  described  as  "  Timothy  Ellis  of  Newarke 
upon  Trent  in  the  County  of  Nottingham,  gentle- 
man." Devises  lands  in  Newark  to  his  wife  Barbara 
Ellis  in  fee,  and  reversion  of  lands  in  Fiskerton 
after  the  death  of  Frances,  now  wife  of  William 
Farrow,  gent.,  to  said  wife.  Mentions  lands  in 
Brandon,  Gelston,  and  Cathorpe,  co.  Lincoln.  Son 
William  Ellis,  under  age.  To  sister  Hannah  Ellis 
501.  Makes  his  wife  Barbara  Ellis  sole  executrix. 
Proved  by  Samuel  Rastall,  one  of  the  executors, 
July  18,  1704.  The  bond  annexed  to  this  will  is 
dated  July  7,  1704,  and  is  by  Samuel  Eastall  of 
Newark,  gent.,  one  of  the  executors,  and  Thomas 
Farrow  of  Newark,  yeoman.  The  probate  I  take 
from  the  Newark  Act  Book  at  York.  On  Aug.  1, 
1704,  care  of  Timothy  Ellis,  son  of  William. Ellis  of 
Newark,  was  granted  to  Latimer  (Lattemero  in  Act) 
Girton. 

I  cannot  reconcile  the  conflicting  dates  in  these 
documents.  The  will  is  certainly  dated  1708,  and 
Barbara  Ellis  is  appointed  sole  executrix,  whereas 
the  probate  is  dated  1704,  and  was  granted  to  Samuel 
Rastall,  "  one  of  the  executors,"  whose  name  is  not 
even  mentioned  in  the  will !  I  cannot  find  that 
there  were  two  persons  named  Timothy  Ellis  at  this 
time,  so  that  the  testamentary  papers  of  the  two 
could  not  have  been  mixed  up.  The  tuition  of 
Timothy  Ellis  may  have  been  carelessly  written,  and 
perhaps  ought  to  be  read  tuition  of  "  William  son 
of  Timothy,"  the  names  having  been  transposed. 
Any  note  which  may  tend  to  clear  up  the  difficulty 
will  be  much  appreciated. 

GEORGE  W.  MARSHALL. 

Carlton  Hall,  Worksop. 

CLAMPERING. — So  early  as  August,  1645,  one  of 
the  larger  islands  in  the  harbour  of  Portsmouth, 
New  Hampshire,  bore  the  name  of  Clampering 
Island.  I  have  searched  in  vain  to  find  a  family 
or  geographical  name  of  Clampering.  It  is  ex- 
tremely probable  that  somebody  from  the  South  of 
England  had  given  the  name,  which  he  had  known 
at  home.  Can  any  one  refer  me  to  the  use  of  the 
word  "  clampering"  in  England  as  a  family  name 
or  as  applied  to  a  locality  1 

FRANK  W.  HACKETT. 

1418,  M  Street,  Washington,  U.S. 


CURTAL  FRIAR. — The  Graphic  of  August  28,  in 
giving  an  account  of  Robin  Hood  and  the  Curtail 
Fryer  at  Fountains  Abbey,  has  a  section  on  the 
meaning  of  the  word  curtal : — 

"  Dr.  Stukeley  surmises  that  he  was  of  the  Franciscan 
order,  and  was  so  called  from  the  cord  or  rope  which 
they  wore  round  the  waist  to  whip  themselves  with. 
Other  authorities  maintain  that  he  was  a  monk  of  Foun- 
tains Abbey,  which  was  of  the  Cistercian  order,  and 
was  named  after  his  curtal  or  '  cur  '  dogs." 
In  the  Church  Times  of  the  same  date  the  editor 
says  that 

"possibly  it  meant  only  a  friar  of  stumpy  figure,  but 
as  a  curtal  dog  meant  one  that  had  been  mutilated  to 
prevent  it  from  hunting,  a  curtal  friar  may  possibly 
have  been  one  under  spiritual  censure — an  unfrocked 
brother,  in  fact." 

The  editor  rejects  the  idea  that  he  was  the  porter 
of  the  court-gate,  for  which  Ogilvie  is  responsible. 
Who  can  settle  the  question  ?  M.A.Oxon. 

A  "NORTH-FOLK  NOSE."  —  In  one  copy  of 
'  Piers  the  Plowman  '  covetousness  is  described  as 
having  a  "  North-folk  nose."  What  is  the  mean- 
ing of  the  expression  ? 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 

21,  Endwell  Eoad,  Brockley,  S.E. 

BRADBURY,  THE  CLOWN.— -When  did  he  die? 
The  'Memoirs  of  Grimaldi'  say  in  the  year  1828  ; 
but  the  '  Era  Almanack '  gives  the  date  as  July  21, 
1831.  W.  J.  L. 

AUTHORS  OF  BOOKS  WANTED. — 

'  The  Aboriginal  Britons,  and  other  Poems.  What  is 
the  date  ? 

Who  wrote  the  translation  of  Ovid's  '  Leander  and 
Hero,  with  other  Poems,  Original  and  Translated,' 
Rivington,  1800  ?  The  little  volume  contains  a  very  fine 
poem  on  '  The  Death  of  Lucan.'  G.  T. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Two  Harveys  had  a  separate  wish 
To  shine  in  different  stations; 
The  one  invented  sauce  for  fish, 
The  other  Meditations.  E.  L.  L. 


figpltat. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  ARMY. 
(7th  S.  ii.  347.) 

Camden,  in  his  '  History  of  the  most  Renowned 
and  Victorious  Pss.  Elizabeth/  published  1675, 
speaking  of  the  preparations  for  the  defence  of 
England  at  the  time  of  the  Spanish  Armada,  says: 

"  For  Land-service  there  were  disposed  along  the  south- 
ern coasts  20,000  men.  Besides  which  two  armies  were 
raised  of  choice,  well-disciplin'd,  and  experienced  men  : 
the  one  under  the  command  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  con- 
sisting of  1,000  Horse  and  22,000  Foot,  which  incamped  at 
Tilbury,  not  far  from  the  Thames  mouth  (for  the  Enemy 
was  fully  resolved  to  set  foot  upon  London),  the  other  under 
the  heading  of  the  Lord  Hunsdon,  consisting  of  34,000 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  Nov.  27,  '86. 


foot  and  2,000  Horse,  to  guard  the  Queen's  person. 
Arthur,  Lord  Grey,  Sir  Francis  Knolles,  Sir  John  Norris, 
Sir  Richard  Bingham,  and  Sir  Roger  Williams,  Knights, 
and  excellent  soldiers,  were  made  choice  of  to  consult 
about  the  best  way  of  managing  the  War  at  land.  These 
men  thought  good  that  the  most  convenient  Landing- 

£  laces  for  the  enemy,  as  well  out  of  Spain  as  out  of  the 
ow-Countries  should  be  well  manned  and  fortified  ; 
namely,  Milford  Haven,  Palmouth,  Plymouth,  Portland, 
the  Isle  of  Wight,  Portsmouth,  that  open  coast  of  Kent 
which  we  call  the  Downs,  the  Thames  mouth,  Harwich, 
Yarmouth,  Hull,  &c.  And  that  the  trained  bands  all 
along  the  maritime  counties  should  meet  in  arms  upon 
a  signall  given  to  defend  the  said  Parts,  and  doe  their 
best  to  prohibit  the  enemie's  landing.  And  if  the 
Enemy  did  land,  to  lay  all  country  wast  round  about, 
and  to  spoil  all  things  that  might  be  of  any  use  to  them, 
that  so  they  might  find  no  Food  but  what  they  brought 
with  them  on  their  shoulders.  And  to  busie  the  enemie 
night  and  day  with  continual  alarms,  so  as  to  give  them 
no  rest ;  but  not  to  put  it  to  the  Hazzard  of  a  Battel  till 
more  Commanders  with  their  Companies  were  come  up 
to  them.  Of  which  Commanders  they  nominated  one  in 
every  shire  to  have  the  chief  command  and  conduct." 

Stowe  and  Strype  also  give  details  of  the  pre- 
parations. The  former  says  that  the  Lord  Mayor, 
in  answer  to  the  appeal  made  by  the  State  Council 
as  to  what  assistance  the  City  of  London  would 
give,  desired  their  sovereign  to  accept  of  10,000 
soldiers : — 

"Of  these,  6,000  were  immediately  trained,  and 
divided  into  four  regiments,  each  of  ten  companies ;  and 
the  other  4,000  were  armed,  but  not  trained,  yet  put  in 
readiness,  in  four  regiments  of  ten  companies  each.  The 
6,000  had  these  arms  :  1,000  muskets,  2,000  pikes,  2,400 
calivers,  and  600  bills." 

The  official  lists,  printed  in  Murdin,  show  that  in 
the  whole  kingdom 

"  101,040  men  were  called  out,  regimented,  and  armed 
in  England  and  Wales ;  of  which  87,190  were  infantry. 
These  were  exclusive  of  the  forces  upon  the  borders. 
The  cavalry,  with  the  pioneers,  were  13,831." 

The  numbers,  printed  by  Mr.  Ellis  from  a  MS.  of 
the  Brit.  Mus.,  formerly  in  the  Eoyal  Library,  are 
as  follows : — 

"  The  main  force,  collected  under  Hunsdon  and  the 
Queen,  was  45,362  men,  besides  the  band  of  pensioners, 
with  36  pieces  of  cannon.  The  minor  force,  placed 
under  Leicester,  presented  a  body  of  18,449  soldiers,  and 
an  auxiliary  force  from  Holland  of  2,000  was  requested 
and  arrived." 

Guthrie,  in  his   'History  of  England  from  Ed- 
ward VI.  to  the  Restoration,'  published  MDCCLI., 
gives  some  particulars.      CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield. 

MR.  EVANS  will  find  an  account  of  the  doings  of  the 
troops  mustered  at  thetimeof  the  Spanish  Armada  in 
Cruden's  'Gravesend,'  in  which  he  states,  at  p.  234, 
that  there  were  22,000  foot  and  2,000  horse  under  the 
Earl  of  Leicester  at  Tilbury,  Essex.  Her  Majesty's 
Guard,  under  Lord  Hunsdon  (Carey),  numbered 
28,000;  besides  which  27,000  foot,  407  heavy  horse, 
and  1961  light  horse  were  deputed  to  oppose  the 
landing  of  the  invader.  There  are  many  letters  in 


;he  following  pages  relating  to  the  disposition  of 
troops  (pp.  234-253),  many  of  them   being 
directed  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester.          W.  H.  B. 
New  Chesterton,  Cambs. 


VERBUM  DESIDERATUM  (7th  S.  ii.  346). — Car- 
rossable  (like  carrosse  =  carrozza)  was  adopted 
into  French  from  Italy,  where  carrozzabile  re- 
mains equally  in  common  use  as  carrossable  in 
France.  I  have  also  heard  rotabile  (practicable 
for  any  wheeled  traffic).  Carriageable,  which  has 
already  been  used,*  is  just  as  good  and  just  as  bad 
as  either.  Equally  "  regardless  of  grammar," 
cyclists  have  taken  on  themselves  to  add  rideable 
to  the  language,  for  a  road  or  track  on  which  you 
can  either  "  bike"  or  "  trike." 

The  German  equivalent  of  carrozzabile  lafahrbar, 
though  not  reserved  exclusively  for  this  use.  In 
Spanish,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  the  expression  is 
still  more  compendiously  managed,  namely,  by 
using  the  one  word  carretera  for  a  just  "  carriage- 
able "  road,  as  distinguished  from  camin,  an  ordi- 
nary highway  (carretil  denoting  the  independent 
variety  of  a  mere  cart-track). 

I  take  this  opportunity  of  appending  another  to 
my  already  rather  formidable  enumeration  of  words 
in  which  Italians  and  French  have  the  advantage 
of  us,  namely,  smentire  and  dementir.^  "  To  give 
the  lie  "  is  not  only  wordy,  but  sounds  aggressive. 
The  writer  of  an  article  in  the  Times  (subject, 
"British  Museum")  of  June  30  tried  to  introduce 
"  falsify  "  in  this  sense,  but  it  is  hardly  satisfac- 
tory, on  account  of  the  associations  of  its  ante- 
cedent use.  "  Disprove  "  is  better  for  some  cases, 
but  will  not  always  serve. 

To  the  words  in  which  the  French  acknowledge 
the  necessity  of  borrowing  from  us  I  may  add 
"  stock,"  e.  g.,  "  le  stock  des  banalit^s  e"puise" "  ('La 
Belle  Mathilde,'  Henri  Leriche,  second  edition, 
1886,  p.  262);  to  lunch,  "lunchant  en  tete-a-tete" 
('  L'Enjoleuse,'  Armand  Lapointe,  1886,  p.  284); 
darling,  spelt,  however,  "  dearling "  ('  La  Bague 
Noire,'  Auguste  Cordier,  1886,  p.  258)  ;  sleeping- 
car,  truncated,  however,  into  "sleeping,"  as  "je 
viens  de  retenir  mon  sleeping  "  ('  Sapho,'  p.  227)  ; 
and  skating-rink,  similarly  made  into  "skating," 
"  il  s'est  toque"  d'une  fille  de  skating  "  (ib.,  p.  215); 
and  "unbarnum"  is  frequently  used  for  an  ex- 
ploiteur  of  others'  tricks,  without  inverted  commas, 
capital  initial,  or  italics. 

Finally,  allow  me  to  suggest  a  word  of  which,  I 
think,  others  must  have  felt  the  need  as  well  as 
myself,  although  I  do  not  remember  that  it  exists 
elsewhere,  namely,  "  quote  -  worthy,"  or  some 
superior  equivalent.  R.  H.  BUSK. 


*  I  alluded  here  only  to  my  own  use  of  the  word,  but  have 
since  been  shown  that  in  the  latest  "  authorized  "  edition 
of  Webster  the  word  "  carriageable  "  is  actually  entered, 
with  Ruskin's  name  to  it  as  authority. 

t  [See  '  Verba  Desiderata"  7th  S.  i.  266,  449;  ii.  77.] 


II.  Nov.  27,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


Q.  V.  remarks  that  we  have  no  English  equi- 
valent to  the  French  carrossable,  i.  e.,  "  passable 
by  carriages. "  Many  years  ago  the  late  eccentric 
Earl  of  Kilmorey  stuck  up  on  a  notice  board  at  the 
entrance  to  a  lane  near  his  house  the  following 
quatrain  : — 

This  road  is  not  passable, 

Not  even  jackassable ; 

If  this  way  you  would  travel 

You  must  bring  your  own  gravel. 

T. 

We  cyclists  speak  of  roads  being  "  rideable  "  or 
"  unrideable,"  which  words  are  as  good  as  "  love- 
able."  But  perhaps  they  are  hardly  "  suitable  "  in 
the  sense  of  "  practicable  for  carriages." 

J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

I  would  suggest  that  "  vehiculate  "  will  serve. 
Taking  ve hide  =  carosse,  "vehiculate"  will  mean 
"practicable  for  vehicles."  Other  forms  "vehicul- 
able  "  or  "  vehicularate  "  seem  ponderous. 

A.  H. 

PUBLIC  HOUSE  (7th  S.  ii.  44).— Unlike  "the 
general  run  of  highly  ingenious  conjectures  "  that 
of  MR.  W.  J.  LAWRENCE  appears  to  possess  the 
rare  merit  of  extreme  feasibility.  Decker,  in  his 
'Gul's  Hornbook'  speaks  of  "the  gatherers  of 
the  public  or  private  playhouse."  And  an  order 
issued  by  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London  on  January  21, 
1618/19  (quoted  in  Collier's  'Annals  of  the  Stage'), 
states,  inter  alia,  that  "  the  owner  of  the  Black- 
friars  Theatre,  under  the  name  of  a  private  home 
hath  converted  the  same  into  a  public  playhouse." 
Certainly  the  phrase  "  public  house,"  as  applied  to 
an  inn  or  tavern  must  be  of  considerable  antiquity. 
In  the  Appendix  to  the  London  Magazine  for  1769 
(p.  684)  I  find  the  following  in  an  account  of 
Whitehead's  '  Trip  to  Scotland':  "  The  inside  of 
a  large  public  house  is  immediately  discovered, 
with  the  view  of  the  bar,  staircase,  and  different 
apartments."  F.  A.  S. 

JAGGER  (7th  S.  ii.  328). — Mention  is  made  in 
Kedgrave's  '  Dictionary  of  Artists '  of  a  Charles 
Jagger,  who  was  a  miniature  painter  at  Bath,  and 
does  not  seem  to  have  exhibited  in  London.  His 
works  were  peculiar  for  breadth  and  character, 
and  are  esteemed  for  their  ability.  A  portrait  by 
him  of  the  Duke  of  Clarence  is  engraved.  He 
died  at  Bath,  after  two  days'  illness,  in  1827,  aged 
fifty-seven.  G.  S.  B. 

This  artist  was  a  painter  of  miniatures.  A 
portrait  by  him  of  the  Duke  of  Clarence  is  en- 
graved. He  lived  and  pursued  his  profession  at 
Bath,  where  he  died  in  1827  (vide  Redgrave's 
'  Dictionary  of  Painters').  VILTONIUS. 

"  Charles  Jagger,  miniature  painter.  Practised  at 
Bath,  and  does  not  appear  to  have  exhibited  in  London. 
His  works  are  marked  by  peculiar  breadth  and  cha- 


racter, and  are  esteemed  for  their  ability.  A  portrait  by 
him  of  the  Duke  of  Clarence  is  engraved.  He  died  at 
Bath,  after  two  days'  illness,  in  1827,  aged  fifty-seven." 
— Redgrave's  '  Dictionary  of  Painters,'  &c. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

This  miniature  painter  practised  at  Bath,  where 
he  died  in  1827,  aged  fifty-seven.  "  A  portrait 
by  him  of  the  Duke  of  Clarence  is  engraved." 
See  Redgrave's  'Dictionary  of  Artists,'  1878,  p.  237. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 
[Many  contributors  oblige  with  the  same  information.] 

CASPER  ROBLER  (7th  S.  ii.  329). — Casper  Robles, 
Lord  of  Billy,  was  a  general  who  served  under  the 
Duke  of  Alba  in  the  Netherlands.  In  the  year 
1570  he  rendered  great  services  to  the  provinces 
of  Friesland  and  Groningen  on  occasion  of  the 
fearful  flood  which  devastated  the  northern  parts 
of  the  Netherlands  on  November  1,  1570.  Up  to 
that  time  he  had  been  much  disliked  by  the  popu- 
lation, who  only  saw  in  him  the  enemy  of  their 
country.  There  was,  however,  a  great  reverse  of 
feeling  when  they  saw  what  strenuous  efforts  he 
made  to  lessen  their  distress  and  to  assist  them  in 
their  troubles.  He  pressed  his  soldiers  to  assist 
in  repairing  the  dikes,  and  even  took  an  active 
part  in  the  labours  himself.  By  his  kind  inter- 
mission, also,  the  afflicted  provinces  obtained  total 
freedom  of  taxes  for  the  course  of  a  year.  The 
grateful  people  erected  a  monument  and  statue  for 
him  on  a  dike  near  the  seaport  of  Harlingen,  and 
it  is  this  statue  Balthasar  Bekker  refers  to. 

B.  T.  DE  BOUV& 

"  The  Spanish  lieutenant  Caspar  Robles  de  Belly, 
whose  monument,  the  'Man  of  Stone,'  now  stands  on 
the  sea-dyke,  took  care  to  protect  the  site  of  the  town 
by  further  embankments." — '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,' 
s,  v. "  Harlingen." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

PARISH  REGISTERS  (7th  S.  ii.  368). — As  one  who 
has  worked  for  many  years  upon  parish  registers, 
and  transcribed  several,  MR.  ELLIS  will  not  think 
me  intrusive  if  I  tell  him  that  in  no  case  whatever 
should  the  spelling  be  altered.  What  are  called 
errors  of  spelling  are  of  two  kinds.  The  first  and 
most  frequent  are  those  in  which  the  spelling  of 
old  times  differs  from  that  which  is  in  fashion  to- 
day ;  the  second  kind  of  bad  spelling  are  the  real 
errors  perpetrated  by  parish  clerks  and  others  who 
have  been  more  ignorant  than  we  who  write  or 
read  books  are  at  present.  As  to  the  u  errors  "  of 
the  first  character,  it  is  important  to  retain  them, 
that  the  readers  may  see  that  English  was  not 
always  the  rigid  thing  it  has  become  during 
recent  years.  As  to  the  "  errors  "  of  the  second 
class,  they  have  a  phonetic  value,  as  showing  how 
words  were  pronounced. 

Parish  registers  are  the  very  last  documents  that 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"-  S.  II.  Nov.  27,  '86. 


it  is  safe  to  modernize.  No  one,  however  well 
instructed,  can  do  this  without  running  great  risk 
of  making  the  surnames  and  Christian  names  of 
our  forelders  seem  other  than  they  were. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

The  best  guide  in  this  direction  for  the  KEV.  MR. 
ELLIS  to  follow  would  be  one  of  the  registers  pub- 
lished by  the  Harleian  Society  ;  say,  for  instance, 
'  The  Register  Booke  of  St.  Dionis  Backchurch,' 
by  Col.  Chester,  1878,  the  preface  to  which  con- 
tains remarks  that  will  interest  MR.  ELLIS.  He 
prints  them  in  their  entirety,  with  an  exception, 
which  he  explains,  p.  vii.  There  is  one  manifest 
improvement  might  be  made  upon  Col.  Chester's 
arrangement.  In  printing  the  lists  of  names,  the 
surname  should  be  put  first,  and  in  blacker  type. 
This  would  immensely  facilitate  reference.  If  MR. 
ELLIS  wrote  to  the  Harleian  Society,  they  might 
be  glad  to  arrange  with  him  to  publish  uniformly 
with  their  volumes,  or  bear  part  of  the  expense. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

THE  PREMIER  PARISH  CHURCH  OF  ENG- 
LAND (7th  S.  ii.  168,  234,  278,  313).— Your  corre- 
spondents seem  to  have  forgotten  the  real  point 
at  issue,  viz.,  not  the  comparative  antiquity,  but 
the  official  precedence  to  which  St.  Margaret's 
lays  claim,  and  also  the  important  fact  that  for- 
merly, and  within  the  memory  of  persons  still 
living,  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  once  in 
every  four  years  held  a  visitation  of  the  clergy  at 
the  Ecclesiastical  Court  in  St.  Margaret's  Church. 

Somner  (who  was  buried  and  has  a  mural  tablet 
in  St.  Margaret's  Church)  and  Hasted  mention 
many  ancient  rights  and  privileges  belonging  to 
the  parish,  all  more  or  less  tending  to  prove  that 
St.  Margaret's  is,  and  always  has  been,  officially 
the  premier  church  of  England,  from  its  connexion 
with  the  archiepiscopal  see. 

R.  PERCIVAL  EVANS. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  that  '  Acta 
Regia'  (folio,  p.  166)  records  a  licence,  dated 
June  10,  1345,  granted  to  one  John  Blome,  of 
London,  to  go  to  the  monastery  of  Glastoubury, 
and  dig  for  the  corpse  of  Joseph  of  Arimatbtea, 
according  to  a  divine  revelation  which  he  had  had 
in  the  previous  year.  JOHN  P.  HAWORTH. 

PICTURE  OF  PURITAN  SOLDIERS  (7th  S.  ii.  326, 
358). — A  very  scarce  little  book,  not  mentioned  in 
any  of  the  bibliographical  works  of  reference,  was 
published  at  Antwerp  in  1651.  The  title  of  it 
is  'Abbrege"  [sic]  des  derniers  mouvemens  d'angle- 
terre,  avec  un  Raisonnement  succinct  des  droits  tant 
du  Roy  que  du  Parlement:  a  Anvers  chez  Jacques 
Moens,'  1651,  12mo.  The  writer  states  that  he 
had  often  been  admitted  into  the  Privy  Council, 
and  it  is  not  impossible  that  Clarendon,  who  was 


at  Antwerp  in  June,  1651,  had  a  hand  in  the 
publication  of  the  book,  as  that  must  have  taken 
place  shortly  before  Charles  II.  went  to  Scotland 
in  1651. 

Speaking  of  what  occurred  after  the  sentence 
was  pronounced,  the  author  says  : — 

"  De  la  Ba  sacree  majeste  est  enlevee  par  une  trouppe 
de  soldats  pour  estre  baffouee  d'eux,  et  pour  Preambule 
de  cet  atroce  Parricide  (afm  qu'il  souffrist  en  plusieurs 
choses  comme  son  Sauveur)  aiana  depouille  toute  sorte  de 
Reverence  et  respect  du  nom  Eoyal,  comme  s'ils  eussent 
mene  un  Captif  en  Triomphe,  avec  une  barbarie  sans 
exemple,  orient  (incites  a  cela  par  ce  Peters,  dont  noua 
avons  parle  cy  dessua)  Justice,  Justice,  ainsy  que  firent 
autres  foia  lea  Juifs,  Crucifie,  Crucifie,  cracherit  sur  ses 
habits  comme  il  passoit  entre  eux :  &  I'un  tCiceux  (ce 
qui  fut  rapporte"  entre  autres  personnes  presentes,  par 
un  des  Colonels  qui  avoit  est6  du  nombre  de  ses  juges, 
non  sans  loue'r  hautement  le  Courage  de  ce  soldat)  souille 
de  son  crachat  son  auguste  visage  :  Us  rendent  a  son  nez 
la  fumee  du  Tabac,  dont  ils  sfavoient  bien  qu'il  hai'ssoit 
1'odeur;  &  luy  jettent  a  ses  pieds  comme  il  marchoit  des 
morceaux  de  pipes  rompues  :  leur  inhumanity  mesme  & 
barbarie  passe  jusques  aux  autres  personnes,"  &c. 

It  is  not  probable  that  any  person  inventing 
such  a  story  would  have  thought  of  mentioning 
the  broken  pipes.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

I  have  an  engraving  entitled  '  King  Charles  the 
first  in  the  Guard  Room,'  from  the  original  picture 
in  the  collection  of  Lord  Francis  Egerton.  The 
subject  is,  briefly,  Charles  sitting  in  the  midst  of 
Puritan  soldiers,  one  of  whom  is  leaning  over  him 
and  blowing  tobacco-smoke  in  his  face !  The  king 
appears  to  have  been  reading  the  Bible. 

In  Sanderson's  '  Life  of  Charles '  it  is  stated : — 
"  After  sentence  the  king  being  carried  away  was 
mocked  of  the  soldiers  (suffering  many  things  like 
Christ),  they  laying  aside  all  reference  to  sovereignty. 
That  one  defiled  his  venerable  face  with  spittle,  I  abhor 
to  say  it,  was  wittingly  done.  They  puffed  tobacco  fume 
(no  smell  to  him  more  offensive),  and  cast  their  tobacco 
pipes  at  his  feet." 

Clarendon  records  (vol.  iv.  p.  31)  that  some 
of  the  soldiers  who  were  his  guard  "  sat  always  in 
his  bedchamber,  and  drank  and  took  tobacco  as  if 
they  had  been  on  the  court  of  guard."  And 
in  '  England  under  the  Stuarts,'  J.  H.  Jesse 
states  that  "  the  soldiers  not  only  smoked  in 
his  face  their  tobacco,  and  threw  their  pipes  at 
his  feet,  but  also  heaped  upon  him  the  lowest  and 
most  virulent  abuse  "  (vol.  i.  p.  456). 

HENRY  G.  HOPE. 

Freegrove  Eoad,  N. 

Let  me  add  to  the  reference  on  this  subject  in 
the  Brit.  Mus.  Library,  'A  Panegyrick,'  669, 
f.  25/51,  another  reference  to  the  tract  '  A  Great 
and  Bloody  Plot  discovered,'  1660,  E,  1021/8,  p.  8, 
which  clearly  states  what  was  believed  to  be 
Lockier's  share  in  the  business  in  question.  He 
was  first  an  agitator,  then  a  leveller.  0. 

TOWNSHEND  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  307).— Richard, 
son  of  Richard  and  Jane  Townshend,  was  baptized 


7th  S.  II.  Nov.  27,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


at  All  Saints'  Church,  in  Norwich,  on  March  20, 
1608.  The  father  was  a  felt-maker,  and  had  a 
numerous  family,  some  of  whom,  remained  in  the 
parish  to  the  end  of  the  century.  I  am  afraid  the 
date  is  too  early  to  meet  your  correspondent's  re- 
quirements. THOMAS  E.  TALLACK. 

Peacock's  '  Army  Lists  of  the  Roundheads  and 
Cavaliers  in  1642'  gives  lists  of  officers  in  both 
armies  ;  but  I  only  find  in  it  two  of  the  name 
of  Townsend,  both  in  the  Royalist  army,  as 
follows:  Capt.  Robert  Townsend,  in  the  3rd  Re- 
giment (colonel,  Sir  Jacob  Astley)  ;  and  Lieut. 
Thomas  Townsend,  in  the  18th  Regiment  (colonel, 
Sir  James  Hamilton).  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

EDMUND  BONNER  (7th  S.  ii.  347). — I  copy  the 
following  from  my  Southwark  notes  as  an  answer 
to  your  correspondent. 

Birth. — Natural  son  of  a  priest  by  Elizabeth 
Frodsham,  and  named  after  his  stepfather  (Granger, 
vol.  i.  p.  196). 

John  Wymmesley,  Archdeacon  of  London  and  of 
Middlesex,  natural  son  of  George  Savage,  priest, 
and  therefore  natural  brother  to  Bishop  Bonner 
(note  p.  90,  'Chronicle  of  Grey  Friars,'  Camden 
Society). 

Bonner  not  clearly  illegitimate  (S.  R.  Maitland, 
'  Essays  on  the  Reformation ').  Maitland  seems 
rather  to  strain  points  in  deprecation,  re  Gardiner 
and  Bonner. 

Likeness. — In  Foxe  is  a  picture  of  Bonner  whip- 
ping Thomas  Hinshawe.  The  bishop's  portrait  is 
held  to  be  a  good  one  :  shown  to  Bonner,  he  said, 
"  Vengeance  on  the  fool,  how  could  he  get  my 
picture  drawn  so  right  ? "  He  was  very  corpulent, 
which  led  to  a  coarse  jest  (Granger,  ib.).  Two 
other  likenesses  are  mentioned  on  the  same  page. 

In  the  Marshalsea,  1549. — The  Knight  Marshal 
takes  away  his  bed  and  makes  him  lie  upon  straw, 
because  Bonner  will  not  give  him  101.  or  a  gown 
of  that  price  ('  Grey  Friars  Chronicle,'  p.  65). 

William  Seth,  1550-1,  servant  to  Bonner, 
"dwelt  with  him  until  Allhallowstide,  when  he 
fell  out  with  exuminate  and  did  beat  him  out  of 
his  chamber  in  the  Marshalsea  with  a  bedstaff " 
(mislaid  my  reference  ;  probably  Hist.  MS.  Com.). 

1559,  March  29.  —  Bonner  deprived,  Grindal 
succeeds  him  (Machyn,  'Diary'). 

1559-1569.— Confined  the  rest  of  his  life,  from 
May,  1559,  to  September  5,  1569  (art.  "  Bonner," 
'  Penny  Cyclop.,'  &c.). 

1569,  September  5. — Dies  in  the  Marshalsea, 
and  is  buried  with  prisoners  in  the  ground  of  St. 
George's,  Southwark  (Granger  and  Rose,  '  Biog. 
Diet,'). 

Buried  at  night,  by  order  or  advice  of  Grindal, 
as  the  safest  time  ('  Annals  English  Bible,'  An- 
derson, 1845,  vol.  ii.  p.  279).  This  last  may  per- 
haps be  verified  in  Strype's  '  Annals,'  "Grindal," 
pp.  208-9. 


An  abstract  of  these  particulars  I  give  in  '  Old 
Southwark  and  its  People,'  1878,  pp.  89-90. 

The  burial-ground  of  St.  George's,  Southwark, 
was  within  two  or  three  minutes'  walk  of  the 
Marshalsea  Prison,  then  where  Newcomen  Street 
is  now,  and  from  the  very  numerous  entries  of 
burials  from  the  Marshalsea  in  the  register-books 
of  the  church  this  was  the  common  burial-place 
of  the  prisoners.  The  registers  do  not  go  so  far 
back,  but  about  fifty  or  sixty  years  after  they  are 
plentiful  enough.  WILLIAM  RENDLE. 

Treverbyn,  Forest  Hill,  S.B. 

See  '  Dictionary  of  Nat.  Biog.,'  vol.  v.  pp.  356- 
360;  Gillow's  'Dictionary  of  English  Catholics,' 
vol.  i.  pp.  260-266,  and  the  references  there  given. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

Has  MR.  HUGHES  consulted  Granger?  See 
also  '  The  Penny  Cyclopaedia.'  F.  W.  J. 

COUNTY  BADGES  (7th  S.  i.  470,  518;  ii.  34,  98, 
138,  213,  336).— Your  correspondent  MR.  UDAL 
may  be  assured  there  are  no  county  arms,  for  about 
a  year  ago  I  was  asked  the  correct  mode  of  blazon- 
ing the  Sussex  arms,  and  failing  to  find  any  men- 
tioned in  Sussex  books  or  at  the  British  Museum,  I 
appealed  to  Norroy  King  of  Arms  (G.  E.  Cokayne, 
Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.),  as  a  member  of  the  Sussex 
Archaeological  Society,  and  he  kindly  replied  that 
my  want  of  success  was  not  surprising,  as  no  Eng- 
lish county  possessed  arms,  but  the  proprietors  of 
"  heraldry  shops"  published  sheets  of  county  arms, 
which  were  chiefly  those  of  some  principal  town. 
FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

WRIGHT'S  'ALMA  MATER'  (7th  S.  ii.  329).— 
Besides  writing  '  Alma  Mater ' — in  which,  by  the 
way,  as  in  the  first  edition  of  Bristed's  'Five 
Years  at  an  English  University '  there  is  a  great 
deal  of  "  padding "  in  the  shape  of  examination 
papers — Wright  edited,  inter  alia,  'Cambridge 
Mathematical  Papers'  (Cambridge,  8vo.,  1832). 
The  "  Advertisement "  of  that  volume,  now  before 
me,  is  signed  "  J.  M.  F.  Wright."  In  '  Grad. 
Cant.,'  ed.  1823,  we  find,  "  Wright,  Joh.,  Trin., 
A.B.  1819"  (Wright's  year).  I  never  heard  of 
'Alma  Mater '  being  suppressed ;  the  book  was  not 
uncommon  at  Cambridge  forty  years  ago.  Who 
wrote  'Almae  Matres,'  by  "  Megathym  Spleen" 
(I  give  the  title  from  memory)  ? 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

['  Almae  Matres,'  after  which  MR.  GAKTILLON  asks,  is 
by  Cock  burn  Thomson.] 

"EXPERTO  CREDE"  (7th  S.  ii.  368).— N.  B. 
first  introduced  this  phrase  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  at  1"  S. 
iii.  353 ;  at  v.  104,  W.  L.  renewed  the  inquiry, 
and  received  a  reply  from  H.  H.  G.  at  p.  212. 
J.  H.  M.  made  some  remarks  upon  it  in  reply  at 
vi.  107,  and  at  p.  158,  N.  B.,  apparently  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  Nov.  27,  '{ 


original  querist,  inserted  a  quotation  from  a  dis- 
course of  Ulricus  Molitor,  addressed  to  Sigismund, 
Archduke  of  Austria,  Jan.  10,  1489,  in  which  the 
phrase  "  experto  crede  ruberto"  (sic)  occurred,  and 
was  noticed  as  a  trite  proverb. 

A  long  note  from  myself  was  inserted  in  5th  S. 
vii.  408,  as  to  which  MR.  G.  A.  SAL  A  obligingly 
made  a  further  communication  at  p.  436,  showing 
that  the  words  were  used  by  Burton  in  the  '  Ana- 
tomy of  Melancholy.'  I  can  now  refer  MR.  BIRK- 
BECK  TERRY  to  G.  Biichmann,  'Gefliigelte  Worte ' 
(Berlin,  1879),  in  which  volume,  at  pp.  285-6,  may 
be  seen  an  examination  of  the  forms,  "  Experto 
credite,"  "  Expertus  Robertus,"  "  Experto  crede 
Ruperto."  ED.  MARSHALL. 

"  Experto  crede  Roberto  "  is  in  Burton's  '  Ana- 
tomy of  Melancholy,'  and  refers  to  the  author  him- 
self, Robert  Burton.  G.  A.  SALA. 

46,  Mecklenburgh  Square. 

'LUCY'S  FLITTING'  (7th  S.  ii.  369).— William 
Laidlaw's  pretty  poeni  may  be  found  on  p.  160  of 
'  The  Illustrated  Book  of  Scottish  Songs  from  the 
Sixteenth  to  the  Nineteenth  Century,'  second  edi- 
tion, London,  Nathaniel  Cooke,  1854. 

N.  N.  AND  E. 

Thirlestane. 

[Very  many  correspondents  name  works  in  which  this 
poem  appears.  Among  these  are  Cameron's  '  Book  of 
Popular  Scottish  Songs,'  1862 ;  '  The  Songs  of  Scotland  ' 
(Bell  &  Daldy,  n.d.) ;  Miss  Carlyle  Aitken's  'Scottish 
Song  '  (Macmillan  &  Co.);  Wilson's  '  Poets  and  Poetry  of 
Scotland'  (Blackie  &  Son);  Whitelaw's  '  Book  of  Scottish 
Song '  (Blackie  &  Son).  MR.  BOUCHIER  copies  the  song, 
which  is  at  our  correspondent's  disposal.] 

EPITAPH  :  "  OUR  LIFE  is  BUT,"  &c.  (7th  S.  i. 
383,  513;  ii.  136,  232).— The  first  stanza  of  Long- 
fellow's poem  on  '  Weariness '  deserves  to  be  added 
to  the  list  of  changes  on  this  theme  : — 

0,  little  feet !  that  such  long  years 
Must  wander  on  through  hopes  and  feara, 

Must  ache  and  bleed  beneath  your  load  : 

1,  nearer  to  the  Wayside  Inn, 
Where  toil  shall  ceaee  and  rest  begin, 

Am  weary,  thinking  of  your  road  ! 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

"  EN  FLUTE  "  (7th  S.  ii.  367).— Two  and  three 
deckers,  in  the  days  of  the  old  wooden  walls 
usually  had  their  guns  arranged  chequerwise,  i.  e. 
the  lower- deck  gunports  were  beneath  the  spaces 
between  the  guns  on  the  main  deck.  When  the 
guns  on  the  various  decks  were  placed  one  above 
another,  like  the  keyholes  in  a  flute,  they  were 
said  to  be  armed  "  en  flute."  The  Santissima 
Trinidad,  a  four  decker,  which  fought  at  St.  Vin 
cent  and  Trafalgar,  was  so  armed. 

WALTER  H.  JAMES,  Capt.  late  R.E. 

When  in  English  we  say  that  a  vessel  is  armec 
"  en  flute,"  we  mean  that  she  is  half-armed  only 
See  Smyth's  •  Sailor's  Word  Book.'  The  big  flat 


3ottomed  Dutch  boats  are  called  flutes,  both  in 
French  and  English,  from  the  Dutch  fluit,  a  boat 
lt  for  cargo,  not  speed.  Now,  ships  of  cargo 
and  transport  carry  a  few  guns,  so  that  when  they 
sail  under  convoy  they  are  not  quite  defenceless, 
and  yet  as  war  ships  are  only  partly  armed.  Littre", 
accordingly,  says  :  "  Equipper  un  vaisseau  en  flute, 
se  dit  en  parlant  d'un  vaisseau  de  guerre  dont  on 
fait  un  batiment  de  charge."  Of  course,  they  dis- 
mount guns  to  substitute  freight. 

0.  A.  WARD. 

[Very  many  replies  to  this  question  are  acknow- 
ledged with  thanks.] 

ST.  JAMES'S,  PICCADILLY  (7th  S.  ii.  146,  296). 
— Miss  BUSK  may  be  interested  in  having  her 
quotation  illustrated  by  a  reference  to  Evelyn's 
'Diary '(Dec.  7,  1684),  which  shows  the  admira- 
tion of  a  contemporary  for  the  remarkable  carving 
of  the  altarpiece. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

BOLLINGS  (7th  S.  ii.  289).— Ray,  in  his  'Col- 
lection of  North  -  Country  Words,'  1691,  has, 
under  "  Boll,"  "  Boiling  trees  is  used  in  all  coun- 
tries for  pollard  trees,  whose  heads  and  branches 
are  cut  off,  and  only  the  bodies  left." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

AN  "  EGYPTIAN  "  RELIC  FROM  THE  MIDDLESEX 
MSS.  (6th  S.  xii.  364).— MANIPULATOR  printed  at 
this  reference  a  document  showing  that,  in  36 
Elizabeth,  William  Standley,  Francis  Brewerton, 
and  John  Weekes  were  sentenced  to  be  hung  for 
consorting  for  a  month  with  "Egyptians."  The 
sequel  is  contributed  to  the  Athenceum  of  Sept.  18 
last  (p.  369)  by  Mr.  H.  T.  Crofton,  who,  referring  to 
the  '  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic,  Eliza- 
beth,' 1591-1594,  states  that  a  pardon  was  granted 
to  the  three  above-named  prisoners  on  August  28, 
1594.  JOHN  RANDALL. 

ELLEKER  (7th  S.  ii.  308). — A  complete  pedigree 
and  account  of  Elleker,  from  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, will  be  found  in  Poulson's  '  History  and 
Antiquities  of  Holderness,'  vol.  i.  p.  394.  Mem- 
bers of  the  family  are  mentioned  in  Burton's 
'  Monasticon,'  pp.  317,  436  ;  and  on  pp.  241,  265 
of  the  Surtees  Society's  volume  containing  Kirby's 
'  Inquest  of  Yorkshire.'  E.  TAYLOR, 

A  great  part  of  the  history  of  the  Ellerker  (not 
Elleker)  family  is  to  be  found  on  the  walls  of  the 
church  at  Rowley,  East  Yorkshire.  W.  C.  B. 

[MR.  T.  D.  ATKINSON  is  requested  to  communicate 
with  MR.  J.  HOTCHKISS,  193,  Monument  Road,  Bir- 
mingham.] 

SIR  HENRY  RAEBURN  (7th  S.  ii.  285,  357).— 
It  is  surprising  that  the  editor  of  Chambers'a 
'  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Eminent  Scotsmen ' 
(1855)  should  not  have  suppressed  the  apocryphal 


7«>  8.  II.  NOT.  27,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


anecdote  of  Peter  Edgar's  daughter  falling  in  love 
with  and  marrying  the  young  artist,  considering 
that  the  facts  have  been  notorious  in  Edin- 
burgh since  that  period.  These  facts  are  that 
James  Leslie  of  Deanhaugh — the  representative  of 
Leslie  of  Leslie,  and  also  of  Leslie  of  New  Leslie 
(strangely  ignored  by  the  late  author  of  'The 
House  of  Leslie,'  although  aware  of  his  place  in 
"  the  house  ") — married  Anne,  daughter  of  Peter 
Edgar  by  his  wife  Anne  Hay,  and — if  the  truth 
must  be  told — committed  suicide  at  Deanhaugh 
House  (adjoining  St.  Bernard's)  with  a  pistol,  in 
consequence  of  jealousy,  excited  under  very  re- 
markable circumstances.  Immediately  after  the 
tragedy  the  widow  married  the  artist,  and  enabled 
him  to  cultivate  his  talents.  The  sisters  of  Lady 
Raeburn  were  Mrs.  Tait,  Mrs.  Dickie,  Mrs.  Oli- 
phant,  Mrs.  Inglis,  &c.  Her  only  brother  was 
John  Edgar,  W.  S.,  who  died  unmarried.  SP. 

CLERGYMAN  (7th  S.  ii.  227,  312).— MR.  [DoRE 
seems  to  be  in  a  little  confusion  as  to  the  origin 
of  this  word.  Prof.  Skeat  derives  it  from  Low 
Latin  clericus,  the  meaning  being  a  man  of  learn- 
ing or  education.  Now  the  ministers  of  all  the 
leading  Protestant  sects,  and  also  Roman  Catho- 
lics, have  numerous  colleges,  and  many  have 
graduated,  if  not  at  Oxford  or  Cambridge,  often  at 
London.  They  are,  therefore,  clergymen  (i.e.,  edu- 
cated men),  without  necessarily  believing  in  Holy 
Orders.  In  my  opinion,  a  "clergyman"  is  the 
equivalent  now  of  an  "  ecclesiastic." 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

CLERICAL  PRONUNCIATION  (7th  S.  ii.  265,  336). 
— I  fear  the  list  of  words  pronounced  amiss  by 
clerical  and  also  by  "lay  readers"  in  church 
might  be  increased  by  the  testimony  of  number- 
less hearers  beyond  your  limit  of  space.  I  ven- 
ture to  name  one  word  only,  repeated  constantly, 
but  only  in  church,  "  princess."  What  is  the 
justification  of  the  strong  and  strange  emphasis 
upon  the  final  syllable  ?  Some  say  it  is  to  dis- 
tinguish the  word  from  "princes";  but  that  is 
needless,  since  there  never  are  "  princes"  of  Wales 
to  be  prayed  for,  and  the  distinction  is  sufficiently 
marked  by  the  different  sound  of  the  c  in  the  two 
words  ;  and  in  ordinary  conversation  one  does  not 
use  the  emphasis  in  speaking  of  the  other  prin- 
cesses—Princess  Eoyal,  Princess  Helena,  Princess 
Louise,  Princess  Beatrice — though  some  will  use  it 
when  referring  to  our  future  queen. 

I  cannot  agree  as  to  the  word  Core  (St.  Jude  ii.) 
that  it  is  wrongly  pronounced  as  one  syllable.  In 
the  same  verse  of  the  epistle  "  Cain  "  is,  in  Eng- 
lish, one  syllable,  though  the  vowels  are  divided 
in  the  Greek  and  Hebrew.  So  it  may  be  that  our 
translators  intended  both  words  to  be  pronounced 
according  to  the  English  usage,  in  one  syllable,  as 
is  "Eve,"  in  Gal.  ii,  13,  where  the  Greek  is  a 


dissyllable.  No  absolute  rule  governs  English 
pronunciation  of  Scripture  proper  names,  Hebrew 
or  Greek.  Oar  "Eve,"  "  Job,"  and  others  of  one 
syllable  are  dissyllabic  in  the  original,  and  the 
Greek  Kope  is  not  according  to  the  Hebrew,  where 
the  vowels  are  long,  as  also  they  are  in  "  Heva " 
(Eve).  Again,  we  vary  from  the  Greek  in  numerous 
other  words,  cutting  off  syllables  constantly. 
"John"  is  of  three  syllables  in  the  Greek,  and 
"  Mary"  also  in  Greek  and  Hebrew ;  and  number- 
less other  examples  will  occur  to  every  careful 
observer. 

The  error  of  mispronouncement  is  very  common, 
and  I  have  noticed  that  it  is  not  seldom  committed 
by  men  who  have  learned,  but  have  not  kept  up, 
their  Greek  Testament.  Once  in  the  vestry,  just 
before  service,  the  vicar  of  a  large  London  church 
— a  Trinity  man  (Cambridge),  and  loving  his 
large  and  valuable  library — suddenly  asked  me 
the  pronunciation  of  the  deacons'  names  in  Acts  vi., 
which  he  was  about  to  read  in  the  service.  Great 
was  my  surprise,  but  it  was  increased  by  his  re- 
plying to  my  off-hand  pronunciation,  "  0,  I'll  ask 

L ,  he  is  a  first-rate  Greek  ";  and  he  did  ask 

L at  once,  to  our  mutual  amusement  ! 

Another  clergyman  (apparently  an  alter  ego  of 
your  correspondent's  censor),  whose  grandiose 
manner  gave  him  the  sobriquet  of  "  the  Dean," 
and  who  prided  himself  on  being  an  old  Harrovian, 
not  only  mispronounced  proper  names,  but  on  one 
occasion  achieved  the  inimitable  by  reading  to  alarge 
congregation  of  cavalry  and  horse  artillery,  "  And 

Joshaa howed  their  horses,"  which  the  men 

laughed  at  furtively,  knowing  that  the  reference 
was  to  hocking  the  horses.  W.  F.  HOBSON. 

Temple  Ewell,  Dover. 

SIR  GEORGE  DALLAS  (7th  S.  ii.  187).— Through 
the  kindness  of  a  friend  who  visited  Brighton  a 
few  days  ago  I  am  enabled  to  answer  the  first  of 
these  two  questions  myself.  Sir  George  was 
buried  in  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Waterloo  Street, 
Brighton,  where  there  is  a  monument  to  his 
memory.  Gr.  F.  R.  B. 

SIR  FRANCIS  VERB  (7th  S.  ii.  249,  355).— An 
engraving  (R.  Gaywood,  London,  1657)  of  the 
monument  will  be  found  in  '  The  Commentaries 
of  Sr  Francis  Vere '  (1657),  but  the  name  of  the 
"  statuary  "  is  not  given.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

CHAINED  BIBLES  AND  OTHER  BOOKS  (7th  S.  L 
49,  152,  218,  313).— In  the  Lady  Chapel  of  the 
fine  parish  church  of  Wootton  Wawen,  in  War- 
wickshire, there  is  a  small  collection  of  chained 
books,  eight  in  number.  These  I  saw  not  long 
ago,  and  took  down  on  the  spot  a  brief  abstract  of 
their  titles,  which  may  be  worth  printing,  since 
the  books  themselves  are  certain  to  disappear  in 
time.  Some  books,  indeed,  have  already  dis- 
appeared, and  their  chains  hang  loose  and  vacant, 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  Nov.  27,  '£ 


The  eight  are  as  follows,  taken  in  order  from  left 
to  right : — 

1.  Jewell's  Works.    1  vol.,  folio.    John  Norton,  1611. 

2.  Book  of  Homilies  of  1562.    1  vol.,  folio.    Andrew 
Crooke,  &c.,  1673. 

3.  Book  of  Common  Prayer.    Black  letter;  imperfect 
at  both  ends;  and  Psalms  in  metre;  some  with  music. 
Small  folio.    Barker  &  Bill,  16—0). 

4.  Calvin's  '  Institution  of  Christian  Keligion,'  in  Eng- 
lish.   12mo.    T.  Vautrollier,  for  Win.  Norton,  1578. 

5.  Ed.  Topsell, '  Time's  Lamentation,'  1599  ;  Dod  and 
Cleaver's  Exposition  of  the  Ten  Commandments,  1612, 
with  MS.  leaves ;  N.  Byfeild  on  St.  Peter,  1617.    All  in 
1  vol.,  4to. 

6.  An   Ecclesiastical  Exposition  upon  St.  Matthew. 
Black  letter ;  title-page  gone. 

7.  JohnVicars's '  England's  Remembrancer.'  Small  4to. 
Paine  &  Simmons,  1641.    And  in  the  same  volume  with 
this,  eleven  sermons  (one  of  them  by  Edmund  Calamy) 
preached  before  the  House  of  Commons  in  1641  and  in 
1642. 

8.  '  A  Practical  Catechisme,'  by  H.  Hammond,  D.D. 
Small  4to.    Oxford,  1646. 

All  these  eight  books  are  in  good  condition;  full 
bound  in  contemporary  calf,  with  recent  lettering 
on  the  backs.  They  lie  within  a  long  standing 
desk  of  old  deal,  the  front  of  which  lets  down  and 
discovers  a  horizontal  iron  rod,  fixed  inside  the 
desk  from  end  to  end.  The  chains,  of  long  narrow 
links,  are  rung  upon  this  rod  ;  the  ring  moves 
freely  at  one  end,  the  chain  is  screwed  into  the 
book  at  the  other,  and  is  long  enough  to  allow 
you  to  draw  out  each  volume  and  lay  it  on  the 
desk  above.  All  the  books,  it  will  be  Been,  are  of 
the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  ;  but  they 
seem  to  have  come  to  the  parish  church  during 
the  eighteenth  century,  and  all  of  them  from  one 
donor,  Mr.  Dunscomb  ;  for  the  words  "  Given  by 
Mr.  Dunscomb"  are  written  on  the  fly-leaves  of 
several,  and  several  have  the  autograph  "  George 
Dunscomb,"  in  an  eighteenth  century  hand.  Who 
Mr.  Dunscomb  was  I  know  not ;  there  is  no  re- 
cord of  him  on  the  mural  monuments  around,  and 
the  parish  knows  nothing  about  its  benefactor. 
Of  these  eight  volumes  (omitting  No.  3),  the  most 
interesting  to  the  curious  reader  is  certainly  No.  7. 
The  eleven  sermons  contained  in  it  afford  much 
"fine  confused  reading"  in  politics  and  theology; 
and  though  the  theology  is  now  virtually  extinct, 
it  is  refreshing  to  think  that  two  hundred  and  fifty 
years  have  not  lessened  the  virulence  of  the  politics. 
Perhaps  another  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  may 
tone  that  down  a  little  :  nous  verrons — or  rather, 
somebody  else  will.  Two  at  least  of  the  sermons 
enjoy  a  notable  distinction.  I  forget  the  preacher's 
highly  respectable  name,  but  he  was  Vicar  of  Sum- 
ware,  in  Essex  ;  and  his  discourses  were  held  in 
such  esteem  by  the  Parliament  that  the  Committee 
of  Religion  of  that  august  body  considered  them 
quite  able  to  extirpate  Popery,  and  ordered  them 
to  be  printed  for  that  very  end.  The  curious 
reader  peruses  this  parliamentary  announcement 
with  a  certain  grim  sense  of  irony  ;  for,  as  it 


happens,  the  squire  of  Wootton  Wawen  is  a  Roman 
Catholic  ;  he  has  built  a  E.G.  chapel  there,  and 
provided  a  R.C.  burial-ground  and  a  priest's  house; 
and,  horrible  to  relate,  it  is  even  said  that  the 
parson  of  the  parish  and  the  R.C.  priest  live  to- 
gether in  amity  and  peaceful  intercourse.  Popery, 
in  fact,  is  not  extirpated,  but  the  Committee  of 
Religion  is.  That  is  the  point,  for  no  one  nowa- 
days can  accuse  the  British  Parliament  of  Seicrt- 
8aip.ovia.  A.  J.  M. 

ETYMOLOGY  OF  WORSTED  (7th  S.  ii.  329). — 
There  cannot  be  any  doubt  that  if  the  spelling 
wulsted  is  intended  to  imply  an  etymology  from 
wool,  it  is  a  mere  late  blunder.  That  the  stuff 
was  made  at  Worstead,  in  Norfolk,  is  certain, 
and  notices  of  it  and  the  place  are  common.  Thus 
Chaucer,  'Prologue,'  262, 

Of  double  worstede  was  his  semy-cope, 
where  there  is  no  difference  of  reading  in  any  of 
the  MSS.  which  make  up  the  six-text  edition.  I 
think  the  best  illustrative  passages  are  those  in  the 
'  Paston  Letters,'  for  they  are  written  by  people 
who  knew  the  place.  Thus  vol.  ii.  p.  235,  "Send  me 
hedir  ij  clue  of  worsted,"  "  for  I  wold  make  my 
doublet  all  worsted  for  worship  of  Norffolk"; 
vol.  iii.  p.  13, "  I  herde  yesterdaye  that  a  Worsted 
man  of  Norffolk,  that  solde  worstedys  at  Wyn- 
chester";  vol.  iii.  p.  278,  "A  wydowin  Woorstede, 
whyche  was  wyff  to  one  Bolt,  a  worstede  rmar- 
chaunt."  These  are  dated  before  or  about  1481, 
long  before  6  Edw.  VI.,  and  are  thoroughly  to  the 
point.  0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

Norwich. 

The  spelling  wolstede  is  not  uncommon.  It 
seems  to  be  an  instance  of  '  Volks-Etymologie.' 
Wolstede  occurs  in  the  'Nottingham  Records,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  152,  in  A.D.  1436,  and  the  '  Lancashire 
Wills,'  published  by  the  Chetham  Society,  yield 
the  following  quotations  :  A.D.  1520,  "  My  best 
wolstyd  dublett,"  vol.  i.  p.  39  ;  A.D.  1541-4,  "  My 
russett  wolstye  frokk"  and  "a  russett  ulstyd 
jacked,"  vol.  ii.  p.  152;  A.D.  1536,  "  My  gowne 
lyned  with  Saynt  Thomas  wullsted,"  vol.  ii.  p.  167. 
In  the  'Registrum  Palatinum  Dunelmense,'  vol.  iv. 
p.  124,  worsted  is  grouped  with  "  linea  tela,  cane- 
vac[ium],  panni  Hiberniae,  Galwaid'  et  Wortsted"  " 
(A.D.  1315).  This  confirms  the  etymology  given 
by  Prof.  Skeat.  W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  the  derivation  of 
worsted  given  by  Prof.  Skeat  in  his  '  Etymological 
Dictionary '  is  the  correct  one.  The  first  mention 
of  worsted  occurs  in  an  Act  of  the  reign  of  Ed- 
ward II.  I  beg  to  refer  your  correspondent  to 
Mr.  S.  W.  Beck  s  '  Draper's  Dictionary.' 

F.  C.  BIKKBECK  TERRY. 

The  word  worsted  is  very  much  older  than 
6  Edward  VI.  "  Pannum  de  Wrsted  "  occurs  on 
the  Patent  Roll  for  26  Edw.  I.,  plainly  showing 


.  II.  Nov.  27,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


that  the  material  drew  its  name  from  the  place  o: 
its  manufacture.  I  have  not  found  any  earlier 
instance,  but  of  later  ones  there  are  plenty,  e.g.:  — 

"  Ane  supertunic  of  wostede  for  Hugh  Le  Despenser 
junior." — Compotus  of  Henry  of  Cambridge,  tailor  o 
Edw.  II.,  1320;  Wardrobe  Account?,  22/14. 

''  Une  rolle  entiere  de  wors'.ede  vert."  —  Wardrobe 
Account,  26/9, 1326. 

"  Eleven  ells  of  worsteds,  bou^it  from  John  Balling 
at  9d.  per  ell."— Ibid.,  26/3, 132f. 

It  would  appear,  therefoB,  that  wulsted  was  an 
eccentricity  of  the  scribe.  HERMENTRUDE. 

After  mentioning  derivttions  from  the  town 
Worstead  and  from  the  Ditch  word  ostade,  '  Great 
Industries  of  Great  Britaii,'  vol.  i.  p.  170,  goes  on 
to  say: — 

"A third  derivation  is  gi'en  by  Archdeacon  Nares, 
who  says  that  the  woollen  tiread,  yarn,  and  stuff  might 
naturally  be  termed  '  woolsead,'  as  being  the  staple  or 
substance  cf  the  wool,  and  vas  corrupted  to  worsted  by 
the  common  change  of  ihe  letter  I  for  r.  It  is 
argued  that  worsted  yarnmust  have  been  known  as 
long  as  the  spinning  of  wool  or  the  manufacture 
of  cloth,  and  hence  the  fiame  could  not  have  been 
derived  from  that  of  the  frwn  of  Worstead,  but  rather 
the  name  of  the  town  mua  have  been  derived  from  that 
of  the  yarn.  This  explaiation  meets  but  with  little 
favour." 

DAVID  P.  BUCKLE. 

Morley. 

EFFIGT  OF  WELSH  &RL  (7th  S.  ii.  388).— The 
figure  that  MR.  TRE|ERNE  has  noticed  at  the 
mastheads  of  our  localwherries  is  intended  to  re- 
present Jenny  Jones,  c  Morgan,  the  heroine  of  the 
once  popular  song,  .his  style  of  vane  was  first 
made  for  a  wherry  callji  the  Jenny  Morgan,  about 
thirty  years  ago,  an)  for  some  reason  became 
popular  amongst  the  'herrymen  about  here,  and 
is  still  to  be  seen  on  rj>st  of  the  craft. 

E.  H.  TEASDEL. 

Southtown,  Great  Yanouth. 

VICE-ADMIRAL  SIIJTHOMAS  CANDLER  (7th  S' 
ii.  189,  374). — I  hav^not  the  original  query  be 
fore  me,  but  if  yourforrespondent  who  inserted 
it  will  write  me  I  caj  lend  him  a  pedigree,  as  a 
Vice-Admiral  Candle  married  into  the  Bowker 
family.  IHARLES  E.  B.  BOWKER. 

Saffron  Walden,  Essea 

LIMEHODSE  (7th  Sii.  408). — Lymoste  is  the 
correct  Tudor  spelling  lime-oast,  i.  e.,  lime-kiln. 
The  whole  matter  i  explained  in  Mr.  Scott 
Robertson's  note  to  Pie's  'Kenticisms,' published 
by  the  English  DialecSociety,  s.  v.  "  Oast."  See 
also  "  Oast"  in  my  '  Iptionary.' 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

'  BALLAD  OF  THE  &R  WIDOW  OF  WATLING- 
STREETE  '  (7th  S.  ii.  38i— It  is  not  possible  to  refer 
this  ballad  to  a  later  i*n  than  that  of  Elizabeth. 
It  was  entered  in  thjStationers'  Registers  by 
Richard  Jones,  August  1 1597.  The  ballads  in  Mr. 


Huth's  celebrated  volume  were  collected  by  a  con- 
temporary lover  of  such  literature  between  1560 
and  1600.  There  is  only  one  of  a  later  date  (1615) 
in  the  collection,  and  "  this  must  have  been  added 
long  after  the  original  collector  had  departed  from 
the  scene  of  his  labours  "  (introduction  to  Lilly's 
reprint  of  the  seventy-nine  ballads).  At  any  rate, 
the  ballad  in  question  cannot  have  been  written 
later,  though  it  may  have  been  written  earlier, 
than  1597.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

TWO-HAND  SWORD  v.  TWO-HANDED  SWORD 
(7th  S.  ii.  306).— Though  "  two-hand  "  may  be  the 
more  correct  epithet,  it  is  worth  while  noticing  that 
Milton  has  used  "two-handed": — 

But  that  two-handed  engine  at  the  door 
Stands  ready  to  smite  once,  and  smite  no  more. 

'  Lycidas,' 11. 130-1. 

So  also  in  '  Paradise  Lost,'  vi.  11.  251-3  : — 

With  huge  two-handed  sway 
Brandished  aloft,  the  horrid  edge  came  down 
Wide-wasting. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

I  do  not  positively  assert  that  the  term  "  two- 
hand  sword  "  does  not  occur  in  any  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  works  ;  but  I  have  no  recollection  of  it. 
After  a  very  brief  search  I  have  found  three  ex- 
amples of  the  term  "  two-handed  sword,"  namely, 
in  'Ivanhoe,'chap.  ii.;  'QuentinDurward/chap.v.; 
and  '  The  Talisman,'  chap,  xxvii.  F.  G.  S.  suggests 
that  Scott  really  wrote  "  two-hand  sword."  and 
that  his  printers  or  editors  have  altered  it ;  that 
I  must  leave  to  others  to  settle. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIEB. 

Kopley,  Hants. 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  '  The  Death  of  the  Laird's 
Jock,'  one  of  the  minor  tales  included  in  the 

"  Waverley  Novels,"  says:    "No  champion 

could  endure  the  sway  of  the  huge  two-handed 
sword  which  he  [the  Laird's  Jock]  wielded,  and 
which  few  others  could  even  lift."  The  quotation 
is  from  one  of  the  original  editions  printed  by 
Ballantyne.  R.  B.  P. 

Before  deciding  that  "  two-hand  "  is  the  "  right 
term  "  F.  G.  S.  should  call  to  mind  Milton's  "  two- 
handed  engine  at  the  door,"  in  'Lycidas.'  For 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  I  have  looked  into  « The  Talis- 
man '  (first  edition,  1825),  and  in  chap,  xxvii.  I 
find  mention  of  Richard's  "  two-handed  sword." 

C.  B.  M. 

THE  ABBOT  OF  HULME  (7th  S.  ii.  400).— The 
interest  of  this  subject  lies  in  the  fact  that  the 
Bishop  of  Norwich  is  titular  Abbot  of  St.  Benet 
at  Holme,  Horning  parish,  near  Norwich.  It  was 
a  mitred  abbey,  not  dissolved,  but  given  by  way  of 
:ompensation  to  the  then  Bishop  of  Norwich  and 
lis  successors  ;  so  that  divine  sits  in  the  House 
of  Peers  as  an  abbot,  being  a  mitred  baron. 

A.   il> 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  Nov.  27, 


f&Wttttmtau*. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 
The  Life  of  Words  as  the  Symbols  of  Ideas.    By  Arse  le 

Darmesteter.     (Kegan  Paul,  Trench  &  Co.) 
THIS  is  but  a  small  book,  but  the  subject  that  it  deals 
with  is  of  such  great  importance  that  every  one  who 
cares  to  read  it  at  all  will  give  it  careful  study.     '  The 
Life  of  Words '  cannot  be  skimmed.    From  the  first  page 
to  the  last  it  is  a  chain  of  reasoning  of  which  it  is  im- 
portant not  to  lose  a  single  link.    The  principles  involved 
apply  to  any  language,  but  the  illustrations  are  mostly 
taken  from  the  French.    This  is  well.    We  can  better 
follow    reasoning   such   as   M.    Darmesteter's  when   it 
relates  to  a  familiar  foreign  tongue  than  if  all   the 
illustrations  were  taken  from  our  own  language.    The 
writer  fears,  and  we  believe  with  good  reason,  that  the 
French  language  is  becoming  deteriorated  by  ugly,  use- 
less, and  ill-formed  words  and  phrases  being  introduced. 
This  is  true  of  every  tongue  ;  hut  we  think  French  is 
suffering  from  this  disease  of  language  more  than  the 
tongues  of  other  nations  are  at  the  present  hour.    Poli- 
tical and  social  reasons  might  perhaps  be  found  for  this 
were  it  needed.    In   English,  although  we  have  had  a 
flood  of  new  words  poured  in  upon  us  during  the  last 
thirty  years,  the  language  is  steadily  improving.     It  is 
not  fair  to  take  into  account  the  great  writers  who,  in 
whatever  age  they  live,  are  skilful  in  word  selection,  but 
the  ordinary  men  who  write  articles  which  get  printed  in 
newspapers  and  magazines.     We  do  not  think  that  any 
one  could  compare  a  file  of  a  newspaper  of  thirty  years 
old  with  one  of  to-day  without  coming  to  the  conclusion 
that  English   was   "  looking  up."      There   are  various 
reasons  for  this.    Though  it  is  still  but  little  taught  in 
our  higher  schools,  every  one  who  has  been  in  any  way 
influenced  by  the  currents  of  modern  thought  has  learned 
that  long  words  formed  from   the   Latin  through  the 
French  do  not  express  many  of  our  ideas  so  picturesquely 
as  the  shorter  words  of  Teutonic  origin.    Besides,  there 
is  something  of  antiquarianism  or  romanticism  at  the 
bottom.     The  strong  reaction  against  classicism  which 
gave  a  new  life  to  Gothic  architecture  has  had  its  effects 
on  language  also.     We  trust  M.  Darmesteter's  book  will 
be  widely  read.    It  will  be  best  appreciated  by  those  who 
have  a  good  knowledge  of  French,  but  those  who  are 
ignorant  of  every  tongue  but  their  own  should  not  be 
deterred  from  reading  it. 

Shropshire  Folk-lore:  a  Sheaf  of  Gleanings.  Edited  by 
Charlotte  Sophia  Burne.  From  the  Collections  ol 
Georgiua  F.  Jackson.  Part  III.  (Triibner  &  Co.) 
WE  welcome  gladly  the  concluding  portion  of  this  im- 
portant book.  If  we  were  to  say  that  this  instalment 
is  the  best  of  the  three,  it  would  lead  those  of  our  readers 
who  remember  the  former  parts  to  conclude  that  we  had 
skimmed  them  carelessly,  or  were  troubled  with  a  mosl 
treacherous  memory.  It  is  not  better,  but  it  is  quite  as 
thorough,  and  we  are  bound  to  say  that  we  have  founc 
it  in  many  respects  more  amusing.  There  was  a  time 
not  very  long  ago,  when  it  was  thought  necessary  tc 
make  some  sort  of  an  apology  for  publishing  scraps  ol 
folk-lore.  They  were  amusing,  it  was  true,  but,  as  mere 
old  wives'  fables,  could  have  no  real  interest  for  thoughtfu 
people.  What  could  the  games  of  children,  the  songs  o: 
nursemaids,  or  the  fancies  about  wells,  trees,  and  stones 
teach,  except  that  "  useful  knowledge  "  had  not  been 
diffused  among  the  people  as  it  ought  to  be.  Things  have 
changed  now,  and  all  but  the  very  ignorant  or  the  ven 
priggish  admit  that  the  folk-lore  of  the  people  can  teach 
us  several  things  that  are  not  to  be  learned  in  any  other 
niiinner,  Collectors  we  have  had  in  recent  days  in 
abundance,  but  many  of  them  have  had  so  little  know 


edge  of  what  has  been  done  by  others  here  and  else- 
where, have  been  so  ignorant,  in  fact,  of  the  literature  of 
the  subject,  that  their  works  have  been  of  much  less 
value  than  they  would  have  been  had  the  authors  pur- 
sued a  wider  course  of  reading.  No  charge  of  this  kind 
can  be  made  against  Miss  Jackson  or  Miss  Burne.  It  is 
mpossible  for  the  reider  to  know  to  which  of  the  two 
adies  he  must  be  grateful  for  this  or  that  passage  in 
;heir  joint  work.  These,  however,  who  are  familiar  with 
Miss  Jackson's  '  Shrooshire  Word  Book ' — the  best  of 
English  local  glossaries — will  feel  well  assured  that  had 
circumstances  permittei  she  could  have  produced  this 
book  also  without  extraieous  help. 

Perhaps  the  least  interesting  part  of  the  book  is  the 
chapter  devoted  to  daysand  seasons.  With  most  of  the 
Facts  therein  we  were  »efore  familiar.  Shropshire  is, 
however,  so  near  the  laid  of  the  Kelt,  that  a  twice-told 
tale  is  important  if  we  ae  ever  to  separate  the  folk-lore 
of  the  Teuton  from  thai  of  the  former  races  he  has 
conquered.  It  is  not  a  icpeless  task ;  but  very  much 
must  be  learned  ere  we  ar>  able  to  do  so.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  chapter  on  "  Moris-Dancing  and  Plays  "  con- 
tains very  much  which  is  b  us  new  knowledge.  A  play 
is  given  in  full.  Other  vesions  of  it  have  been  printed 
before,  but  we  have  reasoi  to  believe  that  this  is  the 
best  text  that  has  appeared  In  its  present  form  it  is,  of 
course,  modern,  but  there  ae  passages  in  it  which  point 
to  the  conclusion  that  we  lave  here  a  degraded  relic  of 
poetry  of  great  antiquity.  The  collection  of  "  Rhymes 
and  Sayings"  is  very  full  ail  interesting.  Whether  any 
of  them  are  new  we  cannottell :  several  of  them  have 
never  occurred  to  us  before  Whether  epitaphs  come 
legitimately  under  the  hea  of  folk-lore  we  have  our 
doubts;  we  have,  however, D  doubt  that  the  author  and 
editor  have  been  well  advied  to  find  room  for  these 
quaint  attempts  at  verse.  Tey  lack  poetry,  and  most  of 
them  are  too  long  for  quotatm.  The  simple  realism  of 
one,  dated  1822,  in  Burford  Ciurchyard,  is  too  short  and 
direct  not  to  be  worthy  of  trasference  to  our  pages : — 

When  from  this  li)  he  did  depart, 

His  death  was  caued  by  a  cart. 

We  must  not  conclude  withot  remarking  that  the  book 
has  an  excellent  index. 

The  Diversions  of  a  Book-  form.    By  J.  Rogers  Rees. 

(Stock.) 

MR.  REES  has  issued  an  athctive  and  a  remunerative 
little  volume.  He  might  hre  given  a  better  insight 
into  his  own  library,  concerng  which  we  are  told  little. 
His  house  and  garden,  theatter  with  its  "secular" 
trees,  its  high  walls  covereiwith  ivv,  in  which  the 
birds  build  and  sing,  and  thelimpsepf  one  of  the  Welsh 
hills,  are  pleasant  enough,  oncerning  the  room,  how- 
ever, into  which  he  is  "  char;'  of  admitting  "strangers 
in  the  flesh"  we  learn  little.xcept  that  there  are  pic- 
tures of  Carlyle,  Scott.  BurnsEmerson,  and  Longfellow, 
Tennyson,  and  the  chair  of  fckens.  from  which  it  will 
be  seen  that  England  cors  behind  Scotland  and 
America.  It  is  almost  thsame  in  the  text  of  the 
book.  We  hear  very  muctconcerning  Scotland  and 
America.  Mr.  Rees,  it  is  ue,  dwells  in  imagination 
lovingly  upon  the  discourses  on  art  and  letters  "  which 
"  there  must  have  been  inhe  evenings  in  the  studio 
(of  D.  G.  Rossetti)  which  ened  out  into  the  Chelsea 
garden  from  the  ground  flr  ! "  He  does  not,  more- 
over, he  may  be  glad  to  krv,  in  the  least  overrate  the 
charm  of  those  gathering  and  he  writes  pleasantly 
enough  concerning  Lamb,  oleridge,  Wordsworth,  and 
others  who  might  have  b<i  seen  in  "  the  library  of 
Southey  at  Keswick."  I  seems,  however,  more  at 
home  when  he  gets  to  Coord,  and  deals  with  Emer- 
son Hawthorne,  and  Thcau.  This  may  possibly  be 


?"•  8.  II.  Nov.  27,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


fancy,  but  we  do  not  think  it  is.  He  has  a  paper 
on  the  books  he  would  most  care  to  possess.  On  p.  22 
he  has  some  clever  and  whimsical  remarks  on  early 
rising. 

English  Glees  and  Part-Songs:  an  Inquiry  into  their 

Historical    Development.      By    Wm.    Alex.    Barrett, 

Mus.Bac.Oxon.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
MK.  BARRETT  is  a  practised  musician  and  complete 
master  of  the  subject  on  which  he  writes.  His  book 
now  published  consists  of  a  series  of  lectures  read  at  the 
City  of  London  College  under  the  auspices  of  the  Society 
for  the  Extension  of  University  Teaching.  The  growth 
of  musical  art,  the  origin  of  vocal  harmony,  the  defini- 
tion and  description  of  the  glee  and  the  madrigal,  arid 
an  historical  account  of  their  progress  are  supplied  in  a 
work  which  is  accurate  and  exhaustive  and  is  thoroughly 
pleasant  reading.  Far  beyond  the  circle  of  musicians, 
who  will  be  glad  to  have  at  band  a  work  so  convenient 
of  reference,  extend  the  claims  of  Mr.  Barrett's  book, 
which  deserves  to  be  known  wherever  music,  with  its 
refining  influences,  penetrates. 
Rip  van  Winkle.  By  Washington  Irving.  Illustrated 

by  Gordon  Browne.  (Blackie  &  Son.) 
IT  is  a  pleasure  to  have  Washington  Irving's  delightful 
story  in  a  dress  so  appropriate  and  so  handsome  as  that 
here  furnished  it.  Mr.  Gordon  Browne  lias  entered  tbo- 
roughly  into  the  spirit  of  his  author,  and  the  pictures  he 
supplies  of  Rip  van  Winkle,  his  spouse,  and  his  asso- 
ciates, human  or  superhuman,  are  admirable  in  all  re- 
spects. They  are  very  numerous,  moreover,  as,  apart  from 
prettily  designed  head  and  tail  pieces,  there  are  forty-six 
full-page  illustrations,  one  being  furnished  to  every  few 
sentences.  Many  of  these,  especially  those  opposite 
pp.  22,  28,  48,  and  56,  with  the  frontispiece,  are  equally 
excellent  in  execution  and  as  illustrations.  Among  gift- 
books  of  the  approaching  season  few  are  likely  to  put  in 
a  claim  so  high  as  this. 

THE  November  number  of  Le  Lime  opens  with 
'  Voyage  dans  une  Fauteuil  a  la  Recherche  de  1'Edition 
Originale  de  "Ruy  Bias,'"  which,  in  addition  to  its 
merits  as  a  bibliographical  paper,  half  truth,  half  fan- 
tasy, furnishes  hints  to  collectors  as  to  a  coming  mania. 
'  Le  Scriptorium  d'un  Convent '  is  a  clever  revivification 
by  M.  Victor  Fournel  of  thirteenth-century  life.  M. 
Octave  Uzanne  has  a  .pleasant  causerie  in  his  best  style 
on  '  Les  Femmes  Bibliophiles.'  There  is  in  addition  an 
admirably  characteristic  portrait  of  M.  Clamjifleury  in 
his  sanctum 

THE  December  number  of  Walj 'ord's  Antiquarian  will 
contain,  among  other  papers,  an  illustrated  article  on 
'  Will  Kemp  and  his  Dance  from  London  to  Norwich,' 
performed  in  the  year  1600,  and  narrated  in  a  rare 
pamphlet  of  that  date,  which  Gifford,  in  his  edition  of 
Ben  Jonson's 'Works,' describes  as  "  a  great  curiosity, 
and  as  a  rude  picture  of  national  manners  extremely  well 
worth  reprinting." 

READERS  of  'N.  &  Q.'  will  be  glad  to  hear  of  the 
forthcoming  revival  of  the  Spalding  Club.  The  former 
society  did  good  service  in  printing  works  illustrative  of 
Scottish  history  and  archaeology.  At  a  large  meeting 
held  in  Aberdeen  on  the  llth  inst.,  Lord  Aberdeen  in 
the  chair,  it  was  unanimously  decided  that  the  old 
society  should  be  revived  on  a  new  basis.  Among  the 
bo<  ks  with  which  it  will  forthwith  occupy  itself  are '  The 
Book  of  Bon  Accord,' '  Selections  from  Arthur  Johnston,' 
'  Collections  for  a  History  of  Kincardineshire,'  '  The 
Book  of  Banff,'  '  History  of  the  Family  of  Gordon,' 
'  History  of  the  Family  of  Forbes,' '  Folk  Riddles  of  the 
North,'  and  '  Selections  from  the  Records  of  the  Maris 


chal    College  and   University.'     Our    esteemed   corre- 
spondent Mr.  P.  J.  Anderson  is  the  secretary. 

THE  Gorges  Society  announce  that  vol.  iii.  of  their 
publications,  to  consist  of  'A  True  Relation  of  the  most 
prosperous  Voyage,'  &c.,  of  Capt.  George  Waymouth,  in 
1605,  in  the  discovery  of  Virginia,  edited  by  Dr.  Henry 
8.  Burrage,  is  in  the  press. 


£cttrr*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  HASLEHTJRST  ("  Should  he  upbraid  "). — These  lines 
are  altered  from  '  The  Taming  of  the  Shrew,'  II.  i.  169 
el  seq. — ("  Contango  ")  The  origin  of  this  phrase  is  un- 
known. It  is  sometimes  supposed  to  be  from  the  Spanish. 
See  '  Contango  and  Backwardation,'  6th  S.  xi.  and  xii. 

Q.  V.  ("  Descendants  of '  N.  &  Q.'  ").— The  subject  has 
been  discussed  in  6th  S.  vii.  viii.  and  ix. 

F.  BONNET  ("  Mad  as  a  hatter  ").— The  question  has 
been  fully  discussed  in '  N.  &  Q.' 

H.  HENDERSON  ("  Castigation  ").— The  matter  in  ques- 
tion was  fully  threshed  out  at  the  time.  A  revival  of  the 
subject  scarcely  seems  expedient. 

MR.  J.  HAT  wishes  to  know  whether  there  is  any 
book  on  the  subject  of  "  cunning,"  on  which  Bacon  has 
an  essay. 

THE  Vicar  of  Mill  Hill  wishes  to  know  a  French  pro- 
verb equivalent  to  "  Queen  Anne  is  dead/' 

J.  SHEPHERD  ("  Picture  by  Claude  Lorraine  "). — No 
one  can  tell  you  whether  an  unseen  picture  is  an  ori- 
ginal. Consult  an  expert. 

CORRIGENDA. — P.  383,  col.  2,  1.  8,  for  "chronicles" 
read  chroniclers ;  1.  10,  for  "  revolutionary "  read 
evolutionary  ;  1.  25,  for  "  1813  "  read  1513. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print:  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


WANTED,   NOTES   AND  QUERIES,   No.  56, 
FIRhT  SERIES,  and  No.  61.  SIXTH  8EKU.8,  for  which  Is. 
each  will  be  given.- Address  JOHN  C.  FKANC1S,  JVoto  and  (freries 
(  ffice,  22,  TooVs-ci.urt,  C'ursitor-street,  Chancery-lane,  E.C. 


THE      TYPE  -  WHITING     OFFICE,     Fourth 
Floor,  Lonsdale  Chambers,  27,  Chancery-lane.— MSS.  carefully 
Typed   by  experienced   copyists   at  15d.  per  l.uoo  words.     Terms  for 
Dramatic  and  other   work   on   application.  —  Sole   Proprietor   and 
Manager,  Mrs.  MARSHALL. 


p  ENEALOGY.— LETTEE  B.    Eecord  and  other 

\J     Indexes  now  being  searched.    All  References  to  Surnames  with 
initial  B  supplied.— Address  M.  A.,  124,  Chancery-lane,  London. 


TfREDEBICK   BABKEE,  DEALEE  in  AUTO- 

JL      GRAPHS,  43,  Rowan-road,  Brook-green,  West  Kensington, 
London,  W.— Catalogues  issued  and  Autographs  Purchased. 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  Nov.  27,  '86. 


DUBLIN. 

The  very  Extensive  and  Valuable  Library  of  the  late  Dr.  R.  R. 
MADDEN,  M.R.I.A.,  Author  of  '  The  Lives  and  Times  of 
the  United  Irishmen,' '  The  History  of  Irish  Periodical  Litera- 
ture ' '  The  History  of  the  Penal  Laws,'  '  Shrines  and  Sculp- 
tures of  the  Old  and  New  Worli,' '  Memoirs  of  the  Countess  of 
Blessington,'  tkc. 
ESSRS.  BENNETT  &  SON  are  favoured  with 


M] 


-tT-m-  instructions  from  the  Executors  to  SELL  by  AUCTION, 
in  their  Literary  Sale-Kooms,  6,  Upper  Ormond-quay,  Dublin,  on 
December  6,  and  Following  Days,  a  unique  and  rare  Collection  or 
Irish  Literature,  Antiquities,  &c.— a  most  extraordinary  collection  of 
many  thousand  Tracts,  Pamphlets,  aud  Trials  illustrative  of  the  social 
and  political  condition  of  Ireland  from  H90  to  our  own  times-Irish 
Newspapers,  Magazines,  and  other  Periodicals  of  the  past  aud  present 
centuries -Kare  State  Papers,  Manuscripts,  and  other  Historical 
Documents— numerous  Autograph  Letters  of  eminent  and  notorious 
persons— Dr.  John  O'Donovan's  Autograph  Transcript  of  the  'Annals 
of  Ireland '— '  The  Blessington  Papers,'  comprising  the  correspondence 
of  the  most  distinguished  literary  and  celebrated  persons  of  her  time 
in  various  counties— Autograph  Letters  of  Grattan,  O'Uonnell,  and 
other  Irish  patriots— a  most  unique  set  of  Post-Mortem  Casts  taken 
off  the  faces  of  T.  Wolfe  Tone,  John  and  Henry  Shears,  Robert 
Emmet,  the  Right  Hev.  Dr.  Doyle,  the  notorious  Jemmy  O'Brien,  &c., 
by  the  late  Dr.  George  I'etrie  and  his  father— Stone,  Bronze,  and  Iron 
Antiquities— Portraits,  Painted  and  Engraved  Miniatures,  and  other 
highly  interesting  items  too  numerous  to  particularize. 

Descriptive  Catalogues  will  be  ready  for  distribution  a  fortnight 
preceding  Sale,  and  may  be  had  on  application  to  BENNETT  &  HON, 
Auctioneers,  6,  Upper  ormond-quay,  Dublin. 

ESTABLISHED  1851. 

BIEKBECK  BANK, 

Southampton-buildings,  Chancery-lane. 

THREE  per  CENT.  INTEREST  allowed  oil  DEPOSITS,  repay- 
able on  demand.  TWO  per  CENT.  INTEREST  on  CURRENT 
ACCOUNTS,  calculated  on  the  minimum  monthly  balances,  when 
not  drawn  below  loui.  The  Bank  undertakes  for  its  Customers,  tree 
of  charge,  the  custody  of  Deeds,  Writings,  and  other  Securities  and 
Valuables;  the  collection  of  Bills  of  Exchange,  Dividends,  and 
Coupons  ;  and  the  Purchase  and  Sale  of  Stocks,  Shares,  and  An- 
nuities. Letters  of  Credit  and  Circular  Notes  issued.  The  BIRK- 
BECK  ALMANACK,  with  full  particulars,  post  free  on  application. 
FRANCIS  RAVENSCRUFT,  Manager. 


SAFETY. 


YOUNG'S    PARAFFIN  OIL  has  been  burned 
extensively  in  all  climates  for  thirty-five  years  without  a  single 
accident.  ........ 

PURITY. 


XTOUNG'S  PARAFFIN  OIL  keeps  the  air  cool, 

X      healthful,  and  pure,  and  free  from  gases  which  are  injurious  to 
gilding,  books,  and  works  of  art. 


ECONOMY. 


YOUNG'S  PARAFFIN   OIL.— When  burned  in 
Young's  lamps,  two  gallons  yield  a  light  equal  to  3,000  cubic 
feet  of  16-candle  gas. 


STICKPHAST      PASTE, 

for  securing  Scraps,  &c.    Cheaper  and  cleaner  than  gum. 

With  strong  brush,  One  t- hilling. 

HUNDRED-COPY  COPYING  INK.     One  Hundred  good  copies 
from  One  Writing.    Half-a-Crown.    Sold  everywhere. 

ACCIDENTS  OF  DAILY  LIFE 

INSURED  AGAINST  BY  THE 

RAILWAY  PASSENGERS'  ASSURANCE  COMPANY 

(Established  1849),  64,  CORNHILL,  LONDON. 

Capital         £1,000,000 

Income        ••  ••  «•  ••  ••  ••         246,001) 

COMPENSATION  PAID  for  112,000  ACCIDENTS    2,21S,uuO 

Chairman— HARVIE  M.  FARQUHAR,  Esq. 
Apply  to  the  Clerks  at  the  Railway  Stations,  the  Local  Agents,  or 

West-end  Office:— 8,  Grand  Hotel  Buildings,  W.C., 

OR  AT  THE 

Head  Office :— 64,  Cornhill,  London,  E.C. 

WILLIAM  J.  VIAN,  Secretary. 


WANTED,   LIFE    of   Dr.   JOHN    CONANT, 
Rector  of  Exeter  in  the  17th  Century,  by  his  Son,  1823.— 
JOHN  WHELDON,  6H,  Great  Queen-street,  W.C. 


WANTED,  INFORMATION  of  or  from  the  DE- 
SCENDANTS of  THOMAS  READ,  of  Colchester  (will  proved 
3663),  his  brother  George,  or  his  children  Isaac,  'ihomas,  Mary,  and 
Rachal.— Address  Z.,  10,  The  Mall,  High-street,  Harlesdeu,  N.W. 


FIVE  POUNDS    REWARD    for    MARRIAGE 
CERIFICATE  of  John  Eaton  to  Abigail  Damant  (or  any  form 
of  latter  name)  circa  1015  to  1635.— Address  Z.,  10,  The  Mall,  High- 
street,  Harlesden,  N.W. 


AUTOGRAPHS    and    BOOKS.  —  BUYERS   or 

XX     SELLERS  are  invited  to  COMMUNICATE  with  J.  PEAR. 
SON  &  CO.,  Dealers  in  Rare  Books  and  Autographs,  46,  Pall-mall,  S.W. 


pURIOUS,  OLD,  and  RARE  BOOKS.— CATA- 

VJ    LOGUE  (No.  XXIV.)  just  published,  post  free  on  application.— 
GEO.  P.  JOHNSTON,  Bookseller,  83,  Geoige-street,  Edinburgh. 


I^HE   BOOK-LOVER'S   LEAFLET  :  a  Monthly 
List,  with  Notes  aud  Adversaria,  of  Rare  and  Interesting  Books, 
Post  free  and  gratis  on   application  to  PICKERING  &  CHATTO. 
66,  Haymarket,  London,  S.W. 

Libraries  or  Single  Volumes  Purchased. 


NOW  READY,  EDWARD  BUMPUS'S  CATA- 
LOGUE of  SECOND-HAND  BOOKS  in  all  Classes  of  Litera- 
ture.   Gratis  and  Post  Free.    Libraries  and  small  parcels  of  Books 
Purchased.— 5  and 6,  Holborn  Bars,  E.C.,  and 51, Carey-street.  Lincoln's 
lnu-fields,W.C. 


MR.     SOLLY'S     BOOKS. —CATALOGUE     of 
BOOKS  on  Customs,  America,  Pope,  Tracts,  Epitaphs,  Parish 
Registers,  Witchcraft,  Rings,  Portraits,   and  Collection  of  curious 
Books  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,  of  READER,  Orange-street,  Uol- 
born. 


THE  RUTHWELL  CROSS:  a  Description  and  a 
Sketch  of  its  supposed  History.    By  the  Bev.  J.  McFARLAN. 
Minister  of  Ruth  well.    Price  it. 

WM.  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS,  Edinburgh  and  London. 


Now  ready,  SECOND  EDITION,  Enlarged,  8vo.  price  7s.  6d. 

KNOTS     in      SHAKESPEARE. 


TTARD 


Sir  PHILIP  PERRING,  Bart., 

Formerly  Scholar  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
Londont  LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  CO. 


In  the  press,  a  limited  edition,  in  1  compact  volume,  super-royal  8vo. 
extra  cloth,  double  columns,  of  9(io  pages,  alphabetically  arranged, 
with  a  complete  Index  to  Females  ;  to  be  ready  early  in  I8fr7, 

T  ONDON  MARRIAGE  LICENCES,  1521-1869. 

J-J    Transcribed  by  the  late  Col.  CHESTER,  D.C.L.    Edited  in  One 
Alphabet  by  JOSEPH  FOSTER. 

"They  throw  a  flood  of  light  on  the  genealogies  of  the  diocese  of 
London,  and  especially  of  London  itself.  I  regard  them  as  one  of  my 
greatest  genealogical  treatures."— J.  L.  CHESTER,  Feb.  16, 1880. 

The  '  Marriage  Licences'  are  taken  from  the  following  Offices,  viz. : 
The  Bishop  of  London's  Office,  1521  to  18S8;  The  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Westminster's  Office  (all  taken),  1599  to  1699,  3  vols. ;  Faculty  Office  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  J543  to  1869,  l  vol. ;  Vicar-General's 
Office  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  1660  to  1679, 1  vol. 

A  complete  Index,  containing  references  to  25,000  Marriages,  will 
accompany  the  work,  which  will  be  issued  to  Subscribers  at  the  price 
of  8Z.  12«.  6d. ;  to  Won- Subscribers,  3Z.  8s.  A  Prospectus  gratis  on 
application. 

BERNARD  QUARITCH,  15,  Piccadilly,  London. 


HOLLOW  AY'S    PILLS.— The  sudden   changes, 
frequent  fogs,   and  pervading   dampness    sorely  impede  the 
vital  functions,  and  conduce  to  ill  health.     The  remedy  for  these 
diseases  lies  in  some  purifying  medicine  like  these  Pills,  which  is 


J  Ills  extract  Iruiu  me  uiuuu  an  uuAiuua  luttttei.  icguiuLe  tue  action  01 

every  disordered  organ,  stimulate  the  liver  and  kidneys,  and  relax  the 
bowels.  In  curing  chest  complaints  these  Pills  are  remarkably 
effective,  especially  when  aided  by  friction  of  the  Ointment  on  its  walls. 
This  double  treatment  will  ensure  a  certain,  steady,  and  beneficent  pro 
grees,  and  sound  health  will  soon  be  re-established. 


7">  8.  II.  DEO.  4,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  4,  1888. 


CONTENTS.— N«  49. 

NOTES:— Staple  Inn,  441— Migration  to  New  England,  442— 
Spenser's  '  Visions  of  Bellay,"  443 — Preservation  of  Bindings, 
444— Letter  of  Casanova— Parallel  Passage— Predecessors  of 
the  Kelts— Board  of  Health,;445— Belvoir  Rustics— Addison 
and  Macaulay  —  Epitaph  —  Binding  of  Pamphlets  —  Loch 
Leven— "  Croydon  Sanguine" — Brash,  446. 

QUERIES :—  Autograph  of  Shakspeare— Books  in  .the  Bodleian 
—Sir  R.  Stone— Regimental  Colours— Claines  Church— Sir 
Roger  de  Coverley— Westminster  Library— Laurence  Tom- 
son's  New  Testament— Turnpike  Gates— Date  of  Engraving 
.—  Robinson  Family  —  Earthquake,  447  —  Bohn's  "Extra 
Series" — Sermon  by  John  Conant  —  "  Erba  d'Invidia" — 
Harley  Street — ' '  King's  Court  of  Redlevet " — '  St.  Neot ' — 
Population  of  Somerset— Eliana— Words  in  '  Light  of  Asia ' 
— Verstegan's  Dedication—'  Certain  Godly  Postylles,'  448 — 
Authors  Wanted,  449. 

REPLIES  :— Domesday— '  Olla  Podrida,' 449— "  Te  igitnr"— 
Steer  Family— Hartstonge— Lawyer;  and  Warrior— Dates  on 
Churches,  450—'  Imitation  of  Christ '  —  Plou-  =  Llan-  —  Chi- 
mista  —  Judge  Jefferys — "In  puris  naturalibus,"  451  — 
'  Phoenix  and  Turtle  '—Cinque  Ports— Cub— Boast :  Bosse, 
452— Acquisition  of  Surname— St.  Aloes — Passage  in  Tacitus, 
453— Beaver— Arbortrium— Key  to  '  New  Republic,'  454— 
Harlequin's  Bat— Curious  Book-plate  — Huguenots— Coffee 
Biggin  —  Gassend,  455—'  Lord  Ullin's  Daughter '— Quenby 
Hall— Toad  and  Lizard— '  Memoirs  of  Grimaldi,'  456— Week- 
day— Poems  attributed  to  Byron— Jamin  Families— Pickwick 
— De  Boleyn— S.  Taylor,  457— Judge's  Costume— Lord  Roch- 
ester— Famous  Sermon — Adam's  Life — First  Iron  Vessel — 
'  Marmaduke  Multiply's  Method '  —  Strongbow  —  French 
Equivalent  to  Proverb— The  '  Museum,'  458— Raree  Show, 
459. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Monteiro's  'Legends  of  the  Basque 
People." 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


STAPLE  INN. 

Is  it  too  late  for  the  voice  of '  N.  &  Q.'  to  be 
uplifted  in  aid  of  the  deputation  of  the  Commons 
Preservation  Society  which  petitioned  the  Court 
of  Common  Council  to  do  something  for  the  pre- 
servation of  this  old  Inn  of  Chancery  ? 

The  Standard,  in  a  very  interesting  article,  a 
few  days  ago  discussed — not  unfavourably  to  the 
deputation — the  merits  of  the  petition;  but  I  ask, 
Who  is  there  among  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who 
would  not  cordially  support  that  appeal,  or,  failing 
that,  would  not  wish  that  some  other  means  may 
be  found  to  preserve  the  old  inn  from  destruction  ? 
I  think  I  may  say,  without  fear  of  contradiction, 
that  Staple  Inn  is,  with  the  exception,  perhaps,  of 
the  Temple,  the  most  interesting  relic  of  the  civil 
life  of  old  London,  and  it  has  this  additional  fact 
in  its  favour,  that  it  cannot  be  said  (as  may  be 
the  case  with  Wren's  churches  in  the  Strand)  that 
it  stands  in  the  way  of  a  great  public  improve- 
ment. The  part  of  Holborn  which  comprises 
Staple  Inn  forms  one  of  the  broadest  thorough- 
fares in  the  metropolis,  and  now  that  Middle  Kow 
has  been  pulled  down,  the  quaint  overhanging 
gables,  now  so  rare  in  London,  and  picturesque 
surroundings  are  fully  exposed  to  view. 

The  Society  for  Photographing  Kelics  of  Old 
London  issued  a  very  good  photograph  of  the  old 
inn  amongst  its  series  for  the  year  1878,  and  in  the 


additional  letterpress  description  which  was  issued 
by  Mr.  A.  Marks  in  1881  it  is  there  described  as 
being  among  the  oldest  of  the  existing  groups  of 
old  London  houses,  dating  apparently  from  Eliza- 
bethan times,  for  it  is  mentioned  by  Stow 
in  1598.  Staple  Inn  has,  however,  I  think, 
a  higher  claim  to  antiquity  as  an  Inn  of  Chan- 
cery than  that  awarded  to  it  by  Stow,  for 
in  the  '  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Inns  of 
Court  and  Chancery'  (ed.  1780),  founded  on  Sir 
William  Dugdale's  '  Origines  Juridiciales,'  it  is 
stated  that  Staple  Inn — which,  as  we  know,  was 
one  of  the  two  Inns  of  Chancery  belonging  to 
Gray's  Inn,  the  other  being  Barnard's  Inn  (of 
which  we  are  now  having  such  an  interesting 
account  from  time  to  time  in  the  pages  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
from  the  pen  of  oneof  their  own  "antients") — "was 
heretofore  called  Staple  Hall,  being  a  place  where 
merchants  for  woolls  had  their  meetings,"  and  it 
goes  on  to  state  that 

"  by  an  ancient  MS.  book,*  written  about  King 
Henry  V.'s  time,  containing  divers  orders  and  constitu- 
tions relating  to  the  Society,  it  should  seem  that  this 
house  was  an  inne  of  chancery  then,  if  not  before  those 
days,  but  held  by  lease;  for  the  first  grant  of  the  inherit- 
ance thereof  to  the  ancients  of  Gray's  Inn,  from  John 
Knighton  and  Alice,  his  wife,  daughter  of  John  Chap- 
wood,  was  by  indenture  of  bargain  and  sale  dated  10  Nov: 
20  Hen:  VIII." 

Apart  from  the  question  whether  all  open  spaces, 
such  as  its  garden  and  courtyards  afford,  should 
not,  in  these  days  of  London's  rapid  expansion  in 
area  and  population,  be  secured  for  the  benefit  of 
future  generations  by  an  observant  and  far-seeing 
municipality,  is  there  nothing  but  the  bare  hygienic 
value,  so  to  speak,  of  such  a  spot  existing  in  our 
midst  ?  I  cannot  do  better  than  quote  the  con- 
cluding words  of  the  same  article  in  the  Standard, 
which  to  my  mind  appeals  with  great  force  not 
only  to  every  Londoner,  but  to  every  one  worthy 
of  the  name  of  Englishman  : — 

"  Like  all  the  Inns  of  Court  and  Chancery,  its  very 
appearance  is  redolent  of  a  dead  and  buried  past.  The 
'studious  cloisters'  and  monastic  courts  of  these  old 
foundations  recall  the  time  when  London  was  the  seat 
of  a  legal  university,  and  when  students  of  the  high 
mystery  of  the  Law  were  students  in  something  else 
than  name.  Like  the  colleges  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge, 
the  inns  take  us  back  at  once  to  the  Middle  Ages,  with 
their  guilds,  and  close  corporations,  and  monastic  modes 
of  life,  and  the  impression  is  deeper  in  the  old  and  quiet 
quadrangles  between  Fleet  Street  and  Holborn  than  in 
the  bustling  squares  and  courts  of  the  Temple  and  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  in  which  the  life  of  to-day  is  vivid  enough  to 
overpower  the  recollections  of  the  past.  If  barristers 
had  time  to  be  antiquarians  they  would  surely  strive  to 
secure  from  destruction  the  tenements  consecrated  by 
the  memories  or  the  labours  of  Fortescue,  and  Camden, 
and  Selden,  and  Hale,  and  Blackstone,  and  many  another 
member  of  the  most  illustrious  of  English  profes- 
sions. But  if  the  lawyers  will  not  bestir  themselves 
Staple  Inn  has  claims  which  laymen  cannot  ignore. 
Wherever  that  famous  '  morning  drum-beat  which  en- 


*  '  Penes  Principalem  &  Societ.  ejusdem  Hosp.' 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»  S.  II.  DEO.  4, '? 


circles  the  world '  is  beard  the  name  of  Staple  Inn  is 
known ;  for  has  it  not  been  immortalized  by  Dickens  ; 
and  is  not  Dickens  read  wherever  the  langage  in  which 
he  wrote  is  spoken  1  If  these  considerations  seem  too 
intangible  for  a  business-like  corporation,  they  may  at 
least  be  urged  to  keep  intact  one  of  the  few  remnants  of 
that  old  London  which  is  rapidly  becoming  extinct  ex- 
cept in  prints  and  pictures.  Fifteen  thousand  pounds, 
we  are  told,  were  spent  in  constructing  that  imitation  of 
a  street  in  old  London  which  proved  such  an  attraction 
at  the  recent  exhibitions;  surely,  for  want  of  about 
double  or  treble  that  sum  we  ought  not  to  suffer  the  real 
bit  of  mediaeval  London  that  looks  down  on  Holborn  to 
pass  out  of  existence.  Staple  Inn  might  be  turned  into 
a  museum  of  civic  antiquities  or  devoted  to  some  other 
public  purpose,  and  as  such  it  would  be  as  unfailing  a 
source  of  interest  and  delight  to  all  foreign,  colonial, 
and  American  visitors  to  the  metropolis  as  the  Plantin 
Museum  at  Antwerp  is  to  all  Englishmen  who  go  to  the 
city  on  the  Scheldt.  We  have  too  few  antiquities  left  in 
London  to  be  able  to  spare  one  that  is  so  characteristic 
and  curious." 

As  a  "  barrister  who  has  time  to  be  an  anti- 
tiquarian,"  I  ask  your  readers,  if  not  too  late,  to 
do  all  in  their  power  to  help  to  save  Staple  Inn 
from  the  doom  which  otherwise  too  surely  awaits 
it,  by  bringing  public  opinion  to  bear  on  its  de- 
fence. I  will  not  stay  to  discuss  the  legality  or 
the  morality  of  those  quasi-public  bodies,  such  as 
the  authorities  of  Serjeant's  Inn,  Barnard's  Inn, 
claiming  and  exercising  the  right  to  dispose  of  their 
property  and  put  the  proceeds  in  their  pockets 
because  they  happen  to  be  the  governing  bodies 
for  the  time  being.  It  may  be  that  such  a  course 
•was  precipitated  by  the  communistic  nonsense  and 
envious  attacks  upon  the  great  civic  companies  that 
are  indulged  in  to  such  an  extent  at  the  present 
day;  but  without  doubt  such  examples  are  con- 
tagious, and  have  already,  I  cannot  help  thinking, 
borne  bitter  fruit  in  bringing  about  the  contem- 
plated sale  of  Staple  Inn.  Where  is  it  to  end  1 
Are  the  governing  bodies  of  the  four  Inns  of 
Court  to  dispose  of  their  wealthy  inheritances 
because,  forsooth,  more  students  are  called  to  the 
Bar  than  can  ever  by  any  possibility  get  a  living 
at  it,  or  because  barristers  seek  to  obtain  chambers 
elsewhere,  owing  to  the  high  rents  that  are  asked 
for  them  in  their  own  inn  1 

As  to  what  effect  the  recent  answer  of  the  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Exchequer  to  the  Metropolitan  Board 
of  Works  in  the  matter  of  the  coal  duties  received 
by  the  City  of  London  may  have  upon  the  success 
or  otherwise  of  the  deputation  to  the  Court  of  Com- 
mon Council  in  the  matter  of  Staple  Inn  I  will  offer 
no  conjecture  ;  but  a  people  that  was  only  made 
alive  to  the  necessity  of  preserving  Shakespeare's 
house  for  the  nation  when  America  was  on  the 
very  eve  of  carting  it  away  bodily  to  New  York, 
must  be  indeed  hard  to  move,  and  I  am  afraid  the 
awakening  will  not  come  until  the  last  bit  of 
genuine,  dear  old  London — dear  to  every  lover  of 
his  country  and  his  country's  history — has  been  re- 
moved from  our  midst.  I  would  only  say,  in  conclu- 


sion, that  I,  for  one,  would  have  been  only  too  glad 
to  have  heard  that  Staple  Inn  had  been  purchased 
by  our  American  cousins,  to  rear,  it  may  be,  that 
ancient  hall  in  another  land,  where,  at  all  events, 
the  love  and  reverence  for  the  old  traditions  of  the 
mother  country  and  her  ancient  buildings  have 
taken  a  deeper  root,  and  have  been  the  means  of 
saving  that  which  the  old  country,  by  her  neglect 
and  want  of  appreciation  of  those  very  treasures 
committed  to  her  charge,  had  doomed  to  destruc- 
tion. J.  S.  UDAL. 
Inner  Temple. 


THE  MIGRATION  PROM  ENGLAND  TO  NEW 
ENGLAND  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

(Concluded  from  p.  402.) 

The  twelfth  chapter,  "The  soldiers  of  Christ 
ship  from  the  Towne  and  Porte  of  Southampton, 
in  England,  one  ship  the  Eagle,"  renamed  the  Ara- 
bella,* they  purchase,  filling  it  with  "  the  seede 
of  man  and  beaste  to  sow  this  untilled  Wilder- 
nesse."  "  Lord  Christ,"  the  writer  says  fervently, 
"  here  they  are  at  thy  command."  Then  he  notes, 
"  The  Dutch  hods-podge,  the  mingle-mangle  of  re- 
ligion, causing  the  church  of  Christ  to  increase  so 
little."  "198  ships  passed  the  perilous  ocean, 
braving  the  dangers  and  escaping  evils,  rocks, 
pirates,"  and  what  not.  "  Now  comes  Sea-borne 
Cotton,  a  young  student  of  Cambridge,  son  to 
that  famous  and  renowned  teacher  of  Christ  Mr. 
John  Cotton."  "  These  soldiers  of  Christ,  July, 
1630,  first  set  foot  at  NoddelFs  Island,  north  of 
Charles's  River."  "  The  Lady  Arabella  and  other 
godly  women  abode  at  Salem,  their  husbands  con- 
tinuing at  Charles  Town."  "The  people  after 
their  long  voyage  were  troubled  with  scurvy,  and 
some  died."  "Now  Izaac  Johnson  died,"  it  is 
said  of  great  grief  at  the  loss  of  his  wife,  who  had 
died  of  hardships  before  him.  "  He  very  much 
rejoyced  at  his  death  ": — 

What  moved  thee  on  the  Seas  upon  such  toyle  with  Lady- 
taking  1 

Christ  onely  trust,  Johnson's  turnd  dust,  and  yet  hee  'a 
crownd  and  strengthened. 

"  1630,  August  23,  John  Winthrope  was  chosen 
governor,  Dudley  and  Broadstreet  under  him." 
"  The  town  of  Charles  is  north  of  Charles's  Kiver, 


*  The  Lady  Arabella,  one  of  the  two  sisters  of  the  Earl 
of  Lincoln,  who,  animated  with  great  zeal,  went  with 
and  encouraged  these  early  pilgrims.  "The  Lady  Ara- 
bella, wife  to  that  Godly  Esijuy  re  Izack  Johnson."  In 
our  Colonial  Papers,  vol.  xx.  No.  174,  date  1667,  at  the 
Record  Office,  it  is  stated  that  "  Harvey,  who  founded 
the  College,  went  from  London  with  Mr.  Cotton  and  the 
Earl  of  Lincoln's  sisters."  Harvey  is  John  Harvard,  and 
this  is  about  1630.  If  this  be  so,  John,  who  was  con- 
sumptive, must  have  gone  out  (a  trip  for  health  pro- 
bably) eight  years  before  his  final  trip — not  an  unlikely 
thing,  in  the  care  of  such  ladies  and  Mr.  Cotton ;  sea 
air  always  has  been  a  recognized  prophylactic  in  con- 
sumptive cases. 


R7ftS.II.  DEO.  4, '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


and  so  took  its  name  ;  it  consisted  of  150  dwelling 
houses."  The  churches,  i.e.,  separate  bodies  of 
Christian  people,  are  named  of  the  places  as  they 
are  successively  formed,  the  first  Plimouth,  third 
Dorchester,  fourth  Boston,  in  1631;  of  the  fifth 
Roxburg,  also  founded  in  1631,  "  Eliot  is  the 
pastor,  whose  name  through  the  wild  woods  spread 

in  Indians' mouths, in  sundry  shapes  the  Devills 

made  them  dread,"  and  now  "the  Lord"  takes 
them  up.  The  sixth  church  is  at  Linn,  the  seventh 
at  Water-To wne.  1631,  John  Winthrop  is  chosen 
governour,  and  again  in  1632  and  1633;  the  magis- 
trates being  chosen  until  1637  by  freemen.  It  is 
incidentally  mentioned  that  the  scurvy  is  very  bad, 
and  that  "  the  Indians  are  much  taken  with  the 
Englishmen's  God  on  account  of  the  sweet  rain 
that  fell."  "  The  Reverend  Mr.  John  Cotton  is 
called  to  the  office  of  teaching  elder  of  the  Church  at 
Boston."  "  John  Cotton  hath  God's  mind  I  dare 
believe."  "The  eighth  church  gathered  at  Cam- 
bridge in  1633  ;  they  chose  a  place  on  Charles's 
River  between  Charles- Towne  and  Water-Towne, 
und  there  erected  New  Towne,  now  called  Cam- 
bridge." "  The  first  pastor  was  the  faithfull  and 
laborious  Mr.  Hooker."  "  Christ  I  will  run,  sayes 
Hooker,  thou  hast  set  my  feet  at  large."  "Then 
looke  one  (on)  Hooker's  workes,  they  follow  him." 

1633,  "  This  yeare  a  small  gleane  of  Rye  was 
brought  to  the  Courte  as  the  first-fruits  of  English 
graine,at  which  the  poore  people  greatly  rejoyced." 

1634,  More  troubles  at  New  Towne,  but  there  is 
consolation,  "  The  Lord  Christ  intending  to  make 
his  New  England  Souldiers  the  very  wonder  of  the 
Age,  brought  them  into  greater  straites."    "Mr. 
Lothorp  comes  over  to  help  in  the  planting  of  Pli- 
mouth." 

1635,  "  Sir  Henry  Vaine  comes,  and  that  upright 
hearted  servant  Richard  Saltingstall,  son  to  Sir 
Richard,  who,  being  weary  of  this  Wilderness  work, 
returned    home."      "Hugh   Peters    comes    over. 
Peters,  a  soldier  stout  in  Wildernesse  for  Christ 
begins  the  war." 

1637,  "  Large  inheritances  have  come  to  many, 
the  Lord  intended  it  for  this  very  work — the 
earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the  fulnesse  of  it."  This 
year  they  attempt  a  treaty  with  the  Indians,  who, 
instead  of  treating,  "  blaspheme  the  Lord,  saying, 
Englishmans  was  all  one  Flye,  Englishman  was  all 
one (?),  and  themselves  all  one  Moor-hawks." 

I  am  now  drawing  to  a  conclusion,  but  the  book 
would  justify  a  much  longer  paper.  1638,  chap,  xii., 
treats  "of  the  great  Earthquake  in  New  England, 
and  of  the  foundation  of  Harvard  College."  "  This 
yeare,  the  first  day  of  the  Fourth  Month  about  two 
of  the  clock  in  the  after-noone  the  Lord  caused  a 
great  and  terrible  Earth-quake,  which  was  generall 
throughout  the  English  plantations."  Lastly,  of 
the  College  and  its  founder,  "  This  year,  although 
the  estates  of  these  pilgrim  people  were  much 
wasted,  yet  seeing  the  benefit  that  would  accrew 


to  the  Churches  of  Christ  and  Civil  Government, 
by  the  Lord's  blessing  upon  learning,  they  began 
to   erect  a  Colledge,  the  Lord  by  His  provident 
hand  giving  His  approbation  to  the  work  in  send- 
ing over  a  faithfull  and  godly  servant  of  His,  the 
reverend  Mr.  John  Harvard,  who,  joyning  with 
the  people  of  Christ  at  Charles  Towne,  suddainly 
after  departed  this  life  and  gave  near  a  thousand 
pound  toward  this  work,  wherefore  the  Govern- 
ment thought  it  meet  to  call  it  Harvard  College  in 
remembrance  of  him. 
If  Harvard  had  with  riches  here  been  taken, 
He  need  not  then  through  troublous  Seas  have  past ; 
But  Christ's  bright  glory  hath  thine  eyes  so  waken, 
Nought  can  content,  thy  soul  of  him  must  tast." 

At  p.  165  is  an  account  of  the  College  in  1640. 
"  A  fair  hall,  comfortable  studies,  and  a  good 
library,  given  by  the  liberal  hand  of  some  magis- 
trates and  ministers  with  others.  The  chief  gift 
towards  the  foundation  of  this  Colledge  was  by 
Mr.  John  Harvys,*  a  reverend  minister,  the 
country  being  very  weak  in  the  public  treasury." 

1640,  "  Mr.  Henry  Dunstan  is  now  President  of 
this  Colledg." 

For  a  more  extended  account  of  the  matter  of 
the  birthplace  and  associations  in  Southwark  see 
'  John  Harvard,'  '  Old  Southwark  and  its  People,' 
by  myself;  'John  Harvard  and  his  Ancestry,' 
Waters ;  an  article,  in  one  respect  rather  tinged 
with  jealousy,  in  the  Harvard  Monthly,  April, 
1886  ;  and  Athenaeum,  July  11,  1885,  and  Jan- 
uary 16,  1886.  WILLIAM  RENDLE,  F.R.C.S.  j 


SPENSER'S  1569  '  VISIONS  OF  BELLAY,'  SONETS 
vin.  ix. — Leaving  some  questions  which  either 
present  themselves  at  once  or  arise  from  a  careful 
perusal  of  these  sonnets,  I  would  say  a  few  words 
on  certain  points  in  these  two. 

1.  Various  editors  have  given  Sonnet  viii.  from 
Vander  Nordt,  but  none  has  observed  that  one  of 
its  lines  is  defective.     L.  7  runs  thus — 

Where  all  worldea  hap  waa  reposed. 
Here  one   syllable  at  least  is  wanting,  and   the 
phrase  unidiomatic.     Hence  I  would  attempt  its 
restoration  thus — 

Where  all  |  [the]  world  |  es  hap  |  was  re  |  posed. 
This  world  being  spoken  of,  "all  worldes  hap" 
without  the  article  is  unidiomatic  and  misleading. 
The  original,  too,  has  "  du  monde."  As  to  the 
rest  of  the  Scansion,  worldes  may  be  treated  as  a 
dissyllable,  the  g^nitival  es  being  more  than  once 
made  syllabic  in  R.  Greene's  verse. 

2.  There    is  another  unnoticed   singularity,  or 
rather  anomaly,  in  this  sonnet  which  it  may  be  as 
well  to  mention.  The  other  ten  of  this  version  and 
the  fifteen  of  the  later  version  are,  like  Du  Bellay's, 


*  The  name,  apparently  from  hesitation  as  to  the 
right  spelling,  is  a  little  obscure,  but  clear  enough  to  th« 
understanding  reader. 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


II.  DEO.  4, 


all  of  the  sonnet  length  of  fourteen  lines.     This 
alone  has  fifteen.    L.  11  of  Du  Bellay— 

Si  cesfc  Hydre  nouveau,  digne  de  cent  Heracles, 
is,  contrary  to  Spenser's  then  rule  of  line  for  line, 
expanded  into — 

But  this  new  Hydra  mete  to  be  assailde 
Even  by  an  hundred  such  as  Hercules. 
This  exception  is  evidence,  I  think,  of  haste,  espe- 
cially when  taken  with  other  matters. 

Lastly,  I  would  assert  with  the  utmost  conviction 
that  the  statement  of  Vander  Nordt,  that  "  bicause 
they  serve  to  our  purpose  I  hav$  translated  them 
out  of  Dutch  into  English,"  is  as  much  not  the 
case  as  when  he  says  of  Petrarch's  verses, "bicause, 
&c.,  I  have  out  of  the  Brabants  speache,  turned 
them  into  the  English  tongue."  Not  that  I  would 
accuse  him  of  wilful  falseness— for  there  is  no 
motive  for  such  falseness — but  that  I  believe  that 
force  of  circumstances  caused  him  to  give  up  his 
original  intention.  Not  only  is  Spenser's  version 
almost  line  for  line  with  the  original,  but  it  is 
almost  word  for  word.  Again,  in  his  Sonnet  xi.  1.  3, 
his,  in  English,  rare  phrase  "  th'  inconstance  of  the 
heavens  "  is  but  the  French  "  I'inconstance,"  &c., 
and  in  iii.  4,  he  translates  "  vis^e  " by  _"  sight'';  but, 
seeing  the  mistake  he  had  made,  and  into  which^he 
might  lead  his  reader,  he  in  his  second  version 
gave  "his  level  see."  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

THE  PRESERVATION  OF  BOOKBINDINGS. — Book- 
bindings become  deteriorated  in  many  ways,  inde- 
pendently of  wear  and  of  the  careless  dusting  or 
rubbing  of  servants,  which  does  so  much  injury  to 
the  upper  border  of  the  back.  The  greatest  damage 
is,  I  believe,  incurred  by  the  gradual  abstraction 
of  moisture  by  evaporation,  as  this  leads  to  crack- 
ing and  the  separation  of  the  sides  from  the  back ; 
but  other  enemies  are  to  be  found  in  damp,  dust,  and 
gas.  I  do  not  myself  go  in  much  for  expensive  bind- 
ings ;  still,  even  I  have  been  sometimes  grieved  to 
see  good  bindings  gradually  losing  all  their  freshness 
and  brightness,  especially  when  there  has  been  but 
very  little  real  wear  and  tear.*  I  looked  about, 
therefore,  for  something  which  might  preserve  01 
renew  the  suppleness  of  my  leather  bindings,  and 
in  general  keep  them  and  my  other  bindings  in 
the  best  possible  condition.  At  last  it  occurred  to 
me,  about  twelve  months  ago,  to  make  use  of  vase- 
line, which  has  the  advantage  of  being  a  mineral 
substance,  and  is,  therefore,  very  much  less  liable 
to  decompose  than  anything  belonging  to  the 
animal  or  vegetable  kingdom.  I  have  used  i 
with  every  kind  of  binding,  whole  bindings  (cal 
and  morocco),  half  bindings  with  cloth  or  marblec 
paper  sides,  and  cloth  bindings.  I  have  founc 


*  Curiously  enough,  I  frequently  notice  that  binding 
vrhich  have  the  least  wear  and  tear  are  the  most  liable 
to  decay,  especially  at  the  junction  between  the  sides  ant 
the  back,  where  a  tindery  appearance  is  presented. 


t  to  succeed  admirably,  and  I  can  at  once  single 
jut  by  their  appearance,  and  especially  by  the 
brightness  of  the  gilding,  the  books  which  I  have 
ubjected  to  the  process.  It  answers  better,  how- 
ver,  with  leather  and  with  cloth  than  with  the 
marbled  sides  or  edges  of  books,  though  even  these 
I  have  not  found  to  be  in  any  way  damaged  by  the 
reatment.  It-might  be  thought  that  an  unpleasant 
^easiness  would  be  produced,  but  this  is  not  so, 
It  least  not  for  more  than  a  few  hours  ;  the  bmd- 
ngs  seem  to  drink  up  the  vaseline,  as  if  they  knew 
t  would  do  them  good.*  Neither  does  the  smell 
of  vaseline  persist  for  long.  Where  there  are  in- 
sects it  might  be  as  well  to  pass  the  wash-leather 
or  flannel  on  which  the  vaseline  has  been  smearedt 
ightly  over  the  edges,  especially  if  these  are  gilt, 
but  the  book  should,  of  course,  be  tightly  squeezed, 
so  that  none  may  enter  between  the  leaves.  I 
need  scarcely  say  that,  as  vaseline  has  a  yellowish 
or  yellowish-brown  hue,  I  do  not  recommend  its 
use  in  any  case  in  which  the  binding  is  of  those 
light  or  delicate  tints  which  we  so  often  see  in 
cloth  bindings  intended  for  the  drawing-room 
table.  But  in  the  case  of  ordinary  cloth  or 
leather  bindings,  even  though  they  may  have  very 
vivid  hues,  very  different  from  yellow  (such  as  red, 
green,  or  blue),  I  cannot  perceive  that  the  yellowish 
tinge  (which  must  be  very  slight  when  spread  in 
small  quantity  and  in  a  very  thin  film  over  a  large 
surface)  is  communicated  in  the  slightest  degree 
to  the  binding.^  Indeed,  it  is  these  vivid  colours 
which  profit  most  by  the  application.  At  the  same 
time  it  is  well  to  be  cautious,  and  any  one  who  is 
disposed  to  make  trial  of  the  plan  here  recom- 
mended would  in  the  first  instance  do  well  to  con- 
fine his  attentions  to  elderly  or  valetudinary  bind- 
ings. , 

I  myself  generally  use  a  strong  vaseline,  somewhat 
darkish  in  colour,  and  which  I  believe  to  be  cam- 
phorated vaseline  (the  label  has  disappeared  from 
the  bottle);  but  I  have  no  doubt  that  any  vaseline 
would  answer  the  purpose.  I  am  not  aware  that 
this  preparation  of  petroleum  has  as  yet  been 
adulterated ;  still,  as  I  live  in  London,  I  always 
buy  mine  from  the  Chesebrough  firm  of  New  York, 
which  has  an  agency  at  Holborn  Viaduct ;  for,  as 
nothing  but  vaseline  and  kindred  preparations  (all 
of  their  own  manufacture)  are  sold  there,  the 
vaseline  is  likely  to  be  pure.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 


*  Bindings  treated  with  vaseline  do  not  on  that 
account  become  dustier  than  others ;  indeed,  they  seem 
to  me— but  this  may  be  a  fancy— to  attract  dust  less. 

f  It  should  be  well  smeared,  else  one  part  of  the  bind- 
ing gets  too  much  vaseline  and  another  too  little. 

t  It  seems  to  me  to  be  highly  probable  that  vaseline 
will  soon  be  purified  to  such  an  extent  as  to  be  nearly 
colourless,  especially  if  the  want  of  such  a  vaseline  ia 
felt.  I  bought  some  lately,  and  at  once  noticed  that  it 
was  considerably  paler  than  that  which  I  had  bought 
six  years  before,  and  of  which  I  still  had  some  left. 


.  II.  Dzo.  4,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


LETTER  OF  CASANOVA. — Casanova's  memoirs 
(1826-38,  12  vols.  12mo.)  end  abruptly,  and  it  is 
not  known  whether  the  continuation  has  been 
suppressed  or  destroyed.  They  leave  the  author 
at  Trieste  in  the  early  part  of  1774,  awaiting  the 
result  of  the  efforts  of  his  friends  to  enable  him 
to  return  to  Venice.  I  have  met  with  a  letter  of 
Casanova  in  the  Count  de  Lamberg's  '  Memorial 
d'un  Mondain,' Londres,  1776,  8vo.,  pp.  163,  164, 
which  gives  the  result,  and  which  it  would  be  well 
to  print  at  the  end  of  any  new  edition  as  the  con- 
clusion of  this  portion  of  his  memoirs  : — 

J'etois  surpris  qu'un  homme  connu  dans  les  Lettres, 
homme  a  connoisances  profondes,  &  que  ses  malheurs 
eloignoient  de  sa  patrie,  Mr.  Casanova  de  S.  Galfc  (qui 
detenu  a  Venise,  se  sauva  des  plombs  par  un  espece  de 
miracle)  ne  trouvat  pas  moyen  de  rentrer  dans  1'Etat  par 
le  nombre  de  protections  qu'il  a  parmi  les  Nobles :  il 
blessa  a  Varsovie  en  duel  le  Comte  Branitcki,  &  m'ecrivit 
le  13  Septembre,  1772,  qu'il  avoit  passe  1'automne  de 
1768  en  Espagne. 

Un  lettre  de  Venise  du  24  Septembre,  1774,  m'a  rassure 
sur  son  sort. 

Je  suis  fou  de  joie me  dit-il .jamais  le  Tribunal 

redoutable  des  Inquisiteurs  d'Etat  n'a  fait  a  un  citoyen 
une  grace  plus  ample  que  celle  dont  on  m'a  comble  :  on 
m'a  accueilli ;  &  d'abord  que  je  me  suis  presente,  on  m'a 
annonce  ma  liberte,  en  recompense  (m'a-t-on  dit)  de  ma 
refutation  de  1'histoire  du  Gouvernment  de  Venise  par 
Amelot  de  la  Houssaye. 

E.  S.  TURNER. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGE  TO  ONE  IN  TVANHOE.' — 
One  of  the  most  striking  scenes  in  '  Ivanhoe '  is 
where  Rebecca,  pursued  by  Front  de  Bceuf  on  the 
tower  of  the  castle,  threatens  to  throw  herself 
from  the  battlement,  saying,  "  that  the  Jewish 
maiden  would  rather  trust  her  soul  with  God  than 
her  honour  to  the  Templar  "  (vol.  ii.  chap.  i.  ed. 
1829).  Now  Sir  F.  Doyle,  in  his '  Reminiscences,' 
repeats  a  story  vhich  he  heard  from  Sir  David 
Dnndas,  that  the  Stirling  of  Keir,  who  was  out  in 
1715,  disappeared  till  he  came  forward  again  in 
1745,  when  he  was  arrested,  and  tried  for  his  life. 
The  prosecution  relied  on  the  evidence  of  an  ex- 
bailiff  of  the  laird,  who  had  undertaken  to  identify 
him.  After  gazing  at  him,  he  told  the  judge  that 
he  was  "  verra  like  his  maister,  but  on  looking  at 
him  weel  he  doubted,  indeed  he  felt  sure  that  he 
was  not  his  maister  at  all,"  and  as  there  were  no 
other  witnesses  the  case  broke  down.  The  Pres- 
byterian minister  of  the  place  vented  his  indigna- 
tion on  the  witness  in  the  strongest  terms  : — 

"'Where,  you  perjured  villain,  do  you  expect  to  go 
to  after  death — lying  to  God  as  you  have  done  to-day  1 ' 
'  Weel,  weel,  meenister,'  was  the  reply,  '  what  you  say 
may  be  a'  verra  true,  but  you  see  I  'd  rather  trust  my 
soul  with  my  Maker  than  my  maister  with  time  fellows  ' " 
—Pp.  255,  256. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

THE  PREDECESSORS  OF  THE  KELTS  IN  BRITAIN. 
— A  matter  of  some  interest  is  suggested  by  a 
reply  to  a  question  concerning  the  name  Orr 


'ante,  p.  374)  by  DR.  CHARNOCK,  who  informs  us 
.hat  Orr,  in  Kirkcudbright,  is  "  bounded  by  the 
Jrr  ( =  water)  on  the  west,  a  name  corrupted  down 
jy  the  Kelts  from  vSup  "  (sic).  Of  course  this  is  a 
misapprehension.  The  Keltic  languages  were  not 
derived  from  Greek,  and  hence  Greek  words,  with 
he  exception  of  a  few  ecclesiastical  terms  of 
recent  introduction,  could  not  have  been  "cor- 
rupted down  " — whatever  that  may  mean — by  the 
Kelts.  Even  if  this  had  been  possible,  Urr  could 
not  come  from  v8(ap  (cf.  {SS-ar-os  and  •u8-ve-co), 
which  corresponds  to  the  Old  Irish  us-ce,  uis-ce 
(  =  *ud-ce),  water,  whence  we  obtain  the  word 
whisky.  The  ultimate  Aryan  root  is  vad,  which 
reappears  in  the  English  wet  and  the  Latin  und-a. 
Nor  is  there,  I  think,  any  good  reason  for  suppos- 
ing that  urr  was  a  Keltic  word  meaning  "  water." 
In  common  with  the  Yore  and  the  Yorkshire  Ure, 
from  which  Yor-k  derives  its  name,  the  Scotch 
river  Urr  may  with  some  confidence  be  placed 
among  the  pre-Keltic  river-names  of  Europe. 
Wilhelm  von  Humboldt  has  shown  that  a  large 
number  of  ancient  Iberian  names,  such  as  Ast-uria, 
Uria,  Il-uria,  and  Ver-urium,  are  probably  to  be 
referred  to  the  Basque  ur  or  ura,  water.  To 
these  may  be  added  the  names  of  certain  coast 
tribes,  as  the  Lig-ures,  and  the  Sil-ures  in  South 
Wales,  who,  we  are  told  by  Tacitus,  were  of 
Iberian  origin.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

BOARD  OF  HEALTH.  —  The  following  quasi- 
official  account  of  the  estimate  in  which  the  Board 
of  Health  was  held  half  a  century  ago  by  the 
uneducated  has  some  interest.  It  is  from  the 
collection  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks  :  — 

Stourport,  Augt  12,  1832. 

SIR,— I  beg  to  inclose  the  report  of  the  Stourporfc 
Board  of  Health.  I  likewise  inclose  a  report  of  an  ir- 
regular practitioner.  As  the  Board  ca  not  take  his  cer- 
tificate upon  any  matters  concerning  which  they  are 
empowered  to  act  they  did  not  think  it  right  to  admit 
his  report  into  their  books  but  directed  that  I  sd  for- 
ward it  or  any  other  w>>  I  might  receive  of  the  same 
description  to  the  Central  Board  in  such  a  form  as  it 
might  be  forwarded  to  me.  It  certainly  is  possible  that 
there  may  have  been  cases  of  cholera  in  the  Town  with- 
out the  members  of  the  Board  knowing  it,  but  they  must 
have  been  very  slight  and  very  few.  There  is,  however, 
a  strong  prejudice  against  all  medical  men  connected 
with  the  Board  of  Health  under  the  extraordinary  idea 
that  they  are  paid  by  Government  to  poison  their 
patients. — I  remain,  Sir,  yours  very  respectfully, 

KENRIOK  WATSON, 
25  Augt,  1832. 

Return  the  List  of  Cases  attended  by  Mr.  Kerby  and 
state  that  no  cognizance  can  be  taken  here  of  any  other 
Cases  than  those  returned  by  the  Local  Board.  State  at 
the  same  time  that  it  is  the  Duty  of  all  persons  (whether 
regular  practitioners  or  not)  to  report  to  the  Local 
Board  an  account  of  the  Cases  attended  by  them,  and 
that  at  Carlisle  an  irregular  Practitioner  was  fined  51.  for 
neglecting  so  to  do.  J.  M. 

G.  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  DEO.  4,  '86. 


BELVOIR  KUSTICS  :  GUY  FAWKES  AND  JERICHO 
— Writing  in  the  Queen  newspaper,  Nov.  13,  Lad 
John  Manners  (in  '  November  Notes  at  Belvior 
gives  the  two  following  anecdotes,  which  are  to 
good  to  be  lost,  and  ought  to  be  preserved  in  th 
pages  of '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  In  this  rural  district  children  still  dress  up  on  , 
Fawkes  Day,  and  a  party  visited  a  rectory  near  here 
where,  as  usual,  they  were  kindly  treated.  One  of  th 
young  ladies  asked  the  little  fellow  who  appeared  to  b 
chief  of  the  band,  '  Who  Guy  Fawkes  was,  and  what  h 
did.'  '  Why,  misg,  he  climbed  up  into  an  oak  tree,  t 
be  sure  ! '  Evidently  the  boy  had  mixed  up  Oak  Appl 
Day  with  the  Fifth  of  November.  This  reply  put  us  in 
mind  of  another.  There  is  a  famous  covert  here,  callec 
Jericho.  When  the  school  inspector  came  for  the  usua 
examination  in  a  neighbouring  village,  he  chanced  t< 
ask,  among  other  Scriptural  questions,  '  What  wai 
Jericho  famous  for  1 '  '  Please,  sir,  they  say  it  alway 
holds  a  fox,'  replied  the  boy,  enthusiastically." 

The  latter  anecdote  is  delicious. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

PARALLEL  BETWEEN  ADDISON  AND  MACAULAY 
— A  close  parallel  to,  if  not  the  direct  ancestor  of 
that  famous  passage  in  Macaulay's  review  o 
Gladstone's  '  Church  and  State,'  where  he  animad- 
verts at  length  on  the  Church  of  England's  failure 
to  direct  religious  enthusiasm  as  successfully  as 
does  the  Church  of  Rome,  is  to  be  found  in  Addi- 
son's  '  Remarks  on  several  Parts  of  Italy.'  Speak- 
ing of  the  multitude  of  convents  which  every- 
where abound,  Addison  goes  on  to  say  : — 

"  They  serve  as  receptacles  for  all  those  fiery  zealots 
who  would  set  the  church  in  a  flame,  were  not  they  gol 
together  in  these  houses  of  Devotion.  All  men  of  dark 
tempers,  according  to  their  degree  of  melancholy  or 
enthusiasm,  may  find  convents  fitted  to  their  humours 
and  meet  with  companions  as  gloomy  as  themselves." 

H.  DELEVINGNE. 

EPITAPH  AT  STRATFORD-ON-AVON. — 
Heare  lieth  the  Heare  lieth  the 

Body  of  Mary  Hands          Body  of  Abigaill 
Widow  who  Departed         the  Wife  of  George 
this  Life  April  ye  Hands  Sener  who 

llth  Anno  Domony  Departed  this  Life 

1699  Aged  May  ye  30  Anno  Dom. 

87  years.  1699  Aged  37  Years. 

Death  creeps  Abought  on  hard 
And  Steals  Abroad  on  Seen 
Hur  darts  are  Suding  and  bur  arous  keen 
Hur  Stroks  are  deadly  come  they  soon  or  late 
When  being  Strock  Repentance  is  to  Late 
Death  is  A  miuute  ful  of  Suden  Sorrow 
Then  Liue  to  day  as  thou  mayest  dy  to  morow. 
I  copied  the  above  in  the  churchyard  of  Holy 
Trinity  Church,  Stratford-on-Avon,  in  June,  1866. 

W.  0.  B. 

_  THE  BINDING  OF  PAMPHLETS.— I  have  expe- 
rienced much  inconvenience  in  searching  for  par- 
ticular pamphlets  in  volumes  which  have  been 
made  up  of  ^many  independent  items.  The  diffi- 
culty often  is  to  find  where  one  pamphlet  ends 
and  the  next  begins.  I  do  not  know  whether  the 


suggestion  is  practicable,  but  it  seems  to  me  that 
the  edges  of  successive  items  might  be  coloured 
differently,  to  facilitate  reference. 

I.  ABRAHAMS. 

LOCH  LEVEN. — Perhaps  the  following  curious 
specimen  of  popular  etymology  may  be  interesting 
to  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.':— 

"  The  origin  of  the  name  Loch  Leven  is  somewhat 
curious.  It  arose  from  the  circumstance  of  the  number 
eleven  frequently  occurring  in  matters  connected  with 

the  lake It  is  eleven  miles  in  circumference;    the 

lands  of  eleven  lairds  at  one  time  embraced  its  waters; 
there  are  eleven  rivers  and  streams  running  into  it ;  it 
contains  eleven  kinds  of  fish;  and  in  the  adjoining  planta- 
tions are  eleven  kinds  of  wood.  The  name  was,  there- 
fore, originally  Loch  Eleven ;  but  in  the  course  of  time 
the  E  was  omitted  as  at  present." — '  Walks  and  Wander- 
ings in  the  World  of  Literature,'  by  the  author  of  '  The 
Great  Metropolis'  (Saunders  &  Ottley,  1839,  2  vols.), 
vol.  i.  p.  151. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

"  CROYDON  SANGUINE." — This  term  is  explained 
in  Nares  (Halliwell  and  Wright's  edition)  as 
"  Supposed  to  be  a  kind  of  sallow  colour."  There 
are  only  two  instances,  quoted  from  '  Damon  and 
Pythias,'  1571:— 

By  'r  Lady,  you  are  of  a,  good  complexion, 
A  right  Croyden  sanguine. 

Dodsley's '  Old  Plays,'  vol.  iv.  p.  80 ; 

and  from  Harington's  '  Metamorphosis  of  Ajax,' 
"  Both  of  a  complexion  inclining  to  the  Oriental 
colour  of  a  Croydon  sanguine"  (Harington's  'Meta- 
morphosis of  Ajax,  Anatomy,'  p.  19,  edition  1814). 
I  have  not  found  the  word  in  any  other  passage  ; 
but  in  both  the  above  instances  it  seems  to  me  that  the 
meaning  evidently  is  what  we  should  call  a  "  ruddy 
brunette" — certainly  not  "sallow-coloured."  In 
the  first  passage  quoted  above  it  is  applied  to  Grim 
the  Collier,  and  in  the  second  it  is  used  of  an 
Oriental  colour.  Croydon,  as  is  well  known,  was 
remarkable  for  the  number  of  charcoal-burners 
who  plied  their  trade  there.  '  Grim  the  Collier  of 

'roydon '  is  the  name  of  a  well-known  old  play. 
[  take  it,  therefore,  that  in  this  phrase  "  Croydon" 
simply  means  "black  as  a  collier,"  and  "san- 

uine,"  "  blood  red,"  the  meaning  of  the  phrase 
>eing  that  which  I  have  given  above.  Any  one 
who  has  seen  the  ruddy  colour  mantling  in  the 
:heek  of  a  person  of  southern  or  quasi-Oriental  race 
will  quite  understand  what  this  compound  means. 
F.  A.  MARSHALL. 

8,  Bloomsbury  Square. 

BRASH. — In  the  Rev.  T.  L.  0.  Davies's  '  Sup- 
lementary  English  Glossary'  this  word  is  ex- 
lained  as  "  eruption,  rash."  The  following 
uotation  is  given  for  the  use  of  the  word  :  "  He 
s  a  churl  with  a  soft  place  in  his  heart,  whose 
peech  is  a  brash  of  bitter  waters,  but  who  loves 
)  help  you  at  a  pinch"  (Emerson,  quoted  in 
Kingsley, '  Two  Years  Ago,'  ch,  ii.).  This  explana.- 


i.  DEO.  4,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


tion  is  incorrect.  Brash  or  water-brash  is  a  York- 
shire expression,  and  denotes  acidity  in  the  mouth 
occasioned  by  a  disordered  stomach. 

F.  C.  BIBKBECK  TERRY. 


©uerferf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


AN  AUTOGRAPH  OF  SHAKSPEARE.  —  In  the 
Mirror  for  August  12,  1843,  a  correspondent 
writes  :  — 

"I  have  read  so  much  about  the  only  known  auto- 
graphs of  the  Great  Bard  that  I  think  it  right  to  inform 
you  that  thirty  years  ago  I  saw  his  signature  to  a  fine  in 
Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  then  deposited  in  the  Chapter 
House  at  Westminster.  It  was  shown  to  me  by  a  Mr. 
Ellis.  This  is  probably  the  deed  referred  to  by  a  former 
correspondent,  Mr.  Devon,  from  which  the  autograph 
has  been  cut  off  and  purloined.  If  so,  there  can  be  no 
difficulty  in  fixing  the  responsibility.  We  have  proof 
that  the  deed  was  unmutilated  in  1813 ;  in  whose  official 
hands  has  it  since  been  ? " 

I  can  find  in  the  Mirror  no  reply  to  this  question, 
so  I  send  it  for  solution  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

BOOKS  IN  THE  BODLEIAN  LIBRARY. — Paul  Des- 
champs,  in  his  '  Dictionnaire  de  Geographic  ' 
(Paris,  1870),  states  that  the  Bodleian  Library 
possesses  several  books  printed  at  Bartfa,  in  Hun- 
gary, in  1643  and  1650.  Can  any  reader  supply 
me  with  the  names  of  the  authors  ;  or,  if  printed 
anonymously,  with  some  other  clue  by  which  I 
can  identify  these  books  in  the  printed  catalogue  1 

L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

SIR  ROBERT  STONE. — Who  were  the  parents 
of  Sir  Robert  Stone,  who  was  cup-bearer  to  Eliza- 
beth, Queen  of  Bohemia,  in  1641  ]  Any  other 
facts  regarding  the  Stone  family  will  be  highly 
appreciated.  M.  LE  M. 

REGIMENTAL  COLOURS. — I  should  feel  obliged 
by  a  reply  to  the  following  queries.  When  new 
colours  are  presented  to  a  regiment,  who  takes 
charge  of  the  old  colours  ;  and  who  is  entitled  to 
assign  them  for  a  place  in  a  church  ? 

ENQUIRER. 

CLAINES  CHURCH,  WORCESTER. — Wanted,  the 
register  of  marriages  solemnized  in  this  church 
during  the  year  1736,  supposed  to  have  been  cut 
out  of  the  register-book.  W.  M.  L. 

The  Firs,  Westbury-on-Trym. 

SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY. — In  what  published 
work  shall  I  find  an  authentic  steel  or  copper 
plate  portrait  of  Roger  Burgoyne,  Bart,  (the  sup- 


posed Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  of  the  Spectator),  who 
died  in  1716  ?  DE  COVERLY. 

WESTMINSTER  LIBRARY. — In  'The  Picture  of 
London  for  1815,'  p.  292,  I  read  :— 

"  The  Westminster  Library,  Jermyn  Street,  is  the  first 
of  those  metropolitan  establishments  since  known  under 
;he  name  of  institutions,  and  is  supported  by  annual  sub- 
scribers, for  the  purchase  of  newspapers  and  new  publica- 
tions." 

How  long  did  this  institution  flourish  ;  and  what 
became  of  its  collections  ? 

J.  DYKES  CAMPBELL. 

LAURENCE  TOMSON'S  NEW  TESTAMENT. — Will 
any  one  who  has  a  copy  of  Laurence  Tomson's  New 
Testament  of  1576  kindly  tell  me  if  Alpha  and 
Omega,  in  the  thirteenth  verse  of  the  last  chapter  of 
Revelation,  are  in  Greek  characters  or  in  words  ? 

J.  R.  DORE. 

Huddersfield. 

TURNPIKE  GATES. — Can  any  reader  inform  me 
whether  the  turnpike  gates  are  still  existing  on 
the  roads  in  Scotland  and  Ireland ;  or  whether  they 
are  gradually  disappearing  as  in  England,  and  if  a 
highway  rate  is  levied  instead  ?  L.  T. 

Surrey. 

DATE  OF  ENGRAVING  WANTED. — I  have  an  en- 
graving (6  in.  by  4  in.)  of  an  ancestor  in  a  flowing 
wig,  in  a  medallion,  round  which  is  printed, 
"  Henry  Maydman  of  Portsmouth  aged  52."  On 
a  pedestal  below: — 

When  England's  Rule  in  Brittish  Seas  doth  cease, 
Farwel  their  wealth,  their  glory  and  their  Peace. 

Under  that  is  "F.  H.  Van.  Hove,  sculp."  I 
should  be  greatly  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers 
could  inform  me  of  the  date  of  the  engraving,  and 
of  any  particulars  of  the  person  it  represents. 

HENRY  ALERS  HANKEY. 

ROBINSON  FAMILY. — Can  any  reader  give  in- 
formation as  to  the  ancestry  of  Rowland  Robinson, 
who  was  born  in  1654  in  Long  Burgh,  six  miles 
from  Carlisle,  Cumberland  co.?  He  came  to 
America  in  1675,  and  was  a  prominent  person  in 
the  colony  of  Rhode  Island.  His  children  were  : 
John,  Joseph,  Elizabeth,  Margaret,  Sarah,  Row- 
land, Mercy,  William,  Mary,  Rowland  again, 
Sarah  again,  and  Ruth.  Rowland  appears  to  have 
been  a  favourite  name,  and  it  is  hoped  that  its 
appearance  in  some  English  pedigree  may  identify 
the  emigrant's  family.  The  following  Robinson 
arms  have  been  used  by  the  family  in  America  for 
several  generations  :  Vert,  three  cinquefoils  gules, 
on  a  chevron  between  three  bucks  trippant  or. 
WILLIAM  A.  ROBINSON. 

37,  Angell  Street,  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  U.S. 

EARTHQUAKE  IN  LONDON. — Dr.  John  Taylor  died 
1766,  at  his  residentiary  house,  Amen  Corner.  He 
speaks  of  the  last  of  the  two  London  earthquakes, 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  DEO.  4,  '86. 


"  I  mean  that  at  six  in  the  morning."    Can  any- 
body give  the  year  of  this  ?  0.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

BOHN'S  "EXTRA  SERIES." — Of  how  many 
volumes  does  this  series  consist  ?  I  possess 
'Memoirs  of  Count  Graintnont,"  The  Heptameron,' 
Cervantes's  'Exemplary  Novels,' Rabelais's'  Works ' 
(2  vols.),  Boccaccio's  'Decameron,'  Count  Hamil- 
ton's '  Fairy  Tales,'  but  I  believe  another  volume 
is  required  to  complete  the  set.  Can  any  corre- 
spondent furnish  the  title  and  date  of  publication  ? 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SERMON  BY  JOHN  CONANT,  B.D.,  1643. — The 
title  is  '  The  Woe  and  Weale  of  God's  People.' 
The  sermon  was  preached  before  the  House  of 
Commons  July  26,  1643  ;  and  the  author  calls 
himself"  Pastour  of  Limington  in  Somerset-shire." 
There  is  a  copy,  imperfect,  in  the  British 
Museum,  and  there  are  two  in  the  Bodleian.  My 
queries  are  :  Where  do  other  copies  exist  ?  Is  any 
possessor  willing  to  part  with  his  1  C. 

40,  North  Street,  Exeter. 

"ERBA  D'INVIDIA." — 

"  I  do  not  know  whether  it  was  by  the  doctor's  re- 
commendation that  a  peasant  I  know  washed  his  pigs 
with  the  erba  cCinvidia,  as  a  precaution  against  the  envy 
of  neighbours  whose  pigs  were  not  so  fat.  According  to 
himself,  this  treatment  had  a  magical  effect ;  the  pigs, 
which  had  begun  to  decline  (evidently  through  the 
jealous  incantations  of  one  of  these  neighbours),  imme- 
diately resumed  their  former  health." — '  Our  Home  by 
the  Adriatic,'  by  the  Hon.  Margaret  Collier  (Madame 
Galletti  di  Cadilhac),  chap.  v.  pp.  94-5,  Bentley  &  Son, 
1886. 

Is  the  Erba  d'invidia  the  same  plant  as  the 
verbena,  "That  hind'reth  witches  of  their  will" 
(Drayton);  or  is  it  another  name  for  the  Panepor- 
cino,  the  Pane  terreno,  which  we  call  cyclamen  or 
sow-bread  ?  What  is  it  ? 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

HARLEY  STREET.  —  Whereabouts  in  Harley 
Street  did  Lloyd,  the  bookseller,  live  in  1823? 
Field's  'Life  of  Parr,'  vol.  ii.  p.  293. 

0.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

"  THE  KING'S  COURT  OF  REDLEVET."— Can  any 
of  your  readers  furnish  information  respecting 
this  court,  and  the  origin  of  the  term  "  Kedlevet "  ? 
Suit  was  rendered  to  this  court  in  respect  of  pro- 
perties in  various  parts  of  Kent,  and  I  believe  it  is 
also  to  be  found  in  the  marches  of  Wales. 

FREDK.  RULE. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

'LIFE  OF  ST.  NEOT.'—  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  who  was  the  author  of  the  'Life  of  St. 
Neot,'  one  of  the  hermit  saints,  which  formed  part 


of  'Lives  of  the  English  Saints,'  edited  by  J.  H. 
Newman  in  1844  ?  A.  M.  T. 

POPULATION  OF  SOMERSET. — Would  any  one 
kindly  tell  me  what  was  the  probable  population 
of  Somerset  about  A.D.  1500  ? 

A.  S.  BICKNELL. 

ELIANA. — I  dare  say  many  readers  of  '  Elia ' 
have,  like  myself,  wondered  who  is  the  author  of 
a  line,  or,  strictly  speaking,  a  line  and  a  half, 
quoted  in  the  '  Confessions  of  a  Drunkard ': — 

And  not  undo  'em  ft.  e.,  his  teeth], 
To  suffer  wet  damnation  to  run  thro'  'em. 

It  is  in  Cyril  Tourneur's  'Revenger's  Tragedy,' 
where  Vindici  apostrophizes  the  skull  of  his  dead 
lady,  a  passage  which  may  be  compared  with 
Hamlet's  more  famous  apostrophe  to  Yorick's 
skull.  See  Lamb's  '  Specimens  of  English  Dra- 
matic Poets  who  lived  about  the  Time  of  Shak- 
speare,'  under  the  head  of  '  Cyril  Tourneur.' 

Where  were  the  'Eliana'  first  published  !  Did 
they,  like  the  '  Elia '  essays,  first  appear  in  the 
London  Magazine  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Bopley,  Alresford. 

WORDS  IN  'LIGHT  OF  ASIA.'  —  I  shall  be 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  can  give  me  any 
light  as  regards  the  following  words,  which  occur 
in  E.  Arnold's  '  Light  of  Asia.'  Some  evidently 
are  measures  of  length  and  distance:  Sammd- 
sambuddh,  kalpas,  maha  kalpas,  sakwal.  I  may  as 
well  mention  that  I  should  not  trouble  you  if  I 
was  able  to  find  any  dictionaries  in  my  benighted 
quarters.  G.  S.  B. 

VERSTEGAN'S  DEDICATION  TO  KING  JAMES  I. — 
In  'Reliquiae  Hernianae'(J.  Russell  Smith's  edition, 
1869,  vol.  i.  p.  291)  I  read  :— 

"  I  am  informed  that  Verstegan  writ  and  printed  a 
dedication  to  King  James  the  1st  of  his  Restitution  of 
decayed  Intelligence,  and  that  'twas  sent  over  into  Eng- 
land, but  suppressed,  he  having,  as  it  seems,  said  some 
things  of  the  said  king  which  were  looked  upon  as  abuse. 
This  I  had  from  Mr.  Bagford,  who  hath  been  very  in- 
quisitive after  it,  but  hath  not  yet  met  with  it." 

My  edition  of  Verstegan's  work  (1673)  contains  a 
dedication  to  King  James,  to  which,  so  far  as  I  can 
see,  no  exception  could  be  taken.  Has  the  dedica- 
tion to  which  Hearne  refers  been  discovered  ?  If 
so,  where  can  a  copy  be  seen  ?  In  the  Antiquary, 
vol.  xii.  p.  226,  there  is  a  notice  referring  to 
Hearne's  '  Collections,'  lately  published  by  the 
Oxford  Historical  Society.  Does  this  new  edition 
of  the  diary  contain  much  additional  matter  ? 

F.  W.  J. 

'  CERTAIN  GODLY  POSTYLLES.' — A  friend  of 
mine  has  discovered  an  old  black-letter  book  in 
the  hut  of  a  navvy  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Truro. 
The  title  is  as  follows  :  '  Certain  Godly  Postylles 
on  the  Gospels,'  date  1550,  published  by  Day. 
Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  anything 


7«>  S.  II.  Dsc.  4,  'j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


about  the  work  ?    I  have  not  seen  it,  and  am  not 
quite  sure  as  to  the  publisher.  E.  F.  B. 

AUTHORS  OF  BOOKS  WANTED.  — 

'  Leaves  from  a  Lady's  Diary  of  her  Travels  in  Bar- 
bary,'  &c.  London,  H.  Colburn,  1850,  8vo.,  2  vols. 

'  The  Parallel  between  England  and  Carthage,  and 
between  France  and  Rome,  examined  by  a  Citizen  ol 
Dublin.'  London,  Murray,  1803,  8vo. 

'  Tunisian  Question  :  Duplicity  or  Diplomacy  ?  '  Lon- 
don, 1881,  8vo.  (1  publisher). 

'  Historical  Memoirs  of  Barbary  and  its  Maritime 
Power  as  connected  with  the  Plunder  of  the  Seas  '  &c. 
London,  1816  (?  publisher). 

'  History  of  the  Carthaginians.'  London,  Religious 
Tract  Society,  1840. 

'  Observations  on  the  City  of  Tunis.'  London.  1786, 
4to.  (?  publisher).  H.  S.  A. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.  — 

Why,  then,  should  men  in  different  ages  born  ? 
ending—  and  martyrdom  their  gains. 

FRED.  J.  TOMKINS. 

From  what  far  land  the  Queen  of  Sheba  came, 
Who  Salem's  Priest,  and  what  his  father's  name. 
For  though  an  enemy, 
Thy  head  is  holy  to  me  still. 
The  set  grey  life,  the  apathetic  end. 

M.  F.  G. 
God  knoweth  best, 
Of  wisdom  cometh  patience,  and  of  patience  rest. 

M.  LEAOH. 


DOMESDAY. 
(7th   S.   ii.    405.) 

Domesday  still  standing  in  need  of  a  complete  and 
satisfactory  explanation  of  the  meaning  and  value  of 
most  of  its  terms  and  details,  I  venture  to  submit 
the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  offer  the  best  medium  for  the 
discussion  of  those  difficulties  yet  waiting  to  be 
solved.  Sir  Henry  Ellis's  introduction  leaves  the 
minds  of  its  readers  in  doubt  and  despair.  The 
late  Rev.  E.  W.  Eyton's  '  Key  '  is  hardly  a  master 
key,  and  it  is  impossible  for  those  who  venerate 
him  as  the  prince  of  county  historians  to  agree 
with  him  always.  CANON  TAYLOR  grapples  with 
Domesday  with  skilled  and  hopeful  enthusiasm, 
and  is  determined  to  show  that  every  puzzling 
statement  in  the  Survey  is  capable  of  a  simple  ex- 
planation. He  must  be  right  ;  we  hope  he  will 
persevere,  and  we  wish  him  success.  Much  we 
owe  to  Mr.  Seebohm's  researches  and  his  interesting 
book.  I  remember  as  a  lad  being  puzzled  by  the 
conveyances  by  deed  of  acre  strips  in  open  fields 
until  I  saw  those  existing  at  Epworth,  in  Lincoln- 
shire. I  believe  these  still  remain. 

^  CANON  TAYLOR  touches  upon  two  subjects  in 
his  note  which  are  especially  interesting  :  viz., 
carucates  and  wapentakes.  As  to  area,  the  difficulty 
centres,  of  course,  not  with  the  carucate,  but  with 
the  bovate,  always  its  eighth  part.  The  word  caruca 


seems  to  have  been  coined  for  the  improved  plough 
with  a  carriage  of  wheels  to  aid  its  movement, 
which  four  husbandmen  found  it  to  their  advan- 
tage to  combine  to  have  and  use  together  in  com- 
mon— carucata,  like  bovata,  being  formed  with  the 
past  participle  affix,  I  suppose.  In  'N.  &  Q.,' 
6th  S.  vi.  41,  229,  I  proposed  the  following  expla- 
nation of  the  statement  which  so  often  occurs  in 
Domesday,  that  in  1086  there  were  so  many  ploughs 
where  so  many  taxed  carucates,  that  each  "plough" 
representing  120  acres  as  a  standard,  the  sum  of 
these  in  acres  should  be  divided  by  the  number  of 
carucates,  and  the  result  would  give  the  exact  area 
of  the  carucates  in  each  particular  place.  It  is 
noticeable  that  the  Bolden  Book  reveals  bovates 
of  8  and  9  acres,  none  of  10  or  11,  others  of  12, 
13j,  15,  and  16  acres.  Oxgangs  at  a  later  date 
are  found  to  vary  still  more  by  s  el  ions  or  strips 
being  alienated  from  some  and  added  to  others, 
the  cause  of  their  being  found  of  different  areas  even 
in  the  same  manor. 

As  to  the  difference  between  a  hundred  and  a 
wapentake,  I  remember  I  drew  attention  to  this 
fact  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  xi.  413  n.,  and  I  suspected 
that  the  wapentake  was  more  essentially  a  military 
institution  than  the  hundred,  that  it  was  normally 
apparently  a  combination  of  three  hundreds,  joined 
for  other  purposes  as  well,  e.g.,  furnishing  the 
"scypfylled"  (Bp.  Stubbs's  'Constit.  Hist.,'  cap. 
v.  §46). 

I  cannot  agree  with  CANON  TAYLOR  that — I 
presume  he  refers  to  Dickering  Wapentake,  in  the 
East  Riding — there  were  post  Domesday  wapen- 
takes built  up  of  three  Domesday  hundreds.  My 
own  impression  was  that  of  the  local  rolls  on  which 
the  commissioners  founded  their  survey,  some- 
times they  only  had  before  them  what  may  be 
called  "  hundred  rolls,"  sometimes  only  "  wapen- 
ake  rolls";  that  Dickering  wapentake  existed  at 
Jiat  date,  though  unnamed;  that  the  three  forgotten 
Hundreds  which  exactly  comprised  it  were  surveyed 
separately  because  the  commissioners  only  had 
mndred  rolls  before  them. 

The  cause  of  the  complicated,  disjointed,  or 
rather  piecemeal  hundred  of  Cave  is  a  very  in- 
teresting question;  also  the  date  of  its  being  swept 
away  with  others  to  form  the  compact  wapentakes 
of  Harthill  and  Ouse  and  Derwent. 

A,  S.  ELLIS. 

Westminster. 

*OLLA  PODRIDA'  AND  ITS  AUTHOR  (7th  S.  ii. 
407). — The  Rev.  Thomas  Monro  was  born  in  1764, 
and  was  educated  at  the  free  school  of  Norwich 
under  Samuel  Parr.  From  Norwich  he  went  to 
St.  Mary  Hall,  Oxford,  where  he  entered  as  a  com- 
moner. He  was  afterwards  elected  a  demy  of 
Vtagdalen  College,  and  graduated  B.A.  1787, 
VI.  A.  1791.  On  the  occasion  of  his  marriage  he 
.eft  the  university,  and  was  presented  by  Lord 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  DEO.  4,  '86. 


Maynard  with  the  living  of  Eastern  Magna,  in  Essex, 
where  he  died  in  1813.  His  father  was  the  rector 
of  Bargate  and  Wortham,  Suffolk.  See  the  bio- 
graphical, historical,  and  critical  preface  prefixed  to 
the  reprint  of  these  essays  in  vol.  xxviii.  of  Lynam's 
'British  Essayists,'  pp.  227-230.  The  correct 
date  of  Munro's  '  Essays  on  Various  Subjects  '  is 
1790,  not  1792,  as  given  in  the  'Biographical  Dic- 
tionary of  Living  Authors,'  nor  1793,  as  given 
by  MR.  WALFORD.  G.  F.  K.  B. 

MR.  WALFORD  will  find  an  account  of  Thotnas 
Monro  in  the  fourth  volume  of  the  '  Register  of 
the  Demies  of  Magdalen  College  '  (seventh  of  the 
series),  p.  81.  J.  R.  BLOXAM. 

[Many  other  contributors  supply  information.  MR. 
SAMUEL  POXALL  refers  to  Lynam's  '  British  Essayists '; 
the  REV.  0.  W.  TANCOCK  to  the  '  Works  of  Samuel  Parr, 
LL.D.,'  by  Johnston  j  the  REV.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  who 
Bays  he  was  the  editor,  rather  than  the  author  of  '  Olla 
Podrida.'J 

"TE  IGITUR"  (7th  S.  ii.  408).— I  have  paid  at- 
tention to  liturgical  matters  for  some  years,  and 
the  term  seems  to  me  almost  as  familiar  as  "  Te 
Deuin  "  or  "  Nunc  dimittis."  Ducange  (s.  v.}  de- 
fines it  as  "  Prima  pars  Canonis,"  &c.  See  also  on 
the  phrase,  "  Jurare  super  Te  igitur,  id  est,  super 
CaQonein  Ecclesise."  Index  to  Krazer, '  De  Litur- 
giis,'  has,  "  Te  igitur,  &c.,  prima  Canonis  Oratio." 
So  that  it  is  used  "  as  a  noun,"  though  not,  so  far  as 
I  ever  heard,  as  defining  a  separate  book,  but  only 
a  portion  of  the  missal.  The  initial  letter  T  is 
regarded  as  a  symbol  of  the  Passion,  and  is  often 
enclosed  in  an  ornamental  picture  representing 
some  type  of  the  Passion  or  of  the  Holy  Eucharist. 
The  opposite  page  is  frequently  occupied  by  a  re- 
presentation of  the  Crucifixion,  to  direct  the 
thoughts  of  the  celebrant  to  that  which  he  is  about 
most  solemnly  to  commemorate.  In  the  early 
printed  missals  the  "  Te  igitur,"  to  the  end  of  the 
canon,  being  the  portion  in  daily  use,  is  often  on 
vellum  while  the  rest  is  on  paper,  and  so  is  less  liable 
to  be  worn  out.  So  that  we  should  be  likely 
enough  to  find  in  a  description  of  a  particular 
copy,  "The  Te  igitur  on  vellum."  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

This  expression  occurs  in  '  Ivanhoe,'  the  pro- 
bable date  of  which  is  1194.  The  scene  is  the  lists 
at  the  Preceptory  at  Templestowe,  and  the  speaker 
is  Lucas  Beaumanoir,  the  Grand  Master  of  the 
Templars.  "  Hath  he  made  oath,"  said  the  Grand 
Master,  "  that  his  quarrel  is  just  and  honourable  ? 
Bring  forward  the  crucifix  and  the  Te  igitur" 
(chap,  xliii.).  What  the  meaning  may  be  I  cannot 
say,  and  there  is  no  explanatory  note.  Perhaps 
even  Sir  Walter  Scott  did  not  know. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Wood  bridge. 

No  missal  or  other  Roman  Catholic  service- 
book  was  ever  calle4  "Te  igitur,"  or  the  name 


) 


would  be  in  Maskell's  'Monumenta  Ritualia,'  where 
it  is  not.  The  origin  of  this  supposed  use  of  the 
words  is  probably  Scott's  blunder  in  '  Ivanhoe,' 
where,  during  Rebecca's  trial,  the  Grand  Master 
says,  "  Bring  forward  the  crucifix  and  the  Te 
igitur,"  for  the  swearing  of  Bois-Guilbert.  What 
sort  of  thing  Scott  thought  a  "  Te  igitur  "  was  I 
have  never  been  able  to  guess,  and  I  do  not  see  how 
we  are  to  find  out.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

STEER  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  388).— Robert  Steer, 
of  Wakefield,  surgeon  (bapt.  October  22,  1713) 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Richard  Popple- 
well,  of  Temple  Belwood,  co.  Lincoln.  He  died 
October  24,  1773.  He  was  the  son  of  William 
Steer  ;  presented  to  the  vicarage  of  Ecclesfield 
July  23,  1708  ;  and  died  1745.  Vicar  Steer  was 
the  son  of  Wm.  Steer,  of  Darnall,  gent.,  who  was 
buried  at  Attercliffe  in  1726.  This  William  Steer 
sprang  from  Edensor.  There  was  Roger  Stiere, 
master  of  the  Sheffield  Grammar  School  in  1648. 
Vide  Eastwood's  '  History  of  Ecclesfield.' 

ARTHUR  JACKSON. 

Sheffield. 

A  few  particulars  as  to  the  Wakefield  people 
may  be  found  in  Eastwood's  '  History  of  Eccles- 
field.' Hunter's  '  Hallamshire '  gives  an  account 
of  one  of  the  family  who  was  vicar  of  Ecclesfield. 

EST.  H. 

HARTSTONGB  (7th  S.  ii.  229).— Joan,  Lady 
Hartstonge,  may  have  been  the  wife  of  "  Sir 
Standish  Hartstonge,  Bart.,  of  Ireland,  Chief 
Baron  of  the  Exchequer  in  King  Charles  the 
Second's  reign  "  (Blomefield's  '  Norfolk,'  viii.  152). 
He  was  the  son  of  Francis  Hartstonge  and  Eliza- 
beth (Standish).  His  wife's  name  is  not  given, 
and  the  family  is  not  in  Burke's  '  Extinct  Baronet- 
age.' His  brother  John  was  Bishop  of  Ossory,  of 
whom  I  have  two  bookplates,  dated  1700  and  1710. 

C.  R.  MANNING. 

LAWYER  AND  WARRIOR  (7th  S.  ii.  409).— The 
expression  "  Judge  de  lib'rtye  de  Thomas  Cort " 
refers,  no  doubt,  to  the  manor  court  in  the  Earl  of 
Meath's  liberties  in  the  City  of  Dublin.  The 
courthouse  was  situate  in  Thomas  Court  Bawn,  an 
open  space  at  the  south  end  of  the  street  named 
Thomas  Court.  C.  E. 

DATES  ON  CHURCHES  (7th  S.  ii.  267,  354).— 
Allow  me  to  point  out  that  the  true  date  on  the 
tower  of  the  church  of  Monken  Hadley  (or  Hadley, 
as  it  is  commonly  called)  is  1494,  not  1410,  as 
given  by  A.  J.  M.  from  memory.  Hadley,  although 
close  to  the  site  of  the  battle  of  Barnet,  is  in  the 
county  of  Middlesex.  The  date  is  correctly  given 
by  Lysons  in  the  second  volume  of  his  '  Environs 
of  London/  and  is  stated  by  Gough  to  be  the 
oldest  in  Arabic  numerals  on  any  building 
with  which  he  was  acquainted.  Does  MR. 


7*8.  II.  DEO.  4, '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


PIGOTT  mean  that  the  date  (1332)  on  the 
church  at  Abington  Pigotts  is  in  those  cha- 
racters ?  If  so,  it  would,  I  think,  be  interesting  to 
have  their  exact  forms,  as  the  date  is  more  than  a 
century  older  than  that  of  the  tower  of  Hadley 
Church.  I  should  mention  that  the  Rev.  F.  C. 
Cass,  Rector  of  Monken  Hadley,  has  published  an 
interesting  monograph  on  the  parish,  in  which  he 
refers  to  the  date  1445  as  inscribed  in  Arabic 
numerals  on  the  interior  of  the  tower  of  Heathfield 
Church,  Sussex,  and  1448  on  the  lich  gate  of 
Bray  Church,  Berkshire.  These  he  believes  to  be 
the  oldest  in  Arabic  numerals  on  any  buildings  in 
England.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

Towards  the  east  end  of  the  south  aisle  of  St. 
Gregory's  Church,  Bedale,  there  is  what  seems  to 
be  a  side  chapel  on  the  south  of  the  chancel,  but 
not  extending  eastward  the  full  length  thereof. 
This  chapel  has  two  square-headed  windows, 
between  which  there  is  a  small  door.  Over  the 
latter  is  the  inscription,  "  Anno  Domini,  MDLVI." 
Whitaker,  in  his  '  Richmondshire,' vol.  ii.  p.  14 
(1823),  wrongly  places  it  over  the  north  door. 
A.  J.  M.  also,  but  doubtless  by  error  of  memory, 
places  it  over  the  west  door.  I  may  add  that  the  letters 
are  all  capital  letters  of  the  time  indicated,  and 
there  is  a  small  serpentine  ornament  between  each 
numeral  letter.  The  inscription  itself  points  to  the 
fact  that  certain  repairs  or  alterations  were  effected 
in  this  part  of  the  church  in  this  year  of  Queen 
Mary's  reign.  JOHN  TINKLER,  M.A. 

Arkengarth-Dale  Vicarage,  near  Richmond,  Yorks. 

There  are  two  lines  of  thirteenth  century  inscrip- 
tion, that  looked  very  like  containing  a  date,  near 
the  ground  on  the  face  of  one  of  the  south  buttresses 
of  Bishop  De  Lucy's  portion  of  Winchester  Cathe- 
dral. I  say  looked,  because  I  could  not  quite 
make  out  a  number  or  word  when  it  was  ap- 
proachable, and  since  being  railed  in  it  has,  of 
course,  not  grown  more  legible  from  a  distance. 

E.  L.  G. 

On  the  porch  of  the   church  in  St.  Brelade's 
Bay,  Jersey,  is  the  inscription — 
Con  sac  ru  a  Dieu 

nil. 

W.  J.  GREENSTREET. 
Hull. 

A  few  years  ago,  when  in  Scotland,  I  visited  the 
remains  of  the  old  church  of  Loudon,  Ayrshire,  on 
which  I  saw  the  date  of  1022,  though  much  de- 
cayed by  the  weather,  and  it  will  probably  now,  or 
very  soon,  be  quite  obliterated.  D.  WHYTE. 

'  THE  IMITATION  OF  CHRIST  ':  STANHOPE'S 
'  CHRISTIAN  PATTERN  '  (7th  S.  ii.  269).  —  The 
earliest  edition  of  Stanhope's  '  Christian's  Pattern  ; 
or,  a  Treatise  of  the  Imitation  of  Jesus  Christ,' 
which  I  have  come  across  was  dated  1698,  and 


"printed  by  W.  0  for  M  Gillyflower,  in  West- 
minster-hall," &c.  An  engraving  of  the  cruci- 
fixion (M.  Vander  Gucht  sculp.)  faced  the  title- 
page.  The  earliest  date  given  both  in  Watt  and 
Bohn's  '  Lowndes '  is  1696.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

PLOU-  =  LLAN-  (7th  S.  ii.  44,  138,  253,  333).— 
I  am  disappointed  that  neither  of  your  correspond- 
ents who  have  demurred  at  my  etymological  iden- 
tification of  these  two  words  has  otherwise  accounted 
for  the  unsurpassed  phenomenon  of  their  widely- 
extended  parallel  usage  through  many  centuries  by 
two  kindred  nations.  It  will  be  found  that  by  both 
nations  the  two  words  are  respectively  prefixed  to 
the  name  of  the  saint  of  the  dedication  of  the 
church.  This  may  be  realized  in  nearly  every  case, 
and  where  it  cannot  it  has  no  doubt  suffered  from 
time  or  accident.  "  La  Plou-iann,"  quoted  from 
Legonidec,  is,  of  course,  St.  John,  and  innumerable 
examples  may  be  found  by  a  slight  perusal  of  the 
Government  sheet-maps  of  Brittany  and  our  Ord- 
nance sheets  of  Wales,  and  even  Cornwall  and 
Cumbria. 

It  is  not  to  the  purpose  to  quote  "  best  autho- 
rities." The  unqualified  dependence  upon  best 
authorities  seals  up  the  actual  sources  of  know- 
ledge, and  forbids  further  progress. 

THOMAS  KERSLAKE. 

"CHIMISTA"  IN  PETRARCH  (7th  S.  ii.  269).— 
The  passage  quoted  by  Platt  is  taken  from 
Petrarch, '  De  Remediis  Utriusque  Fortunse,'  lib.  i. 
dial.  cxi.  p.  112  of  the  folio  ed.,  Basil,  Henr.  Petri, 
n.d.  The  dialogue  is  "De  Alchimia."  Spes 
having  urged,  "  Promissum  ab  artifice  aurum 
spero,"  Ratio  replies,  "Hie  qui  tibi  aurum  suum 
spondet,  cum  tuo  auro  improvisus  aufugiet."  Spes 
again  urges,  "  Magna  mihi  promittit  Alchimista." 
The  form  "  chimista "  does  not  occur  in  the  dia- 
logue. W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

JUDGE  JEFFERYS  (7*  S.  ii.  161,  274,  391).— 
MR.  C.  A.  WARD,  in  his  enthusiasm,  rather  begs 
the  whole  question  as  to  the  colour  of  Judge 
Jefferys.  The  point  is,  Was  he  a  tawny  tiger  (that 
is  to  say  a  natural,  or,  so  to  say,  a  human  one)  ?  I 
did  not  place  him  outside  the  pale  of  humanity  by 
calling  him  "  an  unutterable  scoundrel ";  there  have 
been  many  such  specimens.  MR.  WARD  admits 
his  brute  qualities  by  his  illustration,  and  I  am 
inclined  to  class  him  as  a  "  man-eater  "  besides. 
In  bis  haste,  also,  he  lays  to  my  account  an  asser- 
tion I  merely  quoted  from  Leigh  Hunt,  and  which 
was  probably  correct  at  the  time  it  was  published. 
JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

3,  Heathfield  Road,  Acton,  W. 

"IN  PURIS  NATURALIBUS"  (7th  S.  ii.  325).— 
MR.  F.  C.  BIRKBKCK  TERRY  will  find  the  required 
information  about  this  phrase  in  a  paper  con- 
tributed by  Rev.  Prof.  J.  E.  B.  Mayor  to  the 
Cambridge  Journal  of  Philology,  No.  11  (1876), 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  DEO.  4,  '86. 


pp.  171-175,  cf.  Cambridge  Philol.  Transactions, 
ed.  J.  P.  Postgate,  vol.  i.  p.  47.  H.  H. 

'THE  PHOENIX  AND  THE  TURTLE'  (7th  S.  ii. 
268,  312).  —  The  first  line  of  the  second  verse  quoted 
should  be  — 

And  thou  treble-dated  crow, 

in  reference  to  the  supposed  length  of  life  of  that 
bird,  as  stated  in  some  lines  quoted  by  Steevens 
and  erroneously  ascribed  by  him  to  Lucretius  :  — 

Ter  tres  relates  humanas  garrula  Comix  vincit. 
The  meaning  of  the  second  and  third  lines  (of 
which  Steevens  says,  but  with  reservation,  "  I  sup- 
pose this  uncouth  expression  means  that  the  crow, 
or  raven,  continues  its  race  by  the  breath  it  gives 
to  them  as  its  parent,  and  by  that  which  it  takes 
from  other  animals,  i.  e.,  by  first  producing  its 
young  from  itself,  and  then  providing  for  their 
support  by  depredation  ")  is  best  explained  by  Dr. 
Grosart  in  a  note  on  a  fly-leaf  addition  to  his  edi- 
tion of  Robert  Chester's  '  Poems,'  printed  for  the 
subscribers  in  1878  :  — 

"  In  stanza  5  of  '  The  Phoenix  and  Turtle  '  I  fear  the 
reference  is  to  the  belief  that  the  crow  (or  raven, 
rather)  engendered  by  the  mouth  :  a  belief  mentioned 
characteristically  by  Martial,  xiv.  74,  and  discredited  by 
Aristotle,  'De  Generat.  Anim.,'  iii.  6,  and  Pliny,  •  Hist. 
Nat.,'  x.  12.  I  don't  feel  disposed  to  say  more  than  that 
'  gender  '  is  here=kind,  not  sex.  This  sense  put  on 
'gender  '  needs  no  defence.  Even  Dr.  Johnson  gives  it. 
along  with  two  examples  from  '  Othello  '  and  '  Hamlet  ' 
respectively." 

The  passage  from  Aristotle  in  refutation  of  this 
absurd  notion  is  :  — 

"  Eto-4  yap  rtves  01  Xfyovcri  Kara  TO  frr6fj.a 
/iiy  ws$cu  TOVS  reKopaKas  Kalrr/v  l/3iv  ......  ravra 

yap  Kal  'Ava^ayopas  KOU  rGtv  aAAeov  rives  <£vcri- 
KWV  Aeyovo-i,  Aiav  aTrAws  /ecu  acnceTTTWs  Ae- 


He  then  states  that  this  opinion  has  been  inferred 
from  the  fact  of  the  several  species  of  crows  bill- 
ing, in  the  same  way  as  doves  do.     Pliny  had  this 
passage  of  Aristotle  in  mind  when  he  wrote  :  — 

"Ore  eos  (corvos  soil.)  parere  aut  coire  vulgus  arbi- 
tratur  ......  Aristoteles  negat  ;  non  hercule  magis  quam  in 

JSgypto  ibim  :  sed  illam  exosculationem,  quas  saepe 
cernitur,  qualem  in  Columbia,  esse."  —  See  '  Salamasius  in 
Solinum,'  p.  325. 

Can  any  one  give  the  correct  reference  to  the  lines 
quoted  by  Steevens  ?  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

THE  CINQTJE  PORTS  (7th  S.  ii.  61,  138,  178,  258, 
293).—  A.  H.  asks  me  for  root  of  fiord  (firth,  frith). 
My  note  runs,  6ep(a  =fervo*  ferveo,  fervetum,  fer- 
tum,  /return,  whence  frith,  firth,  and  fiord.  Fretum, 
from  ferveo,  is  supported  by  quotations  in  Latin 
dictionaries.  Pick's  par  must  refer  to  a  Zend 
word,  which  in  my  dictionary  is  not  rendered  "  to 
enter,"  "to  pass  through."  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

*  By  change  of  0  to  /,  as  in  0»jp,/era,  and  infixing  a 
digamma. 


CUB  (7th  S.  ii.  307).— I  am  informed  by  a  friend, 
whose  family  for  two  or  three  generations  have 
belonged  to  the  medical  profession,  that  his  mother 
used  always  to  speak  of  young  men  who  were  at 
all  forward  as  "  saucy  young  cubs."  It  is  difficult 
to  say  how  far  the  word  was  used  in  a  slang  sense 
and  how  far  in  a  professional  one. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

BOAST  :  BOSSE  (7th  S.  ii.  386).— As  I  am  quoted 
by  J.  J.  F.,  in  his  interesting  note  at  the  above 
reference,  as  saying  ('  Annals  of  Tennis,'  p.  176) 
that  our  term  boast  in  tennis  "  is  doubtless  a  mere 
appropriation  of  the  French  term  bosse,"  which 
"  is  applied  in  French  courts  to  that  portion  of  the 
main  wall  which  is  nearest  to  the  dedans,  not 
because  there  is  any  lump  or  protuberance  there, 
but  because  at  the  distance  of  eight  or  ten  feet 
from  the  dedans  there  used  to  be  a  line  of  smooth 
stonework,"  &c.,  I  should  like  to  be  allowed  to 
give  my  authority  here  for  that  statement.  It  is 
the  following  passage  in  the  'Art  du  Paumier- 
Raquetier,'  by  M.  de  Garsault,  fol.,  M.DCC.LXVII.  : 

"  Le  coup  de  bosse  est  celui  ou  Ton  dirige  la  bricole  de 
fagon  qu'elle  aille  du  mur  dans  le  grand  Dedans  :  ce 
noiii  de  bosse  ne  signifie  pas  qu'il  y  ait  un  renflement  au 
mur  contre  lequel  la  balle  donne  d'abord,  mais  en  le  con- 
struisant  on  place  a  huit  ou  dix  pieds  du  grand  Dedans 
une  chaine  de  pierre  de  taille,  contre  laquelle  la  balle 
frappant,  esfc  renvoyee  avec  plus  de  rapidit6  quo  contre 
le  reste  du  mur  qui  est  de  moe'lon,  &  consequemment  moiiis 
dur." 

Moellon  is  our  rag-stone,  which,  according  to 
Stormonth,  is  "a  prov.  Eng.  term  for  any  hard, 
coarse-textured  rock,  as  Kentish  rag,  much  used 
for  building  purposes."  My  conjecture  as  to  the 
origin  of  our  boast  (from  this  coup  de  bosse)  is  no 
more  than  a  conjecture  ;  but  it  is  not  improbably 
correct,  since  it  describes  now  nearly  the  same 
stroke  in  England  as  that  which  was  described  by 
De  Garsault ;  but  all  boasted  strokes  are  not  coups 
de  bosse.  The  boasted  stroke  generally  answers  to 
the  coup  de  bricole :  only  the  boasted  force  into  the 
dedans  is  precisely  the  same  as  the  coup  de  bosse. 
But  it  seems  to  me  not  unlikely  that  travelled 
tennis-players,  who  knew  the  French  term,  applied 
it  indiscriminately  to  all  boasted  strokes.  I  am 
well  aware  how  dangerous  are  guesses  at  ety- 
mology; but  in  some  cases,  and  notably  with 
regard  to  words  used  in  games,  there  is  often  no 
other,  or,  at  least,  no  more  promising,  chance  of 
solution. 

As  to  the  connexion  of  this  bosse,  or  boast,  with 
smoothed  (or  boasted)  stone,  as  suggested  by  J.  J.  F., 
I  know  nothing ;  but  it  looks  to  me  like  a  mere 
coincidence.  Even  so  it  is  curious. 

I  think  Littr6  is  wrong  in  his  explanation  of 
bosse  (5).  He  was,  perhaps,  only  informed  on  the 
subject  by  some  tennis-player,  and  mistook  the 
exact  meaning.  The  gentlemen  who  play  games 


7">  8.  II.  DEO.  4,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


are  not  those  who  write  dictionaries.  It  is  hard 
to  explain  technical  terms  unless  you  understand 
them  ;  and  few  understand  the  technical  terms  ol 
games  but  those  who  have  played. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

It  may  be  worthy  of  note  that  among  the  county 

Antrim  peasantry  the  word  bosse  is  in  common  use 

to  describe  anything  puffed  up,  or,  as  they  say, 

<;  full  of  emptiness."  M.  DAMANT. 

ACQUISITION  OF  SURNAME  (7th  S.  ii.  266,  355, 
397). — There  is  a  legend  in  reference  to  Thomas 
Magnus,  founder  of  the  Grammar  School,  and 
otherwise  a  great  benefactor  to  the  town  of  New- 
ark-upon-Trent.  Fuller,  in  his  '  County  Worthies,' 
writes  thus  of  Magnus  : — 

"  An  exposed  child,  left  by  his  mother  (nobody  knows 
who)  in  the  parish  church  of  Newark,  and  being 
found  in  the  way  by  some  Yorkshire  clothiers  in  the 
dark  of  the  morning,  they  had  compassion  on  the  babe, 
and,  being  unwilling  to  leave  it  exposed,  agreed  among 
themselves  to  pay  for  its  nursing  and  education  (which 
would  come  to  little  among  many),  and  first  of  all  had 
him  baptized  at  Newark  by  the  name  of  Thomas,  giving 
the  surname  Amang-us,  i.e.,  to  be  maintained  among 
us." 

The  story  is  romantic,  but  of  doubtful  authen- 
ticity. CHARLES  J.  KIDGE. 
Newark. 

E.  V.  records  the  case  of  a  family  at  Cookham 
who  lost  their  own  surname  and  gained  that  of 
Bonier,  for  a  stated  reason.  The  date  of  this 
case  should  be  given,  for,  if  it  be  recent,  it  is  very 
curious. 

A  Cornish  friend  of  mine,  whose  name  (which  is 
well  known)  I  have  no  authority  to  give,  and 
therefore  I  will  call  him  Vivian,  told  me  lately 
that  his  nurse  had  originally  no  other  name,  or 
none  that  he  knew  of,  but  Betty.  When  she 
entered  his  father's  service,  as  a  girl,  she  became 
known  as  Betty  at  Vivian's.  After  a  while  she 
was  called  Vivian's  Betty  ;  and,  finally,  she  lived 
and  died  under  the  name  of  Betty  Vivian,  as  if 
she  had  been  of  kin  to  the  family.  So  the  Roman 
freedman  took  the  name  of  his  patron's  gens  ;  so 
many  a  Campbell  and  Gordon  in  Scotland,  many 
a  Fitzgerald  or  Fitzpatrick  in  Ireland,  came  to 
have  a  surname.  A.  J.  M. 

John  Chapel  Sid  well  is  a  hale,  handsome,  and 
good  old  man,  living  in  my  parish  of  St.  Sidwell, 
Exeter.  Early  in  the  year  1803  an  infant  was 
found  in  a  lodging-house  opposite  to  the  ancient 
chapel  of  St.  Anne,  at  the  head  of  St.  SidwelPs. 
The  night  was  dark  ;  and  a  lodger,  as  he  entered, 
stumbled  over  a  bundle  in  the  passage,  with 
the  immediate  result  that  cries  were  heard.  This 
led  to  the  discovery  of  a  fine  baby,  who  was  taken 
charge  of  by  the  parish,  and  christened  in  St.  Sid- 
well's  Church  on  May  23,|1803.  The  child  was 
baptized  John  Chapel  Sidwell — Chapel  in  remem- 


brance of  St.  Anne's  Chapel,  opposite  to  which  he 
was  found,  and  Sidwell  in  commemoration  of  the 
parish.  Mr.  Sidwell,  who  has  many  times  sat  as 
a  model  for  artists  requiring  a  happy  and  vener- 
able-looking old  man  for  a  subject,  is  now  a 
widower.  His  wife  Mary  died  in  May  last,  aged 
eighty-six.  The  worthy  pair,  who  have  dined 
with  me  for  the  last  fifteen  successive  Christmas 
Days,  had  been  married  sixty-two  years  when  this 
sad  separation  took  place.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

Though  a  work  of  fiction  may  not  be  an  autho- 
rity, yet  the  following  amusing  story  from  one  may 
prove  illustrative  of  the  imposition  of  a  surname.  It 
occurs  in  '  Japhet  in  Search  of  a  Father,'  by  Capt. 
Marryat,  published  in  1839.  On  Japhet,  himself 
a  foundling,  being  apprenticed  to  Mr.  Cophagus, 
the  apothecary,  he  finds  his  fellow  apprentice, 
Timothy  Oldmixon,  also  a  foundling,  acquiring 
what  he  styles  the  "  rudimums  "  of  the  trade  by 
pounding  drugs  in  a  mortar.  The  boy  informs 
Japhet  that  he  has  obtained  the  surname  Old- 
mixon from  the  circumstance  of  the  pump  at  the 
Foundling  Hospital  having  had  inscribed  upon  it, 
"  Oldmixon  fecit."  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

I  remember  hearing  an  instance  of  this  some 
years  ago.  A  child  was  found  one  morning  in  a 
road  at  Portobello,  near  Edinburgh.  Not  being 
able  to  discover  its  parentage,  the  parochial  autho- 
rities had  it  duly  baptized  with  the  surname 
Portobello.  EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

ST.  ALOES  (6th  S.  xii.  129,  213,  332,  417  ;  7th  S. 
ii.  278,  315,  338).— In  Belgium  St.  Aloys  is  omni- 
present, but  it  is,  I  think,  at  Dunkirk  that  he 
reigns  supreme.  I  am  led  to  infer  that  he  waa 
a  designer  of  patterns;  I  think  the  Boulonnais 
earrings  descend  from  him ;  I  fancy  that  his  pat- 
terns have  influenced  Flanders  lace  ;  and  when 
the  Prioress  in  Chaucer  remembers  St.  Eloi  in 
her  blessings,  I  fancy  she  would  caress  her  jewels 
most  sympathetically.  His  economy  in  favour  of 
Dagobert  (?)  would  result  from  rolling  the  metal 
very  thin.  A.  HALL. 

There  is  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel  in  Clarendon 
Square,  Somers  Town,  which  was  founded  in  1808 
by  the  Abb4  Carron ;  and  at  Highgate,  near  the 
Archway,  are  some  large  schools,  also  dedicated  to 
St.  Aloysius.  AMBROSE  HEAL. 

Amedee  Villa,  Crouch  End,  N. 

I  have  not  seen  in  the  notices  of  this  saint  any 
mention  of  the  following  life  of  him  :  "  La  Vie  du 
Bienheureux  Louis  de  Gonzague,  de  la  Compagnie 
de  J6sus,  par  le  P.  Pierre  Joseph  d'0rle"ans,  de  la 
memo  compagnie,  a  Paris,  1712." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

PASSAGE  IN  TACITUS  (7th  S.  ii.  364).— It  is  well 
to  recall  attention  to  the  unanswered  query.  But 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">S.  II.  Diso.4,'86. 


there  are  earlier  references  than  that  of  Sulpicius 
Severus  which  are  considered  to  point  to  Tacitus, 
'  Ann.,'  xv.  44. 
Juvenal  has  (i.  155)  :— 

Teda  lucebis  in  ilia, 
Qua  stantes  ardent,  qui  fixo  gutture  fumant ; 

on  which  an  ancient  scholiast  in  the  Delphin 
edition  observes,  "  In  munere  Neronis  arserunt 
vivi,"  &c. ;  and  (viii.  235) 

Ausi  quod  liceat  tunica  punire  molesta. 
So  also  Martial  (x.  25) : — 

Nam  cum  dicatur,  tunica  presente  molesta, 
Ure  inanum,  plus  est  diccre  non  faciam. 

Seneca  also  mentions  ('  Ep. ,'  xiv.  §  4),  "  Illam 
tunicam,  alimentis  ignium  et  illitam  et  intextam." 

Tertullian  says  ('Ad  Martyres,'  c.  v.) :  "  Jam 
et  ad  ignes  quidam  se  autoraverunt,  ut  certum 
spatium  in  tunica  ardente  conficerent." 

The  "  tunica  molesta "  apparently  must  have 
been  a  common  mode  of  punishment  for  Chris- 
tians. For  the  general  treatment  of  the  Chris- 
tians by  Nero  there  is  in  Suetonius,  "  Afflicti 
suppliciis  Christiani  genus  hominum  superstitionis 
novae  ac  maleficae  "  ('  Vit.  Ner.,'  c.  xvi.). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

BEAVER,  OR  BEVER  (7th  S.  ii.  306).— Your 
correspondent  MR.  JAMES  HOOPER  may  be  in- 
terested to  learn  that  when  I  was  at  Eton — now 
more  than  thirty  years  ago — the  boys  on  the 
foundation  were  supplied  in  the  dining-hall  with 
an  intermediate  meal  (if  meal  it  could  be  called) 
which  went  under  the  name  of  beaver.  According 
to  my  recollection  it  consisted  of  beer  only,  and 
the  hour  was  4  P.M.  I  never  heard  the  origin  of 
the  name,  nor  am  I  aware  whether  the  thing  still 
exists  there.  MR.  COOPER  may  care  to  inquire. 
EDWARD  P.  WOLFERSTAN. 

Arts  Club,  Hanover  Square. 

Beverage,  as  meaning  a  treat  given  by  the 
wearer  of  a  new  suit  of  clothes,  is  mentioned  by 
Bailey,  Johnson,  and  Webster-Mahn  (with  a  refer- 
ence to  Halliwell),  but  no  authorities  are  cited. 
At  Winchester  College  beevers  and  beever-time 
signify  "  a  quarter  of  an  hour's  relaxation  in  the 
middle  of  afternoon  school,"  and  "  a  portion  of 
bread  and  allowance  of  beer  laid  out  in  hall  at  the 
time  mentioned"  ('School  Life  at  Winchester 
College,'  p.  199). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

I  have  not  heard  it  called  by  this  name,  but  in 
large  establishments  the  servants  make  a  regular 
meal  of  "eleven  o'clock  beer-drinking."  And  yet 
another  "superfluous  repast"  is  contrived  by  making 
the  kitchen-maid,  by  extra  early  rising,  hold  a 
pre-breakfast  "cup  of  tea"  in  readiness  for  the 
descent  of  the  superior  domestics. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 


ARBORTRIUM  (7th  S.  ii.  368).— The  book  referred 
bo  by  MR.  THEODORE  MOORE  under  this  some- 
what extraordinary  heading  is  a  copy  of  a  work 
which  ran  through  several  editions  at  the  beginning 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  Its  title  is,  '  Arborum 
trium  consanguinitatis,  affinitatis,  cognationis  qne 
spiritualis,  lectura  notatu  digna  Magistri  bene- 
meriti  Nicasii  de  Woerda  bonarum  artium,  nee 
non  juris  catholici  doctoris  consultissimi.'  Panzer 
(vol.  vi.  pp.  350,  352,  356,  359,  363)  cites  five 
editions,  in  1502,  1503,  1505,  1506,  and  1508,  all 
printed  by  Quentell,  of  Cologne.  His  authorities 
for  the  same  respectively  are  '  Bibl.  Dilherriana,' 
'  Cat.  Bib.  Thottianae,'  vii.  182 ;  Weislingen,  '  Ar- 
mamentarium Catholicum ';  Hirsch,  '  Millenar.,' 
Hi. ;  'Bibl.  Telleriana.'  As,  however,  the  edition 
of  1502  has  on  its  title,  as  given  by  Panzer,  the 
words  "cum  additionibus  novis,"  we  may  infer 
that  this  was  not  the  earliest  edition. 

Nicasius  de  Voerda,  Rector  of  the  School  of 
Mechlin,  and  afterwards  Professor  of  Law  at 
Cologne,  where  he  died  in  1492,  lost  his  sight 
when  three  years  old ;  and  though  his  books 
have  ceased  to  have  any  living  interest,  he  deserves 
to  be  remembered  among  those  blind  men  who 
acquired  much  learning  and  attained  considerable 
distinction  notwithstanding  their  terrible  misfor- 
tune. Notices  of  him,  with  lists  of  his  works,  will 
be  found  in  Fabricius,  '  Bibliotheca  Latina  Mediae 
et  Infimse  JEtatis'  (vol.  v.  p.  99,  edit,  of  1754); 
Jocher,  '  Lexicon  '  (vol.  iv.  p.  1686).  Trithemius 
('  De  Luminaribus  Germaniae ')  seems  to  be  the 
original  contemporary  authority  for  his  life,  and  is 
cited  by  Fabricius  as  having  received  a  letter  from 
Nicasius  containing  "  omnem  historiam  fortunse 
suse."  RICHD.  C.  CHRISTIE. 

It  is  asked  if  Machlinia  ever  printed  abroad. 
It  is  considered  doubtful  if  he  ever  did  so,  but  his 
name  is  printed  Wilhelmum  de  Machlinia,  in  con- 
junction with  that  of  John  Lettou,  to  Littleton's 
'  Tenores  Novelli.'  He  printed  four  books  in  con- 
junction with  his  partner,  and  two  Year-Books  of 
Hen.  VI.  alone.  His  third  book  was  a  new  edition  of 
the  '  Tenores,'  printed  "  Juxta  ponte  que  vulgariter 
dicitur  Flete-brigge."  He  lived  then  in  Holborn, 
near  the  bridge  that  then  was  the  communication 
between  Holborn  and  Snow  Hill.  Twelve  books 
were  printed  at  his  press  without  date,  but  they 
were  all  issued  some  time  after  1482,  as  at  that 
time  Lettou  and  he  were  associated. 

W.  H.  B. 

Chesterton,  Cambridge. 

KEY  TO  '  THE  NEW  REPUBLIC  '  (7th  S.  ii.  400). 
— This  is  one  instance  of  the  space  wasted  by 
writers  continually  burying  their  queries  under 
misleading  headings.  The  Editor  himself  forgets 
that  this  inquiry  was  fully  threshed  out,  and 
various  "keys"  supplied,  7th  S.  i.  68,  191,294, 
338,  under  the  absurd  heading  of  'Fictitious 


II.  DEO.  4, 186.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


Names.'     The  subject  of  this  inquiry  has  no  inter 
est  for  me  ;  I  only  remember  it  for  its  consuming 
an  undue  amount  of  space  at  the  time,  and  now  ] 
am  condemned  to  add  to  the  consumption  !     Hac 
the  subject  been  properly  headed  it  would  have 
been  found,  without  need  for  repeating  the  in 
quiry  (like  a  thousand  other  replies  equally  thrown 
away  for   the   same   cause),  by  reference  to  the 
index.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

HARLEQUIN'S  BAT  (7th  S.  ii.  347,  418).— In 
confirmation  of  MR.  W.  J.  LAWRENCE'S  statement 
at  p.  418,  I  may  refer  him  to  a  large  oblong  print 
of  "  The  Jubilee  Ball  after  the  Venetian  Manner, 
or  Masquerade  at  Ranelegh  Gardens  April  the 

26th  1749;  L.  P.  Boitard  Delin' Parr  Sculp'. 

Published  22  May  1749."  Harlequin  appears  in 
a  loose  dress,  as  usual  in  the  last  century,  with  an 
apparently  flat  bat,  of  about  the  size  and  shape  of 
the  modern  wand,  which  he  carries  reversed  under 
his  fore-arm,  the  end  of  the  handle  pointed  for- 
wards and  downwards,  just  as  modern  Harlequins 
frequently  bear  their  bats.  This  figure  appears 
also  in  later  copies,  1759,  &c.  But  Lun  is  repre- 
sented in  an  earlier  print  (1735)  with  uplifted  bat, 
which  rather  resembles  a  cudgel  than  the  thin 
lath  of  recent  times.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

A  CURIOUS  BOOK-PLATE  (7th  S.  ii.  410). — A  copy 
which  I  enclose  of  the  book-plate  mentioned  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  will  explain  the  name  of  the  owner  and 
his  occupation  and  address.  Each  word  is  read 
by  arranging  the  capital  letters  in  a  proper  se- 
quence, when  they  will  be  found  to  make,  "  James 
Crispin  Haig  Greg,  Solicitor  de  Tilbury." 

W.  FRAZER. 

HUGUENOTS  (7th  S.  ii.  188,  257,  335,  392).— I 
do  not  know  by  whom  "it  is  supposed"  that  230 
Huguenot  ministers  were  expelled  from  France 
at  the  Revolution  and  were  lodged  at  Winchester 
Castle  and  afterwards  at  the  King's  Alms  House, 
Reading  (with  their  wives  and  families  ?),  but  the 
supposition  is  altogether  wrong.  The  clergy  re- 
ferred to  were  about  that  number  of  6migr& 
Catholic  priests,  who  were  granted  the  use  of  the 
king's  house  (not  the  castle)  at  Winchester.  When 
they  left  that  city  they  erected  a  tablet  with  a  long 
Latin  inscription  of  thanks  to  George  III.  in  the 
room  which  they  had  used  as  a  chapel ;  this  tablet 
is,  I  believe,  now  in  the  porch  of  the  Catholic 
church  at  Winchester.  H.  ASTLET  WILLIAMS. 

Cardiff. 

COFFEE  BIGGIN  (7th  S.  i.  407,  475  ;  ii.  36,  153, 
278). — A  few  days  ago  it  occurred  to  me  to  inquire 
at  a  long-established  china  shop  here  if  anything 
was  known  about  this  article ;  and  I  was  told  that 
in  some  corner  of  the  warehouse,  among  the  very 
old  stock,  there  were  two  or  three.  Search  was 
made,  and  an  earthenware  pot  (more  of  the  teapot 
shape  than  the  present  coffee-pots),  with  an  upper 


and  moveable  part,  constructed  exactly  as  a  French 
cafeti&re  made  in  tin,  was  produced.  All  was 
earthenware,  and  not  a  scrap  of  muslin  was  needed. 
This  upset  the  bfyuine  theory,  and  the  piggin  also. 
It  had  been  in  stock  at  least  forty  years,  and  was 
Wedgwood's  make.  I  then  applied  at  Etruria, 
and  they  "  believe  the  word  to  be  of  Dutch  origin, 
the  article  having  first  been  made  for  Holland,  and 
in  all  probability  it  comes  from  the  Dutch  word 
biggelen,  to  trickle  or  run  down."  This  exactly 
represents  the  method  of  making  coffee  with  it, 
and  would  seem  to  be  conclusive  as  to  its  origin. 

Lest  the  origin  of  the  name  of  another  article 
should  hereafter  excite  curiosity,  the  coal-box 
standing  at  my  fireside  is  called  a  "purdonian." 
The  designer  of  the  shape  was  a  Mr.  Purdon. 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

GASSEND  (7th  S.  ii.  369). — In  the  seventh  edition 
of  the  'Encyclopaedia  Britannica'  the  principal 
works  of  Gassendi,  twenty-six  in  number,  are 
enumerated,  and  it  is  stated  that  his  works  were 
collected  by  Montmar  and  De  Sorbiere,  and  pub- 
lished at  Lyons  in  1658,  and  again  in  Florence  in 
1728,  in  6  vols.,  fol.  A  comprehensive  view  of  his 
researches  as  a  metaphysician  is  given  in  the  dis- 
sertations at  the  beginning  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia.' 
His  name  is  invariably  spelled  Gassendi,  and  so  is 
that  of  the  General  Gassendi  who  was  related  to 
Peter,  and  who  died  in  1828  a  peer  of  France. 
J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

MR.  C.  A.  WARD  will  find,  in  the  '  Nouvelle 
Biographic  Ge'ne'rale '  of  Didot  (vol.  xix.  pp.  564- 
587)  an  unusually  excellent  article  on  Gassendi, 
accompanied  by  a  summary  of  his  writings,  and  a 
full  and  accurate  reference  (with  chapter  and  verse) 
:o  the  authorities  to  be  consulted  not  only  as  to 
iris  life,  but  as  to  his  philosophical  opinions  and 
writings.  It  is  from  the  pen  of  M.  B.  Aube".  Of 
he  authorities  cited  by  Moreri,  the  references  to 
Manage,  Sorbiere,  and  Mersenne  will  be  found  in 
VI.  Aube^s  article.  Of  the  others,  the  reference  to 
jorenzo  Cresso  (should  be  Crasso)  is  to  that  writer's 
Elogi  d'Uomini  Litterati'  (Venice,  1656),  vol.  i. 
p.  296  ;  that  to  Marolles  is  to  his  '  Me"moire8/ 
).  11 ;  to  Bouche, '  La  Chorographie  ;  ou,  Descrip- 
ion  de  Provence,'  1664,  at  the  commencement  of 
which  is  to  be  found  a  letter  of  Gassendi. 

In  1851  there  was  printed  at  Digne  '  Etudes  sur 
a  Vie  et  les  OEuvres  de  P.  Gassendi.'  The  book 
s  not  cited  by  Aube",  and  I  know  nothing  of  it 
)ut  the  title,  which  is  given  by  Oettinger. 

RICHD.  C.  CHRISTIE. 

It  is  questionable  if  this  is  an  original  pronounce- 
ment of  Gibbon's.  I  remember  it  in  the  old  '  Diet, 
list.'  True,  my  edition  is  dated  1789,  but  it  is 
he  fifth  edition.  Supposing,  however,  it  is  an 
ddition  in  a  later  edition,  it  might  just  be  possible 
he  compilers  had  taken  it  from  Gibbon  (?),  but 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7lh  8.  II.  DEO.  4,  '86, 


much  more  likely  that  both  took  it  from  an  earlier 
writer.  The  '  Diet.'  refers  for  the  chief  part  of  its 
information  to  Pere  Bougerel's  'Life,'  the  first 
edition  of  which  was  published,  I  think,  in  1737; 
and  even  if  it  is  there  it  is  probably  brought  for- 
ward from  an  earlier  writer  still.  The  sentence  as  it 
stands  in  the  'Diet.'  is,  "Jamais  philosophe  n'avait 
etc"  plus  savant,  ni  savant  si  bon  philosophe,  mais 
son  erudition  nuitquelquefoisasesraisonnements." 

R.  H.  BUSK. 
16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

MR.  WARD  will  find  a  "  Catalogue  des  Ouvrages 
de  Pierre  Gassendi  et  des  autres  Ouvrages  qui  ont 
du  Rapport  a  lui "  in  Bougerel's  '  Vie  de  Pierre 
Gassendi,  Prevot  del'Eglise  de  Digne  etProfesseur 
de  Mathematiques  au  College  Royal'  (1737), 
pp.  461-470.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

«  LORD  ULLIN'S  DAUGHTER  '  (7th  S.  ii.  204, 373). 
— I  can  find  no  "  satisfactory  explanation  of  the 
enigma  "  in  the  reference  given.  Loch  Goyle  and 
Ulva's  Isle  are,  as  I  said  in  my  note,  well  known  ; 
but  no  guide-book  nor  map  gives  "  Ullin."  I  have 
no  doubt  that  Campbell  used  the  word  for  "Allin." 
Lochiel  was  not  hanged,  as  prophesied  ;  but  his 
brother  was — a  fact  unknown  to  Campbell  when 
he  wrote  the  poem. 

WILLIAM  FRASER  of  Ledeclune,  Bt. 

QUENBY  HALL  (7tb  S.  i.  508). — INQUIRER  may 
perhaps  find  the  legend  of  Quenby  Hall  either  in 
a  book  entitled  'Haunted  Homes  and  Family 
Traditions  of  Great  Britain,'  or  in  one  entitled 
'Glimpses  in  the  Twilight.'  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

TOAD  AND  LIZARD  ON  TOMBS  (7th  S.  ii.  367). — 
The  following  extract  from  the  East  Anglian, 
pt.  i.  p.  12,  for  October,  1858,  has  some  bearing 
upon  the  above  subject,  and  may  be  new  to  some 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.':— 

"Frog  attached  to  the  Ear  of  a  Knighi.—From  the 
right  ear  of  the  effigy  of  Sir  John  Poley,  Knt.,  in  Boxted 
Church ,  Suffolk,  hangs  a  gold  frog.  The  portrait  of  the 
came  chevalier  at  Boxted  Hall,  the  residence  of  his 
descendants,  has  the  like  appendage.  What  is  the  signi- 
fication of  this  badge  or  ornament;  and  is  there  any 
other  instance  of  its  use  in  the  game  way  ? — B. 

"  [A  correspondent  of  Notes  and  Queries  for  June  29th, 
1850,  vol.  ii.  p.  76,  in  answer  to  a  similar  inquiry  in  that 
most  valuable  periodical,  says,  '  It  appears  from  the 
treatise  of  Bircherodius  on  the  Knights  of  the  Elephant, 
an  order  of  knighthood  in  Denmark,  conferred  upon 
none  but  persons  of  the  first  quality  and  merit,  that  a 
frog  is  among  the  devices  adopted  by  them  ;  and  we  need 
not  further  seek  for  a  reason  why  this  symlolum  heroicum, 
was  worn  by  Sir  John  Poley,  who  served  under  Christian, 
King  of  Denmark,  and  distinguished  himself  much  by 
his  military  achievements  in  the  Low  Countries ']." 

The  church  of  Boxted  is  picturesquely  situated 
on  the  sloping  ground  of  the  park  in  front  of  the 
moated  hall,  and  contains,  among  other  monuments 
to  the  Poley  family,  that  of  Sir  John,  which  is  placed 
against  the  wall  of  the  chapel,  and  is  of  marble 


[n  a  niche  stands  a  man  in  armour  with  his  head 
>are,  his  helmet  being  on  the  ground  behind  him; 
'rom  his  right  ear  depends  the  gold  frog.  Below  is 
a  long  Latin  inscription.  W.  E.  LATTON. 

Ipswich. 

The  lizard  in  question,  if  not  a  mere  grotesque, 
was  probably  meant  for  a  dragon,  the  type  of  the 
Dower  of  evil  striving  against  the  valiance  of  the 
Dbristian  knight  and  biting  his  defence,  the  shield 
of  the  faith).  In  the  oldest  English  monumental 
arass — that  of  Sir  John  D'Aubernoun  I.,  1277 — a 
ion,  usually  an  emblem  of  fortitude,  holds  the 
oottom  of  the  warrior's  lance  between  his  paws  and 
bites  the  staff  with  his  teeth.  At  the  foot  of  the 
brass  of  Sir  Thomas  Bullen  (?),  at  Hever,  is  a 
griffin.  The  incised  slab  of  Sir  John  Botiler,  c. 
1285,  at  St.  Bride's,  Glamorgan,  shows  that  a 
dragon  is  crushed  beneath  the  champion's  feet. 

0. 

Guillim,  in  his  third  section,  refers  to  the  bear- 
ing of  "  four-footed  egge-bearing  animals  "  as  "  no 
lesse  honourable  than  many  of  those  that  in  com- 
mon estimation  are  reputed  far  more  worthy."  He 
gives  a  print  of  the  coat  of  Botereux  of  Cornwall, 
with  three  toads  erected  sable,  and  quotes  the 
ancient  arms  of  the  kings  of  France,  "  Sol  charged 
with  three  toades  erected  Saturne."  "  The  bear- 
ing of  toads,"  he  says,  "doth  signifie  a  hasty 
cholerick  man  that  is  easily  stirred  up  to  anger, 
whereunto  he  is  naturally  prone  of  himself,  having 
an  inbred  poison  from  his  birth."  He  quotes  an 
example  of  lizards  borne  in  armour,  but  affords  no 
explanation  of  the  unusual  position  of  those  at 
Bainton.  M.  DAMANT. 

'  MEMOIRS  OF  GRIMALDI  '  (6th  S.  xii.  427,  500  ; 
7th  S.  i.  36,  312,  378,  473  ;  ii.  35,  117,  134,  211, 
297). — May  I  reopen  the  correspondence  on  the 
Grimaldi  '  Memoirs '  in  order  to  append  a  note 
and  ask  a  question  ?  On  the  subject  of  these 
'  Memoirs '  I  have  had  a  conversation  with  Mr. 
Hall  Caine  which  opens  up  an  interesting  question. 
Mr.  Hall  Caine  says  that  during  the  last  illness  of 
Dante  Rossetti  the  poet  read  the  Grimaldi  'Memoirs' 
with  great  avidity,  and  it  would  appear  that  he  talked 
on  the  subject  with  interest  on  several  occasions. 
He  said  the  book  had  been  known  to  him  from 
early  manhood,  and  that  he  had  then  heard  that  it 
was  written,  from  autobiographical  notes,  not  by 
Dickens  himself,  but  by  his  father,  and  that  the 
novelist's  share  in  the  work  was  simply  that  of 
running  over  the  more  effective  incidents  and  nar- 
rating the  most  telling  stories.  Rossetti  thought 
that  his  own  reading  of  the  book  justified  this 
accountof  its  authorship.  Someportionsof  itseemed 
to  him  so  bald  that  a  parliamentary  reporter  might 
have  produced  them,  but  other  portions  were  so 
vivid  and  so  like  Dickens  that  it  was  impossible 
to  believe  that  they  could  have  been  written  by 


.  II.  DEO.  4,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


any  one  else.  Forster,  in  his  '  Life  of  Dickens 
says  that  the  whole  manuscript  was  in  the  hanc 
writing  of  Dickens's  father,  who  had  acted  a 
amanuensis  to  his  son.  Mr.  Hall  Caine  canno 
remember  whether  Rossetti  gave  the  name  of  hi 
informant,  but  he  thinks  it  unlikely  that  any  con 
fusion  in  the  poet's  mind  came  from  the  accoun 
given  by  Forster.  He  thinks  it  not  improbabl 
that  the  story,  whether  true  or  false  (and  Rossett 
only  advanced  it  as  a  rumour),  came  through  som 
of  Rossetti's  early  literary  associates,  among  whom 
were  men  like  Robert  Brougb,  James  Hannay 
Tom  Robertson,  and  others  who  were  connectec 
as  intimately  with  the  stage  as  with  literature 
It  would  be  interesting  to  hear  whether  any  corre 
spondents  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  possess  information  which 
would  support  this  theory — a  theory  offering  a 
least  a  plausible  explanation  of  the  manifest  in 
equalies  of  the  book  as  a  literary  product,  and  o 
the  extraordinary  surprise  which  Dickens  seems  to 
have  shown  when  he  found  that  it  was  meeting 
with  success.  H.  T.  MACKENZIE  BELL. 

4,  Cleveland  Road,  Baling,  W. 

WEEK-DAY  (6th  S.  xii.  309).— This  word  occurs 
in  the  following  passage : — 

"  When  she  comes  home,  shee  commends  the  Sermon 
for  the  Scripture,  and  two  houres.  She  loues  Preaching 
better  than  Praying,  and  of  Preachers  Lecturers,  and 
thinkes  the  Weeke-dayes  Exercise  farre  more  edifying 
then  the  Sundaies." — John  Earle. '  Micro-cosmographie,' 
1628,  p.  63  (ed.  Arber,  1868). 

There  must  be  earlier  instances  of  the  use  of  this 
word,  though  none  hitherto  seems  to  have  been 
forthcoming.  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

POEMS  ATTRIBUTED  TO  BYRON  (7th  S.  ii.  183, 
253,  298,  389).— The  late  Rev.  William  Harness, 
who  was  intimately  acquainted  with  Miss  Fan- 
shawe,  edited  in  a  small,  thin  volume  her  literary 
remains.  I  have  the  volume,  but  am  just  now 
away  from  my  books,  and  cannot  give  the  date. 
I  cannot  agree  with  SIR  WILLIAM  FRASER  in 
thinking  that  the  enigma  on  the  letter  H  is  "  per- 
haps the  most  perfect  poem  in  any  language  ";  but 
I  think  it  is  one  of  the  very  best  enigmas.  The 
first  line  is — 

'Twas  in  Heaven  pronounced ;  it  was  muttered  in  Hell. 
"This,"  says  SIR  WILLIAM  FRASER,  "was  judi- 
ciously improved  by  James  Smith,  one  of  the 
authors  of  '  Rejected  Addresses,'  into— 

'Twas  whispered  in  Heaven,  'twas  muttered  in  Hell." 
I  cannot  think  that  Smith's  alteration  was  in  any 
way  an  "improvement."  There  is  no  question  of 
either  whispering  or  muttering.  The  letter  H  is 
sounded  in  the  word  heaven  precisely  as  it  is 
sounded  in  the  word  hell.  It  is  a  simple  aspirate. 
What  I  do  think  a  blot,  and  the  only  one,  in  the 
enigma  is  the  word  "  muttered  ";  and  it  has  oc- 
curred to  me  as  possible  that  it  might  be  a  slip  of 
the  pen  or  of  the  press  for  uttered.  If  the  lines  in 


Mr.  Hope's  album  are  in  the  actual  handwriting  of 
Miss  Fanshawe,  I  should  be  glad  to  know  how  the 
word  stands  there.  J.  DIXON. 

Good  reasons  must  give  way  to  better.  I  had 
concluded  too  rashly  that  the  stanzas  '  Ode  to  the 
Land  of  the  Gaul '  were  by  Byron  not  only  from 
finding  them  printed  with  his  name,  but  from  in- 
ternal evidence,  the  vigour  of  the  lines,  the  senti- 
ment, so  Byronian,  of  admiration  of  the  early  career 
of  Napoleon  and  detestation  of  the  Bourbons. 
But  I  bow  to  my  correctors,  and  thank  them. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

JAMIN  FAMILIES  (3rd  S.  xi.  456).— In  answer  to 
the  above-cited  question  I  can  communicate  the 
following : — 

"  Jamin  (Elie),  refugee  in  England ;  naturalized 
Englishman  in  1700"  (see  'Protestant  Exiles  from 
France,'  David  Agnest,  tome  iii.  p.  64). 

"  Jamin  (Louis),  refugee ;  naturalized  Englishman  in 
1688  "  (same  work,  p.  51). 

For  further  information  apply  to  Mr.  Henry 
Wagner,  12,  Half-Moon  Street,  London,  who  is 
able,  perhaps,  to  give  more  details  ;  for  me,  I  am 
unable  to  do  it,  for  it  is  quite  unknown  to  me  if 
the  above-cited  Elie  and  Louis  were  of  my  family. 

J.  G.  DE  GROOT  JAMIN,  Jun. 
Amsterdam. 

PICKWICK  (7th  S.  ii.  325).— Was  Mr.  Eleazer 
Pickwick  any  relation  to  the  "  Moses  Pickwick," 
;he  appearance  of  whose  name  on  the  door  of 
;he  Bath  coach  (see  '  Pickwick,'  chap,  xxxv.) 
:aused  Sam  Weller  so  much  anxiety  ?  A  lady  friend 
once  spoke  to  me  of  a  relative  bearing  the  name 
of  Fanny  Pickwick. 

While  thinking  and  writing  of  Dickensian 
names,  I  see  the  name  of  Snodgrass  in  the 
Cheltenham  College  register  (unpublished)  for 
August,  1863.  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

DE     BOLEYN   OR  BULLEN  FAMILIES   (7th   S.    ii. 

329).— In  the  Roll  of  the  Coll.  Physicians  Dr. 
Vm.  Bulleyn,  the  famous  physician  of  Queen 
Slizabetb,  is  not  given,  but  surely  he  must  have 
'elonged  to  it.  He  was  of  Cambridge  and  Ox- 
ord,  and  wrote  a  good  deal  on  medicine. 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

According  to  the  *  Patronymica  Britannica ' 
Sullen  or  Boleyne  is  not  derived  from  Bolein,  but 
rom  Boulogne.  VILTONIUS. 

SAMUEL  TAYLOR  (7th  S.  ii.  308,  377).— I  am 
bliged  to  G.  F.  R.  B.  for  his  note,  but  I  think 
Watt  is  correct,  and  that  Samuel  Taylor,  the 
uthor  of  '  Angling,'  was  not  the  shorthand  writer, 
amuel  Taylor  took  shorthand  notes  in  the  Irish 
'arliament,  Dublin,  October  29,  1783.  I  have 
ompared  the  Irish  Commons  Journals  with  the 
ublished  debates  of  that  period  and  the  speeches 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  DEO.  4,  '86. 


as  set  forth  at  the  end  of  Taylor's  'Universal 
Shorthand,'  and  they  coincide.  We  also  know 
Taylor  taught  his  shorthand  at  Oxford,  Dublin, 
Dundee,  Perth,  and  Montrose,  and  that  his  system 
has  been  adapted  to  the  French,  German,  and 
Italian  languages,  but  little  or  nothing  seems  to  be 
known  about  the  man  himself. 

MATTHIAS  LEVY. 
6,  Mitre  Court,  Fleet  Street. 

JUDGE'S  COSTOME  (7th  S.  i.  468). — The  answer 
to  this  query  will  be  found  in  my  notes  on 
'  English  Judicial  Costume,'  6th  S.  ix.  464-5. 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

LORD  EOCHESTER  IN  '  TOM  JONES  '  (7th  S.  ii. 
387).  — Perhaps  some  one  may  be  able  to  give  Lord 
Rochester's  reply  with  authority  and  certainty. 
But  in  default  of  this  it  may  be  pointed  out  as 
pretty  clear  that  Fielding'a  next  sentence  supplies 
the  substance  of  it.  The  man  to  whom  Lord 
Rochester  spoke  "  had  seen  many  things,"  and  as 
an  old  traveller  boasted  of  the  gift  "  nil  admirari." 
So  it  appears.  The  answer  was,  "  If  thou  hast  seen 
all  these  without  knowing  what  beauty  is,  thou 
hast  no  eyes  :  if  without  feeling  its  power,  thou 
hast  no  heart."  C.  B.  M. 

A  FAMOUS  SERMON  (7th  S.  ii.  386).— I  fancy 
the  parsons  of  the  last  century  often  made  their 
sermons  do  duty  several  times  ;  and  small  blame 
to  them  for  doing  so,  as  possibly  their  time  was 
spent  to  better  advantage  than  it  would  have 
been  in  writing  fresh  discourses.  I  have  several 
MS.  sermons  of  my  great-grandfather's,  on  the  last 
leaf  of  which  is  recorded  where  and  when  the  ser- 
mon was  preached.  One  now  before  me  began  its 
course  at  Doddleston,  in  Cheshire,  Jan.  30,  1736, 
and,  after  doing  duty  at  Liverpool,  Derby,  and 
other  places,  was  finally  preached  at  Padiham, 
in  Lancashire,  on  August  2,  1789. 

H.  FISHWICK. 

ADAM'S  LIFE  IN  EDEN  (7th  S.  ii.  327,  414). — 
Luther  says  Adam  and  Eve 
"  entered  into  the  Garden  about  the  hour  at  noon-daie, 
and  having  appetites  to  eat,  shee  took  delight  in  the 
Apple,  then,  about  two  of  the  clock  (according  to  our 
accompt)  was  the  fall." — Luther's  '  Colloquies,'  1651, 
p.  364. 

This  agrees  with  what  Higden  says  in  the  '  Poly- 
cronicon':  — 

"  Adam  was  made  of  erthe  in  y«  tielde  of  Damaske 
the  Ti  day  of  y«  world  &  broughte  into  paradyse  & 
sinned  ye  same  day  &  wag  put  out  after  mydday." — 
F.  61, 

Both  the  above  are  evidently  from  one  source. 

R.  R. 
Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

THE  FIRST  IRON  VESSEL  (6th  S.  v.  206  ;  xii. 
48),— According  to  Alderman  Bailey,  of  Man 


Hester,  the  first  iron  boat  was  made  at  Cartmel, 
near  Lancaster,  by  John  Wilkinson,  about  1750. 

f.  his  presidential  address  to  the  Manchester 
Association  of  Engineers,  in  the  Engineer  of  Novem- 
ber 12,  1886.  L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

'  MARMADUKEMULTIPLY'S  MERRY  METHOD' (7th 
3.  i.  8,  58). — I  believe  that  a  reproduction  of  this 
book  does  exist,  for  some  twenty  years  ago  a  copy 
[which  I  am  almost  certain  was  a  modern  reprint) 
was  given  me  by  an  old  nurse  who  had  taught  an 
earlier  generation  from  the  old  edition.  The  full- 
page  engravings  were  coloured  and  were  very  amus- 
ing. The  price  was  about  3*.  Qd. 

M.  DAMANT. 

STRONGBOW  (7th  S.  ii.  126,  264,  376).— Except 
as  to  the  date  of  Richard  de  Clare's  expedition  to 
Ireland,  which  should  be  1170,  instead  of  1169, 
the  statement  at  the  first  reference  is  correct ;  at 
that  time  Richard  was  "  a  ruined  baron."  Ger- 
vase  of  Canterbury  (ed.  Stubbs,  vol.  i.  p.  234)  says 
that  his  estates  were  confiscated  three  years  before 
Henry  II.  went  to  Ireland,  i.e.,  in  1168  ;  while 
the  amplest,  and  probably  most  authentic  account 
of  his  career,  that  given  by  Giraldus  Cambrensis 
('  Expugnatio  Hiberniae,'  1.  i.  cc.  12,  13,  ed. 
Dimock,  vol.  v.  pp.  247,  248)  shows  that  they 
were,  at  any  rate,  forfeited  before  Richard  himself 
went  thither  in  the  summer  of  1170.  William  of 
Newburgh,  indeed,  has  an  independent  version  of 
this  affair,  as  of  a  good  many  others.  He  makes 
the  forfeiture  a  consequence,  not  a  cause,  of 
Richard's  going  to  Ireland,  though  even  accord- 
ing to  this  version  Richard  was  already  in  one 
sense  ruined,  for  he  was  so  deep  in  debt  that  it  was 
the  fear  of  his  creditors  which  drove  him  to  put 
the  Irish  Channel  between  himself  and  them  (Will. 
Newb.,  1.  ii.  c.  26,  ed.  Howlett,  vol.  i.  pp.  167-8). 
On  a  matter  relating  to  the  Anglo-Norman  con- 
quest of  Ireland,  however,  Gerald  is  a  better 
authority  than  William.  As  to  the  nickname  of 
Strongbow,  see  Mr.  Dimock's  note  to  '  Gir.  Camb.,' 
vol.  v.  p.  228.  K.  N. 

FRENCH  EQUIVALENT  TO  "QUEEN  ANNE  is 
DEAD  "  (7th  S.  ii.  439). — In  answer  to  the  Vicar  of 
Mill  Hill's  inquiry  for  the  French  equivalent  to 
"  Queen  Anne  is  dead,"  I  give  him,  "  Henri 
Quatre  est  sur  le  Pont  Neuf."  P.  B. 

[Other  contributors  oblige  with  the  same  equivalent.] 

THE  '  MUSEUM,'  A  PERIODICAL  (7th  S.  ii.  409). 
— It  would  seem  that  the  copy  of  this  weekly 
periodical  which  is  in  the  possession  of  the  British 
Museum  is  incomplete,  as  it  terminates  with  the 
number  for  Feb.  7,  1834.  Its  changes  of  title 
were  somewhat  numerous.  Nos.  1-36  were  called 
The  London  Museum;  or,  Record  of  Literature, 
Fine  Arts,  Science,  Antiquities,  the  Drvma,  &c.  \ 


7«>  S.  II.  DEO.  4,  '80.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


Nos.  37-66,  The  Museum ;  or,  Record  of  Litera- 
ture, Fine  Arts,  Science,  Antiquities,  the  Drama, 
<&c. ;  Nos.  67-88,  The  Literary  Museumand  Register 
of  Arts,  Sciences,  Belles-Lettres,  &c. ;  and  the  first 
six  numbers  of  the'new  series,  The  Literary  Museum 
and  Register  of  Belles-Lettres,  Arts,  Sciences,  the 
Drama,  &c.  G.  F.  E.  B. 

KAREE  SHOW  (7th  S.  ii.  267,  337).— The  follow- 
ing allusion  to  a  raree  show  may  interest  your 
correspondent : — 

"  Hearts.  There  is  not  a  feature  in  your  face,  but  you 
have  found  the  way  to  teach  it  some  affected  convulsion; 
your  feet,  your  hands,  your  very  fingers  ends  are  directed 
never  to  move  without  some  ridiculous  air  or  other;  and 
your  language  is  a  suitable  trumpet,  to  draw  together 
people's  eyes  upon  the  raree-show." — Sir  J.  Vanburgh, 
'  The  Provok'd  Wife,'  Act  II.,  1697. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


f&isittllaneaui. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Legends  and  Popular  Tales  of  the  Basque  People.    By 

Mariana  Monteiro.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
MUCH  interest  attaches  to  the  history  of  the  Basques, 
•who  are  supposed  originally  to  have  occupied  a  great 
part  of  Spain  and  Southern  Prance.  In  spite  of  the 
many  changes  which  have  occurred  in  every  part  of 
Europe,  the  Basque  people  have  hitherto  managed  to 
maintain  their  individuality  as  a  nation.  Yet  there  can 
be  but  little  doubt  that  "Escuara,''  the  name  given  to 
the  Basque  language  by  those  who  speak  it,  is  doomed 
sooner  or  later  to  become  extinct.  There  are  now,  we 
believe,  in  Navarre  many  villages  bearing  Basque  names 
in  which  Spanish  only  is  spoken,  whilst  in  the  more 
thriving  towns,  such  as  St.  Sebastian  and  St.  Jean  de 
Luz,  the  language  has  become  exceedingly  debased. 
Though  "  Escuara  "  is  of  more  ancient  origin  than  any 
Indo-European  or  Semitic  tongue,  no  specimens  of  the 
written  language  are  known  of  an  earlier  date  than  the 
fifteenth  century.  The  Basques,  indeed,  possess  but  little 
real  literature,  though  they  are  rich  in  legends  and  his- 
torical traditions.  Madame  Mariana  Monteiro  has,  there- 
fore, done  good  service  in  collecting  these  weird  legends 
and  ballads  of  an  interesting  though  unlettered  people. 
The  book  is  prettily  got  up,  and  contains  some  exceed- 
ingly effective  illustrations  in  photogravure  by  Mr.  Harold 
Copping.  The  glossary  at  the  end  of  the  volume  consists 
for  the  most  part  of  mere  repetition  of  what  has  already 
been  given  in  the  shape  of  notes  throughout  the  body  of 
the  book.  It  is  not  easy  to  see  the  object  of  this  apparent 
waste  of  ink  and  paper,  and  before  a  second  edition  of 
the  book  is  brought  out  a  careful  and  thorough  revision 
of  this  glossary  should  be  made. 

IN  the  Nineteenth  Century  Lady  Pollock  writes  on 
•The  "Hamlet"  of  the  Seine,' under  which  title  she  criti- 
cizes the  performance  of  M.  Mounet-Sully  at  the  Theatre 
Francais  as  Hamlet  in  the  version  of  IShakspeare  by 
Alexandre  Dumas  and  M.  Paul  Meurice.  M.  Mounet- 
Sully's  performance  is,  with  some  reservations,  warmly 
praised,  and  the  general  performance  is  treated  with 
much  consideration.  The  other  papers  in  the  magazine 
deal  principally  with  social  and  political  questions. — The 
Cornhill  supplies  a  spirited  article  on  Christmas  in 
Chios  and  an  amusing  paper  on  the  eccentric  Marquis 
de  Brunoy.  Mr.  Rider  Haggard's  story  pauses  at  a 
moment  of  breathless  interest. — Mr.  W.  J.  Lawrence,  a 


well-known  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  writes  in  the 
Gentleman's  on  '  The  Progress  of  Pantomime  ';  Mr.  J.  A. 
Farrer  supplies  a  paper  on  '  Animal  Lore  ';  and  Mr.  E. 
Walford  writes  pleasantly  and  well  on  Rosslyn,  Haw- 
thornden,  and  Ben  Jonson. — A  double  number  of  the 
Century  gives  a  continuation  of  '  Abraham  Lincoln :  a 
History ';  an  account  of  '  Ashland,  the  Home  of  Henry 
Clay  ';  and  a  second  paper  on  a  similar  subject,  '  Henry 
Clay:  Reminiscences  by  his  Executor.'  'Old  Chelsea,' 
which  is  concluded,  has  some  excellent  illustrations,  as 
have  a  series  of  papers  on  -various  phases  of  the  Ameri- 
can War.  The  entire  number  is  a  marvel  of  cheapness 
and  merit. — Messrs.  F.  C.  Burnand  and  Arthur  &  Beckett 
continue  in  tlie  Fortnightly  their  interesting  account  of 
'  History  in  Punch.'  Mr.  Hoffer,  the  secretary  of  the 
B.C. A.,  supplies  an  interesting  account  of  '  The  Chess 
Masters  of  To-day,'  which  might  with  advantage  be 
supplemented  by  a  second  on  those  of  yesterday.  The 
Rev.  J.  Verschoyle  writes  on  '  The  Character  of  Shelley,' 
a  propos  to  the  recently  published  life  of  Dr.  Dowden. 
Mrs.  Ritchie  (Miss  Thackeray)  sends  to  Macmillan  a 
very  interesting  account  of  'Mrs.  John  Taylor,  of  Nor- 
wich.' A  paper  on  '  English  Literature  at  the  Univer- 
sities '  joins  issue  with  the  Quarterly  reviewer  in  some 
respects,  but  accords  a  favourable  reception  to  portions 
of  his  argument.  '  Life  in  the  Alleghanies  '  is  very 
readable.  '  A  Sonnet,'  by  a  young  lady  who  since  its 
composition  has  been  drowned,  shows  that  the  world 
has  had  a  loss  in  her  premature  demise. — A  Christmas 
double  number  of  the  English  Illustrated  Magazine 
contains  eight  full-page  engravings,  including  a  study 
of  a  head  after  a  drawing  of  Mr.  Alma  Tadema,  and 
a  nocturne  by  Mr.  Du  Maurier;  a  poem  by  Mr.  Swin- 
burne, '  In  a  Garden ';  an  account  of  Venice,  ably 
and  elaborately  illustrated  by  Miss  Clara  Montalba;  a 
poem  entitled  '  The  Young  Princess,'  by  Mr.  George 
Meredith;  a  paper  on  'Surrey  Mill  Wheels,'  by  Mr. 
Grant  Allen,  with  some  delightful  illustrations;  and 
other  attractive  sketches  and  views. — All  the  Year 
Round  has,  in  addition  to  its  '  Chronicles  of  Scottish 
Counties,' a  paper  in  three  parts  on  'Charms,  Omens, 
and  Ancient  Quackeries.' 

A  NEW  and  revised  impression  of  the  popular  '  Illus- 
trated History  of  England  '  of  Messrs.  Cassell  has  been 
issued.  The  first  number,  which  extends  from  the 
period  of  Roman  rule  in  Britain  to  the  reign  of  Alfred, 
is  profusely  illustrated,  and  has  in  addition  a  large  pre- 
sentation plate,  with  a  capital  engraving  of  the  picture 
by  Mr.  Seymour  Lucas  of  the  historic  game  at  bowls  on 
Plymouth  Hoe. 

PART  XXXVII.  of  Parodies  oj  English  and  American 
Authors  contains  parodies  of  some  popular  songs,  in- 
cluding '  The  Lost  Chord,'  '  Love  not,'  '  In  the  Gloam- 
ing,' &c.,  and  the  index  and  title-page  for  the  third 
volume  of  the  work. 

MR.  JOHN  ANDERSON,  the  honorary  secretary  of  the 
Belfast  Library,  has  issued  a  list  of  early  Belfast  printed 
bonks,  including  one  from  1694  to  1751;  and  a  second, 
extending  from  1752  to  1830,  is  to  follow.  The  arrange- 
ment is  simple  and  effective,  and  when  possible  the  col- 
lection in  which  a  book  is  to  be  found  is  given.  The 
earliest  book  traceable  is  1697.  Cotton  ('  Typographical 
Gazetteer')  had  seen  no  early  printed  Belfast  book. 


AN  inlaid  hall  clock,  made,  as  it  is  stated,  for  Izaak 
Walton  by  John  Roberts,  of  Ruabon,  was  bought  the 
other  day  for  701.  17s.  6d.  by  Mr.  Sabin,  of  Garrick 
Street. 

READERS  of '  N.  &  Q.'  and  lovers  of  ballad  literature 
will  be  glad  to  hear  of  the  forthcoming  appearance  of 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II,  DEO.  4,  '86. 


'  Cavalier  Lyrics  for  Church  and  Crown,'  a  collection  of 
unprinted  and,  we  believe,  original  ballads,  by  the  Rev.  J. 
Woodfall  Ebswortb.  The  impression  is  limited  to  125 
copies  for  England  and  America. 


£at((e4  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

*  *  *  ("  Translations  from  Scandinavian  Writers  ").— 
Many  works  of  Ibsen,  Bjornstjerne  Bjbrnson,  and  Alex- 
ander Kiellard  have  been  translated  in  England  or  in 
America. 

W.  GOUGH  ALLEN  ("  Epitaph  at  Christchurch  ").—  See 
1st  S.  viii.  147;  6<h  S.  xi.  405,  517. 

W.  H.  DAVIES  ("Saving  one's  bacon  ").—  The  ques- 
tion cannot  be  answered  easily  or  with  certainty.  Con- 
sult •  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  ii.  424,  499  ;  2nd  S.  iv.  67,  132. 

H.  HENDERSON  (''  Castigation  ").  —  The  subject  is  at 
least  one  the  reopening  of  which  would  be  distasteful  to 
gome  of  our  readers. 

J.  HAMERTON  CRUMP  ("  Monuments  to  Servants  ").  — 
The  list  is  too  long  to  find  speedy  insertion,  so,  acting  on 
your  suggestion,  we  have  forwarded  it  to  A.  J.  M. 

CORRIGENDA.  —  P.  402,  col.  2,  11.  13  and  6  from  bottom, 
and  p.  403,  col.  1,  1.  28  from  bottom,  for  "  Jin  Vic  "  read 

Jin  Vin. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Curaitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print:  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


WANTED,  NOTES   AND  QUERIES,   No.  56, 
FIR*T  SERIES,  and  No.  61,  SIXTH  SERIES,  for  which  Is. 
each  will  be  given.-Address  JOHN  0.  FRANCIS,  Notes  and  Queries 
Office,  22,  Took's-cuurt,  Cursitor-street,  Chancery-lane,  B.C. 

WANTED,  INFORMATION  of  or  from  the  DE- 
SCENDANTS of  THOMAS  READ,  of  Colchester  (will  proved 
1666),  his  brother  (Jeorge,  or  his  children  Isaac,  Thomas,  Mary,  and 
Rachal.— Address  Z.,  10,  The  Mall,  High-street,  Harlesdeu,  N. W. 

FIVE  POUNDS    REWARD    for    MARRIAGE 
CERIPICATE  of  John  Eaton  to  Abigail  Damant  (ur  any  form 
of  latter  name)  circa  1615  to  1635.— A  ddress  Z.,  10,  The  Mall,  High- 
street,  Harlesden,  N.W. 


LOWICK  (DE  LOFWYK  of  FURNESS).— TEN 
SHILLING^  will  be  paid  to  any  Parish  Clerk,  or  other  person 
having  access  to  registers,  on  his  sending  me  the  name  of  the  birthplace 
of  John  Lowick,  supposed  to  have  been  born  1705,  emigrated  to  America 
with  his  brother  whilst  young,  returned  to  this  country,  aud  settled  at 
Holt  Castle,  Co.  Worcester,  in  1738,  where  he  resided  till  the  year  of 
his  death,  17t>:).  He  was  married  in  17^6  at  Claines,  Worcester,  to 
Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas  Miepheard,  Esq.,  of  Hallow  1'ivtk,  co. 
Worcester,  by  whom  he  had  four  eons  and  two  daughters.— Address 
W.  M.  L.,  The  Firs,  Westbury-on-Trym. 


pENEALOGY.— LETTER  B.    Record  and  other 

\X    Indexes  now  being  searched.    All  References  to  Surnames  with 
initial  B  supplied.— Address  M.  A.,  124,  Chancery-lane,  London, 


CEARCHES,  Genealogical,  Historical,  or  otherwise, 

O  at  the  British  Museum,  Record  Office,  &c.,  UNDERTAKEN  by  a 
GENTLEMAN.  Competent  searcher.  Terms  moderate.  Domesday 
Book  Octo-Centenary.  Facsimile  of  entry  in  Domesday  Book  relating 
to  any  place,  parish,  or  manor.  Price  according  to  length.  Full 
particulars  sent. —  Apply  to  FLEUR-DE-LIS,  care  of  Adams  & 
Francis,  Advertising  Agents,  59,  Fleet-street,  E.C. 


THE      TYPE  -  WRITING     OFFICE,     Fourth 
Floor,  Lonsdale  Chambers,  27,  Chancery-lane.— MSS.  carefully 
Typed    by  experienced   copyists   at  15d.  per  1,00!)  words.      Terms  for 
Dramatic  and   other  work   on  application.  —  Sole   Proprietor  and 
Manager,  Mrs.  MARSHALL. 


T71REDERICK  BARKER,  DEALER  in  AUTO- 

J.      GRAPHS,  48,  Rowan- road.  Brook -green.  West   Kensington, 
London,  W.— Catalogues  iesued  and  Autographs  Purchased. 


MR.     SOLLY'S    BOOKS. —CATALOGUE     of 
BOOKS  on  Customs,  America,  Pope,  Tracts.  Epitaphs,  Parish 
Registers,  Witchcraft,  Rings,  Portraits,   and  Collection  of  curious 
Books  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,  of  READER,  Orange-street,  Uol- 
born. 


pURIOUS,  OLD,  and  RARE  BOOKS.— CATA- 

\J  LOGCE  (No.  XXV.)  of  BOOKS  chiefly  of  the  Fifteenth,  Six- 
teenth,  and  Seventeenth  Centuries,  comprising  Rare  Editions  of  Early 
Scottish  Writers,  many  of  which  are  in  choice  Bindings,  including 
those  awarded  the  silver  Medal  at  the  Edinburgh  International  Ex- 
hibition, with  numerous  interesting  notes  and  facsimiles  of  titles. 
Post  free  on  application.-GEORGE  P.  JOHNbTON,  Bookseller,  33, 
George-street,  Edinburgh. 


pURIOUS,  OLD,  and  RARE  BOOKS.— CATA- 

\J    LOGUE  (No.  XXIV.)  just  published,  post  free  on  application.— 
GEO.  P.  JOHNSTON,  Bookseller,  S3,  George-street,  Edinburgh. 


T^HE   BOOK-LOVER'S   LEAFLET  :  a  Monthly 
List,  with  Notes  and  Adversaria,  of  Rare  and  Interesting  Books, 
Post  free  and  gratis  on   application  to  PICKERING  &  CHATTO. 
66,  Haymarket,  London,  S.  W. 

Libraries  or  Single  Volumes  Purchased. 


A  NEW  WORK  FOR  BOOKSELLERS  AND 
BOOK-COLLECTORS. 

BOOK  PRICES  CURRENT. 

A  Current  Monthly  Record  of  Books  which  have  been 
Sold  at  Auction  in  London  and  elsewhere,  with  the 
Numbers  of  the  Lots,  the  Names  of  Purchasers,  and 
the  Prices  realized. 

TO  BE  SUPPLIED  TO  SUBSCRIBERS  ONLY. 
%*  A  full  Prospectus  sent  on  application. 


London :  ELLIOT  STOCK,  6a,  Paternoster-row.  E.C. 


NEW   FINE-ABT   GIFT-BOOK. 

Just  published,  choicely  printed  on  small  4to.  128  pp.,  cloth 
extra,  gilt  top,  10s.  C<t 

RIP    VAN     WINKLE: 

A  LEGEND  OF  THE  HUDSON. 
By    WASHINGTON    IRVING. 

With  Forty-eight  Illustrations  by  GORDON  BROWNE. 

London,  BLACKIE  &  SONS,  49  and  50,  Old  Bailey. 


7«>S.  II.  DEO.  11, '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  11,  1886. 


CONTENTS— N«  50. 

NOTES:— "Woman"  or  "Lady"?  461— 'New  English  Dic- 
tionary,' 463— Oxford  Plays— Cardinal  Quignon's  Breviary, 
464— Unpublished  Letters  to  Erasmus,  465— Foreign  English 
—Author  of  the  '  New  Torch  '—Parish  Clerk's  Epitaph- 
November  Marriages,  466. 

QUERIES :— Delane  Family- Name  of  Compiler  Wanted— 
Manager  Rich— Francis  Gwyn,  467— Imperfect  Inscription- 
Sir  F.  Wenman — "Where  the  bee  sucks" — Trelawney 
Family — Laurence  Sterne — McWilliam— Barnes— '  Goethe- 
Zelter  Correspondence' — First  Conquest  of  Ireland,  468— 
Old  and  New  Styles— "  The  Press"— Cuper's  Fireworks- 
Limit  of  Scotch  Peers— R.  Townesend,  469. 

REPLIES  -.—Henchman,  469  —  '  Decameron,'  470  —  Date  of 
Birth  of  Richard  II.— Drawing  Blood  in  the  Streets— Scott 
and  Tennyson,  471 — A  Modern  Pythagorean— Had  Legendary 
Animals  Existence?— An  Old  Saw,  472— W.  Balun— Incor- 
rect Classification— Blue  Waiters— Unusual  Words— Title 
of  Egmont— Desaguliers— Dante's  Daughter,  473— Mottoes 
and  Inscriptions  —  Dana  Family— Writing  on  Sand  —  Ra- 
leigh's Ideal,  474— Seal-skins— Tavern  Sign— Brambling— 
Fair  at  Accrington— Corpus  Christi  Plays— Cardmaker — 
Lost  Book  of  Lamb — 'Dictionary  of  Kisses '— Walton's 
Clock,  476  —  Hamerton  Family — Burton's  '  Monasticon 
Eboracense '—  Pringle  :  Tail :  Symington  —  Hoveller— '  The 
Newcomes  '—Convicts— Monastic  Names— Napoleon  Medals 
— History  of  Howden,  476  — Bathing  Machines— Lundy's 
Lane— Bourne— Death  of  Sir  C.  Shovel— Bogie,  477— Mores 
— McKillop  Family— Aaron's  Breastplate — St.  Winnock — 
Hogarth  Engravings— Edition,  478— Authors  Wanted,  479. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:-Hall's  'Society  in  the  Elizabethan 
Age  '—Gardiner's  '  History  of  the  Civil  War.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


gott*. 

"  WOMAN  "  OB  "  LADY  " 
Some  few  years  ago  I  was  reading  a  case,  re- 
ported in  the  newspapers,  in  which  a  gentleman 
had  knocked  a  cabman  down  because  he  had  been 
impertinent  to  his  wife  ;  and  it  appeared  from  the 
evidence  that  the  chief  insult  addressed  to  the  ladj 
by  the  cabman  waa  that  he  called  her  a  "  woman." 
This  led  me  to  consider,  not  for  the  first  time,  why 
it  was  that  "  woman,"  applied  as  a  mode  of 
address  to  any  female,  is  generally  considered  as 
an  insult.  I  was  reminded  the  other  day  again 
of  this  peculiar  sensitiveness  on  the  part  of  the 
female  sex  by  another  case,  reported  in  the  news- 
papers, in  which,  speaking  of  a  butcher,  the  re- 
porter said  "  the  lady  that  Mr. married  was  a 

barmaid."  Apart  from  the  snobbish  tendency  to 
call  every  person  who  wears  petticoats  a  lady, 
there  is  a  decided  prejudice,  almost  universally 
entertained,  against  addressing  any  woman  whom 
we  love  and  respect  by  what  may  be  called  her 
generic  title.  And  it  will  be  noted  by  any  one 
who  has  taken  the  pains  to  make  any  careful  ob- 
servation on  this  subject  that  this  prejudice  is 
mainly  entertained  against  the  use  of  the  vocative 
case.  For  instance,  none  of  us  would  think  it  de- 
rogatory to  speak  of  our  wives  or  mothers  as  being 
charming,  clever,  or  beautiful  "women."  But 
none  of  us,  unless  he  was  speaking  in  anger  or  in 


strong  rebuke,  would  address  either  his  mother, 
his  wife,  or  his  sister  as  "  woman";  and,  strange  to 
say,  this  prejudice  does  not  seem  to  be  of  modem 
date. 

Most  of  your  readers  will  guess  to  what  notable 
use  of  the  word  woman  my  attention  was  particu- 
larly directed  ;  namely,  to  two  passages  in  the 
English  Authorized  Version,  and,  indeed,  in  all 
English  versions  which  I  have  ever  seen  (St.  John 
ii.  4,  and  xix.  26),  in  both  of  which  cases  Tvvai 
is  rendered  woman.  On  both  occasions,  as  it  will 
be  remembered,  the  word  is  used  by  our  Lord  in 
addressing  His  mother.  I  confess  that  the  use  of 
woman  in  both  these  passages  has  always  jarred 
upon  me  from  a  child  ;  and  when,  before  I 
joined  the  Church  of  Rome,  I  was  examining  the 
state  of  my  mind  with  regard  to  the  question  of 
paying  any  special  veneration  to  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  I  found  that  both  these  passages  had  exer- 
cised a  very  great  influence  over  me,  and  had 
caused  me  insensibly  to  imbibe  the  opinion  that 
on  both  these  occasions  our  Lord  wished  to  mark 
that  he  was  speaking  to  an  inferior  when  he  ad- 
dressed his  mother  by  the  title  "woman."  It 
occurred  to  me  some  time  after  I  had  become  a 
Roman  Catholic  that  the  original  translators  of 
the  Bible  had  some  object  in  rendering  the  voca- 
tive Tvvai  as  woman,  and  not,  as  one  had  been 
taught  to  render  it  nearly  always  in  the  Greek 
classics,  as  lady.  These  good  men  conscientiously 
believed  that  the  so-called  "  Mariolatry  "  of  the 
Roman  Church  was  a  very  deadly  error ;  and  might 
have  purposely  employed  the  word  woman  as  being 
the  less  honourable  title  of  the  two.  But  when  I 
came  to  examine  the  translations  of  the  Bible  into 
other  modern  tongues  I  found  that  Tvvai  was  ren- 
dered Weib  in  German,  femme  in  French,  and  that 
the  Vulgate  had  mulier.  Now  I  believe  that 
no  one  in  French,  even  in  the  fifteenth  or  six- 
teenth century  any  more  than  now,  would 
address  a  woman  for  whom  he  had  any  re- 
spect as  femme;  nor  do  I  believe,  although  I 
cannot  speak  so  positively,  that  Weib  is  a  term 
which  could  have  been  used,  or  which  any  German 
would  use  now,  without  a  certain  amount  of  dis- 
respect being  implied.  In  the  Italian  version,  if 
my  memory  serves  me  right,  Tvvai  is  rendered  by 
donna,  a  form  of  address  which  would  be  ordinarily 
used  where  respect  or  affection  was  implied.  But 
now  comes  the  curious  point.  So  far  from  there 
being,  apparently,  any  implied  disrespect  towards 
our  Lord's  mother,  in  the  opinion  of  Roman 
Catholics,  in  the  use  of  the  vocative  woman,  in  all 
the  Roman  Catholic  versions  I  have  seen,  either 
French  or  English,  the  mulier  of  the  Vulgate  is 
rendered  by  femme  in  the  one  case  and  by  woman 
in  the  other. 

I  have  generally  found  in  discussing  this  ques- 
tion that  Christians  of  all  denominations  either 
ignore  the  point  at  issue  or  begin  to  lose  their 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[?">  S.  11.  DEO.  11,  '86. 


temper.  For  it  has  nothing  on  earth  to  do  with 
the  question  whether  woman  is  a  right  rendering 
of  the  Greek  Tvvai  in  those  passages  to  say  that 
woman  is  an  honourable  title,  quite  as  honourable 
as  that  of  lady  ;  and  that  it  is  monstrous  to  imply 
that  any  disrespect  could  be  intended  by  the  use 
of  this  mode  of  address.  The  fact  remains  still  the 
same,  that  no  one  in  the  fifteenth,  sixteenth,  or 
early  part  of  the  seventeenth  centuries,  any  more 
than  now  would  have  addressed  any  lady  of  his 
family  as  woman.  At  least  this  is  the  result  of 
my  observations  during  a  long  course  of  reading 
in  the  English  literature  of  that  period. 

Shakespeare  is  the  only  author  of  the  Eliza- 
bethan age  to  whose  works  we  have  a  concordance, 
and  it  naturally  occurs  to  one  to  see  whether  he 
uses  the  vocative  woman  with  any  particular 
meaning.  So  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  woman  is  used 
in  the  vocative  case,  with  or  without  an  adjective, 
twenty-five  times.  Of  these  it  is  used  eleven  times 
without  any  adjective.  In  'Merry  Wives,'  II.  ii.  95, 
it  is  used  by  Falstaff  to  Dame  Quickly,  "  Woman, 
commend  me  to  her";  in  III.  iii.  113  of  same  play 
it  is  used  by  Mrs.  Page  to  Mrs.  Ford,  "  Your  hus- 
band's  coming  hither,  woman";  and  again  by 
Mrs.  Page  to  Mrs.  Ford,  IV.  i.  21,  "  Why,  woman, 
your  husband  is  in  his  old  lunes  again";  and  in 
III.  v.  25  of  same  play,  Bardolph  says  to  Mrs. 
Quickly,  "  Come  in,  woman."  It  is  used  in  the 
4  Comedy  of  Errors,'  V.  i.  206,  by  the  Duke  to 
Adriana  when  calling  her  to  account  for  her  con- 
duct to  her  husband,  "Say,  woman,  didst  thou 
so  ?  "  It  is  used  in  '  1  Henry  VI.,'  I.  ii.  147,  by 
Reignier  to  Joan  of  Arc  : — 

Woman,  do  what  thou  canst  to  save  our  honours, 
when  he  evidently  wishes  to  express  the  little  re- 
spect he  has  for  her  ;  and  it  will  be  observed  that 
Charles,  who  believes  in  La  Pucelle,  never  uses  this 
form  of  address  to  her.  Coriolanus  uses  it  to  his 
wife  when  he  wishes  to  silence  her,  but  does  not 
again  so  address  her.  In  '  Othello,'  III.  iv.  183, 
Cassio  uses  it  to  Bianca  when  he  is  angry  with 
her;  and  again  in  the  same  play,  V.  ii.  1.50,  151, 
Othello  uses  it  twice  to  Emilia  when  certainly  he 
is  speaking  to  her  neither  with  respect  nor  affec- 
tion. Pericles  uses  it  to  Lychorida,  the  nurse, 
III.  i.  70,  when  he  impatiently  exclaims,  "  Sud- 
denly, woman  !" 

Thus  far  as  regards  the  use  of  the  vocative 
woman  in  Shakespeare  without  the  adjective.  In 
other  passages  we  find  it  coupled  with  adjectives, 
as  in  '  The  Merry  Wives,'  II.  ii.  43,  where  Falstaff 
uses  it  with  the  epithet  fair,  applied  ironically,  to 
Mrs.  Quickly  ;  in  '  Measure  for  Measure,'  V.  i.  241, 


it  is  coupled  with  fair,  and  applied  by  Eichard  to 
his  queen  in  irony  inspired  by  his  distress  ;  and  in 
V.  ii.  83-95,  the  Duke  of  York  addresses  his 


wife  "  Peace,  foolish  woman,"  and  "  Thou  fond 
mad  woman";  and  in  the  same  scene,  L  110,  "un- 
ruly woman."  In  '  3  Hen.  VI.,'  II.  ii.  176,  Queen 
Margaret  is  addressed  as  "wrangling  woman";  and 
in  'Richard  III.,'  I.  iii.  247,  the  same  queen  is 
addressed  as  "  False-boding  woman."  In  '  Titus 
Andronicus '  we  have,  V.  i.  88 — 

0  most  insatiate  and  luxurious  woman; 
in  'Hamlet,'  I.  v.  105— 

most  pernicious  woman. 

The  result  of  this  analysis  of  the  use  of  the 
vocative  woman  in  Shakespeare  is  that,  with  the 
exception  of  the  cases  where  Mrs.  Page  and  Mrs. 
Ford  use  it  to  one  another,  it  is  never  addressed 
to  any  woman  except  by  a  superior  speaking  to  an 
inferior,  or  when  the  speaker  is  angry,  or  contemp- 
tuous, or  wishes  to  rebuke  the  woman  so  addressed. 
If  it  is  used  in  any  other  sense  it  is  always  qualified 
by  some  affectionate  or  ennobling  epithet.  Although 
I  have  kept  a  careful  look-out  for  any  use  of  the 
vocative  woman  where  respect  or  affection  is  im- 
plied on  the  part  of  the  speaker  in  any  of  the  old 
plays,  pamphlets,  or  novels  of  the  Elizabethan  and 
ante-Elizabethan  period,  I  have  not  yet  succeeded 
in  finding  a  single  instance. 

Now  let  us  examine  the  two  passages  in  which 
the  vocative  is  used  in  the  Gospel  of  St.  John.  In 
the  first  case  (ii.  4)  it  might  be  that  Our  Lord 
wished  gently  to  rebuke  his  mother  for  her  inter- 
posing at  that  moment.  I  believe  that  the  trans- 
lation in  the  Authorised  Version  of  the  words  TV 
ipoi  KOL  <roi  (rendered  by  the  Vulgate  literally 
"  Quid  mihi  et  tibi  [est]?)  given  by  the  Authorized 
Version  and  by  all  the  older  English  Bibles, 
namely,  "  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ?"  gives  an 
utterly  false  idea  of  the  meaning  of  the  original  ;* 
and  certainly  in  this  case  there  is  grave  reason  for 
suspecting  that  the  translators  intended  to  make  it 
appear  that  Our  Lord  wished  to  rebuke  His  mother 
by  this  speech.  I  must  refer  your  readers,  on  this 
point,  to  an  admirable  little  book, '  Mary  and  the 
Gospels,'  by  Dr.  Northcote,  pp.  189-91,  where  the 
passage  is  discussed  in  a  lecture  delivered  to  a 
mixed  audience  of  Catholics  and  non-Catholics.  In 
the  second  passage  (xix.  26)  there  could  surely  be 
no  idea,  even  in  the  mind  of  the  bitterest  opponent 
of  Mariolatry,  that  Our  Lord  could  have  intended 
to  speak  otherwise  than  with  the  utmost  tender- 
ness and  affection.  He  is  hanging  upon  the  cross, 
enduring  his  last  agony,  when  he  sees  His  mother 
and  St.  John  standing  by,  and  he  commends  His 
mother  to  the  disciple  whom  beloved  in  the  words, 
Tvvai,  ISov,  6  vios  (rov,  translated  in  the  English 
versions,  "  Woman,  behold  thy  son."  Here  I 
must  confess  the  fact  of  the  use  of  the  vocative 
woman  is  most  unpleasant,  and  no  amount  of 
philosophical  or  philological  explanation  can  do 


"•  In  the  Revised  Version  exactly  the  same  rendering 
is  retained. 


7th  8.  II.  DEO.  11, '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


away  with  its  incongruity.  I  am  much  mistaken  if 
any  schoolboy  translating  Tvvai  in  such  a  passage 
by  the  vocative  woman  would  not  have  been 
hauled  pretty  sharply  over  the  coals,  even  in  the 
sixteenth  century;  and  unless  any  evidence  can 
be  produced  to  the  contrary,  I  do  not  believe  that 
any  person,  even  in  the  fifteenth  century,  who 
was  acquainted  with  Greek  would  have  so  trans- 
lated it. 

It  may  be  that  we  should  take  into  considera- 
tion the  fact  that  all  the  old  translations  of  the 
Bible  were  made  from  the  Vulgate,  and  that  in  the 
Vulgate  the  word  mulier  would  naturally  be  trans- 
lated woman,  unless  the  translators  were  to  take 
the  trouble  to  weigh  well  the  context  and  to  render 
the  word  by  some  form  of  address  more  usual 
in  their  own  language  under  the  circumstances. 
The  Latin  domina  seems  to  correspond  more  to 
the  Greek  8fcnroiva,  and  to  imply  "  the  mistress 
of  a  household."  The  only  instance  of  the  use  of 
the  word  lady  in  the  New  Testament  is  in  the 
first  verse  of  the  second  epistle  of  St.  John,  "  The 
elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and  her  children"; 
the  word  in  the  Greek  there  is  Kvpia.  and  in  the 
Latin  domina.  In  fact  the  Latin  language  seems 
very  deficient  in  any  form  of  address  to  be  used 
either  to  men  or  women.  There  is  nothing  corre- 
sponding to  our  "  sir  "  or  "  madam."  Perhaps 
some  of  your  readers  may  be  able  to  point  out 
some  passage  or  passages  in  Plautus  or  Terence  in 
which  the  vocative  mulier  is  used  in  the  same  way 
as  in  English  "  madam  "  and  "  lady  "  are  used. 

As  I  remarked  before,  in  discussing  this  question  it 
is  necessary  to  keep  closely  in  view  the  point  at  issue. 
It  is  useless  to  talk  about  the  dignity  of  woman- 
hood, or  to  say  that  there  can  be  no  nobler  title 
than  woman  for  her  who  was  to  fu!61  the  prophecy 
that  "  the  seed  of  the  woman  "  should  "  bruise  the 
serpent's  head."  All  these  things  are,  doubtless,  true; 
but  they  do  not  explain  why,  if  I  am  correct  in  my 
premises,  the  translators  of  the  English  Bible  chose 
to  render  the  vocative  Fvvat  by  a  form  of  address 
which  in  their  own  language  was  never  used  by  a 
man  to  a  woman  when  he  wished  to  imply  any 
respect  or  affection  towards  her.  It  may  be  that 
some  instances  can  be  produced  by  those  of  your 
readers  more  intimate  with  our  old  English  litera- 
ture than  I  am  of  such  a  use  of  the  vocative 
woman  as  is  required  by  this  passage.  Otherwise 
I  submit  the  fact  must  remain  that,  either  from 
carelessness,  or  from  an  injudicious  adherence  to 
the  baldest  literality,  or  from  a  morbid  hatred  of 
certain  doctrines  by  them  repudiated,  the  various 
translators  of  the  Bible  into  modern  languages — 
for  with  the  exception  of  the  Italian  they  all  seem 
to  be  in  the  same  boat — have  preserved  the  misren- 
dering  of  a  word,  the  effect  of  which  is  to  represent 
the  attitude  of  Jesus  towards  His  mother  as  one 
very  different  from  that  which  it  was  the  inten- 
tion of  the  Evangelists  to  describe.  It  seems  to 


me  that  this  point  is  worth  the  consideration  of  all 
scholars,  whether  they  believe  in  the  divinity  of 
Christ  or  not.  F.  A.  MARSHALL. 

8,  Bloomsbury  Square,  W.C. 


'NEW 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS  TO 
ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.' 
(Continued  from  p.  344.) 

Acridities  (sense  not  given  in  '  Diet.'  in  quot.). — 1877, 
"  Assimilation  is  at  fault,  so  that  acridities  accumulate 
in  the  blood "  (Tilbury  Fox's  '  Atlas  of  Skin  Disease," 
p.  52). 

Acutish  (sense  not  given  in  '  Diet.').— 1877,   "The 

erythemas  are  also  characterized by  malaise  and  an 

aculish  onset "  (ibid.,  p.  i). 

Acarian  (not  in  'Diet.'). — 1877,  "The  absence  of 
acarian  furrows"  (ibid.,  p.  16). 

Acneiform  (not  in  '  Diet.').— 1877,  "  Over  the  surface 

generally  are  acneiform  spots the  larger  spots,  covered 

with  crusts,   represent   the  acneiform   places "  (ibid.t 
p.  25). 

Adolescent  (no  quot.  in  •  Diet.'  later  than  1815). — 1877, 

Not  in  children  alone,  but  adolescents  and  elderly 
persons  "  (ibid.,  p.  9). 

Ancemiated  (not  in  'Diet.').— 1877,  "  The  patient,  a 
man-servant,  had  become  debilitated  and  ancemiated  to 
a  considerable  degree  "  (ibid.). 


anti 


has  also  invented  an  ingenious  atmidometer"  (Parkes's 
'  Hygiene,'  fifth  edit.,  chap.  xv.  p.  463). 

Atomize  (no  quot.  in  '  Diet.'  in  this  sense).— 1871,  "  The 
inhalation  of  atomized  fluids  or  spray  "  (Holmes's  '  Syst. 
of  Surgery,'  second  edition,  vol.  iv.  p.  530). 

Atony  (latest  pathol.  quot.,  1751).— 1871,  "Atony  from 
over-distention  "  (Holmes's  'Syst.  of  Surgery,'  second 
edit.,  vol.  iv.  p.  906 ;  also  ibid.,  p.  927). 

Atrophying  (pp.  adj., not  in  '  Diet.'). — 1886, "  A  trophy- 
ing  cirrhosis  waa  diagnosed"  (Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  No.  1344, 
Oct.  2,  p.  650). 

Atweel  (no  later  quot.  than  1816).— 1827,  "'  Alweel  did 
I,  Nancy,' answered  the  gudewife"  (BlacJcwood's  Mag., 
vol.  xxii.  p.  48). 

Atypical  (not  in  '  Diet.').— 1886,  "  The  carciromata 
can  be  absolutely  distinguished  from  other  epithelial 
growths  by  their  being  atypical"  (Fagge's  'Medicine,' 
vol.  i.  p.  IOC). 

Aurigerous  (not  in  '  Diet.').— 1881,  "  A  blackbird  justly 
proud  of  bill aurigerous"  ('  A  Pageant,  and  other  Poems,' 
by  C.  D.  Eossetti,  p.  101). 

Autobiographeress  (not  in  '  Diet.').  — 1829,  "More 
natural  from  an  autobiographeress  than  from  that  of  an 
author  anxious  only  for  the  sale  of  his  book  "  (Black- 
wood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  738. 

Autogenetic,  Autogenetically  (neither  in  'Diet.').— 
1886,  "  There  was  no  doubt  in  his  mind  of  the  existence 
of  autogenetic  puerperal  fever"  (Brit.  Med.  Jour., 
No.  1319,  April  10,  p.  694).  "  Some  septic  poison,  either 
from  without  or  autogenetically,  might  cause  the  same  " 
(ibid.). 
Automaton  (earliest  quot.  in  sense  5  in  '  Diet.,'  1796). 

1785,  "  An  agreeable  reverie never  fails  to  animate 

these  automatons  "  (English  Review,  vol.  vi.  p.  96). 

Autoplasty  (no  quot.  in  '  Diet.').— 1883,  "When  the 
tissue  by  which  the  defect  is  repaired  is  derived  from 
the  same  individual,  the  fact  is  represented  by  the  word 
autoplasty "  (Holmes's  '  Syst.  of  Surgery,'  third  edit, 
vol.  iii.  p.  660). 
Autopsical  (said  in  'Diet.'  to  be  obsolete).— 1881 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  DEO.  11,  '£ 


"Basing  his  opinion  on  the  autopsical  examination  .of 
fever  patients"  (Ziemssen's  '  Cycl.  of  Med.,'  Supp., 
p.  561). 

Avant-guard  (latest  quot.  in  'Diet.,'  1800).— 1813, 
"  The  grand  avant-guard  to  that  most  delicate  and  useful 
organ  the  eye  "  (Pettigrew's  '  Memoirs  of  Lettsom,'  1817, 
vol.  iii.  p.  351). 

Averaged  (participial  adj.,  not  in  '  Diet. ). —1785, 
"The  permanent  averaged  price  on  all  kinds  of  com- 
modities "  (English  Review,  vol.  vi.  p.  261). 

Azoled  (participial  adj.,  not  in  'Diet.).— "In  propor- 
tion as  animals  are  fed  on  animal  diet  or  on  azoted  sub- 
stances  If  a  dog  be  fed  onnon-azoted  substances" 

(Aitkin's  Med.,'  sixth  edit.,  vol.  ii.  p.  1061). 

Bacchanalianism  (earliest  quot.  in  'Diet.,'  1855).— 
1832,  "  The  never-sumciently-to-be-extolled  bacchana- 
lianism  of  Billy  Pitt  and  Harry  Dundas  "  (BlacTcwood1  s 
Mag.,  vol.  xxxii.  p.  395). 

Bacillar  (not  in  ' Diet.')— 1886,  "Hausar  has  quite 
recently  described  bacillar,  sparillar,  and  spirulinar, 
and  various  other  forms  "  (Cruikshank's  '  Bacteriology/ 
p.  110). 

Back-sitter.— Quoted  in  'Diet.,'  "He'll  be  but  a 
bauchle  in  this  world,  and  a  back-sitter  in  the  neist," 
from  Paxton  Hood's  'Scot.  Char.,'  vol.  ii.  p.  33,  with 
date  1883;  actually  written  by  Hogg,  in  Blackwood' 's 
Mag.  for  1827,  vol.  xxi.  p.  437. 

Back-splint  (not  given  among  combinations  of  "  Back  "). 
— Astley  Cooper,  &c. 

Back-shop  (no  later  quot.  in  'Diet.'  than  1682).— 
1852,  "  Like  a  show  table  in  Rundle  and  Bridge's  back- 
shop  "  ('  Tom  Cringle's  Log,'  in  Blackwood' s  Mag., 
vol.  xxxii.  p.  458). 

Bacteriform  (not  in  ' Diet.').  — 1878,  "Frequently 
spoken  of  as  bacteroids,  and  smaller  forms  as  bacteri- 
form  puncta"  (Parkes's  'Hygiene,'  fifth  edit.,  p.  63, 
note). 

Bacteriological  (not  in  '  Diet.') . — 1886,  "  A  number  of 
little  bacteriological  accessories "  (Brit.  Med.  Jour., 
No.  1338,  p.  383).  1886,  "The  apparatus  commonly 
employed  in  a  bacteriological  laboratory  "  (Cruikshank's 
'  Bacteriology,'  p.  3). 

Bacteroid  (not  in  '  Diet.'  as  sb.).— 1878,  "  Frequently 
spoken  of  as  bacteroids  "  (Parkes's  '  Pract.  Hygiene/  fifth 
edit.,  p.  63,  note). 

W.  SYKES,  M.E.C.S. 

Mexborough. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Astigmatism. — MR.  STKBS  asks  in  what  work 
this  word  is  mentioned  as  having  originated  with 
Dr.  Whewell.  It  occurs  for  the  first  time  in  a 
paper  by  Prof.  Airy  in  the  eighth  volume,  p.  131, 
of  the  Transactions  of  the  Cambridge  Philosophical 
Society,  1846.  The  professor  states  that  Dr.  Whe- 
well had  suggested  the  word.  It  appeared  to  me 
that  astigmism  would  more  correctly  define  this 
form  of  irregular  refraction ;  but  I  thought  it  due 
to  Dr.  Whewell  to  submit  my  new  word,  and  my 
reasons  for  it,  to  his  critical  judgment.  He  told 
me  he  agreed  with  my  suggestion,  and  thought  my 
word  preferable  to  his  own.  I  mentioned  this  in 
the  appendix  to  the  third  edition  of  my  '  Guide 
to  the  Practical  Study  of  Diseases  of  the  Eye,' 
p.  372,  1866.  J.  DIXON. 

OXFORD  PLATS  DOWN  TO  THE  RESTORATION. 
— The  names  of  the  plays  are  derived  mainly  from 


HalliwelPs  'List  of  Plays,'  from  Wood's  '  Annals,' 
and  Nichols's  '  Progresses  of  Q.  Elizabeth  and  K. 
James.'  Those  marked  t  are  printed ;  those 
marked  §  are  in  MS. 

t  1547.    Archipropheta,     sive    Joannes    Baptista,     by 

Nicholas  Grimald,  performed  at  Ch.  Ch.  Hall. 

1566.  Marcus  Geminus,  by  (I),  at  Ch.  Ch.  Hall. 

1566.  Progne,  by  Dr.  James  Calfhill,  at  Ch.  Ch.  Hall. 

1566.  Palaemon  and  Arcyte,  by  Richard  Edwards,  at 

Ch.  Ch.  Hall. 

1683.  Rivales,  by  William  Gager,  at  Ch.  Ch.  Hall. 
1583.  Dido,  by  William  Gager,  at  Ch.  Ch.  Hall. 
1 1580.  Ulysses  Redux,  by  William  Gager,  at  Ch.  Ch. 

Hall. 

f  1581.  Meleager,  by  William  Gager,  at  Ch.  Ch.  Hall, 
f  1592.  Bellum  Grammatical,  by  (1),  at  Ch.  Ch.  Hall. 
1582.  Julius  Caesar,  by  Dr.  Gedes,  at  Ch.  Ch.  Hall. 
]      Tancred,  by  H.  Wotton,  Queen's  College. 
t      Kermophus,  by  George  Wild  (?),  at  (1). 
1605.  Ajax  Flagellifer,  by  (?),  at  (1). 
1605.  Alba,  by  (]),  at  Ch.  Ch.  Hall. 

1 1606.  The  Queen's  Arcadia,  by  Samuel  Daniel,  at  Ch. 

Ch.  Hall  (1). 

1 1605.  Vertumnus,  by  Dr.  Matthew  Gwinne,  at  Ch.  Ch. 
Hall  (1). 

1 1607.  Christmas  Prince,  by  divers  hands,  at  St.  John's 

Coll. 

1608.  Yule-tide,  by  (?),  at  Ch.  Ch. 
f  1617.  Technogamia,  by  Barten  Holiday,  at  Ch.    Ch. 

Hall  and  Woodstock. 

1 1617.  Philosophaster,  by  R.  Burton,  at  Ch.  Church, 
f  1633.  Fuimus  Troes,  by  Dr.  Jasper  Fisher,  at  Mag- 
dalen College. 

§  1634.  Euphormus,  by  George  Wilde,  at  St.  John's  Coll. 
f  1631.  The  Raging  Turk,  by  Thomas  Goffe,  at  Ch.  Ch. 
1 1632.  The  Courageous  Turk,  by  Thomas  Gofife,  at  Ch. 

Ch. 
f  1633.  Orestes,  by  Thomas  Goffe,  at  Ch.  Ch. 

1636.  Stonehenge,  by  John  Speed,  at  St.  John's  Coll. 
1 1636.  The  Floating  Island,  by  William  Strode,  at  Ch. 

Ch. 
§  1636.  The  Hospital  of  Lovers,  by  George  Wild,  at  St. 

John's  College. 

1 1636.  The  Royal  Slave,  by  Wm.  Cartwright,  at  Ch.  Ch. 
§  1637.  The  Converted  Robber,  by  George  Wild,  at  St. 

John's  College. 
1 1648.  Amorous  War,  by  Jasper  Maine,  D.D.,  at  (?). 

1651.  The  Lady  Errant,  by  W.  Cartwright,  at  (?). 
f!653.  The  Inconstant    Lady,  by  Arthur  Wilson,  at 

Trinity  College  (?). 
1 1654.  The  Combat  of  Love  and  Friendship,  by  Robert 

Mead,  at  Ch.  Ch. 
f  1660.  Christmas  Ordinary,  by  W.  R.,  M.A.,  at  Trinity 

College. 
]  1660.  The  Guardian,  by  (?),  at  "  New  dancing-school 

against  St.  Michael's  Church"  (Wood,  iii.  705). 
1 1663.  Flora's  Vagaries,  by  Richard  Rhodes,  at  Ch.  Ch. 
1      The  Sopister,  by  (?),  at  (?). 
?      Thibaldus,  sive  Vindictae  Ingenium,  by  (!),  at  (?). 

Additions  to  the  preceding  list  will  be  accept- 
able. W.  L.  COURTNEY. 
New  College,  Oxford. 

CARDINAL  QUIGNON'S  BREVIARY. — "As  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  is  derived  directly  from 
a  specially  Papal  source,  namely,  from  the  breviary 
of  Cardinal  Quignon,"  I  venture  to  lay  before  the 
readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  all  I  have  been  able  to  glean 
about  this  Papal  breviary. 


7»>  S.  II.  DEC.  11,  '86.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


Leo  X.  had  commissioned  Bishop  Zachariah 
Ferreri  to  compose  a  new  breviary  (of  which  Pope 
Cardinal  Bembo  wrote,  "  Se  Deorum  immortalium 
decretis  factum  esse  Pontificem."  (This  was  the 
time  when  God  was  spoken  of  as  "  Numen," 
heaven  as  "Olympus,"  and  our  Lady  as  "Dea 
Lauretana.")  Bishop  Ferreri  began  by  a  collec- 
tion of  hymns,  which  appeared  in  1525,  with  a 
Papal  brief,  dated  December  11,  1523,  by  which 
Clement  VII.  allowed  their  use  and  substitu- 
tion for  the  old  hymns.  A  copy  of  this  book 
is  in  the  British  Museum.  Ferreri  having  died, 
Clement  VII.  entrusted  the  work  to  Cardinal 
Francis  Quignonez,  a  Spanish  Franciscan,  who 
produced  his  first  edition  of  the  new  breviary 
in  June,  1535,  after  Clement's  death.  By  way  of 
preface  it  contained  a  long  and  curious  epistle  to 
Pope  Paul  III.,  who  gave  permission  to  all  priests 
and  clerics  to  use  it,  which  is  dated  February  5, 
1535.  In  it  all  antiphons,  little  chapters, 
versicles,  responses,  and  hymns  at  lauds,  were 
omitted,  and  the  invitatories  at  matins  said 
only  twice.  But  there  is  more  than  this. 
Part  of  the  very  introduction  to  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  including  that  portion  of  it  which 
animadverts  on  the  complexity  of  the  breviaries 
previously  in  use,  is  a  literal  reproduction  of  the 
Cardinal's  epistle  to  Paul  III.  prefixed  to  the 
breviary  in  question.  This  first  edition  was,  in- 
deed, suppressed  ;  but  the  third  edition  contains 
the  very  same  epistle  to  the  Pope,  with  the  pas- 
sage referred  to,  as  well  as  a  complaint  of  the 
great  disuse  of  Holy  Scripture,  as  may  be  read 
any  day  at  the  British  Museum. 

The  third  edition  contains  an  office  of  our  Lady 
and  a  few  antiphons  and  hymns.  Otherwise  it 
differs  very  little  from  the  first  edition,  and  the 
lessons  of  matins  are  long  and  mainly  from  Scrip- 
ture. No  fewer  than  fifty-seven  issues  of  this  book 
certainly  took  place  between  1536  and  1568,  and 
there  may  have  been  many  more,  and  its  use 
quickly  spread  through  Southern  Europe  till  its 
discontinuance  by  Pope  Pius  V.  Thus  those  who 
desire  a  "  simplified  and  shortened  breviary,  with 
much  more  of  Scripture,  can  quote  Papal  authority 
in  their  favour"  (vide  Mr.  St.  George  Mivart's 
letter  to  the  Tablet,  February  14,  -1885). 

Those,  on  the  other  hand,  who  would  blame  some 
of  their  fellow  Catholics  for  loving  what  is  medi- 
seval,  national,  and  traditional,  and  for  being  dis- 
inclined to  "  Italianism,"  should  reflect  well  upon 
the  following  indisputable  fact :  that  those  who 
urged  on  the  adoption  of  the  Quignon  breviary 
urged  on  what  was  specially  known  as  the  expression 
of  the  minds  of  Popes  Leo  X.,  Clement  VII.,  and 
Paul  III. ,  and  they  thus  represented  in  the  six- 
teenth century  the  "  Italianizers "  of  to-day. 
Those,  on  the  contrary,  who  clung  to  mediaeval 
uses,  such  as  the  Carthusians,  Dominicans,  the 
authorities  of  most  French  dioceses,  the  Church  of 


Milan,  Aquileia,  Como,  Aosta,  Kohn,  Munster, 
and  many  more,  were  in  opposition  to  Roman  and 
Papal  predilections,  were  the  representatives  of  the 
modern  adversaries  of  "  Italianism."  Yet  after  a 
while  there  arose  S.  Pius  V.,  who  practically  con- 
demned his  predecessors  "  by  abolishing  what  they 
had  approved  and  propagated,  and  giving  the  most 
complete  sanction  to  the  ways  of  those  who  pre- 
viously had  been  in  opposition." 

EVERARU  GREEN,  F.S.A. 
Reform  Club 

UNPUBLISHED  LETTERS  TO  ERASMUS. — A  large 
collection  of  autograph  letters  to  Erasmus,  which 
he  seems  to  have  preserved  with  great  care  apart 
from  the  rest  of  his  correspondence,  remained 
wholly  unknown  to  his  biographers  and  editors 
till  near  the  end  of  the  last  century,  when  they 
came,  in  1783,  through  the  hands  of  Jo.  T.  Burck- 
hardt,  minister  at  the  German  Lutheran  chapel  in 
the  Savoy,  into  the  possession  of  J.  F.  Burscher, 
Professor  of  Theology  in  the  University  of 
Leipzig.  In  the  following  year  Burscher  printed 
a  very  elaborate  catalogue,  arranged  in  strict 
chronological  order,  with  a  brief  abstract  of 
the  contents  of  each  letter,  and  shortly  after- 
wards he  began  publishing  the  letters  in  extenso, 
with  a  short  account  of  each  writer  and  re- 
ferences to  printed  works  in  which  further  par- 
ticulars, when  extant,  might  be  found.  This  pub- 
lication consists  of  thirty-three  "  Spicilegia,"  ap- 
pearing at  stated  intervals  from  October,  1784,  to 
June,  1802,  each  containing  some  four  or  five 
letters,  more  or  less,  according  to  circumstances, 
viz. ,  length  of  letters  or  of  remarks  on  the  authors 
or  contents.  The  entire  collection  consisted,  ac- 
cording to  the  catalogue,  of  231  letters  (besides 
some  other  contemporary  autograph  documents,  a 
few  of  which  are  also  given  in  the  "  Spicilegia  "), 
but  only  168  were  printed,  the  other  63  remaining 
at  Burscher's  death,  in  September,  1805 — and,  I 
believe,  still  remaining  to  this  day — unpublished. 
There  is  a  copy  of  the  catalogue  in  the  British 
Museum,  and  another  in  the  London  Library  in 
St.  James's  Square,  the  latter  being  more  fortunate 
than  the  Museum  in  possessing  also  a  complete 
collection — the  only  one  I  have  ever  met  with — of 
the  "  Spicilegia."  Among  the  letters  still  unpub- 
lished are  several  which,  from  the  description  in 
the  catalogue,  seem  to  be  quite  as  interesting  and 
important  as  many  of  those  which  Burscher  has 
edited,  e.  g,  two  from  Thomas  Lupset  ;  one  from 
William,  Earl  Mount  joy;  one  from  Sir  Thomas 
More  (dated  October  28,  1528);  one  from  Thomas, 
Lord  Eocheford  (father  of  Anne  Boleyn)  ;  three 
from  Peter  Barbirius,  Dean  of  Tournay  ;  one  from 
Zach.  Phrysius  ;  three  from  Anselmus  Ephorinus  ; 
two  from  Gerard  Phrysius ;  one  from  Ludolph 
Coccius  ;  one  from  Frangois  Eabelais  (1532) ;  and 
one  from  Damian  de  Goes. 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p»aii.Dio.iv8 


What  became  of  these  MSS.  after  Burscher's 
death  I  know  not ;  possibly  they  have  found  a 
resting-place  in  the  Library  of  the  University  of 
Leipzig,  although  I  find  no  mention  of  them  in 
Petzholdt's  account  of  the  libraries  of  Germany, 
&c.  (published  in  1876).  F.  K 

FOREIGN  ENGLISH. — The  following  amusing  spe- 
cimen of  intentional  foreign  English  by  Sir  William 
Gell  is,  I  think,  worthy  of  more  permanent  preserva- 
tion than  it  is  perhaps  likely  to  obtain  in  the  book 
in  which  it  originally  appeared,  namely,  '  Rambles 
in  Germany,  France,  Italy,  and  Eussia,'  by  the 
Hon.  Ferdinand  St.  John.  I  do  not  remember 
the  date  of  the  book,  having  omitted  to  make  a 
note  of  it  when  I  copied  the  passage  more  than 
two  years  ago  : — 

"  I  was  calling  one  morning  upon  Sir  William  Gell, 
when  a  Neapolitan  named  Cuoco  was  announced.  This 
person,  being  desirous  of  making  known  his  shop  of  anti- 
quities, applied  to  Sir  William  for  an  English  translation 
of  his  advertisement.  That  clever  and  most  agreeable 
gentleman,  having  been  much  annoyed  by  similar  appli- 
cations, immediately  wrote  the  following  off-hand  pro- 
duction, little  thinking  that  within  a  few  days  we  should 
see  it  stuck  upon  the  walls  of  Naples.  I  happen  to  have 
one  of  these  printed  copies  in  my  possession.  Here  it  is. 
" '  Avviso  al  Pubblico. 

" '  Giuseppe  Cuoco  fa  noto  a  questo  rispettabile  pubblico, 
e  particolarmente  agl'  Ingleai,  amatori  d'  oggetti  aritichi, 
come  tiene  una  rimarchevole,  bella,  celebre,  e  splendida 
raccoltad'  antichiti'i  accuratamente scavati  da'  suoi  proprj 
scavi.  Bssa  e  composta  di  terracotta,  marmi  antichi,  bassi 
rilievi  utensilj,  patere  per  sagrifizj,  e  lumi  antichi;  un 
aesortimento  di  teste  e  piedi  da  calvi,  i  quali  possono 
comprarsi  separatamente  da  chi  n'  6  amante. 

"  '  Vi  sono  bronzi,  candelabri  con  vasi  di  Nola ;  patere 
etrusche,  ed  altri  oggetti  ricercati  da  persone  <T  alta 
intelligenza,  dai  quali  cerca  1'  attenzione  da'  conoscenti, 
nonche  dopo  esser  pienamente  soddisfatti  spera  godere  i 
loro  grand!  auspicj. 

" '  Infino  esso  Cuoco  pulisce  e  cambia  oggetti  antichi 
con  moderni  per  facilitare  la  compra  ai  Signori  dilet- 
tanti ;  possiede  altresi  medaglie  con  rovesci  rare  ed 
originali;  il  tuttoa  moderatiesimi  prezzi.' 

"  '  Joseph  the  cook,  he  offer  to  one  illuminated  public, 
and  most  particularly  for  British  knowing  men  in 
general,  one  remarkable,  pretty,  famous,  and  splendid 
collection  of  old  goods  all  quite  new,  excavated  from 
private  personal  diggings.  He  sell  cooked  clays,  old 
marbles  with  antient  basso  rilievos,  with  stewing  pots, 
brass  sacrificing  pans,  and  antik  lamps.  Here  is  a  stock- 
ing of  calves'  heads  and  feets  for  single  ladies'  and  ama- 
teur gentleman's  travelling :  also,  old  coppers  and 
candlesticks,  with  Nola  jugs,  Etruscan  saucers,  and  much 
more  intellectual  mind's  articles;  all  entitling  him  to 
learned  man's  inspection  to  examine  him  and  supply  it 
with  illustrious  protection,  of  whom  he  hope  full  and 
valorous  satisfaction. 

" '  N.B.  He  make  all  the  old  ting  brand  new,  and  the 
new  tings  all  old,  for  gentlemans  who  has  collections, 
and  wishes  to  change  him.  He  have  also  one  manner 
quite  original  for  make  join  two  sides  of  different 
monies,  producing  one  medallion,  all  indeed  unique, 
and  advantage  him  to  sell  by  exportation  for  strange 
cabinets  and  museums  of  the  the  exterior  Potentates. 

*' '  Chiaja  sotto  al  Palazzo  di  Calabritto.' " 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


THE  AUTHOR  OF  THE  '  NEW  TORCH  TO  THE 
LATIN  TONGUE,'  1670.  —  His  patronymic  was 
Bereny,  according  to  Allibone's  '  Dictionary.'  On 
the  other  hand,  the  last  list  of  "  Desiderata  "  pub- 
lished by  Mr.  Quaritch  gives  his  name  as  P.  J. 
Jusz.  Berenti.  I  do  not  know  the  book,  but  suspect 
that  the  sources  just  quoted  are  both  wrong,  and 
that  the  author  was  Paulus  P.  Jaszber^nyi,  an 
Hungarian,  probably  Transylvanian,  by  birth,  who 
kept  a  well-known  public  school  in  London  about 
that  period.  Of.  '  The  History  of  Transylvania,' 
by  Alexander  Szilagyi  (Pest,  1866),  vol.  ii.  p.  434. 
At  home  he  had  been  the  private  tutor  of  Francis, 
son  of  George  Eakoczy  II.,  Prince  of  Transyl- 
vania, the  patron  of  Dr.  Basire.  Among  the 
correspondence  of  the  latter,  deposited  in  the 
library  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Durham,  there 
is  a  letter  (Hunter  MSS.,  vol.  ix.  p.  154),  written  by 
Ja'zbere'nyi  to  Dr.  Basire,  and  dated  June  29, 
1664,  in  which  he  informed  the  Sub-Dean  and  his 
friend  Dr.  Busby  that  his  prince  (Michael 
Apafy  I.)  had  recalled  him,  and  that  he  expected 
to  start  on  his  return  journey  in  the  course  of  the 
following  August.  But  he  was  not  able  to  leave 
the  English  capital,  and  died  there  by  poison  ad- 
ministered to  him  by  his  enemies,  as  alleged  in  the 
'  Autobiography '  of  Nicholaus  de  Bethlen,  who 
visited  England  in  1664.  Our  author  wrote 
another  book,  in  Latin,  which  was  published  in 
London  in  1662  under  the  title  of  '  Examen  Doc- 
trinse  Ariano-Socinianae,'  in  which  he  defended 
the  doctrine  of  the  Holy  Trinity.  A  copy  of  this 
is  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

A  PARISH  CLERK'S  EPITAPH. — The  following 
couplets,  which  I  lately  copied  from  a  tombstone 
in  the  churchyard  of  All  Saints',  Newchurch,  Isle 
of  Wight,  may  be  of  interest  to  collectors  of  epi- 
taphs. The  headstone  upon  which  the  lines  are 
inscribed  was  "  erected  by  Voluntary  contribu- 
tions to  the  Memory  of  the  late  Eichard  Forward, 
who  filled  the  Situation  of  Vestry  Clerk  54  Years, 
Parish  Schoolmaster  53  Years,  and  Church  Clerk 
24  Years  for  this  Parish."  He  died  1826,  aged 
seventy-six : — 

In  yonder  sacred  Pile  his  Voice  was  wont  to  sound. 
And  now  his  body  rests  within  this  hallow'd  ground, 
He  taught  the  Peasant  boy  to  read  and  use  the  Pen: 
His  Earthly  toils  are  o'er,  He  's  cry'd  his  last  AMEN. 

CHARLES  J.  DAVIES. 
The  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

NOVEMBER  MARRIAGES  IN  HOLLAND. — Of  the 
twelve  months  in  the  year  November  is  reckoned 
in  certain  villages  in  Holland  to  be  by  far  the 
most  important.  The  four  Sundays  of  this  month 
are  known  respectively  as  Eeview  Sunday,  De- 
cision Sunday,  Purchase  Sunday,  and  Possession 
Sunday  —  names  which  sufficiently  explain  the 
purposes  to  which  each  is  put  by  the  young  people, 


ii.  DEC.  11,  -86.] 


NOTES  AND*QUERIES. 


467 


On  the  first  Thursday  in  November  all  the  villagers 
turn  out  in  their  best  attire  to  be  present  at  the 
village  fair  and  watch  the  respective  couples  per- 
form the  country  dance,  which  is  the  invariable 
opening  of  such  events.  On  Review  Sunday  the 
unmarried  girls  and  young  men,  after  the  morning 
service,  walk  up  and  down  staring  at  one  another 
to  their  hearts'  content.  Having  made  up  their 
minds  whom  to  select  on  the  following  Sunday, 
the  youths,  with  the  politest  bows  imaginable, 
salute  the  fair  ones,  and  judge  from  the  way  in 
which  their  courtesy  is  responded  to  whether 
success  or  defeat  is  to  be  their  lot.  The  third 
Sunday  is  devoted  to  the  less  romantic  task  of 
obtaining  the  consent  of  the  parents  and  arranging 
in  business-like  fashion  the  details  of  the  marriage 
settlement.  The  stern  hearts  of  those  in  authority 
having  been  satisfactorily  subdued,  all  the  follow- 
ing week  the  parson  is  busy  at  marrying ;  but  not 
until  Possession  Sunday  comes  round  are  the  happy 
betrothed  permitted  more  than  an  affectionate 
gaze,  or  at  most  a  tender  squeeze  of  the  hand. 

EVEEARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


DELANE  FAMILY. — I  should  be  greatly  obliged 
to  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  interested  in  genealogy 
who  could  give  me  any  particulars  of  one  Peter 
Delane,  Esq.,  one  of  the  Gentlemen  Quarter 
Waiters  to  King  James  II. 's  queen  (Mary  of 
Modena)  in  1687.  I  find  his  name  in  the  list  of 
the  Queen's  court  given  by  Edward  Chamberlayne 
at  p.  200  of  the  sixteenth  edition  of  his  work, 
'  Anglise  Notitia ;  or,  the  Present  State  of  England,' 
1687  (the  only  edition  published  in  this  reign).  I 
am  anxious  to  ascertain  the  connexion  (if  any)  of 
this  Peter  Delane  with  Gavin  Delane,  born  about 
sixty  years  later,  and  who  was  sergeant-at-arms 
to  King  George  III.  This  gentleman,  who  sprang 
from  an  ancient  Irish  family  long  seated  at  Ballyfin 
and  elsewhere  in  the  barony  of  Upper  Ossory, 
Queen's  county,  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Old 
Windsor,  Berks,  in  1810  ;  but  his  tombstone  has 
been  most  iniquitously  removed,  in  all  probability 
during  a  "  thorough  restoration  "  which  this  quiet 
country  parish  church  was  subjected  to  rather  more 
than  twenty  years  ago.  The  armorial  bearings  of 
this  family  (Party  per  fesse  gules  and  sable,  two 
lions  combatant  proper,  holding  between  their 
paws  a  star  of  six  points)  may  serve  as  a  guide  to 
the  genealogist  in  the  identification  of  the  first- 
mentioned  of  the  above,  and  any  references  to 
members  of  this  family,  date  and  place  of  birth, 
marriage,  or  death,  with  offices  held  in  this  country 


or  in  Ireland  during  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries,  will  be  gratefully  received. 

ARTHUR  IRWIN  DASENT. 
Tower  Hill,  Ascot,  Berks. 

NAME  OF  COMPILER  WANTED.— Who  is  the 
compiler  of  '  The  Waverley  Anecdotes,'  published 
by  C.  Daly,  Greville  Street,  Hatton  Garden  ?  No 
date  on  title-page.  L.  M.  S. 

MANAGER  KICK'S  ACCOUNT-BOOKS,  1723-40. — 
At  p.  389  of  the  second  volume  of  his  '  New  His- 
tory of  the  English  Stage,'  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald 
states  that  considerable  memoranda  in  connexion 
with  the  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  and  Coven  t  Garden 
theatres  was  in  the  possession  of  the  late  Mr.  Lacy. 
It  is  vital  for  me  to  learn  the  subsequent  history 
of  these  account-books  ;  and  I  should  be  thankful 
also  for  information  respecting  any  other  unpub- 
lished manuscripts  in  connexion  with  the  two 
theatres  that  may  be  extant. 

W.  J.  LAWRENCE. 

Newcastle,  eo.  Down. 

FRANCIS  GWYN. — In  the  September  number  of 
the  Fortnightly  Review  an  interesting  article  by 
Mr.  C.  T.  Gatty  on  the  diary  of  Francis  Gwyn,  of 
Lansanor  and  Ford  Abbey,  contains  a  facsimile  of 
the  book-plate  of  that  gentleman.  I  should  con- 
sider it  a  favour  if  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
would  blazon  the  armorial  bearings  on  the  plate, 
and,  though  not  a  book-plate  collector,  I  should 
be  glad  to  know  where  I  could  obtain  a  copy,  as  it 
possesses  a  family  interest  for  me.  Whatever  may 
have  been  Gwyn's  politics  when  he  acted  as  a 
member  of  King  James's  suite,  he  married  into  a 
very  Whiggish  family  two  years  afterwards.  Ed- 
mund Prideaux,  his  father-in-law,  was  the  son  of 
Sir  Edmund  Prideaux,  who  had  made  a  very  large 
fortune  as  Attorney- General  and  Postmaster  under 
Cromwell.  The  son  inherited  Ford  Abbey  and  a 
large  estate  in  personalty  in  1659,  which  he  en- 
joyed for  nearly  thirty  years;  but  having  been 
implicated  in  Mon  mouth's  rebellion,  he  was,  to 
save  his  life,  compelled  to  appease  the  insatiable 
maw  of  Jeffreys  with  a  large  slice  out  of  his  pro- 
perty. That  branch  of  the  family  became  extinct 
with  him,  and  Ford  Abbey  passed  to  the  family  of 
Gwyn,  and  subsequently  to  that  of  Fraunceys. 

The  occurrence  of  the  names  of  Lords  Dela- 
mare  and  Devonshire  in  juxtaposition  in  the  diary 
recalls  to  mind  the  old  ballad  of  '  Lord  Delaware,' 
of  which  slightly  differing  versions  will  be  found 
in  Child's  '  English  and  Scottish  Ballads, 'vii.  314, 
and  Jewitt's  '  Ballads  and  Songs  of  Derbyshire,' 
p.  55.  The  historical  origin  of  the  ballad  is  un- 
known ;  but  it  is  evidently  a  popular  distortion  of 
some  squabble  in  the  House  of  Lords,  in  which 
Delamere  and  Devonshire  figured  as  champions 
of  the  poorer  classes,  and  the  Dutch  lord  (perhaps 
Bentinck)  of  the  royal  prerogative.  It  is  strange 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  II.  DEC.  11,  '86. 


such  a  ballad  should  have  survived  through  oral 
recitation  up  to  1827,  when  it  was  first  published 
by  Lyle.  W.  F.  PRIDBAUX. 

Calcutta. 

AN  IMPERFECT  INSCRIPTION  on  a  flat  stone  in 
the  floor  of  Stragglethorpe  Church,  Lincolnshire, 
within  the  altar  rails,  to  Sir  Richard  Earle,  a  Par- 
liamentarian leader.  The  letters  are  cut  in  stone, 
and  are  run  in  with  some  black  pigment.  Those 
illegible  are  what  I  wish  to  supply,  and  seek  help 
from  the  readers  of  N.  &  Q. ' : — 

SIR  RICHARD  EARLE  BART.   DECEASED 

MART  YE25  [or  23]  1667  AN  .ETAT  60 

HERE  LY  ORKAT  SIR  TILL  GOOD  AND  IVST 
SHALL  KEVNITE  THY  MOVLDERD  DVST 

AND  RAYSE  THY  ONCE  WELL  TEMPERD  PEI 

TO  A  MORE IOVS  EDIFICE 

IP  WISE  IVST  LOYALL  ERE  BLEST 

MEANE  MOT TH  ETERNALL  REST 

IF  FAYTH  HOPE  CHARITY  ERE  [word  covered  by  altar 
rails] 

BY  GLIS  G 1 RD  IESV  LOV'D 

DOVBT  NOT  BVT  THESE  SAME  ASHES  SHALL 

RISE  TO  A  FRA ^ETHEREALL 

GOB  READER  LI ND  LEARNE  TO  DY 

LIKE  HIM  THAT  NOW  LIVES  HAPPILY 

I  read  the  lines  thus  from  line  3: — 

And  raise  thy  once  well-tempered  piece  [pr.  pice] 

To  a  more ioua  edifice 

If  wise  just  [God J  loyall  'ere  blest 
Mean  mo[r]t[als]  [w]ith  eternal  rest 
If  Faith  Hope  Charity  ere  [proved] 

Lord  Jesu  love 

Doubt  not  but  these  same  ashes  shall 
Kise  to  a  fra[me]  ethereall 
Go  reader  li[ve]  [a]nd  learn  to  dy 
Like  him  that  now  lives  happily. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

SIR  FERDINANDO  WENMAN,  KNT.  —  He  was 
related  in  some  way  to  Thomas,  Lord  De  la  Warr, 
with  whom  he  went  out  to  Virginia  in  1610,  and 
died  there.  On  June  28,  1620,  the  Virginia  Court 
allowed  his  daughter  four  shares  in  Virginia  for 
100Z.  "adventured  with  ye  Lo:  La  Warr  by  her 
father  Sir  fferdinando  Weynman";  also,  "more 
allowed  his  said  daughter  for  adventure  of  his 
person,  4  shares  " — a  share  being  a  hundred  acres. 
It  is  thus  evident  that  he  left  an  only  child,  a 
daughter.  Who  was  Sir  Ferdinando  Wenman, 
and  when  and  by  whom  was  he  knighted  ?  Sir 
Eichard  Wenman,  of  Thame,  father  of  the  first 
Viscount  Wenman,  married  Jane,  sister  of  Thomas, 
Lord  De  la  Warr.  W.  D.  PINK. 

"WHERE  THE  BEE  SUCKS." — What  music  was 
set  to  this  song  before  Dr.  Arne's ;  and  who  com- 
posed it  ?  GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

TRELAWNEY  FAMILY,  OXFORD.  — Can  any  reader 
give  the  Christian  name,  home  address,  and  college 
of  an  undergraduate  named  Trelawney,  who  was 
at  Oxford  some  time  between  June,  1788,  and 


June,'  1792  ?     His  name  does  not  occur  in  the  list 
of  Oxford  graduates.  BEER  FERRIS. 

LAURENCE  STERNE. — I  remember  to  have  seen 
a  very  striking  portrait  of  Sterne  by  Gainsborough 
in  the  Peel  Park  Museum,  Manchester.  Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  whether  this  has  ever 
been  engraved  ?  M.  C. 

Me  WILLIAM. — What  is  a  McWilliam?  In  the 
Irish  State  Papers,  1586-8,  p.  145,  I  read,  "  The 
Burkes  said  they  would  have  a  McWilliam  or 
else  they  would  go  into  Spain,  and  they  would 
have  no  sheriff  nor  be  subject  to  any  assize  or 
session.  J.  H.  G. 

BARNES  OF  YORKSHIRE. — In  the  burial  ground 
of  Holy  Cross,  Canterbury,  there  is  a  stone  to  the 
memory  of  "  North  Barnes,  son  to  Wm.  Barnes, 
Yeoman,  of  the  East  Riding  of  York."  He  died 
in  1753,  in  the  twenty-eighth  year  of  his  age.  In 
the  burial  register  he  is  described  as  "  North 
Barnes,  Serjeant."  Is  it  possible  to  ascertain  to 
what  town  in  the  East  Riding  he  belonged  ? 

J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

'GOETHE-ZELTER  CORRESPONDENCE,'  1796-1832, 

vol.    iv.    p.   287,    edit.    Berlin,    1834.  — Goethe 
writes,  March  29,  1827:— 

"  An  Englishman,  who,  like  others,  had  come  to  Ger- 
many not  to  learn  German,  led  away  by  intellectual 
social  intercourse  and  excitement,  made  the  attempt  to 
translate  my  '  Tasso '  into  English.  The  first  trial- 
passages  were  not  worthy  of  rejection,  the  continuation 
went  on  improving,  not  without  a  helping  hand  and  co- 
operation on  the  part  of  my  domestic  linguistic  and 
literary  circle,  which  turns  round  like  an  endless  screw. 
From  a  wish  that  I  should  read  the  whole  piece  with 
pleasure  and  comfort,  he  had  his  draft  printed  with  new 
type,  large  8vo.,  and  I  was  certainly  thereby  let  in  for 
going  through  this  strange  work  with  earnestness  and 
carefulness.  I  had  never  re-perused  it  since  it  was 
printed,  and  at  the  utmost  had  only  heard  it  incompletely 
declaimed  in  the  Theatre.  I  found  now,  to  my  surprise, 
my  willing  and  doing  of  that  time  come  to  light  and 
understood  how  young  people  could  find  pleasure  and 
coneolation  in  hearing  in  well-set  speech  that  others 
had  once  worried  themselves  as  they  are  now  worried. 
The  translation  is  remarkable,  the  little  that  was  mis- 
understood lias  been  altered  according  to  my  comment, 
the  expression  improves  in  flow  as  it  proceeds,  the  last 
Acts  and  the  passionate  passages  are  extremely  good." 

To  what  translation  does  Goethe  refer  ? 

TYNE. 

FIRST  CONQUEST  OF  IRELAND. — Can  any  reader 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  say  where  some  information  can  be 
found  regarding  the  following  persons,  who  were 
engaged  in  the  first  conquest  of  Ireland,  and  their 
descendants  1 — Richard  Eywa,  Lord  Baron  of 
Lyons,  and  another  Eywa,  Lord  Baron  of  Castle- 
knock,  both  mentioned  in  Add.  MS.  4814 ;  also, 
Sir  Hugh  de  Ley  or  Lay,  stated  to  be  a 
nephew  of  Sir  Adam  de  Hereford  and  the  father 


7th  S.  II.  DEO.  11,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


of  a  Mrs.  Tyrrell.  There  is  another  De  Lay 
(Richard)  mentioned  in  Harl.  MS.  1982,  about 
A.D.  1400,  who  married  Joane,  daughter  of  Ralph 
de  Lingen,  of  Wigmore,  and  is  described  as 
"  Forester  of  Lythwood."  I  should  also  be  glad  to 
know  if  Sir  B.  Burke,  in  his  '  Extinct  Peerage,'  is 
correct  in  crediting  Roger  Mortimer,  Earl  of 
March,  who  married  Philippa,  daughter  of  Wm. 
Montague,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  with  only  one  son, 
his  successor,  Edmund,  the  great-grandfather  of 
Edward  IV.,  as  in  the  Harleian  MS.  above 
quoted  I  find  he  is  credited  with  a  second  son, 
"  Sir  Edward,  of  Acton  Burnett,  Salop,  who  had 
John,  who  had  Roger,  the  father  of  two  daughters, 
his  coheiresses." 

I  should  also  be  very  pleased  if  I  could  obtain 
any  information  regarding  the  aforesaid  Sir  Adam 
de  Hereford.  He  was  a  great  friend  of  Sir  Hugh 
de  Lacy,  who  shared  his  Irish  property  with  him, 
and  he  was  admiral  of  the  English  fleet. 

JAPHET. 

OLD  AND  NEW  STYLES.—!.  Sterne  says  that 
his  father  and  mother  were  married  in  Flanders 
on  September  25,  1711,  Old  Style.  He  also  says 
that  their  first  child  was  born  in  French  Flanders 
July  10,  1712,  New  Style.  On  what  date  were 
his  father  and  mother  married,  according  to  the 
New  Style?  2.  The  New  Style  was  introduced 
into  Scotland  on  January  1,  1600  (Burton's  *  Hist, 
of  Scot.,'  vol.  v.).  It  was  not  introduced  into 
England,  I  believe,  until  January  1,  1753,  under 
an  Act  of  Parliament  passed  in  1751,  after  it  had 
been  in  use  in  Scotland  for  153  years  ('  Stanhope's 
'Hist,  of  England,'  chap.  xxxi.).  Supposing  a 
preface  to  a  book  published  in  Edinburgh  (Scot- 
land) is  dated  January  1,  1724,  what  was  that 
date  in  England,  according  to  the  Old  Style  ? 

T.  S. 

[Would  not  the  first  be  October  7,  and  the  second  De- 
cember 20  ?] 

"THE  PRESS."— When  was  this  term  for  the 
newspaper  press  first  introduced  ?  F.  ST.  J.  T. 

CUPER'S  FIREWORKS.— In  an  edition  of  'The 
Complete  Letter- Writer '  printed  at  Edinburgh, 
1773,  there  is  an  amusing  form  of  letter,  in  the 
stilted  style  of  the  period,  "  To  a  young  lady, 
cautioning  her  against  keeping  company  with  a 
gentleman  of  bad  character."  The  supposed  writer 
of  the  epistle  is  the  affectionate  aunt  of  the  pre- 
sumably indiscreet  damsel,  and  she,  after  expos- 
tulating with  her  niece  for  her  unguarded  conduct 
with  Mr.  Freelove — a  name  suggestive  of  a  very 
gay  Lothario — says,  "  You  have  both,  moreover, 
been  seen  at  Ranelagh  Assembly,  Vauxhall  Gar- 
dens, and,  what  is  still  more  flagrant,  at  Cuper's 
fireworks."  Did  Mr.  Cuper  keep  the  Cremorne 
of  a  century  ago  ;  if  so,  where  did  he  attract,  with 
his  demoralizing  pyrotechnic  display,  Mr.  Freelove, 


the  giddy  niece,  and  all  the  world  besides,  with 
the  exception  of  the  dry,  censorious  maiden  aunt  ? 

E.  E.  B. 
Weston-super-Mare. 

THE  LIMIT  OF  SCOTCH  PEERS. — In  '  A  Smaller 
History  of  England,'  edited  by  William  Smith, 
LL.D.,  the.  sixth  edition  (published  by  James 
Walton,  Gower  Street,  and  John  Murray,  Albe- 
marle  Street,  1867),  there  occurs  a  statement  about 
which  some  of  your  readers  may  furnish  further 
information.  On  p.  263,  speaking  of  the  Act  of 
Union  of  1707,  it  is  said :  "  The  Crown  abandoned 
the  power  of  creating  new  Scotch  peers ;  and  it 
was  provided  that,  if  their  number  should  be  re- 
duced to  a  limit  which  is  now  nearly  reached,  the 
remnant  should  become  peers  of  the  United  King- 
dom." I  have  never  met  with  this  statement  but 
in  the  old  school-book  here  quoted,  and  during  a 
hurried  visit  to  the  Record  Office  quite  failed  to 
establish  it.  Can  any  of  your  readers  say  whether 
it  is  true  ;  and,  if  so,  what  the  limit  referred  to 
maybe?  F.  J.  S. 

RICHARD  TOWNESEND. — I  am  trying  to  trace 
the  early  history  of  Col.  Richard  Townesend, 
founder  of  the  Townshend  family  in  co.  Cork.  He 
was  one  of  the  commissioners  who  arranged  the 
surrender  of  Pendennis  Castle  to  Fairfax  and  For- 
tescue,  1644.  He  was  then  twenty-nine,  and  bore 
the  arms  of  the  Townsends  of  Norfolk.  I  am, 
therefore,  anxious  to  know  (1)  if  any  Norfolk 
baptismal  registers  of  about  the  year  1615  are 
printed  and  accessible ;  and  (2)  if  in  the  Record 
Office  or  elsewhere  I  am  likely  to  find  any  army 
lists  prior  to  the  year  1644,  so  as  to  find  when  and 
how  Richard  Townesend  entered  the  army.  Any 
information  on  the  subject  will  be  most  gratefully 
received  by  (Mrs.)  R.  TOWNSHEND. 

Hillfields,  Redmarley,  Gloucester. 


KtjtlilA 

HENCHMAN. 
(7th  S.  ii.  246,  298,  336.) 

It  is  funny  that  PROF.  SKEAT  should  call  the  deri- 
vation from  hengstman  his  "own  guess"  twice,  when 
'art her  on  in  the  same  note  he  tells  us  that  Blount, 
so  far  back  as  1691,  and  Spehuan  both  explain  the 
word  as  he  does.  This  derivation  is,  perhaps,  defen- 
sible phonetically,  but  the  original  meaning  thereby 
obtained  for  the  word  henchman  is  so  very  far 
'rom  satisfactory  that  I  cannot  accept  the  view 
advocated  by  PROF.  SKEAT,  though  hengstman 
may,  perhaps,  possibly  have  contributed  to  the 
'ormation  of  henchman.  PROF.  SKEAT  himself 
uspects  that  the  word  henchman  "  was  borrowed 
'rom  the  Continent  shortly  after  1400,"  and  I 
agree  with  him  that  it  was  so  borrowed,  though  I 
will  not  tie  myself  down  to  any  date.  But  if  it 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          os.iLDBo.iV86. 


was  borrowed,  shortly  after  1400,  from  the  G. 
Hengstmann,  which  is  still  in  use  unchanged  in 
the  meaning  of  "  a  groom  who  attends   upon  a 
stallion"  (Hilpert),   and   of  which   the  first  part 
(Hengst)  is  still  found  unchanged  as  a  family  name 
(Pott,    '  Die  Personennamen '),  is  it  not  strange 
that  by  1440  (the  supposed  date  of  the  '  Prompt. 
Parv.')  Hengstmann  should  already  have  assumed 
a  form  heyncemann,  so  very  different  as  with  diffi- 
culty to  be  derivable  from  it,  or  have  already  run 
through  the  changes  assigned  to  it  by  SIR  J.  A. 
PICTON,  in  conformity  with  PROF.  SKEAT'S  note, 
viz.  hengsman,  hensman,  henchman  ?*    Again,  if 
henchman  originally  meant  a  man  who  attended 
to  or  rode  upon  a  horse,  surely  when  the  word 
first  came  over  to  England  it  should  have  had 
something  of  the  same  meaning.  But  it  apparently 
had  not.     In  the  '  Prompt.  Parv.'  it  is  rendered 
gerolociita  (or  gerelocista),  which,  whatever  it  may 
mean.f  has  certainly  nothing  to  do  with  a  horse. 
And  PROF.  SKEAT  himself  can  cite  only  one  passage 
in  which  henchmen  are  described  as  riding  on  horse- 
back ;  and  this  proves  nothing,  as  it  does  not  show 
that  they  habitually  rode   on   horseback  or  had 
habitually  anything  to  do  with  horses.     Pages,  no 
doubt,  often  rode  on  horseback ;  but  as  it  was  not 
their   habitual   occupation,   the   word  page   has 
nothing  to  do  with  horses. 

My  notion,  therefore,  is  that  heyncemann  anc 
heinsman  (quoted  by  MR.  JONAS  from  Blount 
1681,  and  also  given  by  Bailey,  1733),  which  are 
so  very  unlike  hengstman(n),  are  connected  rather 
with  the  German  surnames  ffeinssmann  and  Heintz 
mann,  which  still  exist  (Pott,  second  edit.,  p.  127) 
and  which  he  derives  from  Heins  and  Heintz  = 
Heinrich  (Henry).  Now  Hainz%  (with  its  dimi 
nutive  Hainael,  according  to  Schmeller  (i.  1138) 
Sanders,  and  Grimm  (s.v.  "  Heinz  "),  is  also  use< 
in  the  sense  of  Knecht  (male  servant,  usually  o 
low  degree) ;  and  as  mann,  when  added  on  t< 
Christian  names,  has  much  the  same  meaninj 
(Pott,  p.  67),  Heinssmann  and  Heintzmann  woul 
mean  servant-man  or  male  servant.  §  Hentschmanr 


•  *  The   two  forms  given  in  the  'Prompt.  Parv.'  ar 
heyncemann  and  henchemanne. 

f  It  seems  to  mean  the  bearer  of  a  chest  or  box ;  from 
gerulus  and  cista.  and  so  a  kind  of  foot-servant. 

J  Hainz  is  only  another  form  of  Heinz— H&iry.  Se 
Grimm  (Gr.  iii.  691)  and  Schmeller  (i.  1138).  Anothe 
form  is  Henz  (Grimm  and  Pott,  ll.cc.),  which  reminc 
us  of  the  English  name  Hensman. 

§  This  meaning  acquires  support  from  the  fact  tha 
Heinzelmann  (more  frequently  Heinzelmdnnchen,  a  d 
minutive  of  both  parts  of  Heinzmann,  and=little-Harr 
mannikin  •  Harriman  is  found  in  the  '  London  Direc 
tory')  is  used  of  the  little  house-sprites  (Hausgeisler 
who  were  supposed  to  be  in  the  service  of  and  i 
work  devotedly  and  intelligently  for  the  person  i 
whose  house  they  lived,  and  BO  really  means  a  litt! 
(fairy)  servant.  Heinz  alone  has  exactly  the  sam 
meaning  (see  Grimm's  'Diet.,'  s.v.);  so  that  we  see  tha 
mann  (or  mannchen),  when  joined  on  to  Christian  name 


of  which  the  first  part  would  be  pronounced 
xactly  as  hench  in  henchman)  does  not  seem  to 
xist ;  but  Hentzsche*=  Harry  (in  Grimm,  s.v. 

Heinz,"    it    is    Heinschty    is    found    in    Pott 
p.  127),  and  Hentsch  (no  doubt  with  the  same 

eaning)  occurs  three  times  in  Kelly's  '  London 
Directory '  for  1882  (Court  division). 

Henchman,  according  to  this  view,  therefore, 
would  simply  mean  male  servant ;  though  if  we 
oinbine  with  this  meaning  that  obtained  by  re- 
garding Heinz  as  =  household  or  familiar  spirit 
see  §),  we  arrive  at  a  superior  sort  of  body-servant, 
as  devoted  to  his  master  and  as  intelligent  as 
hese  little  house-sprites  were ;  and  this  is  very 
much  what  a  henchman  really  was.  And  if  PROF. 
SKEAT  will  see  in  him  also  an  attendant  upon 
lorses,  I  can  satisfy  him  likewise ;  for  Heinss, 
Hainzel,  and  Heinzlein  not  only  mean  Harry  and 
ittle  Harry,  but  also  a  young  (male)  horsej 
(Schmeller,  i.  1135,  1138,  for  the  first  two,  and 
jrrimm  for  Heinzlein).  Hansel,  too,  =  little  Jack, 
and  a  male  horse  (Schmeller,  i.  1134),  and  this 
also, ^according  to  note*,  might  possibly  have  some- 
thing to  do  with  henchman.  But  whether  these 
four  words  have  derived  this  meaning  from 
Hengst,  or  from  the  practice,  common  in  early 
times,  of  giving  human  Christian  names  to  animals, 
I  cannot  take  upon  me  to  say.  I  incline,  how- 
ever, to  the  latter  opinion — cf.  Dicky,  Neddy 
(Halliwell),=jack  (i.e.,  John)  ass — especially  as 
more  than  one  of  these  four  words  is  used  of 
other  animals  also.  Still,  the  somewhat  similar 
word  Hengst  may  have  had  some  influence. 

F.  CHANCB. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

'  DECAMERON  '  (7th  S.  i.  3,  130,  262,  333  ;  ii. 
150). — As  opinions  differ,  it  may  be  well  to  quote 
what  Boccaccio  said  himself  about  the  'Decameron' 
in  after  years.  In  a  letter  to  Cavalcanti,  who  had 
told  Boccaccio  that  he  intended  to  read  the  |  De- 
cameron' aloud  to  his  wife  during  the  winter 
evenings  which  were  rapidly  approaching,  he  ear- 
nestly entreats  him  not  to  do  so,  and  acknowledges 


does  not  necessarily  add  anything  to  the  meaning.  See 
also  Kunemann  in  Grimm,  who  says  that  it=Kunz 
(Conrad)  alone.  Hansel  (or  Hansel)  mann  (or  more 
frequently  -mannchen,  a  diminutive  of  both  parts  of 
Hansmann,  and=little-Jack  mannikin),  is  also  used  of 
these  house-sprites. 

*  Pott  seems  to  think  that  in  this  form  and  others 
like  it  Hans=Jack  has  got  mixed  up  with  the  abbrevia- 
tions of  Heinrich  (in  Low  Germ.  Henrich) ;  I  suppose 
on  account  of  the  s,  which  does  not  exist  in  Heinrich. 

f  The  ein  forms  are  chiefly  High  German;  the  en 
forms  chiefly  Low  German. 

J  Schmeller  gives  Heinss  the  meaning  of  "  Pferde- 
fiillen "  (foal)  only,  but  Hainzel  is  denned  by  him 
"  junges  mannliches  Pferd,"  and  Hansel  is  spoken  of  as 
the  "  sehr  gewohnliche  Benennung  eines  mannlichen 
Pferdes."  As  for  Heinzlein,  Grimm's  definition  is 
simply  "  Pferd." 


7""  8.  II.  Dio.  11,  '86J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


that  there  are  many  things  in  the  book  which 
ladies  had  better  not  hear. 

"  If  you  do  not  wish  to  spare  the  modesty  of  ladies," 
he  says,  "  spare  at  least  my  honour,  since  you  love  me  so 
much  as  to  shed  teers  over  my  illness.  For  if  they  hear 
you  they  will  think  me  to  be  an  impure  man,  a  scurrilous 
reviler  who  takes  pleasure  in  relating  the  crimes  of 
others.  For  there  is  not  everywhere  one  will  rise  and 
say  in  my  excuse — '  He  wrote  it  when  he  was  young,  in 
obedience  to  the  command  of  a  superior."  " 

Those  who  know  me  do  not  consider  I  am  a 
squeamish  or  a  "  nice  "  man.  I  have  a  son,  over 
thirty  years  of  age,  who  is  passionately  fond  of 
books,  but  unfortunately  is  unable  to  use  his  eyes 
by  gaslight.  To  afford  him  amusement  during  the 
long  evenings  of  last  winter,  I  read  Boccaccio  aloud 
to  him  from  the  folio  of  1625-20,  but  I  could  not 
possibly  read  such  tales  aloud  as  that  about  sell- 
ing the  tub,  fixing  on  the  mare's  tail,  and  others. 
You  have  a  correspondent  who  says  some  of  these 
tales  are  "  risque."  The  booksellers  call  them 
"  facetious  " — in  plain  English,  obscene.  This  is 
why  Bohn's  edition,  published  at  5s.,  is  now  worth 
16*.  This  is  why  a  new  translation  is  projected 
by  a  private  printing  society;  and  why  Bell  & 
Daldy  (who  bought  Bohn's  stock)  do  not  reprint  it. 

I  have  a  fine  large  perfect  copy  of  the  1625 
edition  with  the  blank  leaf  before  the  tecond  title, 
the  only  one  I  ever  saw.  I  enjoy  the  book  much; 
but  if  I  had  any  daughters  I  would  not  allow  them 
to  read  it  on  any  account,  unless  in  an  abridged 
edition.  As  so  many  innocent  unsuspecting  people 
read  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  take  their  opinions  from  it,  it 
is  well  that  there  should  be  plain  speaking  about 
this  book.  Even  the  less  objectionable  tales  are 
many  of  them  very  dangerous.  Here  is  an  earlier 
reference  to  it  than  any  yet  sent  to  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  For  first  reade  they  humane  thinges,  not  deuine,  loue 

toyes  not  fruteful  lessons,  Venus  games as  Ouide  of 

the  arte  of  loue.     Boccace,  &  others  nor  sounde  nor 
pure."— Humfrey  'On  Nobilitye,'  1563,  xv. 

I  believe  the  reason  the  folio  is  dated  1625-20 
is  that  when  the  book  was  printed  in  1620  there 
was  found  to  be  a  difficulty  about  the  licensing. 
It  seems  the  person  who  fulfilled  that  duty  had 
not  taste  enough  to  see  and  appreciate  the  "  aerial 
touch,"  the  humour  like  the  "  glittering  dalliance 
of  butterflies,"  and  the  "  artistic  treatment,"  but 
he  made  somewhat  the  same  objections  as  Roger 
Ascham.  When  this  difficulty  was  overcome  in 
1625,  a  new  first  title  was  printed,  bearing  that 
date,  and  substituted  for  the  earlier  one.  The 
title  to  the  second  volume,  dated  1620,  was  not 
cancelled.  Now  and  then  a  copy  turns  up  with 
the  original  title,  1620,  but  very  rarely,  and  it 
brings  a  higher  price.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

DATE  or  BIRTH  OF  RICHARD,  DUKE  OF  YORK 
(7th  S.  ii.  367). — MR.  MARSHALL  has  asked  a  very 
interesting  question,  and  one  not  easy  to  answer. 


He  has,  however,  made  a  mistake  in  saying  that  no 
princess  was  born  between  Cicely  and  Anne.  A 
reference  to  Mrs.  Everett  Green's  '  Lives  of  the 
Princesses '  will  show  that  Margaret  was  born 
April  10,  1472,  and  died  in  the  following  Decem- 
ber. This  year,  therefore,  cannot  have  been  that 
of  Richard's  birth.  The  Rolls  are  silent,  beyond 
speaking  of  the  prince  as  Duke  of  York,  Feb.  24, 
1475.  He  must,  therefore,  have  been  born  in 
1473  or  1474  ;  and  careful  examination  of  the 
point  has  already  led  me  to  conclude  that  1473  is 
the  more  likely  year  of  the  two.  If  the  dates  given 
for  his  creation  by  Carte  and  Dugdale  (April  or 
May,  1474),  and  for  his  knighthood  by  Stow 
(April  18, 1475),  are  to  be  at  all  relied  on,  it  is  very 
improbable  that  1474  was  the  year  of  his  birth. 
Whether  April  or  August  were  the  month  is  less 
easily  decided.  I  rather  incline  to  August,  but  I 
know  of  no  distinct  evidence  in  favour  of  either. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

This  prince  must  have  been  born  in  1472,  for  he 
was  five  years  old  when,  in  1477,  or  the  early  part 
of  1478,  he  was  espoused  to  Anne  Mowbray,  the 
baby  heiress  of  the  duchy  of  Norfolk.  Sir  John 
Paston's  letter  becomes  sense  if  for  April  30,  1472, 
we  read  April,  1482,  as  in  that  month  and  year 
the  Princess  Margaret  was  born.  She  died  the 
following  December,  and  was  buried  in  West- 
minster Abbey.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFB. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

[W.  H.  B.  sends  particulars  from  Sandford  and  from 
Warkworth's  '  Chronicle,'  which  we  will  forward  to  MR. 
MARSHALL  if  required.] 

DRAWING  BLOOD  IN  THE  STREETS  (7th  S.  ii.  189, 
215).— Is  not  MR.  SENIOR  referring  to  the  singular 
story  in  the  Talmud  (Polano's  translation)  where 
Eleazar  (Abraham's  servant),  being  sent  into  Sodom 
to  inquire  as  to  the  welfare  of  Lot,  interferes  to  pro- 
tect a  stranger  who  is  being  defrauded,  and  gets 
struck  with  a  stone  on  the  forehead,  causing  him 
to  bleed  freely.  His  assailant  claims  a  fee  "  as  a 
leech,"  for  letting  blood.  This  being  refused,  Eleazar 
is  taken  before  the  judge,  who  orders  him  to  pay 
the  amount.  Eleazer  then  throws  a  large  stone  at 
the  judge,  when  the  latter  bleeds  freely,  and  is 
told  to  give  his  fee  to  the  plaintiff ! 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  AND  TENNYSON  (7th  S.  ii. 
128,  214,  276,  338).— Shelley's  imitations  of  '  Hel- 
vellyn,'  about  which  MR.  BOUCHIER  inquires,  will 
be  found  on  pp.  330  and  331  of  the  fourth  volume 
of  Mr.  Forman's  library  edition  of  Shelley's  poems. 
They  are  included  among  the  '  Juvenilia,'  and  of 
course  would  not  be  found  in  the  ordinary  editions 
of  the  poet.  I  believe  they  are  given  in  Med  win's 
'  Life.'  Perhaps  I  ought  to  have  explained  that 
they  are  imitations  of  Scott's  ballad  in  form,  and 
not  in  substance.  There  are  two  of  them,  one  be- 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


U'"  a  n.  DEO.  11, 


ginning  "  How  stern  are  the  woes  of  the  desolate 
mourner,"  and  the  other,  "Ah,  faint  are  her  limbs, 
and  her  footstep  is  weary."  With  respect  to 
Shelley's  depreciation  of  Scott,  it  appears  to  have 
been  confined  to  his  earlier  years,  for  I  find,  on 
further  examination,  that  his  cousin,writing  of  him 
in  his  latter  days,  says  that  he  had  a  "sovereign 
respect"  for  the  genius  of  the  great  novelist. 
Shelley's  literary  opinions  seem  to  have  fluctuated 
a  good  deal  during  his  brief  life.  In  one  of  his 
earlier  letters  to  his  friend  Hogg,  for  example,  he 
expresses  a  preference  of  Lucan  to  Virgil,  yet, 
later  on,  in  his  '  Defence  of  Poetry,'  after  warmly 
praising  the  latter,  he  describes  Lucan  as  a  mere 
"mock-bird."  W.  T.  B. 

A  MODERN  PYTHAGOREAN  (7th  S.  ii.  369). — A 
reprint  of  the  book  to  which  MR.  W.  H.  K.WRIGHT 
refers  appeared  (McPhun,  Glasgow  and  London, 
1859)  with  the  short  title  '  Macnish's  Book  of 
Aphorisms '  on  the  cover.  From  the  list  at  the 
end  of  the  volume  it  appears  that  the  author  was 
Robert  Macnish,  LL.D.,  Member  of  the  Faculty  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Glasgow.  Dr.  Mac- 
nish was  also  the  author  of  the  'Anatomy  of 
Drunkenness  '  and  the  '  Philosophy  of  Sleep.' 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

[Very  many  correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies  to 
the  same  effect.] 

HAD  LEGENDARY  ANIMALS  EXISTENCE?  (7th  S. 
i.  447,  516;  ii.  92,  211,  277.)— A  visit  to  a  pic- 
turesque lake,  as  my  friend  MR.  PICKFORD  sug- 
gests, is  certainly  a  pleasanter  form  of  study  than 
reading  "  speculative  treatises,"  but  to  some  of  us 
dusty  tomes  are  more  accessible  than  lacustrine  ex- 
cursions ;  I  will,  therefore,  quote  the  opinion  of 
two  sixteenth-century  Italian  writers  on  the  sub- 
ject, condensing  a  whole  short  chapter  into  a  para- 
graph in  each  case  : — 

1.  "  Giovanni  da  Udine  was  distinguished  above 
others  for  the  use  of  these  chimeras ;  a  man  of  subtle 
intellect  and  curious  after  the  beautiful  and  wonderful 
things  that  they  were  continually  discovering  at  his 
date,  and  most  of  all  among  the  ruins  of  the  palace  (sic) 
of  Titus,  near  S.  Pietro  in  Vincola  (sic),  and  these  things 
because  they  were  found  under  the  vineyards  of  Rome  in 

caverns  and  grottoes  were  called   grottesche I  have 

myself  always  held  that  these  things  were  not  meant  to 
imitate  nature,  but  simply  to  adorn  blank  spaces  and  give 

greater  pleasure  to  the  eye  thanawhitedwall On  such 

white  walls  they  first  made  patches,  and  then,  studying 
them  subtlely,  presently  made  them  to  represent  divers 
fantasies  and  new  forms  of  extravagant  things— things 
which  are  not  in  themselves,  but  are  created  out  of  the  in- 
tellect; and  varying  them  with  intermixture  of  whirligigs 
(ghiribizzi)  they  give  us  delight  in  enjoying  those  forms. 

This  it  seems  to  me  was  the  origin  of  those  chimeras; 

hence  came  those  stuccos,  those  dancing  figures  (figurine), 
those  festoons,  those  masks  done  in  gold  and  choice 
colours,  durable  enough  to  afford  wonderful  consolation 
and  gladness  to  the  beholder  even  now.  This  kind  of 
painting  is  beyond  all  rules,  and  full  of  every  license, 
and  he  excels  most  who  has  the  freest  fancy.  But  since 
the  time  of  Giovanni  painters  have  deteriorated  much 


with  these  things,  their  designs  are  crude  and  confused 
and  full  of  meaningless  (sciocche)  inventions  ;  their  bright 
colours  are  overcharged,  destroying  harmony  (fuor  di 
misura\" 

2.  "  It  is  neither  necessary,  nor  even  prudent  to 
believe  such  things  exist  (doe  Basilischi.  Qrifi,  Sciopodi, 
Cinocefali,  Fenici,  Pigmei,  and  other  like  monsters). 
They  are  not,  nor  ever  were,  except  in  fable,  and  yet 
some  men  otherwise  intelligent  have  an  inclination  to 
put  faith  in  them,  or  at  least  to  discourse  about  them  and 
to  go  into  the  particular  account  of  such  fables  as  if 
they  were  very  authentic  history.  Of  such  a  mind  was 
the  Emperor  Tiberius,  who,  Suet.,  cap.  Ixx.,  tells  us, 
delighted  in  such  vanities  and  would  enquire  of  learned 
men  (dei  grammatici)  what  was  the  name  of  the  mother 
of  Hecuba ;  what  name  bore  Achilles  during  the  while 
he  spent  among  the  maidens ;  what  songs  sang  the 
seirens,"  &c. 

E.  H.  BUSK. 

It  may  be  worth  noting  that  Guillim,  writing 
in  1660,  appears  to  entertain  no  doubt  as  to  the 
existence  of  dragons,  cockatrices,  wivernes,  harpeys, 
and  other  animals  now  held  to  be  fabulous.  He 
gravely  quotes  many  of  their  characteristics,  and 
describes  them  at  considerable  length. 

M.  DAMANT. 

AN  OLD  SAW  (7th  S.  ii.  347). — In  the  museum 
at  Bath  there  may  be  seen  a  fret  saw  which  is 
older  even  than  that  mentioned  by  your  corre- 
spondent MR.  HARRY  HEMS.  It  is  of  peculiar  form, 
the  sides  being  at  an  angle  of  about  forty-five 
degrees  ;  the  handle  is  most  richly  carved,  but  in 
such  a  manner  that  it  adapts  itself  peculiarly  to 
the  hand.  Eound  the  frame  on  one  side  is  the 
following  inscription  : — 

"  I  was  made  in  1581  by  Master  Heames,  a  carver 
of  wood  and  divers  stones,  of  Paris  Streete,  in  ye  Citie 
of  Exeter  in  1581"; 

whilst  on  the  other  is  the  following  crude  verse, 
one  line  on  each  of  the  three  sides  of  the  frame: — 

I  do  carve  most  thorough, 

Handled  by  mans  hande  though 

To  wit  atte  Woolborough  ? 

This  evidently  has  reference  to  the  screen,  which 
was  erected  about  that  time,  in  the  church  at 
Wolborough  (formerly  spelt  Woolborough),  in 
those  days  a  hamlet  near  Newton  Bushell,  which 
church  is  identified  as  the  parish  church  of  the 
large  and  thriving  town  of  Newton  Abbot,  some 
twenty  miles  below  Exeter.  It  seems  to  blow  its 
own  trumpet  in  the  line  — 

I  do  carve  most  thorough, 

for  I  have  seen  the  screen  and  "  all  the  straight 
lines  are  crooked  and  all  the  curved  ones  straight," 
as  the  Irishman  said  ;  and  as  for  the  doors,  none  of 
them  seems  to  fit;  but  perhaps  those  defects  are  due 
to  its  being 

Handled  by  mans  hande  though 
and  the  inexperience  of  "  Master  Heames." 

THE  CARVER  CARVED. 

Referring  to  this  heading  in  your  capital  paper, 
I  may  mention  that  many  years  ago  at  Bath 


7">  S.  II.  DEO.  11,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


Museum  there  was  an  ancient  saw.  It  bore  a 
date  of  some  year  in  the  sixteenth  century — ] 
think  1582 — but  am  not  quite  certain  as  to  the 
last  figure.  However  that  may  be,  though,  it  would 
be  an  older  specimen  than  the  one  mentioned.  It 
also  possessed  a  carved  handle  and  an  inscription 
on  its  frame,  the  purport  of  which  I  cannot  now 
remember.  EDWARD  SMITH. 

High  Street,  Uxbridge. 

WALTER  BALUN  (7th  S.  ii.  228).— R.  H.  will 
find  particulars  respecting  Sir  Walter  Balun  and 
his  widow  in  Duncamb's  '  History  of  Hereford- 
shire,' vol.  iii.  pp.  5-8,  4to.,  Murray,  1882. 

R.  CLARK. 

Hereford. 

INCORRECT  CLASSIFICATION  OF  BOOKS  (7th  S. 
ii.  166,  275,  317).— The  writer  of  the  article  'The 
Wit,  Wisdom,  and  Folly  of  the  last  Five  Years,' 
which  appears  in  the  October  issue  of  Blackwood's 
Magazine,  says  that  it  is  within  his  knowledge 
that  in  a  certain  public  library  Mr.  Edmund 
Gosse's  volume  of  poems,  entitled  '  On  Viol  and 
Lute,'  was  placed  on  the  shelves  among  the 
musical  publications,  and  '  King  Solomon's  Mines ' 
among  works  on  mineralogy. 

GEO.  H.  BRIERLET. 

Weitern  Mail,  Cardiff. 

I  observed  some  years  ago  in  the  catalogue  of 
the  Hartley  Library,  Southampton,  that  Tally's 
'  Offices '  was  inserted  under  the  head  of  theology. 
T.  LEWIS  0.  DAVIES. 

Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

I  saw  some  little  time  ago  in  a  bookseller's  cata- 
logue '  The  Purple  Island ;  or,  the  Isle  of  Man,' 
by  Phineas  Fletcher,  classified  along  with  Manx 
books.  JOHN  HALL. 

Hale. 

BLUE  WAITERS  (7th  S.  ii.  309).— For  this  ex- 
pression I  should  recommend  your  correspondent 
to  consult  Nares's  'Glossary.'  Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley, 
in  his  edition  of  'Every  Man  in  his  Humour,' 
1877,  has  at  p.  158  the  following  note  : — 

"  Blue  signifies  faith  and  constancy,  and  blue-coats 
were  long  the  badge  of  servitude,  but  in  the  reign  of 
James  I.  they  appear  to  have  been  discontinued,  at  least 
for  a  time.  In  Edward  Sharpham's  comedy  '  The 
Fleire '  (1607)  reference  to  this  is  made  :— '  Since  blue 
coats  were  left  off,  the  kissing  of  the  hands  is  the  serving- 
man's  badge  ';  and  in  Midilleton's '  A  Trick  to  Catch  the 
Old  One,'  Mistress  Lucre  says,  'Since  blue  coats  been  (sic) 
turned  into  cloaks,  we  can  scarce  know  the  man  from 
the  master.' " 

Cf.  also  Fairholt's  'Costume  in  England.' 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

UNUSUAL  WORDS  IN  NISBET'S  'HERALDRY' 
(7th  S.  ii.  386).— Under  this  heading  SIGMA  sug- 
gests that  in  the  sentence  "the  barony  of  Con- 
land  was  apprised  from  him,"  the  word  apprised^ 


purchased.  This  is  very  inaccurate.  Apprising 
was  a  well-known  process  of  law  introduced  by  the 
Act  James  III.,  1469,  c.  12,  whereby,  when  a 
creditor  adopted  legal  measures  to  attach  the  real 
estate  of  his  debtor,  and  when  the  lands  of  the 
debtor  had  been  offered  for  sale  in  satisfaction  of 
the  debt,  "  gif  there  cannot  be  foundin  a  byer  to 

the   saids  lands    the   Schireff sail  cheese    of 

the  best  and  worthiest  of  the  Schire thretteene 

persons,  and  apprise  the  said  landes  and  assign  to 
his  creditour,  to  the  avail  of  the  said  summe." 
That  is,  the  assize  of  thirteen  valued  off  a  portion 
of  the  lands  (or,  it  might  be,  the  whole  of  them) 
as  equivalent  to  the  claim  of  the  creditor,  who 
thereupon  received  a  grant  of  the  lands  so 
"  apprised,"  subject  to  a  right  of  redemption  by 
the  debtor  if  he  paid  the  sum  due  by  him  within  a 
given  period.  The  system  of  apprisings  gave  place 
to  the  process  of  adjudication,  which  is  the  modern 
method  of  attaching  heritage  for  debt  in  Scotland. 

G.  N. 
Glasgow. 

Scrog. — This  word  is  still  in  use  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight  for  broken  boughs,  leaves,  or  any  woody 
rubbish.  M.  DAMANT. 

TITLE  OF  EGMONT  (7th  S.  ii.  9,  78,  137,  218, 
334,  375).— If  it  can  be  shown,  as  G.  F.  R.  B.  sug- 
gested at  the  second  reference,  that  the  Percevala 
are  descended  from  the  same  stock  "  as  the  Counts 
Egmont  of  Flanders,"  the  first  question  of  MR.  E. 
LAURILLARD,  of  Amsterdam,  is  satisfactorily 
answered.  I  ventured  to  say,  when  replying  to 
MR.  LAURILLARD'S  second  query  as  to  the  crea- 
tion of  the  earldom  of  Egmont  in  1733,  that  I 
conjectured  it  was  "  a  fancy  title,  as  I  was  not 
aware  of  any  town  or  district  in  Ireland  called 
Egmont  from  which  the  earldom  could  be  taken." 
Surely  an  obscure  townland  is  scarcely  worthy  an 
earldom  !  I  hope  that  MR.  LAURILLARD  will  have 
it  satisfactorily  shown  by  means  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  that 
the  Percevals  descend  from  the  same  stock  as  the 
famous  extinct  Dutch  family,  and  hence  derive 
the  grand  title  of  Egmont. 

J.  STANDISH  HALY. 

DESAGULIERS  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  428), -J.  L.  C. 
will  find  a  carefully  drawn  pedigree  of  Desaguliers, 
from  the  pen  of  Henry  Wagner,  F.S.A.,  in  the 
Genealogist,  vol.  v.,  for  1881,  pp.  117-22.  The 
English  descents,  the  only  portion  given,  com- 
mence with  Jean  Desaguliers,  Huguenot  refugee, 
formerly  Pasteur  of  Aitre",  b.  1644,  d.  Feb.,  1698/9. 
Mr.  Wagner  has  at  various  times  communicated 
not  a  few  other  Huguenot  pedigrees  to  the  Genea- 
logist and  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  both  of  which  should 
be  referred  to  as  sources  of  information  by  those 
interested  in  this  special  subject.  NOMAD. 

DANTE'S  DAUGHTEB  (7th  S.  ii.  368).— Cesare 
Balbo,  in  his  'Vita  di  Dante,'  says  that  the  poet 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  DEO.  11,  '86. 


observed  the  strictest  silence  with  regard  to  his 
wife,  and  that  little  or  nothing  can  be  gathered 
from  his  biographers  respecting  her.  The  date 
even  of  Alighieri's  marriage  is  unknown,  though  it 
may  safely  be  conjectured  that  it  took  place  in  or 
about  the  year  1293.  And  as  there  were  seven 
children  born  at  the  time  when  Dante  bade  fare- 
well for  ever  to  wife  and  country  in  1301,  it  may 
be  concluded  that  his  youngest  child  and  only 
daughter,  Beatrice,  was  then  a  mere  infant. 

Boccaccio,  says  Balbo,  is  the  only  old  writer  by 
whom  Gemma  Alighieri  is  mentioned,  and  in  the 
quotations  which  he  gives  from  that  author  there 
are  no  dates.  He  also  states  that  no  memoranda 
or  documents  have  been  discovered  relating  to 
Gemma,  and  that  it  is  not  known  whether  she 
continued  to  live  in  Florence  after  Dante's  de- 
parture, or  whether  her  death  took  place  before  or 
after  that  of  her  husband. 

Dante's  two  elder  sons,  Pietro  and  Jacopo,  were 
with  their  father  at  Kavenna  when  he  died  in  1321. 

It  is  probable,  though  I  believe  there  is  no  cer- 
tainty of  it,  that  it  was  in  the  same  year  Beatrice 
entered  the  convent  at  Ravenna.  I.  E.  C. 

MOTTOES  AND  INSCRIPTIONS  ON  HOUSES  (6th  S. 
x.  225,  292,  441,  511;  xi.  42,  77,  134,  195,  261, 
303,  342,  401,  504;  xii.  12,  65,  162,  262,  322, 
403). — I  have  lately  copied  on  the  spot  an  ex- 
cellent inscription  of  this  kind,  which  I  think  is 
not  included  in  Miss  BUSK'S  elaborate  list  of  such 
things.  It  is  of  the  fifteenth  or  early  sixteenth 
century,  and  is  painted  in  large  black  letters  over 
the  main  door  of  a  noble  house  in  the  little  town 
of  Ardetz,  in  the  Ober  Engadine.  It  is  this  : — 

Penae,*  anima  fidelis, 
Quid  respondere  veils 
Christo  venture  de  coolis. 

These  words,  placed  where  they  are,  appear 
singularly  happy,  for  they  suggest  not  only  the 
Last  Judgment,  but  also  the  text,  "  Behold  I  stand 
at  the  door  and  knock  " :  what  then  will  you  say 
to  me  when  you  come  to  answer  that  knock? 
Again,  to  answer  the  door  is  the  duty  of  a  servant ; 
and  the  street-front  and  side  (for  it  is  a  corner 
house)  of  this  fair  old  dwelling  are  covered  with 
contemporary  frescoes  and  other  paintings  of  female 
servants.  Each  shutter  of  the  dining-room,  for 
instance,  bears  a  full-length  figure  of  a  maid-ser- 
vant, carrying  a  dish  of  some  kind,  or  a  flagon,  or 
a  napkin  ;  and  over  the  doorway,  above  the  in- 
scription, is  a  large  dilapidated  fresco,  in  which 
you  can  still  trace  the  figures  of  female  farm- 
servants  making  hay.  The  maidens  remind  one  of 
Jobst  Ammon's  figures  ;  but  these  paintings  give 
you  the  colours  as  well  as  the  form  of  their  dress. 
I  have  never  seen,  in  such  a  position,  the  common 


•  This"  word' pense,  which  .Ij believe  Ii copied  accu- 
rately, should,  I  suppose,  be  pensa,  imperative  of  pemo. 


labour  of  common  women  so  abundantly  (and  so 
deservedly)  glorified. 

This  house  is  the  most  elaborate  externally  in 
Ardetz;  but  that  town,  and  every  village  of  the 
valley,  has  many  a  fine  old  mansion  decked  out- 
side with  its  owner's  coat  of  arms,  or  with  religious 
emblems  and  long  Latin  inscriptions  in  German 
text.  The  nobles  of  the  Engadine,  of  the  Grau- 
bunden,  of  Tyrol,  had  left  their  predatory  castles 
and  had  not  yet  learnt  to  be  innkeepers. 

A.  J.  M. 

DANA  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  408).— Lieut. -General 
George  Kinnaird  Dana  was  son  of  the  Rev.  Edmund 
Dana  ;  he  married,  June  11,  1795,  Arabella  Be- 
linda, sister  of  Cecil  Weld  Forester,  Baron  Forester, 
and  died  June  28,  1837,  aged  sixty-six.  He 
was  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  6th  Garrison  Batta- 
lion, November  25,  1806,  to  June  11,  1814,  and 
became  a  lieutenant-general  July  22, 1830. 

FREDERIC  BOASB. 

15,  Queen  Anne's  Gate,  S.W. 

WRITING  ON  SAND  (7th  S.  ii.  369).  —The  quota- 
tion from  John  viii.  6  jumps  on  all  fours  with  a 
recorded  anecdote  of  Gautama  Sakyamuni,  the 
Boodha  of  ancient  India.  He  is  reported  as  per- 
forming arithmetical  calculations  with  the  "  finger 
on  sand."  The  custom  I  consider  to  indicate  a 
cheap  and  facile  method  of  epigraphy  where  the 
ordinary  materials  are  scarce  or  altogether  want- 
ing. The  question  remains,  How  old  is  this  pro- 
cess 1  Did  it  precede  ordinary  MSS.  ?  There  is 
some  analogy  between  finger-marks  on  sand  and 
cuneiform  marks  impressed  on  soft  clay  ;  there  is 
an  analogy  between  impromptu  sand  tablets  and 
the  carefully  prepared  waxen  tablets  of  Rome. 
But  what  I  look  to  as  most  important  is  this  : 
India  had  a  remote  civilization  of  incalculable  an- 
tiquity, but  without  any  written  remains  of  ade- 
quate age.  Did  the  ancient  Hindoos  vegetate  for 
ages  with  the  use  of  alphabetic  characters  merely 
written  on  sand  ?  LYSART. 

In  the  north  of  Ireland  some  sixty  years  ago 
the  children  who  attended  the  humble  schools 
where  each  scholar  brought  a  peat  for  firing,  and 
paid  twopence  extra  for  manners,  were  taught 
their  hangers  and  pothooks  by  writing  them  in 
shallow  boxes  filled  with  sand,  using  their  fore- 
fingers as  pencils.  M.  DAMANT. 

SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH'S  IDEAL  (7th  S.  ii.  267, 
316). — Your  correspondent  at  the  former  reference 
states  that  Gascoigne  uses  the  motto  "  Tarn  Marti, 
quam  Mercuric,"  five  times  in  his  title-pages, 
ends,  &c.,  of  his  books  '  The  Steele  Glas  '  and 
'  The  Complainte  of  Phylomene,'  printed  in  1576. 
If  Hazlitt's  edition  of  Gascoigne's  '  Poems,'  1870, 
is  trustworthy,  this  statement  is  incorrect,  as  the 
motto  is  used  not  jive,  bub  seven  times. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


7">  8.  II.  DEO.  11,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


SEAL-SKINS  (7th  S.  i.  507;  ii.  57).— We  are  told 
by  Herodotus  (lib.  i.  202)  that  the  people  near 
the  Caspian  Sea  clothed  themselves  in  seal-skins. 
The  same  thing  is  related  by  Strabo  of  the  Mas- 
sagetae  (lib.  xi.  p.  781).  CONSTANCE  EUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Heading. 

TAVERN  SIGN,  "PLOW  AND  SAIL"  (7th  S.  ii. 
388). — May  I  suggest  that  the  sail  (unless  there  is 
pictorial  evidence  to  the  contrary)  is  that  of  the 
windmill  ?  You  then  have  indications  of  the  first 
and  last  process  in  the  preparation  of  material  for 
the  staff  of  life.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

BEAMBLING  (7th  S.  ii.  327,  393).— Although  this 
is  the  usual  word  in  Lincolnshire,  there  is  yet 
another  term, —  to  get  "  brame-berries,"  which  in 
some  parts  of  the  Wolds  is  the  commoner  mode 
of  speaking.  Bramble-berries  are  never  called 
"  black-berries "  by  the  farmers  or  their  men. 
Why  should  they  be  ?  Many  other  berries  are 
black  —  the  "  primp "  (privet)  berries,  for  in- 
stance, of  which  there  are  large  quantities  now 
ripe  in  our  hedges ;  but  bramble-berries  are  not 
only  black  when  they  are  ripe,  but  grow  upon 
brambles,  of  course ;  so  what  better  name  could 
they  have  ?  R.  E. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

FAIR  AT  ACCRINGTON  (7th  S.  ii.  288,  374).— The 
connexion  of  fairs  with  church  dedications  will 
repay  careful  study  and  research.  The  statute 
which  altered  the  calendar  expressly  omitted  fairs, 
which  are  consequently  still  held  according  to  the 
Old  Style.  MR.  J.  M.  COWPBR  can  prove  this 
by  testing  a  large  number  of  dates. 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

CORPUS  CHRISTI  PLATS  (7th  S.  ii.  387). — I  ought, 
perhaps,  to  say  that  I  have  (through  the  kindness 
of  Mr.  T.  P.  Banks)  been  furnished  with  the 
following  extract  from  John  Bruce's  notes  to  '  The 
Diary  of  John  Manningham,  1602-3': — 

"It  is  stated  in  Heywood'a  '  Apology  for  Actors  '  that 
'  to  this  day  [1612]  in  divers  places  of  England  there  be 
townes  that  hold  the  privilege  of  their  fairs  and  other 
charters  by  yearly  stage-playes,  as  at  Manningtree  in  Suf- 
folke,  Kendall  in  the  North,  and  others.'  " — Shakespeare 
Soc.  ed.,  London,  1868,  p.  61. 

It  does  not  appear  from  the  then  existing  Kendal 
charter  that  it  was  held  upon  any  such  condition. 
The  two  fairs  granted  by  Queen  Elizabeth  (on  the 
eves,  days,  and  morrows  of  St.  Mark  and  SS. 
Simon  and  Jude)  are  not  subject  to  any  proviso, 
save  that  "  ferie  ille  non  sint  ad  nocumentum 
aliarum  vicinarum  feriarum."  I  do  not  know 
whether  copies  of  the  grants  to  the  lords  of  Kendal 
Manor  of  the  other  two  fairs  can  be  found  at  this 
date,  though  they  would  doubtless  be  enrolled  in 
Chancery.  My  impression  is  that  the  condition  as 
to  stage  plays  (if  it  existed)  would  be  one  depend- 


ing on  immemorial  custom  rather  than  on  definite 
regulations  contained  in  any  written  document. 

Q.  V. 

CARDMAKER  (7th  S.  ii.  388).— I  would  suggest 
that  "cordwainer"  is  the  right  form.  "  Cord- 
wainer"  is  shoemaker;  Chaucer  has  "his  shoon 
of  cordewane."  This  peculiar  word  is  a  supposed 
corruption  of  Cordovan,  meaning  Spanish  leather. 
"  Cord  "  is  often  pronounced  "  card,"  so  "  card  "  = 
shoe;  the  affix  "  maker"  is  correct  and  intelligible. 
The  French  cordonnier  is  a  compound  similarly 
formed.  A.  H. 

A  LOST  BOOK  BY  CHARLES  LAMB  (7th  S.  ii. 
387). — MR.  NOEL  will  find  '  Prince  Dorus '  in 
Charles  and  Mary  Lamb's  '  Poetry  for  Children,' 
edited  by  Mr.  E.  H.  Shepherd,  1878,  pp.  181-96. 
The  full  title  of  the  original  is,  according  to  Mr. 
Shepherd,  "  Prince  Dorus  ;  or,  Flattery  put  out 
of  Countenance.  A  Poetical  Version  of  an  An- 
cient Tale.  Illustrated  with  a  Series  of  Elegant 
Engravings.  Price  2s.  6d.  coloured,  or  Is.  6d. 
plain.  London,  printed  for  M.  J.  Godwin  at  the 
Juvenile  Library,  No.  41,  Skinner  Street,  1811" 
(note,  p.  222).  In  the  introduction  the  editor 
states  that  "  through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  J.  C. 
Macgregor,  of  Kilbride,  Dunoon,  Argyleshire,  we 
have  been  enabled  to  add  this  interesting  and  for- 
gotten little  piece  to  the  present  reprint  of  the 
1  Poetry  for  Children ' "  (p.  xv).  G.  F.  E.  B. 

'  Prince  Dorus '  is  not  quite  a  "  lost  book."  I 
have  a  copy — almost  unique,  I  believe — of  what  I 
take  to  be  the  original  edition,  a  tiny  volume 
5  in. by  4  in.,  pp.  31.  It  is  entitled  "  Prince  Dorus; 
or,  Flattery  put  out  of  Countenance.  A  Poetical 
Version  of  an  Ancient  Tale.  Illustrated  with  a 
Series  of  Elegant  Engravings.  London,  printed  for 
M.  J.  Godwin  at  the  Juvenile  Library,  No.  41, 
Skinner  Street,  and  to  be  had  of  all  Booksellers 
and  Toymen  in  the  United  Kingdom.  1818."  I 
think  the  poem  was  republished  a  few  years  ago 
with  some  other  works  of  Lamb,  but  I  have  no 
reference.  SAMUEL  FOXALL. 

Edgbaston. 

'  A  DICTIONARY  OF  KISSES  '  (7th  S.  ii.  368).— 
There  must  be  an  error  in  the  title,  as  the  late 
Mr.  Jerrnyn,  of  Southwold,  published  a  specimen 
sheet  of  a  '  Dictionary  of  Synonyms,'  the  collection 
of  which  had  occupied  him  for  many  years.  I  fear 
be  did  not  receive  sufficient  encouragement  either 
rrom  the  public  or  the  publishers  to  print  the  work. 
The  MSS.  are  most  likely  still  in  the  hands  of  his 
surviving  daughter.  W.  E.  C. 

Beccles. 

IZAAK  WALTON'S  CLOCK  (7th  S.  ii.  459).— I 
jhould  like  a  further  description  of  this  clock. 
As  Izaak  Walton  lived  from  1593  to  1683— a  long 
)eriod— it  would  be  very  interesting  to  have  aome 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7<h  8.  II.  DEO.  11,  '86. 


account  of  the  form  and  movement :  whether  it 
was  a  bracket  clock  or  a  tall  clock  in  a  wooden 
case ;  whether  it  had  a  long  or  short  pendulum, 
and  any  other  particulars  ;  and  what  has  been  its 
history,  as  the  owner  was  well  known. 

OCTAVIUS  MORGAN. 

[The  clock  which  we  have  seen  is  a  tall  clock  in  a 
wooden  case  inlaid.  Its  maker  we  have  already  named. 
It  belonged  for  many  years  to  an  angling  society,  and 
can  now  be  seen  at  Mr.  Sabin's  in  Garrick  Street.] 

HAMERTON  FAMILY  (6th  S.  iv.  208).— Possibly 
it  may  interest  MR.  J.  H.  CRUMP  to  know  that 
a  bell  in  Cowthorpe  Church  bears  the  name  of 
"  Brian  Rocliff,"  with  the  arms  of  Roucliffe  (Per 
pale,  a  chevron  between  three  leopards'  heads 
erased)  and  Hamerton  (Arg.,  three  hammers  sa.). 
J.  E.  POPPLETON. 

128,  Doncaster  Road,  Barnsley. 

BURTON'S  '  MONASTICON  EBORACENSE  '  (7th  S. 
ii.  427). — I  wish  to  bear  my  emphatic  testimony  in 
favour  of  the  proposal  that  the  second  volume  of  this 
most  valuable  work  should  be  published,  by  subscrip- 
tion or  otherwise.  At  the  same  time,  however,  the 
first  volume,  published  in  1758,  and  now  difficult 
to  procure,  should  be  re-edited  and  brought  down 
to  date.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

PRINGLE,  TAIT,  SYMINGTON  (7th  S.  ii.  288). — 
For  information  relating  to  the  parish  of  Stow  see 
the  '  New  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland  '  (1845), 
vol.  i.  pp.  398-433 ;  and  Groome's  '  Ordnance 
Gazetteer  of  Scotland  '  (1885),  vol.  vi. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

HOVELLER  (7th  S.  ii.  20). — This  word  is  still  in 
use,  but  is  not,  so  far  as  I  know,  applied  to 
vagrants,  but  to  amateur  or  non-certificated  pilots 
or  seafaring  men  who  are  employed  by  captains  oi 
vessels  not  well  acquainted  with  the  coast  to 
bring  their  ships  into  port.  They  are  only  en- 
gaged in  cases  where  it  is  not  compulsory  to  have 
a  regular  pilot,  and  get  a  smaller  remuneration. 
In  1883  I  crossed  the  North  Sea  from  Harwich  to 
Rotterdam  by  the  steamer  Lady  Tyler,  and  had  a 
long  chat  with  a  sailor  on  duty,  who  gave  me  the 
information  quoted  above,  and  stated  he  had  often 
acted  as  a  "  hoveller." 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

'  THE  NEWCOMES  '  (7th  S.  ii.  426).— 
He  was  dress'd  in  pea  green  with  a  pin  and  gold  chain, 
And  I  think  I  heard  somebody  call  him  "Squire  Hayne.' 
"  Ingoldsby  Legends,"  '  The  Black  Mousquetaire.' 

Mr.  "  Pea-green  Hayne,"  as  he  was  called  from  a 
light  green  coat  and  waistcoat  which  he  displayec 
in  the  park,  was  a  buck  of  the  period.  He  mad 
himself  especially  conspicuous  in  the  year  1825  ty 
appearing  as  defendant  in  an  action  for  breach  o 
promise  brought  by  the  celebrated  Miss  Foote 


afterwards  Countess  of  Harrington.  The  lady  got 
3,OOOZ.  damages.  "Annotated  edition,"  vol.  ii. 
p.  32.  R.  B. 

Upton. 

CONVICTS  SHIPPED  TO  THE  COLONIES  (7th  S.  ii. 
162).— "On  the  revolt  of  the  New  England 
colonies,"  says  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,' 
'  the  convict  establishments  in  America  were  no 
onger  available."  Bristol  authorities  are  said  to 
lave  sent  petty  culprits  abroad  as  slaves  for  profit. 
Blackstone  also  ('  Commentaries,'  vol.  iv.  p.  371) 
speaks  of  courts  authorized  about  1718,  instead  of 
Durning  in  the  hand  or  whipping  certain  offenders, 
at  their  discretion  to  direct  them  to  be  transported 
to  America.  This  by-way  of  history  has  been  little 
explored  by  historians.  To  what  extent  were  such 
convicts  transported  to  the  United  States  ?  Who 
will  send  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  details,  with  names,  dates, 
places,  and  numbers  ?  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

MONASTIC  NAMES  (7th  S.  ii.  48,  154,  269,  376). 
— Allow  me  to  point  out  (without  attacking  the 
main  question  of  the  date  of  monastic  names) 
that,  according  to  Alban  Butler,  St.  Winfrid  will 
not  serve  as  an  instance  of  their  early  use,  but  the 
reverse.  Alban  Butler  ('  Lives  of  the  Saints,' 
vol.  i.  p.  739)  says,  "  Willebald  tells  us  that  on 
this  occasion  the  Pope  changed  his  rugged  northern 
name  of  Winfrid  into  that  of  Boniface,  joining  it  to 
that  of  Winfrid."  Now  "  the  occasion  "  to  which 
allusion  is  made  is  that  of  his  being  consecrated 
bishop.  He  went  to  Rome  to  get  his  mission  ap- 
proved in  723,  and  in  the  slow  way  Rome  works  it 
was  probably  a  year  or  two,  at  the  least,  before  he 
got  his  sanction  and  consecration,  so  that  he  must 
have  been  a  monk  a  good  many  years  before  this 
change  of  name  occurred.  I  have  already  had 
occasion  to  quote  (6th  S.  x.  375)  that  Butler  points 
out  in  another  place  that  the  change  of  name  in 
this  instance  was  a  mere  translation. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

NAPOLEON  MEDALS  (7th  S.  ii.  428). — A  large 
collection  of  casts  from  these  medals  is  to  be  found 
in  the  museum  at  Whitby.  R.  B. 

Upton. 

HISTORY  OF  HOWDEN  (7th  S.  ii.  388). — In  re- 
ply to  the  query  of  C.  B.,  I  may  state  that  the 
following  works  may  assist  him:  James  Savage's 
'  History  of  Howden  Church,'  36  pages,  8vo., 
1799  ;  Thomas  Clark's  '  Hist,  of  Church  and 
Parish  and  Manor  of  Howden,'  88  pages,  8vo., 
1851.  In  '  Collectanea  Topog.  et  Geneal.,'  vol.  vii. 
p.  401,  there  is  a  good  account  of  the  Girlington 
family,  at  one  time  in  possession  of  Sandall,  an 
estate  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Howden.  A  small 
work  was  published,  entitled  '  Howden  in  1644,' 
by  T.  Clark,  Esq.,  no  date,  in  which  some  account 
of  the  Arlush  family  is  given.  Beyond  these, 


7th  S.  II.  DEO.  11,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


information  of  an  interesting  character  may   b 
obtained     from     the     following    works :     Dug 
dale's    'Monast.,'   vi.  1473;    Rev.   E.    Goodall' 
'Howden  Nonconformity:  Two  Centuries  of  Fre 
Church    History,'     18mo.,     76   pages,     Howden 
1880 ;    Yorkshire  Archceol.  and  Topog.  Journal 
vol.    ix.   p.  384,    a  very  valuable   paper   on    the 
'  Ancient  Manor  House  of  the  Bishops  of  Durham 
at  Howden,'  by  the  present  vicar,  the  Rev.  W. 
Hutchinson,  M.A.  GEO.  WEST. 

The  Field,  Swinfleet. 

In  a  local  bookseller's  catalogue  (Dodgson's_ 
Park  Row,  Leeds)  I  find  the  following  works  men- 
tioned which  may  be  of  use  to  C.  B. :  (1) '  Howden 
in  the  Month  of  April,  1644 ';  (2)  '  History  of  the 
Parish  and  Manor  of  Howden,'  by  Clarke,  1850. 

M.  H.  P. 

The  only  book  which  appears  under  this  title  in 
Anderson's  ' Book  of  British  Topography'  (1881) 
is  Savage's  '  History  of  Howden  Church.'  This 
is  but  a  small  book  of  some  thirty-five  pages,  and 
was  published  in  1799.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

BATHING  MACHINES  (7th  S.  ii.  67, 135,  214,  295, 
394). — The  following  extract  is  from  Bray  ley's  'De- 
lineations, Historical  and  Topographical,  of  the  Isle 
ofThanet,'  1817,  under  "Margate":— 

"  These  machines  were  invented  about  fifty  yeara  ago 
by  a  Quaker  of  this  town,  named  Benjamin  Beale.who  is 
stated  to  have  ruined  himself  by  bringing  them  into  use, 
and  whose  widow  died  a  few  years  ago  in  Drapers'  Alms- 
houses,  aged  upwards  of  ninety.  This  ancient  dame  re- 
membered the  first  family  that  ever  resorted  to  Margate 
for  the  purpose  of  bathing  being  carried  into  the  sea  in 
a  covered  cart." 

NATH.  J.  HONE. 

LUNDY'S  LANE  (7th  S.  ii.  428). — Major-General 
Riall  commanded  theBritish  troops.  He  was  wounded 
and  taken  prisoner  after  giving  orders  to  his  force 
to  retire.  This  movement  was  arrested  by  Major- 
General  Gordon  Drummond,  who  arrived  with  re- 
inforcements, and  eventually  drove  back  the  Ame- 
ricans, who  were  under  Major-General  Brown,  also 
wounded.  The  British  loss  was  878  and  that  of 
the  Americans  854  and  two  guns.  The  action  was 
fought  chiefly  at  night,  and  the  sound  of  the  roar 
of  Niagara  was  heard  on  the  field  of  battle.  Al- 
though we  gained  no  brilliant  victories  on  the 
Canadian  frontier,  yet  Queenstown,  Crystler's 
Farm,  Chateauguay,  and  a  few  other  conflicts  were 
successes,  while  in  the  south  the  victory  of  Bladens- 
berg  gave  us  possession  of  Washington.  Read 
James's  'Account  of  the  late  War,'  Thomson's 
'  Sketches  of  the  War'  (Philadelphia),  and  '  Letters 
of  Veritas '  (Montreal).  HENRY  F.  PONSONBY. 

[Very  many  replies  to  a  similar  effect  are  acknow- 
ledged.] 

BOURNE  (7th  S.  ii.  389).— This  little  parish  in 
East  Anglia  from  which  I  write  is  named  New- 
bourne,  though  perhaps  the  final  e  may  be  re- 


dundant. Probably  the  second  syllable  may  mean 
a  "  brook  or  rivulet."  Though  situated  on  what 
is  geologically  styled  Suffolk  crag,  yet  there  are 
many  excellent  springs  of  water,  and  a  brook  flow- 
ing perennially  as  clear  as  the  Horatian  "fons 
Bandusise  splendidior  vitro."  In  Northumberland, 
on  the  banks  of  the  Tyne,  some  five  miles  higher 
up  that  river  than  Newcastle,  is  situated  the  large 
parish  of  Newburn,  and,  as  is  well  known,  the 
term  "  burn  "  is  of  usual  application  to  a  brook  or 
stream  in  the  northern  part  of  England  and  in 
Scotland.  In  Lincolnshire  there  is  the  small  town 
Bourne,  and  the  word  occurs  as  a  suffix  in  the 
names  of  many  parishes  in  England.  Milton  cer- 
tainly uses  the  word  in  '  Comus,'  presented  at 
Ludlow  Castle  in  1634  :— 

"  Comus.  I  know  each  lane  and  every  alley  green, 
Dingle,  or  bushy  dell  of  this  wild  wood, 
And  every  bosky  bourn  from  side  to  side,  ! 

My  daily  walks  and  ancient  neighbourhood. 

V.  312-15. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

I  take  it  that  Shakspere  preferred  the  sound  of 
bourne  to  distinguish  the  sound  of  borne,  a  bound- 
ary, from  born,  nations.  In  order  to  do  this 
effectually  the  r  has  to  be  duplicated,  and  that 
naturally  produces  the  broad  o,  represented  in  type 
byou.  A.  H. 

[Many  correspondents  supply  the  quotation  from 
Milton.] 

DEATH  OF  Sia  CLOUDESLEY  SHOVEL  (6th  S. 
x.  88,  150,  250,  334,  432,  518  ;  xi.  136  ;  7th  S.  ii. 
337,  393). — In  giving  the  chief  dates  in  the  life  of 
Mrs.  (Ann)  Blackwood,  younger  daughter  of  Sir 
Cloudesley  Shovel,  I  inadvertently  omitted  that 
of  her  death,  October  20,  1741.  Her  will,  dated 
May  13,  1737,  was  proved  in  the  P.  C.  C.  Novem- 
ber 12,  1741  (Register  Book  "  Spurway,"  f.  294, 
n  the  Probate  Registry,  Somerset  House). 

R.  MARSHAM. 
5,  Chesterfield  Street,  Mayfair. 

BOGIE:  BOGY  (7th  S.  ii.  249,  335,  392).— I 
merely  gave  "  1870  "  as  the  date  of  my  anonymous 
article  on  '  New  and  Old  Bogies '  in  Once  a  Week. 
'.  was  aware  of  the  use  of  the  familiar  word  in  the 
Ingoldsby  Legends,'  where,  in  addition  to  the 
jxample  quoted  by  MR.  J.  DIXON,  is  the  following, 
rom  'Misadventures  at  Margate': — 

Then  Bogey  'd  have  you,  as  sure  as  eggs  are  eggs. 
Also,  in  '  The  Babes  in  the  Wood  ':— 

And  devoted  himself  to  old  Bogey. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

The  following  instance  in  print  of  Bogie  as  a 
urname  may  be  of  interest  : — 

"  Admiralty  Office.  Extract  of  a  letter  from  Captain 
'aulkner,  of  his  majesty's  ship  the  Bellona,  of  74  guns, 
o  Mr.  Clevland,  dated  Aug.  21, 1761,  in  Lisbon  river. 
I  must  also  beg  leave  to  acquaint  their  lordships, 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7""  S.  II.  DEO.  11,  •£ 


that  Captain  Bogie,  in  the  Brilliant,  in  the  day  of  action, 
behaved  like  a  skilful  officer,  in  engaging  the  two  fri- 
gates, and  preventing  their  coming  upon  me,"  &c. — 
Annual  Register,  September  4, 1761. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

This  word  occurs  in  a  letter  written  by  Cardinal 
Wolsey  to  Henry  VIII.,  and  dated  July  8,  [1527]: 

"  Against  whom  [Ferdinand  of  Austria],  to  kepe  him 
occupied  from  giving  assistance  for  the  matiers  of  Italy, 
or  against  Fraunce,  it  shal  not  a  litel  conferre,  that  this 
man  [King  John  of  Hungary]  be  a  logge." — 'State 
Papers,"  vol.  i.  p.  205,  letter  cxi. 

L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

MORES  (7th  S.  ii.  408).— For  an  account  of  Ed- 
ward Kowe  Mores  see  his  own  history  of  Tunstall, 
in  the '  Bibliotheca  Topographica  Britannica,'  vol.  i., 
with  Gough's  memoir  of  him  and  his  family  in  the 
preface.  Also  Nichols's '  Literary  Anecdotes  of  the 
Eighteenth  Century,'  where  numerous  references 
to  him  will  be  found  in  the  index,  vol.  vii.  p.  275. 
I  have  his  book-plate.  C.  R.  MANNING. 

He  was  born  at  Tunstall,  in  Kent,  1730,  was  a 
friend  of  Romaine,  originated  the  Equitable  Assur- 
ance Company,  and  died  1778.  See  Cooper's '  Bio- 
graphical Dictionary '  and  (at  some  length)  Chal- 
mers's '  Biographical  Dictionary.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

A  memoir  of  Edward  Howe  Mores,  of  some 
length,  is  in  Chalmers's  '  Biographical  Dictionary.' 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

McKiLLop  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  407).— Mr.  George 
Burnett,  Lord  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  Edinburgh, 
could  doubtless  furnish  information  respecting  this 
family.  The  late  Capt.  McKillop,  Eoyal  Navy,  a 
distinguished  officer,  who  performed  a  very  gallant 
and  memorable  action  with  the  steamer  under  his 
command  in  the  Strait  of  Kertch  during  the 
Crimean  War,  subsequently  held  high  command 
in  Egypt,  and,  I  believe,  became  "  McKillop 
Pasha."  There  must  be  some  memorial  of  his 
career  in  naval  biography.  He  died  certainly 
after  1865.  J.  STANDISH  HALT. 

AARON'S  BREASTPLATE  (7th  S.  ii.  428). — No 
certain  answer  can  be  given  to  the  question  of 
R.  M.  S.  Josephus  ('  Antiq.,'  III.  vii.  5)  allots 
the  stones  to  the  tribes  in  strict  order  of  birth  of 
the  patriarchs,  which  order  R.  M.  S.  will  find  in 
Gen.  xxix.,  xxx.  The  Tarquinists  allot  them  in 
order  of  birth  from  the  four  mothers  successively  ; 
this  order  R.  M.  S.  can  also  gather  from  the  same 
reference.  I  am  no  Hebraist,  and  cannot  speak 
positively  ;  but  the  general  scope  of  the  passage 
aeems  to  me  to  point  to  the  order  of  Josephus. 
C.  F.  S,  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 


ST.  WINNOCK:  <Jth  S.  i.  288,  337).— Some  months 
ago  I  read  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  an  inquiry  as  to  the  nation- 
ality of  St.  Winnock.  I  have  always  understood 
that  he  was  one  of  the  early  Scottish  saints,  and 
had  given  his  name  to  the  parish  of  Loch  Win- 
nock,  in  Renfrewshire,  as  well  as  in  some  old  writ- 
ings to  the  fine  sheet  of  water  so  well  known  to  the 
Scottish  curlers  within  the  policy  of  Castle  Semple, 
the  seat  of  Mr.  James  Widdrington  Shand  Harvey, 
now  called  Castle  Semple  Loch,  in  the  same  parish. 

SCOTUS. 

HOGARTH  ENGRAVINGS  (7th  S.  ii.  228,  311).— 
Will  F.  G.  S.  kindly  specify  what  are  the  distin- 
guishing marks  of  the  four  states  of  the  '  Sleeping 
Congregation'  ?  The  books,  so  far  as  I  know,  only 
mention  three.  His  description  of  the  publication 
lines  of  the  '  Four  Stages  of  Cruelty '  would  not 
seem  at  first  sight  to  be  quite  precise,  but  in  a 
later  part  of  his  letter  he  sets  the  matter  right.  The 
set  the  publication  lines  of  which  he  quotes  con- 
sisted of  plates  i.,  iii.  and  iv.  on  fine  paper,  plate  ii. 
on  common  paper ;  each  of  the  four  plates  were 
published  "price  Is.  6d."  on  fine  paper,  and 
"  price  Is."  on  common  paper. 

No  paintings  by  Hogarth  are  recorded  of 
'  Industry  and  Idleness,'  '  The  Four  Stages  of 
Cruelty,' '  Beer  Street,'  or  '  Gin  Lane.'  The  ori- 
ginal designs  for  '  Industry  and  Idleness  '  are  in 
pen  and  indian  ink — ten  of  them  were  in  Horace 
Walpole's  collection,  the  remaining  two  in  Dr. 
Lort's.  Dr.  Lort  had  also  the  original  designs,  in 
red  chalk,  of  'The  Four  Stages  of  Cruelty,' 
'Beer  Street,'  and  'Gin  Lane,'  the  authenticity 
of  which  is  vouched  for  by  Richard  Livesey  in 
a  note  appended  to  Lord  Charlemont's  impression 
of  the  print  of  '  Beer  Street.'  Dr.  Lort's  collec- 
tion was  sold  by  Messrs.  Sotheby  in  May,  1791, 
and  again  on  Aug.  2,  1872,  on  which  occasion  it 
was  broken  up.  J.  R.  JOLT. 

EDITION  (7th  S.  ii.  406).  —  All  middle-aged 
people  must  become  painfully  sensible  that  some 
words  change  their  meanings  in  popular  applica- 
tion, while  others  get  superseded  altogether.  It 
would  thus  appear  that  the  vast  development  of 
stereotyping  has  made  the  word  "  issue  "  a  partial 
substitute  for  the  word  "  edition,"  and  that  from 
trade  competition  our  "  editions  "  have  become  so 
varied  and  numerous  that  the  word  itself  has 
altered  its  meaning,  or  rather  its  application  ;  so 
people  do  ask  for  an  edition  of  Tennyson  or 
Longfellow  when  they  mean  a  particular  copy 
only,  but  describing  the  edition,  which  thus  be- 
comes synonymous  with  "  copy."  Thus  we  say 
"  the  five-shilling  edition  "  or  the  "  cheap  edition," 
and  become  content  with  one  copy  as  a  substitute. 
It  works  by  elision  thus  :  "  Give  me  [a  copy  of] 
the  cheap  edition  of  Ingoldsby  ";  it  is  rational  and 
becomes  lucid  by  reiteration,  and  by  such  usage 
the  word  suffers.  So  far  as  mere  stereotype  repro- 


7*  S.  II.  DBO.  11,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES* 


479 


ductions  go  the  word  "  issue  "  is  better  than  "  edi- 
tion," but  "issue"  is  also  applied  to  the  mere 
attempt  to  dispose  of  old  stock  at  a  reduced  price, 
where  no  reprint  takes  place.  In  some  late  ex- 
cursions to  France  I  have  found  many  words 
altered  in  meaning  from  my  experience  of  forty 
years  ago  ;  and  also  here  in  Belgium  and  in  Hol- 
land I  find  a  considerable  divergence  from  the  dic- 
tionary meanings  given  to  Flemish  and  Dutch 
words.  A.  H. 

Antwerp. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 


Two  Harveys  had  a  separate  wish. 
Colman's  epigram  is  as  follows  : — 

Two  Herveys  had  a  mutual  wish, 
To  please  in  separate  stations, 
The  one  invented  sauce  for  fish, 
The  other  Meditations ; 
Each  had  his  pungent  power  applied 
To  aid  the  dead  and  dying : 
This  relishes  a  sole  when  fried, 
That  saves  a  soul  from  frying. 


J.  R. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fco. 
Society  in  the  Elizabethan  Age.    By  Hubert  Hall.  (Swan 

Sonnenschein  &  Oo.) 

No  admirer  is  Mr.  Hall  of  "  those  ingenious  gossips,  the 
romantic  biographers  of  the  seventeenth  century."  The 
seventeenth  century  itself — the  outset  of  it,  that  is — and 
the  termination  of  the  previous  century  inspire  him  with 
little  enthusiasm.  Like  some  prose  Hamlet,  he  finds  it 
go  "  so  heavily  with  hit  disposition,"  that  what  moves 
ordinarily  admiration  in  society  in  the  period  of  Eliza- 
beth seems  to  him  little  less  than  "  a  foul  and  pestilent 
congregation  "  of  usury,  rapine,  fraud,  and  spoliation. 
The  famous  verses  attributed  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  en- 
titled '  The  Lie,'  m4ght  be  regarded  as  an  epitome  of  his 
work.  After  the  work  of  the  Reformation  was  accom- 
plished, the  venerable  cloister,  hospitium,  and  sanctuary 
had  disappeared,  and  after  them  had  fled  the  agricultural 
population,  a  new  class  of  society  was  formed.  Departing 
from  a  rule  which  must  generally  be  observed,  we  will 
let  Mr.  Hall  describe  this.  It  consisted  of  "courtiers 
who  plundered  the  people,  landlords  who  evicted  their 
tenants,  officials  who  cheated  the  Government,  mer- 
chants, usurers,  and  panders  who  preyed  upon  the  vices 
of  the  great  and  the  woes  of  the  unfortunate.  All  reserve, 
all  decorum  had  gone  out  from  the  life  of  the  people. 
They  observed  no  fast  day,  neither  did  they  enjoy  any 
holiday  as  of  old.  They  gorged  themselves  with  un- 
wholesome food  till  they  were  decimated  by  loathsome 
diseases.  The  towns  were  flooded  with  tippling-houses, 
bowling-alleys,  tabling-dens,  and  each  haunt  of  vicious 
dissipation.  Murder,  rapine,  and  every  form  of  lawless 
violence  were  practised  with  comparative  impunity.  The 
state  of  society  was  the  worst  that  had  ever  been  in  the 
land.  And  where,  all  this  time,  was  the  influence  of  the 
Church  at  work?  There  was  no  pretence,  even,  of  such 
an  influence.  The  bishops  were  mostly  starveling 
pedants,  creatures  of  a  court  faction,  whose  fingers  itched 
after  filthy  lucre ;  or  else  good,  plodding,  domesticated 
men  with  quiverfuls  to  provide  for ;  graziers  or  land- 
jobbers  who  had  mistaken  their  vocation.  Narrow, 
harsh,  grasping,  servile,  unjust,  they  were  despised  as 


much  by  their  masters  as  they  Were  hated  by  their  flocks. 
The  inferior  clergy,  the  typical  parson  or  parish  priest, 
scarcely  existed  at  all.  Half  the  parishes  in  many  dio- 
ceses had  no  proper  cure.  Many  more  were  provided  for" 
with  a  trembling  conformist  or  a  lewd  and  insolent  bigot. 
In  the  best  of  cases  the  curate  was  at  the  mercy  either  of 
the  Crown  or  the  amateur  theologians,  his  parishioners." 
The  central  figure  in  the  typical  group  by  means  of  which 
Mr.  Hall  illustrates  his  view  is  William  Darrell,  known 
as  "  Wild  Darrell."  Of  this  worthy,  who  is  selected  as 
representative  of  "  The  Landlord,"  a  rehabilitation  is 
undertaken.  He  is  obviously  a  favourite  with  our  author, 
and  his  name  and  his  affairs  crop  up  in  each  subsequent 
chapter.  This  Lord  of  Littlecote,  best  known  through 
the  ballad  of '  The  Friar  of  Orders  Grey,'  figures  again 
as  "  The  Cavalier."  Dr.  Richard  Cox,"  Elizabeth's  Bishop 
of  Ely,"  appears  as"  The  Churchman  ";  Master  Edward 
Balshe,  "  the  veteran  Surveyor  of  Navy  Victuals,"  ia 
"  The  Official";  Popham  is  "  The  Lawyer  ";  and  there 
is  atypical  Elizabethan  specimen  of  "  The  Burgess  "  in 
a  London  grocer,  one  George  Stpddard,  who,  to  vary  a 
well-known  verse,  "  feathered  his  nest  with  such  skill 
and  dexterity  "  as  wins  him  Mr.  Hall's  ironical  praise 
and  a  place  in  his  gallery  of  "  worthies."  For  "  The 
Merchant "  who  is  better  fitted  than  Sir  Thomas  Gresham, 
whose  proceedings  are  diligently  traced,  and  whose  "  dis- 
cretion," Mr.  Hall  says,  on  concluding  the  chapter, "  was 
a  better  part  than  Raleigh's  madcap  valour  "  ?  "  The 
Steward,''  "  The  Tenant,"  "  The  Host "  are  also  depicted. 
Under  an  irony  so  carefully  veiled  that  the  reader  is  some 
time  before  perceiving  the  drift,  Mr.  Hall  shows  that 
almost  all  with  which  he  deals  is  rotten  in  the  state  of 
England.  Balshe,  however,  stands  apart  a  specimen  of 
honesty  in  a  period  of  violence  and  fraud.  Further  in- 
vestigation will  be  necessary  before  this  wholesale 
arraignment  is  accepted.  Th«  case  for  the  prosecution 
is,  however,  ably  stated,  and  is  supported  by  a  large 
quantity  of  documents  of  highest  interest  to  the  anti- 
quary. These  are  new;  Mr.  Hall,  who  is  on  the  staff  of 
the  Record  Office,  having  unearthed  them.  His  volume 
furnishes  abundant  matter  for  reflection.  It  is  pleasantly 
written,  though  the  author  falls  into  some  inelegances 
and  even  inaccuracies  of  language,  as  when  he  speaks  of 
a  "  bye-gone  "  generation.  It  is  admirably  got  up  by  the 
publishers,  and  illustrated  with  a  coloured  folding  view 
of  London  of  very  great  interest,  with  coloured  plates  of 
arms,  and  with  other  illustrations. 

History  of  the  Great  Civil  War,  1642-1649.  By  Samuel 
R.  Gardiner,  M. A.,  LL.D.  Vol.  I.  1642-1644.  (Long- 
mans &  Co.) 

DB.  GARDINER'S  '  History  of  England  from  the  Accession 
of  James  I.  to  the  Outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  1603- 
1642,"  a  work  into  which  the  author  put  a  score  years' 
conscientious  labour,  ended  with  a  dramatic  picture  of 
the  scene  at  Nottingham,  when  on  the  unfurling  of  the 
royal  standard  the  herald  read  the  proclamation  newly 
amended  by  Charles  denouncing  Essex  as  a  traitor,  and 
those  standing  around  threw  their  hats  into  the  air 
with  the  shout,  "  God  save  King  Charles  and  hang  up  the 
Roundheads."  The  '  History  of  the  Civil  War,'  the  com- 
position of  which  was  interrupted  by  the  production  of 
a  new  edition  of  the  earlier  work,  begins,  after  a  pre- 
liminary sketch  of  the  position  of  affairs  and  of  some 
principal  figures  in  the  approaching  combat,  with  the 
march  of  Essex  to  Northampton,  the  westward  retreat 
of  Charles,  and  the  fights  at  Powie  Bridge  and  Edgehill. 
The  first  instalment  terminates  when,  at  the  end  of  two 
years  of  varying  fortune,  Charles,  on  whose  chances  the 
incursion  of  the  Scots  had  told  with  malign  influence, 
sees  himself,  with  diminished  prestige  and  territory,  still 
holding  out  against  enemies  who  had  been  schooled  by 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          r?*  s.  n.  DEO.  n,  m 


adversity  and  were  beginning  to  learn  wherein  their  true 
strength  lay.  Materials  at  the  disposition  of  no  previous 
historian  are  of  course  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Gardiner. 
The  influence  of  these  and  of  the  method  of  procedure 
adopted  is  to  give  the  whole  a  lucidity  that  no  previous 
history  of  the  epoch  can  claim.  To  the  readers  of  most 
existing  histories  the  two  years  of  opening  warfare  be- 
tween Crown  and  Parliament  seem  a  confused  turmoil  of 
skirmish  and  siege.  Before  all  things  Dr.  Gardiner  is 
careful  in  showing  the  manner  in  which  the  conflicts 
in  various  localities  reacted  on  each  otlier  and  in- 
fluenced the  general  result.  His  post  of  observation  is 
high,  and  the  survey  of  the  general  sweep  of  events  is 
intelligible.  Much  attention  has,  moreover,  been  paid 
to  detail ;  the  scenes  of  combat  have,  with  due  regard 
to  the  changed  configuration  of  portions  of  the  country, 
been  studied,  and  the  latest  observations  as  to  the  move- 
ments of  the  combatants  are  chronicled. 

Students  of  the  earlier  work  will  be  prepared  for  the 
estimate  that  is  formed  of  the  character  of  Charles,  an 
estimate  that  is  not  likely  to  be  often  challenged.  Other 
characters  in  the  opening  struggle  are  painted  with 
signal  care,  the  picture  of  Essex  being  especially  elabo- 
rate and  successful.  Falkland  must  of  necessity  form  a 
striking  figure  in  a  gallery  of  combatants,  and  is  drawn 
with  signal  care  ;  and  a  brilliant  portrait  of  Rupert  is 
naturally  afforded.  The  figure  of  Edmund  Waller,  who 
is  judged  by  Dr.  Gardiner  with  some  severity,  is  likely 
to  be  closely  scrutinized,  seeing  that  the  work  of  the  Clark 
Lecturer  which  has  caused  the  latest  literary  scandal  is 
avowedly  the  basis  on  which  Dr.  Gardiner  establishes 
some  conclusions  of  importance.  The  position  that  "  the 
causes  which  made  him  [Waller]  one  of  the  most  striking 
of  the  literary  precursors  of  that  style  which  is  usually 
known  as  that  of  the  Restoration,  made  him  also  a  pre- 
cursor of  Restoration  morals  and  of  Restoration  politics," 
is,  in  spite  of  its  cautious  wording,  open  to  assault  and 
likely  to  be  assailed. 

The  most  striking  narrative  of  combat  is  that  of  the 
first  battle  of  Newbury,  which  is  described  in  admirable 
style.  On  which  side  are  the  sympathies  and  convictions 
of  Dr.  Gardiner  needs  not  be  said.  The  condemnation 
of  the  Royalist  gentry,  p.  255,  furnishes  the  nearest  ap- 
proach to  injustice  to  which  he  condescends.  He  has 
already  written  a  work  which  ranks  as  standard.  Its 
progress  through  some  of  the  most  picturesque  portions 
of  our  annals  will  be  followed  with  watchful  attention  by 
the  student,  and  with  interest  by  every  educated  reader. 
So  far  the  work  is  up  to  the  high  level  previously 
reached,  and  the  successful  completion  of  Dr.  Gardiner's 
work  is  a  matter  of  national  importance. 

PART  XX.  of  Cassell's  Egypt,  Descriptive,  Historical, 
and  Picturesque,  has  a  striking  full-page  representation 
of  Sebel  el  Tayr,  and  many  attractive  illustrations  of  the 
tombs  of  Beni  Hassan.  Some  pictures  of  modern  life 
are  also  introduced. — Part  XI.  of  the  Shakespeare  is 
wholly  occupied  with  '  A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,' 
and  gives  a  series  of  representations  of  fairy  subjects, 
including  a  full-page  illustration  of  Titania  and  Bottom. 
— Our  Own  Country,  Part  XXIII.,  includes,  in  the  coast 
of  South  Devon,  two  views  of  Ilfracombe  and  one  of 
Morte  Point,  and  gives  under  the  head  "  New  Forest " 
good  pictures  of  Brockenhurst  Church  and  Beaulieu 
Abbey,  with  other  points  of  interest  and  a  map.  It  has 
also  pictures  of  Barmouth  Estuary,  Harlech  Castle,  and 
Aberystwith. — Greater  London  leads  the  reader  by  Wall- 
ington  Green  and  Carshalton  to  Sutton,  the  famous  hos- 
telry of  which,"  The  Cock,"  with  other  scenes,  it  depicts. 
It  then  leads  by  Banstead  Church  and  Downs  to  Cheam, 
including  designs  of  Nonsuch  Palace  in  1582  and  of  Non- 
such Park.— Part  XXXV.  of  the  Encyclopaedic  Dic- 
tionary contains  the  portion  of  the  alphabet  between 


"  Francoacese  "  and  "  Garbish ."  "  Freemasonry,"  "  Fruit," 
"  Galvanism  "  and  its  compounds, "Gain,"  and  "  Game," 
are  among  the  words  concerning  which  encyclopaedic  in- 
formation is  supplied.  —  Cassell's  History  of  India, 
Part  XV.,  deals  with  Afghanistan,  of  which  a  map  ia 
furnished.  A  view  of  Cabul,  portraits  of  Lady  Sale, 
Lord  Ellenborough,  and  Sir  Charles  Napier,  with  some 
plans  of  battles,  are  included  in  the  illustrations.— Sir 
Charles  Napier  also  appears  in  the  Life  and  Times  of 
Queen  Victoria,  Part  VII.,  in  which  Kossuth,  Mr.  Hors- 
man,  and  Sir  Alexander  Cockburn,  with  views  of  Cape 
Town  and  the  funeral  of  Sir  R.  Peel,  and  many  other 
illustrations,  are  found. — Mark  Twain,  Max  Adeler,  and 
Mr.  Christie  Murray  are  among  the  writers  illustrated 
in  Gleanings  from  Popular  Authors, 


THE  CITY  OF  LONDON.— The  City  Press,  in  publishing 
its  two- thousandth  number,  takes  an  interesting  retro- 
spect of  the  changes,  architecturally,  socially,  politically, 
&c.,  that  have  taken  place  in  the  City  since  the  first 
number  was  issued  to  the  public.  The  City  during  that 
time  has  been  well-nigh  remodelled  and  practically 
rebuilt. 

AT  the  last  meeting  of  the  Sette  of  Odd  Volumes,  Mr. 
E.  Walford,  one  of  the  brethren,  read  a  paper  upon 
'  Frosts  on  the  Thames,'  which  will  be  printed  as  one  of 
the  opuscula  of  the  Sette  at  the  cost  of  "  his  Oddship  " 
the  President.  The  paper  contained  reminiscences  of 
an  eye-witness  of  the  last  frost  fair  on  the  Thames,  in 
January,  1814,  who  is  understood  to  be  Vice-Chancellor 
Sir  James  Bacon. 


Qatiteit  to  C0m*p0nlrettW. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  Query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

B.  N.  K.  ("Agnosticism").— Papers  on  this  subject 
will  be  found  in  the  Fortnightly  Review,  No.  25,  p.  840; 
No.  19,  p.  718;  in  the  Month,  No.  40,  p.  29;  London 
Quarterly,  No.  54,  p.  1 ;  Canadian  Monthly,  No.  16, 
p.  65 ;  No.  17,  p.  578  ;  Nineteenth  Century,  No.  7,  pp.  619, 
840 ;  Popular  Science  Monthly,  No.  15,  p.  478,  and  in 
numerous  other  publications. 

SUBSCRIBER  TO  THE  'ATHEN^UM.' — The  best  Shak- 
spearian  concordance  is  that  of  Mrs.  Cowden  Clarke, 
published  by  Bickers  &  Son.  We  know  of  no  concord- 
ance by  Mr.  Marmaduke.  A  concordance  to  the  poems 
was  published  in  America  by  Mr.  H.  H.  Furniss. 

OLD  SUBSCRIBER.— The  Thames  Tunnel  was  opened 
for  public  traffic  March  25, 1843. 

H.  MULLER  ("  Caswallon  "). — Next  week. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print)  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7">  S.  II.  DEO.  18,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


LONDON,  SATURDAY.  DECEMBER  18,  1886. 


CONTENTS.— N°  61. 

NOTES :— TTnit  of  Domesday  Land  Measures,  481— Barnard's 
Inn,  482— History  of  the  Thames-Spanish  Play  in  Last 
Century,  484— '  Percy  Anecdotes  '— E  Hellowes— Epigram 
— Mallorquin,  485— Links  with  the  Past— "To  have  been 
round  the  world"— Sacks  of  Walnuts— Precedence  in  the 
Blood  Royal— Immortalized  by  Accident,  486. 

QUERIES :— Etymology  of  Rye— Accuracy  of  Pickering's  Edi- 
tions—All Saints'  Church,  Dewsbury,  487- Chief  Justice 
Holt— Caswallon— Marshalling  in  Coats  of  Arms— Original 
of  French  Ballad— Jas.  Six,  M.  A.— John  Dodd  -Hexameters 
—Blessing  of  Colours— Charles  I.— Johnson  and  Rolfs 
'  Dictionary '—Heraldic— De  Vil  Family—'  Elisabeth,  Reine 
d' Albion,'  488— Towers— D.  Martin—'  Kitty  of  Coleraine  '— 
Grimaldi— Southerne— Morgan— The  Madeleine  and  Napo- 
leon I.—  Marmion— Ivy  Hatch— Relic  of  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor, 489— Persian  Costume— Authors  Wanted,  490. 

REPLIES  :— '  Rule  Britannia'  —  Bourn,  490  —  Shakspearian 
Words— Genoa,  491— Proverbs  and  Sayings— Blue  Blanket- 
Newton  and  the  Apple— Archdeacon  and  Wyville— J.  Col- 
linson  —  Bradbury,  492—  Railways— Birelegia— "  En  flute," 
493 — St.  Andrew's  Cross— Duel  in  '  Hamlet '—Titles,  494 — 
Lathers — Precedence  in  Church,  495— Antiquity  of  Foot- 
ball—Crape—Posters —  Jacques  Basire,  497— Clampering— 
Townshend— 'Eliana,'  493— Mary,  Queen  of  Scots— Authors 
Wanted,  499. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Boyd's  '  Bewick  Gleanings '— '  Genea- 
logist '— '  Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  Ac. 


THE  UNIT  OF  THE  DOMESDAY  LAND 
MEASURES. 

There  has  been  so  much  futile  writing  on 
Domesday  problems  that  it  is  refreshing  to  read 
a  really  well-informed  note  such  as  that  from  MK. 
A.  S.  ELLIS. 

Genuine  Domesday  students  will  sympathize 
with  his  regretful  conclusion  as  to  the  impossibiHty 
of  agreeing  with  Mr.  Eyton,  and  also  with  the 
feelings  of  "doubt  and  despair"  with  which  he  re- 
gards Sir  Henry  Ellis's 'Introduction.'  I  began 
my  Domesday  studies  by  accepting  as  authorita- 
tive the  statements  of  these  two  writers;  but  my 
faith  in  them  has  been  slowly  shattered.  The 
ground  has  been  cut  from  under  their  feet  by  the 
discoveries  of  Prof.  Nasae  and  Mr.  Seebohm  as  to 
the  prevalence  of  the  open  field  system  of  co-opera- 
tive tillage,  which  is  the  pass-key  by  which  the 
Domesday  treasure-house  must  be  unlocked.  If  the 
recent  Domesday  celebration  only  brings  this  fact 
home  to  intending  inquirers  it  will  not  have  been 
held  in  vain. 

I  will  confine  myself  in  the  present  note  to  the 
discussion  of  a  single  problem,  the  area  of  the 
bovate,  on  which,  as  MR.  ELLIS  well  observes, 
"  the  difficulty  centres."  Sir  Henry  Ellis's  state- 
ments are  plainly  self-contradictory.  He  says 
(p.  1)  the  bovate  "was  as  much  as  an  ox-team 


could  plough  in  a  year."  He  has  just  told  us  that 
a  carucate  "  was  as  much  arable  as  could  be  man- 
aged with  one  plough  and  the  beasts  belonging 
thereto  in  a  year,"  and  he  adds  "eight  bovates 
made  one  carucate."  But  it  is  obvious  that  the 
whole  cannot  be  equal  to  one-eighth  part  of  itself, 
as  would  be  the  case  if  the  carucate  was  the  annual 
tillage  of  a  plough,  and  a  bovate  the  tillage  of  the 
team.  Manifestly  the  bovate  or  oxgang  repre- 
sented the  tillage,  not  of  an  ox-team,  but  of  one  ox 
of  the  team,  that  is,  it  was  the  share  of  the  tilled 
land  appropriated  to  the  owner  of  one  of  the  eight 
associated  oxen  contributed  to  the  co-operative 
eight-ox  plough. 

Moreover,  if  a  bovate  were  "  as  much  as  an  ox- 
team  could  plough  in  a  year,"  then,  since  an  acre 
represented  one  day's  ploughing,  the  bovate  of 
eight  acres,  to  which  Sir  H.  Ellis  forthwith  refers, 
would  imply  that  the  ox-team  worked  only  for 
eight  days  in  the  year  and  rested  for  357,  which  is 
absurd.  This  instance  may  suffice  as  a  specimen 
of  the  random  and  contradictory  nature  of  Sir  H. 
Ellis's  assertions. 

Sir  H.  Ellis  refers  to  bovates  of  eight,  sixteen, 
and  twenty-four  acres,  and  comes  to  the  conclusion 
that  "  the  truth  seems  to  be "  that  the  Domes- 
day land  measures  "  contained  no  certain  number 
of  acres,  but  varied  according  to  different  places." 
How  there  could  be  any  worth  or  use  in  a  terri- 
torial survey  in  which  the  terms  used  and  the 
units  of  land  measurement  had  no  fixed  values  he 
does  not  consider.  If  it  were  so  all  Domesday  in- 
vestigations may  as  well  at  once  be  given  up  as 
futile. 

The  varying  statements  as  to  the  area  of  the 
bovate  which  so  puzzled  him  present  very  little 
difficulty  now  that  the  common-field  system  of 
tillage  is  understood.  One  and  the  same  bovate 
would  consist  of  eight,  sixteen,  or  twenty-four 
acres,  according  as  it  was  reckoned  in  one,  two, 
or  all  three  of  the  common  fields.  The  bovate  of 
eight  acres  would  be  the  bovata  ad  geldum, 
reckoned  only  in  one  field  ;  the  bovate  of  sixteen 
acres  would  be  the  bovata  ad  seminandum, 
reckoned  in  both  of  the  two  fields  tilled  in  any 
one  year ;  while  the  bovate  of  twenty-four  acres 
would  be  the  entire  bovate,  including  the  fallow  or 
idle  shift  of  eight  acres,  ad  warectandum. 

Mr.  Eyton  is  quite  as  wild  as  Sir  H.  Ellis,  and 
even  more  inexcusable.  His  hides  vary  from  84 
to  4,000  acres,  and  his  carucates  from  244  to  1,000. 
It  seems  not  to  have  struck  him  that  no  plough, 
ploughing  an  acre  a  day,  could  have  ploughed 
1,000  acres  in  any  ordinary  terrestrial  year. 
This  could  only  be  done  in  a  year  of  Jupiter  or 
Saturn,  planets  to  which  his  agricultural  economy 
must  henceforth  be  banished. 

Mr.Kemble — name  never  to  be  mentioned  with- 
out reverence — errs  as  much  in  the  other  direction. 
He  makes  his  hides  consist  of  only  forty  acres, 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7">  S.  II.  DEO.  18,  '86. 


and  this  in  face  of  express  statements  to  the  con- 
trary in  some  of  his  own  charters. 

It  is,  however,  not  impossible  to  arrive  at  more 
satisfactory  results.  The  bovates  most  frequently 
mentioned  in  documents  of  the  twelfth  and  follow- 
ing centuries  are  bovates  of  10,  12,  and  15  acres. 
We  also  meet,  not  uncommonly,  with  bovates  of 
7J,  8,  9,  16,  18,  20,  and  24  acres,  and  exception- 
ally with  bovates  of  6£,  13£,  and  30  acres.  All 
these,  and  some  others  which  are  occasionally 
found,  can  be  explained  without  difficulty,  as 
necessarily  resulting  from  the  open  field  system 
of  tillage. 

In  a  three-field  manor  the  carucate,  according  to 
Fleta's  account,  consisted  normally  of  60  acres  if 
reckoned  in  one  field,  and  of  120  in  the  two  tilled 
fields  ;  while  in  a  two-field  manor  it  was  80  acres 
in  one  field  and  160  in  both.  By  the  Anglicus 
numerus,  or  great  hundred  of  six  score,  which  was 
locally  used  in  some  counties,  these  carucates 
would  severally  contain  72,  144,  96,  and  192 
acres.  Dividing  these  figures  by  8,  the  usual 
number  of  bovates  in  a  carucate,  we  obtain  bovates 
of  7i,  15,  10,  20,  9,  18,  12,  and  24  acres,  which 
are  those  most  usually  met  with.  Exceptionally, 
when  ten  or  twelve  oxen  were  required  to  draw 
the  plough  instead  of  eight,  we  have  ten  or  twelve 
bovates  in  the  carucate,  which  would  give,  among 
others,  the  rare  bovates  of  5,  6,  8,  and  16  acres. 

But  the  bovates  of  exceptional  area  can,  in  most 
cases,  be  best  explained  by  the  conversion  of  two- 
field  manors  into  the  more  profitable  three-field 
shift,  in  which  only  one-third  instead  of  one-half 
of  the  land  lay  in  fallow.  Thus  a  two-field  caru- 
cate of  192  acres,  if  redivided  into  three  fields,  would 
give  a  carucate  of  64  acres  in  each  field,  and  the 
corresponding  bovates  would  be  8,  16,  and  24 
acres.  Or  the  change  might  be  effected  by  taking 
in  a  third  field  from  the  pastura.  Thus  we  should 
get  bovates  of  10,  20,  and  30  acres,  or  of  12,  24, 
and  36  acres  if  by  the  great  hundred.  The  eigh- 
teen bovates  of  13£  acres  each  mentioned,  at 
Warden,  in  the  Boldon  Book  were,  I  think, 
bovates  in  a  three-field  manor  by  the  great  hun- 
dred which  had  lapsed  into  a  two-field  shift.  The 
carucates  would  become  108  acres  in  each  field, 
and  the  bovates  13-J  acres. 

A  few  exceptional  cases  are  plainly  due  to  the 
use  of  a  local  perch  of  10,  19,  20,  22,  or  25  feet 
instead  of  the  standard  perch  of  164  ^eet-  Thus 
the  bovates  of  6j  acres  at  Rokeby,  by  the  Rokeby 
perch  of  20  ftet,  are  equivalent  to  bovates  of 
10  acres  by  the  standard  perch.  So  also  the 
Lothian  bovates  of  13  acres  are  probably  really 
bovates  of  10  acres. 

I  will  not  affirm  that  there  is  no  recorded 
bovate  whose  area  cannot  be  explained  by  Fleta's 
simple  rule,  but  this  I  will  say,  that  I  have  not  as 
yet  met  with  one  in  any  early  document.  When, 
however,  we  come  down  to  Tudor  times,  when 


the  common  field  system  was  moribund,  the  case 
is  different,  and  anomalous  bovates  had  arisen, 
probably  owing  to  encroachments  and  additions. 
At  Langton  in  Elizabeth's  time  the  bovates  of  dif- 
ferent copyholders  in  the  same  manor  varied  by 
as  much  as  an  acre  and  a  half  by  measurement, 
though  theoretically  they  were  all  equal,  since 
equal  shares  of  pasture  attached  to  them. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 


ORIGIN  AND  PROGRESS  OP  BARNARD'S  INN. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Entries  in  the  books  about  the  year  1667  caused 
me  much  perplexity,  and  I  could  find  no  clue  to 
their  meaning  until  I  inspected  the  archives  at 
the  chapter-house  at  Lincoln.  We  find  : — 

"  1667.  Ordered  that  all  expenses  and  coats  occasioned 
by  the  Suits,  either  in  Law  or  Equity,  between  the  House 
and  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Lincoln  be  borne  by  the 
House." 

"  1668.  The  Butler  paid  5s.  for  carrying  the  Evidences 
of  the  House  to  Counsel,  and  to  the  Guildhall,  touching 
the  Defence  in  the  Suit  commenced  against  this  House 
by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Lincoln.  Also  the  Porter 
for  the  like,  2s.  6d." 

So  far  as  the  meagre  records  yet  in  existence  at 
Lincoln  explain  the  subject  of  this  controversy,  and 
as  history  tends  to  the  elucidation,  I  collect  that 
at  the  Reformation  and  the  dissolution  of  monas- 
teries many  colleges  and  seminaries  for  learning 
were  suppressed  as  well  as  religious  houses,  and 
others  that  were  not  suppressed  took  advantage 
of  the  general  bad  odour  in  which  the  Church 
government  was  held  to  throw  off  allegiance  to 
their  ecclesiastical  superiors.  And  it  is  not  im- 
probable that  Barnard's  Inn  attempted  to  emanci- 
pate themselves  from  the  control  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter.  This  hypothesis  is  supported  by  the  defence 
which  the  Society  set  up  to  the  claims  of  the  Dean 
and  Chapter.  In  this,  or  in  some  other  way,  however, 
it  is  clear  that  the  Society,  previous  to  these  pro- 
ceedings, had  set  at  nought  the  authority  of  their 
landlords,  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  and  claimed  an 
independent  jurisdiction  ;  and  to  bring  them  back 
to  their  allegiance  the  Dean  and  Chapter  brought 
an  ejectment  to  recover  possession  of  the  hall. 
This  ejectment  was  commenced  in  a  singular  man- 
mer,  for  an  agreement  was  made  between  Dr. 
Michael  Honeywood,  then  dean,  and  one  John 
Cooke,  of  Eipon,  to  grant  to  this  Cooke  a  lease  of 
Barnard's  Inn  for  fourteen  years,  and  that  he 
should  within  six  months  commence  and  prose- 
cute a  suit  at  law  to  obtain  possession  of  "  the 
Capital  Messuage  called  Barnard's  Inn  in  Hoi- 
born."  And  when  possession  should  be  obtained, 
that  he  should  hold  the  same  in  trust  for  the  Dean 
and  Chapter,  with  a  condition  that  no  rent  should 
be  payable  till  possession  was  actually  recovered, 
when  the  rent  of  101.  should  be  paid.  At  this 
time  in  actions  of  ejectment  an  actual  lease  was 


.  II.  DEO.  18,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


executed,  to  enable  the  lessee  of  the  plaintiff  to 
prosecute  successfully  his  action,  the  rule  of  court 
obliging  the  defendant  to  confess  lease,  entry,  and 
ouster  being  of  more  recent  date.  Whether  this 
lease  was  granted  for  this  purpose,  or  for  the  pur- 
pose of  prosecuting  the  ejectment  without  the 
formal  appearance  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  to 
support  their  rights  at  a  time  when  the  Church 
was  not  very  popular,  the  action  proceeded  ;  and 
Spalding,  the  then  principal,  and  five  of  the  an- 
tients  filed  a  bill  in  equity,  in  which  they  set  up 
as  a  defence  to  the  action  in  ejectment  their  title 
as  against  the  cathedral,  denying  themselves  to  be 
tenants,  but  acknowledging  their  liability  to  pay, 
and  which  they  said  was  in  the  nature  of  a  quit 
rent  or  lord's  rent ;  and  that,  subject  to  the  pay- 
ment of  this  rent,  they  were  absolute  owners. 

Mr.  Serjeant  Phillips  had  35<?.  as  a  fee  in  the 
action  of  ejectment,  and  the  brief,  important  as 
was  the  matter  in  controversy  to  the  cathedral,  is 
contained  on  one  sheet  of  paper. 

It  does  not  appear  that  this  action  was  ever 
tried;  but  in  Michaelmas  Term,  1668,  a  committee 
was  appointed  to  treat  with  the  Dean  and  Chapter. 
The  subject  of  this  conference  is  not  explained  ; 
but  the  result  was  that  the  Society  acknowledged 
the  claim  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  and  accepted 
a  lease,  for  a  term  of  years  which  is  not  stated,  upon 
the  payment  of  a  fine  of  1001.  The  term,  however, 
must  have  been  short,  as  in  1690  the  lease  was 
again  renewed,  upon  the  payment  of  a  like  fine. 

In  1723  a  new  lease  was  granted,  for  a  term  of 
forty  years,  at  the  rent  of  61.  13s.  4d.,  the  exact 
amount  of  rent  ever  since  payable  ;  the  fine  is  not 
stated.  In  1728  the  lease  was  renewed  for  an- 
other term  of  forty  years,  at  the  same  rent ;  fine, 
130J.  1744,  lease  renewed  for  forty  years  ;  fine, 
200Z.  1764,  another  lease,  forty  years  ;  fine,  IdOl. 
1778,  another  lease,  forty  years;  fine,  6001.  1793, 
another  lease,  forty  years  ;  fine,  6001.  1807, 
another  lease,  forty  years  ;  fine,  l,200i.  1822, 
another  lease,  forty  years  ;  fine,  1,450.  1836, 
another  lease,  forty  years  ;  fine,  1,4501.  1850,  the 
lease  now  in  existence,  forty  years  ;  fine,  1,230£. 

The  rents  payable  to  the  Society  by  their  under- 
tenants were  formerly  paid  by  the  delivery  of 
fowls  and  game  ;  and  we  have  an  account  entitled 
"  capon  rents." 

Since  the  amicable  arragement  with  the  Dean 
and  Chapter,  now  more  than  180  years  ago,  an 
uninterrupted  good  understanding  has  prevailed, 
the  Society  acknowledging  their  allegiance  as 
tenants,  and  the  cathedral,  on  their  part,  exercising 
the  office  of  landlord  with  courtesy  and  respect ; 
and  from  the  very  polite  reception  I  met  with,  both 
from  Dr.  Bonney,  the  archdeacon,  and  Dr.  Pretty- 
man,  the  dean;  and  from  the  readiness  with  which 
these  gentlemen  gave  me  access  to  their  muni- 
ments, there  is  every  reason  to  expect  this  good- 
fellowship  will  continue, 


In  a  society  thus  existing  for  so  many  years  a 
spirit  of  affectionate  regard  for  the  institution 
under  which  they  lived  was  naturally  engendered, 
and  many  agreeable  records  are  yet  in  existence  of 
the  love  of  the  members  for  their  alma  mater. 

The  first  record  of  any  gift  appears  so  long  ago 
as  the  year  1627,  when  John  Risbie,  the  executor 
of  Anthony  Risbie,  formerly  a  companion  of  the 
house,  in  performance  of  the  will  of  the  testator, 
his  brother,  paid  to  the  principal  101.  to  buy  a  cup, 
to  remain  in  the  house  for  ever,  and  30s.  to  be 
divided  among  the  officers.  At  a  pention  held  on 
February  7,  1627,  it  was  resolved  that  with  this 
101.  two  cups  of  silver  should  be  bought,  and  the 
arms  of  Anthony  Riabie  thereon  engraved.  Agree- 
ably to  this  resolution  two  cups  (or  bowls,  as  they 
are  called)  were  purchased.  These  cups  are  en- 
graved with  the  arms  of  Mr.  Risbie  in  a  quaint 
form,  and  yet  remain  in  the  possession  of  the 
Society. 

The  Society,  on  their  part,  do  not  appear  to  have 
been  deficient  in  acknowledging  either  the  claims 
of  the  country  or  private  misfortune  upon  their 
benevolence,  and  we  find  that  in  the  year  1798 
they  voted  the  sum  of  2501.  as  a  voluntary  con- 
tribution for  the  defence  of  the  state.  In  the  year 
1803  is  an  order  of  pention  to  the  following 
effect : — 

"  Upon  consideration  of  the  state  of  the  Country  at 
this  alarming  crisis,  and  being  animated  by  the  same 
Patriotic  Spirit  with  those  Gentlemen  who  first  set  on 
foot  the  Subscription  called  'The  Patriotic  Fund 'for 
the  relief  and  reward  of  the  Defenders  of  their  Country 
who  may  suffer  or  by  their  exertions  merit  in  the  Public 
Service,  It  is  Ordered  that  the  sum  of  100  Guineas  be 
subscribed." 

The  victories  of  Lord  Nelson  appear  to  have  ani- 
mated the  Society  to  further  exertions,  and  they 
express  their  loyalty  in  the  following  patriotic 
resolution  : — 

"  1805,  Dec.  5.  Upon  consideration  of  the  glorious 
circumstances  attending  the  ever  memorable  engage- 
ment between  the  English  Fleet  under  the  command 
of  the  Eight  Honourable  Lord  Viscount  Nelson,  and  the 
Combined  Fleets  of  France  and  Spain,  which  took  place 
off  Trafalgar  on  the  21st  day  of  October.  18i'5  (in  which 
20  Ships  of  the  Line  of  the  Enemy's  Fleet  were  taken 
or  destroyed  without  the  loss  of  a  single  Ship  on  the 
side  of  the  English,  but  with  the  loss  ever  to  be  lamented 
of  their  Noble  and  Gallant  Commander,  who  fell  in  the 
hour  of  Victory),  and  commiserating  the  sufferings  of 
the  brave  fellows  who  were  wounded  and  the  Widows 
and  Orphans  of  those  who  fell  in  the  Engagement,  Re- 
solved, That  the  sum  of  20  Guineas  be  subscribed  by  this 
Society  to  the  Patriotic  Fund  in  the  name  of  the  Society 
of  Barnard's  Inn,  2nd  Subscription." 

The  sympathy  of  the  Society  was  called  into 
action  in  the  same  year  by  the  sudden  death  of 
Mr.  Parsloe,  the  curate  of  the  parish  of  St.  Giles- 
in-the-Fields,  who,  whilst  in  the  act  of  preaching 
a  charity  sermon,  was  seized  with  a  fit  and  died 
in  the  pulpit,  leaving  his  widow  and  ten  infant 
children  totally  destitute.  And  they  have  ever 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  II.  DEO.  18,  '86. 


shown  themselves  ready  to  listen  to  the  voice  of 
distress,  and  have  been  liberal  contributors  to  the 
charitable  institutions  in  the  district. 

AN  ANTIENT  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 
( To  be  continued.") 


CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  A  HISTORY  OF  THE 

THAMES. 
(See  7th  S.  i.,  passim.) 

Referring  to  the  doubts  entertained  by  your 
learned  contributor  BROTHER  FABIAN  as  to  the 
exact  position  of  Co  way  or  Causeway  Stakes,  I 
wisb,  with  great  deference,  to  point  out  that  Cam- 
den  does  not  place  them  near  to  Laleham  in 
BROTHER  FABIAN'S  sense,  but  assigns  them  almost 
exactly  the  same  locality  as  Mr.  Dickens.  It  is 
true  that  in  the  description  of  the  county  of  Middle- 
sex, Camden  says:  "  It  passes  by  Coway  Stakes  near 
Lalam,  where  (as  we  have  observ'd)  Caesar  passed 
the  Thames  and  the  Britains,  to  prevent  him,  ob- 
structed the  bank  and  ford  with  stakes,  from 
whence  it  has  its  name  ";  but  as  the  place  on  the 
river  next  mentioned  is  Molesey,  the  exact  posi- 
tion of  the  Stakes,  according  to  Camden,  would 
be  left  uncertain  if  the  previous  observation  re- 
ferred to  by  him  did  not  fix  it  beyond  doubt. 

In  the  description  of  the  county  of  Surrey,  which 
precedes  the  description  of  Middlesex,  the  course 
of  the  Wey  from  Guildford  to  its  outfall  (opposite 
Shepperton  Lock)  is  traced.  Camden  then  de- 
scribes Otelandes,  and  says  that  Caesar  passed  the 
river  near  there,  the  only  place  which  was  fordable, 
a  place  pointed  out  to  him  by  the  assembly  of  the 
British  and  the  planting  of  stakes.  After  quoting 
Bede  and  describing  the  battle,  Camden  pro- 
ceeds : — 

"  It  is  impossible  I  should  be  mistnken  in  the  place, 
because  here  the  river  is  scarce  six  foot  deep,  and  the 
place  at  this  day  from  those  stakes  is  called  Coway- 
stakes,  to  which  we  may  add  that  Caspar  makes  the 
bounds  of  Cassivelan,  when  he  fixes  this  his  passage  to 
be  about  80  miles  distant  from  that  sea  which  washes 
the  east  part  of  Kent,  where  he  landed.  Now  this  ford 
we  speak  of  is  at  the  same  distance  from  the  sea,  and  I 
am  the  first  that  I  know  of  who  has  mention'd  and 
settled  it  in  its  proper  place." 

My  quotation  is  from  the  edition  in  two  volumes 
by  Bishop  Gibson,  published  in  1753.  The  editor 
interpolates  after  the  Middlesex  account  of  the 
Stakes  :— 

"At  Sheparton,  hard  by,  is  an  enclosed  ground  called 
Warre  Close,  in  which  have  been  dug  up  Spurs,  Swords, 
&c.,  with  great  numbers  of  Men's  bones  ;  and  at  a  little 
distance  to  the  West,  part  of  a  Roman  camp  is  still 
visible." 

Warre  Close  still  retains  its  name,  and  the 
place  is  so  marked  on  the  Ordnance  map.  It 
is  situated  on  the  Middlesex  side,  between  the 
villages  of  Shepperton  and  Halliford,  and  opposite 
to  the  Oatlands  Park  Hotel.  A  few  years  ago  a 
man  in  full  armour  was  disinterred  between  Chert- 


sey  and  Shepperton.  The  exact  particulars  can 
easily  be  given  if  they  are  of  general  interest. 

The  place  now,  and  for  as  far  back  as  can  be 
remembered,  known  as  Cowey  is  the  unenclosed 
land  at  all  times  partly,  and  at  flood-time  entirely, 
covered  by  water,  situate  on  the  Surrey  side  of 
the  river,  and  extending  on  both  sides  of  that 
bridge  at  Walton  (for  there  are  two  there)  which 
abuts  on  the  Surrey  side. 

If  the  ford  were  to  be  ascertained  by  the  present 
state  of  the  river,  I  think  the  spot  chosen  by  Mr. 
Dickens  (about  half  a  mile  above  Walton  Bridge) 
a  likely  one ;  but  the  changes  in  the  bed  of 
the  river  from  floods  and  dredging  must  make  any 
conclusion  based  on  its  present  state  untrustworthy. 

J.  J.  F. 

Halliford-on-Tbames. 


A  SPANISH  PLAT  IN  THE  LAST  CENTURY. — The 
following  description  is  taken  from  a  curious  and 
interesting  book  called  '  The  Life  and  History  of  a 
Pilgrim,'  by  G.  W.,  which  was  printed  at  Dublin 
in  1753.  The  scene  is  laid  at  Cadiz  :  — 

"While  they  lay  in  that  Harbour,  our  Hero  had 
nothing  to  imploy  himself  in  but  viewing  the  Town  and 
observing  some  little  Incidents  that  did  not  come  in  his 
Way  in  any  other  Part  of  Spain ;  and,  particularly, 
being  present  at  a  Play  acted  by  the  Natives,  far  beyond 
his  Judgment  whether  it  was  a  Comedy  or  a  Tragedy ; 
but,  if  he  may  be  allowed  so  inconsistent  a  Denomination, 
it  was  both  and  neither ;  and  in  regard  to  the  Players 
and  their  Dress,  mean  and  ridiculous  to  the  last  Degree,  so 
different  from  the  Stage  in  Smock- Alley ;  that  instead 
of  the  Women  personating  the  Men,  if  they  could  ever 
arrive  at  the  Perfection  of  Mrs.  Woffington  in  the  cele- 
brated Character  of  Sir  Harry  Wtldair,  it  would  be 
counted  an  Assurance  beyond  Absolution  to  attempt  it, 
or  indeed  to  appear  on  the  Stage  at  all,  for  want  of 
whom,  their  Male  Substitutes  look  like  a  set  of  Moorish 
Hermaphrodites,  exorcising  the  Devil  on  a  Fast  Day. 

"  They  were  equipped  in  much  the  same  Sort  of  Dresses 
as  they  usually  wore  at  other  Times,  except  tbe  Buffoon, 
who  made  an  Appearance  exactly  resembling  a  Merry- 
Andrew  at  Bartholomew  Fair.  Their  Stage  is  made  with 
wooden  Planks  laid  on  empty  Wine- Pipes,  without  Scenes, 
and  very  few  Decorations ;  the  Tragedy,  Comedy,  Farce, 
or  Pastoral,  or  whatever  they,  are  pleased  to  call  it,  is 
acted  by  Daylight,  and  the  Spectators  seated  on  Benches 
like  those  at  a  Puppet-show. 

"  The  Hero  of  the  What-do-you-call-it  is  generally  one 
of  their  Saints,  whom  when  the  Actor  represents  having 
done  some  Miracle,  the  whole  Audience  fall  on  their 
Knees,  crossing  themselves,  and  repeating  their  Pater- 
nosters as  devoutly  as  they  do  at  the  Celebration  of 
Mass;  and  though  they  are  in  high  Glee,  and  in  the 
Midst  of  a  Laugh  at  what  the  Buffoon  in  the  Play  has 
most  unwittily  said,  if  they  hear  the  Vesper-Bell  ring, 
which  it  constantly  does  at  the  Close  of  every  Evening, 
they  change  their  Laugh  into  Devotion,  and  unanimously 
repeat  their  Prayers  on  that  Occasion. 

"  Between  the  Acts  of  the  Play,  which  contains  no 
other,  if  any  Plot  or  Meaning  at  all,  than  the  Overthrow 
of  some  poor  Devil  by  a  Saint,  the  Continency  or  Strength 
of  a  Nun  against  a  monstrous  large  Giant,  or  the  dissect- 
ing, burning,  boiling  or  roasting  some  Martyr,  who  comes 
to  Life  again :  The  Buffoon  makes  his  Appearance  in  the 
Dress  before-mentioned,  except  as  to  his  Whiskers,  whose 


ii.  DEC.  is,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


extempore  Speech  let  it  be  never  BO  stupid  is  attended 
with  an  universal  Shout,  and  a  Pair  of  Spectacles,  with 
Glasses  of  the  size  of  our  Penny  Loaves  properly  clapped 
on  his  Nose  on  a  sudden,  have  occasioned  a  longer  and 
louder  Clap  than  ever  Mr.  Sheridan  got  by  acting  the 
Part  of  Hamlet  or  Richard  the  Third ;  though  I  know 
no  one  that  can  excel  him  in  that  or  any  other  Cha- 
racter he  appears  in  :  Indeed  to  the  Honour  of  their 
Audience  they  are  altogether  unacquainted  with  the  Use 
of  the  Catcall,  and  as  bad  as  their  Entertainment  is,  they 
give  their  Attendance  with  a  View  of  applauding  rather 
than  criticising;  and  if  you  hear  a  Groan,  it  is  what 
arises  from  a  religious  Extasy,  without  any  Design  of 
disturbing  the  Audience. 

"  They  divide  the  Performance  into  three  Acts,  with 
Interludes  of  the  most  discording  Mueick  of  Guittars, 
Harps,  Castinets,  Fifes,  Drums,  Pipes  and  Tabors,  with 
a  Set  of  Dancers  with  little  Bells  round  their  Ancles,  who 
in  some  of  their  Friskings,  stooped  so  low  that  they 
almost  touched  the  Ground  with  their  Noses,  while  they 
•were  on  their  Feet ;  a  Piece  of  Activity  to  be  left  to  the 
Determination  of  Mahomet  Caracca  and  Maddox,  in  re- 
gard to  their  Performance  on  the  Wire." 

W.  F.  P. 

'  THE  PERCY  ANECDOTES  '  AND  THOMAS  BYER- 
LEY.— During  the  last  thirty-three  years  many 
notes  have  been  made  in  these  pages  concerning 
those  forty  volumes  of  anecdotes,  issued  in  1820-3, 
to  which  Lord  Byron  gave  a  most  effective  puff 
('  N.  &  Q.,'  1"«  S.  vii.  134,  214  ;  3rd  S.  ix.  168  ; 
4th  S.  ii.  605  ;  iv.  113,  &c.).  MR.  JOHN  TIMES 
has  clearly  explained  in  these  pages  who  were  the 
brothers  Sholto  and  Reuben  Percy.  The  latter 
was  Mr.  Thomas  Byerley,  of  whom  I  can  here  give 
a  few  additional  particulars.  He  was  brother  to 
Sir  John  Scott  Byerley,  F.R.S.L.,  and  was  born 
at  Brompton,  nepr  North  Allerton,  Yorkshire,  on 
November  11,  1788,  and  was  there  educated.  At 
an  early  age  he  evinced  a  great  aptitude  for  know- 
ledge, and,  going  to  London,  soon  found  employ- 
ment for  his  talents.  He  became  editor  of  the 
Literary  Chronicle  and  the  Mirror,  assistant 
editor  of  the  Evening  Star,  and  joint  compiler  of 
the  '  Percy  Anecdotes.'  He  also  compiled  a  genea- 
logical chart  of  the  reigning  family,  which  was 
beautifully  executed  for  H.R.  H.  the  Duke  of  Kent. 
He  died  at  the  early  age  of  thirty-eight,  on  July  28, 
1826.  He  had  another  brother,  Henry.  His  other 
brother,  John  Scott,  was  born  at  Ripon,  and  pub- 
lished his  first  work,  a  drama,  '  Buonaparte  ;  or, 
the  Freebooter,'  in  1803,  under  the  pseudonym  of 
"  John  Scott  Ripon."  CDTHBERT  BEDE. 

EDWARD  HELLOWES  :  SIR  HENRY  LEE. — In 
1574  Edward  Hellowes  published  '  The  Familiar 
Epistles  of  Sir  Anthonie  of  Gueuara,  Preacher, 
Chronicler,  and  Counsellor  to  the  Emperour  Charles 
the  fift,'  and  the  work  was  reprinted  in  1577.  On 
the  title-page  of  the  edition  of  1577  Hellowes  is 
described  as  "Groome  of  the  Leash,"  and  that 
edition  is  dedicated  "to  the  right  worshipfull 
Sir  Henry  Lee,  Knight,  Maister  of  the  Leasbe." 
In  the  dedication  Hellowes  expresses  his  gratitude 
to  Sir  Henry  Lee,  in  whose  service  he  roust  have 


been.  In  1577  he  published  another  work  of 
Gueuara,  'A  Chronicle,  conteyning  the  Hues  of 
tenne  Emperours  of  Rome,'  which,  in  the  preface 
to  Queen  Elizabeth,  he  declares  to  have  been 
"  translated  out  of  Spanish  into  the  English 
tongue."  The  '  Familiar  Epistles,'  he  tells  us  in 
the  dedication  to  that  work,  were  "fioished,  cor- 
rected, and  also  out  of  the  French  Booke  some- 
what augmented  with  matter  both  heroicall  and 
diuine."  Is  anything  known  of  this  Edward  Hel- 
lowes 1  Is  not  Hellowes  the  same  name  as  Hal- 
lowes  ?  There  was  a  family  of  Hallowes  of  Dethick, 
and  afterwards  of  Glapwell,  in  Derbyshire  ;  and 
I  find  that  Sir  Henry  Leigh,  of  Etjgington,  was 
high  sheriff  of  that  county  in  1612,  and  died  in 
the  reign  of  James  I.  Was  he  the  Master  of  the 
Leash  ;  and  was  Hellowes  a  Derbyshire  man  ?  As 
regards  the  spelling  of  the  name,  Halliwell  and 
Helliwell  are  the  same,  and  Hellowes  writes 
herald  as  "  harold." 

The  'Familiar  Epistles,'  which  deals  with 
various  social  and  antiquarian  questions,  is  a  most 
pleasing  and  entertaining  book,  and  the  style  of 
the  translation  is  quaint,  lively,  and  clear. 

S.  0.  ADDY. 

EPIGRAM. — As  the  new  statue  of  Queen  Anne 
has  now  been  unveiled,  I  may  send  you  an  epigram, 
written  by  Anthony  Hammond,  sometime  member 
for  Huntingdon,  and  a  vigorous  Whig.  There  are 
in  the  neighbouring  pages  some  other  exceedingly 
scurrilous  and  not  over  decent  verses  on  an  em- 
bassy to  Louis  XIV.  The  reference  is  Bodley, 
H,  666,  218  :— 

On  the  Death  of  the  Queen. 

At  length  kind  Heaven  has  the  enchantment  broke 
And  saved  us  by  a  providential  stroke. 
Justice  Divine  was  gloriously  displayed 
Which  hurled  her  from  the  Throne  she  had  betrayed, 
Britons  shall  hail  the  day  for  years  to  come 
Which  saved  the  state  from  France,  the  church  from 
Rome. 

Vincuntur  1.  Augusti  anno  gloriosissimo  1714. 

J.  E.  THOROLD  ROGERS. 
Oxford. 

MALLORQUIN. — For  the  encouragement  of  those 
who  may  wish  to  study  the  Mallorquin  language, 
which  is  nothing  but  the  Catalan  in  which  King 
James  I.  of  Aragon  wrote  his  '  Chronicle '  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  slightly  modified  by  the  distance 
of  Majorca  from  the  mainland,  by  its  previous 
Moorish  occupation,  and  the  march  of  civilization, 
which  has  affected  almost  every  language,  and  in 
which  the  works  of  Ramon  Lull  are  now  being 
published  at  Palma,  it  may  seem  worth  while  to 
you  to  publish  the  following  incomplete  list  of 
words,  which,  in  form  at  least,  and  in  some 
cases  in  meaning  also,  are  identical  in  "  Mallor- 
qnl"  and  in  English:  A,  admirable,  angels, 
animal,  are,  arguments,  arts,  assembles,  be,  bell, 
ben,  brutal,  bones,  camp,  cap,  cent,  colour,  con- 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  II.  DEO.  18,  '86. 


demnable,   criminal,  cruel,   culpable,    curt,    den 
dents,  dins,  director,  disgusts,  don,  ells,  especia 
expressions,  fame,  fan,  favours,  feel,  fi,  filial,  fil 
fines,  fins,  forces,  forts,  fret,  general,  gent,  germam 
govern,  gust,  ha,  has,  be,  hem,  hi,  ho,  home,  honest 
honour,  honourable,  horror,  idea,  ignorant,  impor 
tant,  impostor,  incomparable,  infants,  innocents 
instant,  jay,  jo,  jove,  la,    lo,  ma,   major,  mans 
manual,  mare,  material,  may,   merits,  miserable 
Moll  (diminutive  of  Mary),  moment,  moral,  natural 
no,  noble,  noveler,  oh,  opinions,  or,  pa,  pare,  passions 
patent,  pays,  pedants,  pert,   plans,  possible,  pot 
present,   primer,   profit,   proves,  punt,   ran,   ram 
reflections,  rich,  Roman,  romp,  secret,  sense,  senti 
ments,  set,  social,  BOD,  sort,  such,   tan,  ten,  ton 
torn,  tort,  unit,  us,  valour,  van,  vulgar.     Some  o 
these  words  may  have  the  letter  s  added  to  o 
removed  from    their  end  without   ceasing  to  b< 
both  Mallorquin  and  English  in  form.     Besides 
the  numerous  papers  published  in  Palma  in  Cas- 
tilian,  weekly  ones  are  published  at  Soller,  on  the 
other  side  of  the  island,  and  at  Inca  and  Felanitx 
in  the  interior.     Daring  the  spring  of  this  year 
when  I  was  there,  there  was   no  newspaper  in 
Mallorquin,  but  books  both  in  prose  and  verse, 
among  them  a  dictionary  and  a  grammar  of  the 
insular  language,  which  differs    little   from   that 
spoken  in  Minorca,  Iviza,  and  Formentera,  were 
plentiful  in  the  booksellers'  shops,  and  speak  well 
for  the  intellectual  activity  of  the  people.     The 
great  drawback  to  it  is  the  want  of  a  settled  ortho- 
graphy, scarcely  two  authors  in  the  isle  agree- 
ing about   spelling.      See    an  article  on  Catalan 
literature   in   the  Revue  des    Deux  Mondes  for 
November  15,  1886. 

EDWARD  S.  DODGSON,  Wykehamist. 
7,  Place  S.  Martin,  Caen,  Calvados. 

LINKS  WITH  THE  PAST. — In  noticing  the  death 
recently  of  Capt.  the  Hon.  F.  Maude,  R.N.,  the 
Broad  Arrow  writes  : — 

"  It  seems  hardly  credible  that  any  one  who  has  himself 
died  in  the  jubilee  year  of  Queen  Victoria's  reign  should 
be  the  grandson  of  a  man  who  lived  for  twelve  years 
under  Charles  II.  Yet  this  was  actually  the  case 
with  the  late  Captain  Maude.  His  grandfather, 
Sir  Robert  Maude,  was  born  in  1673;  his  father, 
the  first  Lord  Hit  warden,  in  1729;  and  he  himself 
in  1798.  Thus  three  generations  have  covered  213 
years,  or  an  average  of  seventy-one  years  to  a  genera- 
tion, and  have  lived  under  ten  sovereigns.  The  first 
Lord  Hawarden  having  been  born,  as  stated,  in  1729, 
married  in  1777,  for  his  third  wife,  a  young  lady  of  eigh- 
teen, who  lived  to  be  ninety-two,  and  died  in  1851. 
There  were  thus  122  years  between  the  birth  of  the 
husband  and  the  death  of  the  wife.  Such  a  case  is  pro- 
bably unique." 

R.  J.  P. 

"To    HAVE     BEEN     ROUND     THE     WORLD,     BUT 

KEVER  IN  IT." — I  had  always  imagined  that  this 
well-known  taunt  against  sailors  was  sufficiently 
ancient  to  have  lost  all  trace  of  its  origin.  But  in 
looking  through  recently  Oharnock's  '  Biographia 


Navalis'  (the  original  edition,  1796)  I  came  upon 
the  following  remark  in  the  life  of  Lord  Anson  : 
"  As  to  his  natural  disposition,  he  was  calm,  cool, 
and  steady;  but  it  is  reported  that  our  honest 
seaman  was  frequently  a  dupe  at  play:  and  it  was 
wittily  observed  of  him,  that  he  had  been  round 
the  world,  but  never  in  it."  This  would  evidently 
show  that  by  a  man  like  Charnock,  well  versed  in 
naval  matters,  as  his  valuable  biographies  show, 
the  expression  was  supposed  to  be  an  original  one. 

ALFRED  DOWSON. 
New  Quay,  Cornwall. 

SACKS  OP  WALNUTS,  CURIOUS  BELGIAN  BE- 
QUEST.— 

"Suivarit  une  ancienne  fondation  ;'i  1'eglise  de  St. 
Nicolas  de  Bruxelles,  le  lma  Octobre,  apres  la  celebration 
d'une  messe  solemnelle,  un  homme  montait  sur  la  tour 
de  1'eglise,  et  jetait  de  la  a  la  rue  plusieurs  sacs  de  noix. 
Cette  fondation  dont  je  n'ai  pu  apprendre  la  cause  fut 
remplacee  en  1760  par  une  distribution  d'argent  aux 
pauvres." — Schayes, '  Essai  Hiatorique  sur  lea  Usages  de 
Beiges,'  Louvain,  1834,  p.  204. 

It  may  be  mentioned  that  the  church  of  St. 
Nicholas  is  very  interesting  architecturally,  but 
has  been  sadly  defaced  and  neglected.  The  choir 
nclines  considerably  to  the  north-east.  It  is  in  the 
lower  town,  not  far  from  the  Bourse. 

J.  MASKELL. 

PRECEDENCE  IN  THE  BLOOD  ROYAL. — There 
laving  been  rumours  of  a  marriage  between  Princess 
Victoria  of  Teck  and  Lord  Weymouth,  some  of 
he  so-called  "  society  journals,"  which  assume  to 
snow  everything,  and  appear  to  know  very  little, 
lave  gone  into  ecstatics  over  the  moderation  of 
l/ord  Bath  in  desiring  that  the  young  princess 
should  have  no  rank  other  than  that  which  being 
,he  wife  of  Viscount  Weymouth  would  give  her. 
Sfow  the  fact  is  that,  although  custom  and  the 
respect  willingly  paid  in  this  country  to  members 
of  the  royal  family  may  accord  rank  to  the  princess, 
'  her  descent,  in  a  remote  degree,  from  the  sovereign 
jives  her  in  law  no  precedency  at  all."  This  is 
aid  down  very  accurately  by  the  late  Mr.  Charles 
Greville  in  his  able  pamphlet  on  the  '  Royal  Pre- 
;edency  Question,'  which  was  revised  and  approved 
>y  some  of  the  most  able  lawyers  of  the  day.  As 
VTr.  Reeve  remarks,  in  republishing  the  tract  ; 
In  the  course  of  years  between  twenty  and 
birty  grandchildren  and  great-granchildren  of  the 
eigning  sovereign  are  in  existence,  whose  claims 
o  precedency  will  have  to  be  considered."  But 
tie  Princess  Victoria  of  Teck  does  not  come  even 
n  this  category,  being  only  the  granddaughter  of 
younger  son  of  King  George  III.  H. 

IMMORTALIZED  BY  ACCIDENT. — To  be  introduced 
y  name  into  one  of  George  Cruikshank's  inimit- 
3le  drawings  is  almost  to  be  immortalized .  In  Bate- 
man's  splendid  botanical  work  on  the  'Orchidaceaa 
'  Mexico '  there  is  a  cub  by  George  Cruikshank 


7*  S.  II.  DEO.  18,  '86.] 


487 


representing  the  opening  a  box  sent  by  Mr.  Bate- 
man  to  a  friend  in  England  containing  some  choice 
roots,  on  which,  however,  sundry  fine  specimens  of  the 
Blatta  beetle  had  been  preying  during  the  voyage. 
These  are  seen  issuing  forth  in  terrible  vigour  as 
soon  as  the  lid  was  removed.  Gardeners,  grooms, 
porters,  and  their  children  rush  out  to  attack  them, 
and  are  (as  the  writer  of  the  famous  article  on 
George  Cruiksbank  in  the  Westminster  Review, 
No.  Ixvi.  pp.  41-2  of  the  separate  issue  in  1840, 
says),  "  as  we  see,  immortalized."  But  the  box 
must,  of  course,  have  an  address  upon  it,  and  so 
we  read — whether  the  consignment  was  really  for 
the  gentleman  whose  name  is  thereon  inscribed  or 
not  we  are  not  told,  though  Mr.  Bateman  may 
have  mentioned  it  in  his  work — the  name  of  one 
of  Cheshire's  best-known  squires,  "  G.  C.  Legb, 
Esq.,  High  Legh,"  who  will  thus  go  down  to 
future  generations  (when  it  may  be  that  High 
Legh  will  no  longer  be  able  to  boast  of  a  lineal 
descendant  of  that  ancient  family — a  time,  we 
hope,  infinitely  distant)  with  the  Blatta  beetles 
and  their  assailants,  the  partaker  of  their  art- 
conferred  immortality.  As  if  to  heighten  the  joke, 
the  artist  has  not  forgotten  to  add  ''Perishable. 
Care."  Yes,  the  world  will  take  care,  but  will, 
we  trust,  be  sure  to  prefix  the  two  letters  im  to 
the  botanist's  "  perishable."  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 


titotrtaf, 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

ETYMOLOGY  OF  EYE.  —  I  do  not  think  any 
satisfactory  derivation  has  yet  been  given  of  the 
name  of  this  ancient  town,  which  became,  like 
Winchelsea,  one  of  the  (thenceforth  seven)  Cinque 
Ports  after  the  Conquest.  Horsfield,  in  his  '  His- 
tory of  Sussex '  (vol.  i.  p.  487,  note),  mentions 
several  which  had  been  proposed,  or  rather  con- 
jectured; and  amongst  the  rest  he  says  that 
"  Jeakes  attributes  its  derivation  to  the  old  British 
word  Rhy,  signifying  a  ford."  Under  the  head 
"  Ryton,"  in  his  '  History  of  Durham '  (vol.  ii. 
p.  259,  note),  Surtees  says  : — 

"  Ry  is,  I  believe,  an  old  British  name  for  water,  and 
I  suspect  wherever  a  village  of  this  or  similar  name 
occurs,  that  it  will  be  found  seated  in  some  'wide- 
watered  '  vale.  Ryton  on  the  Yorkshire  Darwent,  Ryton 
on  the  Severn,  in  Shropshire;  Ryegate,  Surrey;  Rydal, 
in  Westmoreland,  &c.,  may  be  adduced  as  instances." 

Now,  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  old  British 
word  Rhy  or  Ry  signifying  either  "  water "  or 
"  ford."  There  is  a  Welsh  preposition  or  adverb 
rhy,  meaning  "  over,"  "  beyond,"  and  a  related 
substantive  rhy,  signifying  "  that  which  is  in  ex- 
cess." There  is  also  a  well-known  Welsh  word 
Gwy,  which  has  been  corrupted  into  Wy  or  Wye, 


and  does  mean  water.  Few  persons  in  this 
country  are  unacquainted  personally  with  the 
river  of  that  name  in  Monmouthshire.  Now  I 
would  suggest  that  the  word  Rye,  as  applied  to 
the  town  in  question,  and  perhaps  in  composition 
in  some  of  the  places  mentioned  by  Surtees  (in 
addition  to  which  Peckham  Rye  will  occur  to 
every  Londoner,  and  there  is  a  small  rivulet  near 
Esher,  in  Surrey,  which  is  called  the  Eye),  is 
simply  a  corruption,  like  Wye,  of  the  British  or 
Welsh  word  gwy,  signifying  water.  With  regard 
to  the  town  in  East  Surrey,  perhaps  there  may  be 
more  doubt  than  in  the  other  cases.  It  was  for- 
merly called  Cherchefelle  (i.e.,  Churchfield),  and 
Manning  and  Bray  suggest  that  Eeigate  (as  it  is 
usually  spelt)  means  the  gate  (or  road)  on  the 
ridge,  and  was  applied  first  to  the  road  ascending 
northwards  from  the  town.  This,  of  course,  is 
mere  conjecture ;  it  may  rather  mean  the  road  by 
the  rye,  or  water,  i.e.,  the  Mole,  the  greater  part 
of  the  road  from  Dorking  to  Eeigate  running 
nearly  alongside  of  that  river.  I  would  ask  your 
permission  to  put  all  this  as  query,  in  the  hope  of 
eliciting  some  further  information  from  better 
Cymric  scholars  than  myself.  W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

THE  ACCURACY  OF  PICKERING'S  EDITIONS. — I 
have  just  seen  a  copy  of  Little,  Brown  &  Co.'s 
(Boston,  U.S.)  edition  of  Jeremy  Taylor's  'Holy 
Living,'  dated  1864.  It  states  that  it  was  "  re- 
printed from  that  published  by  Pickering,  of  London, 
in  1840,"  but  that  the  text,  "  which  was  found  to 
be  very  inaccurate,"  was  "  corrected  by  the  aid  of 
several  early  editions."  It  is  news  to  me  that  any 
of  Pickering's  publications  were  inaccurate,  and  I 
continue  to  doubt  that  they  are  so,  having  always 
been  under  the  impression  that  the  text  was  as 
superior  as  the  typographical  workmanship.  Is 
there  a  basis  for  such  an  assertion  as  that  made  by 
the  Boston  edition  ;  and,  if  so,  were  the  errors 
corrected  in  the  Bell  &  Daldy  edition  of  1857  ? 
The  interest  in  the  matter  extends  to  all  of 
Pickering's  publications,  which  find  such  a  pro- 
minent place  in  every  fine  library,  and  especially 
to  works  uniform  with  the  Taylor,  such  as  Geo. 
Herbert,  &c.  It  occurs  to  me  that  Pickering's 
edition  may  be  a  verbatim  reprint  of  the  original 
issue,  and  that  it  may  reproduce  errors  corrected 
in  some  of  Taylor's  later  editions. 

PHILADELPHUS. 

ALL  SAINTS'  PARISH  CHURCH,  DEWSBURY. — 
May  I  ask  how  many  parish  churches  in  the  diocese 
of  Ripon  have  older  foundations  than  that  of  All 
Saints'  parish  church,  Dewsbury  ?  It  is  the  mother 
of  all  churches  within  a  radius  of  eight  or  nine 
miles,  I  believe.  Paulinus  is  said  to  have  preached 
on  or  somewhere  near  its  present  site.  What  is 
known  concerning  his  proselytizing  sojourn  on  the 
banks  of  the  Calder  ?  H.  HARDY. 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          l>  s.  IT,  DEO.  is,  -se. 


CHIEF  JUSTICE  HOLT. — What  is  the  contem- 
porary authority,  if  any,  for  the  remarks  attributed 
to  Chief  Justice  Holt  with  regard  to  the  use  of 
soldiery  in  quelling  riots,  which  is  to  be  found  in 
Foss's  '  Lives '  and  in  most  biographies  of  that 
celebrated  judge  ?  The  remarks  are  as  follows  : — 

"Sir,  I  give  you  notice,  if  any  man  shall  be  killed  in 
consequence  of  the  part  which  you  are  about  to  take, 
and  it  any  of  your  soldiers  shall  be  brought  before  me 
to  be  tried  for  murder,  I  will  take  care  he  shall  be 
hanged.  The  law  does  not  allow  the  use  of  soldiery  on 
such  an  occasion." 

V. 

CASWALLON. — Can  some  one  give  any  authority 
for  the  statement  on  the  six-inch  Ordnance  map 
that  a  portion  of  Joyden's  Wood,  near  Bexley, 
Kent,  is  the  "  site  of  the  city  of  Caswallon  "  ? 

H.  MULLER. 

MARSHALLING  IN  COAT  OF  ARMS. — A  friend 
has  requested  me  to  ask  the  following  question  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  I  know  nothing  about  the  subject  my- 
self, and  I  have  written  down  the  query  from  his 
dictation.  I  must,  accordingly,  trust  to  others  to 
direct  me,  or  rather  my  friend,  aright.  What  con- 
venient manual  is  there,  in  any  language,  of  the 
laws  observed  in  foreign  countries  with  regard  to 
marshalling  in  coats  of  arms  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford,  Hants. 

[Consult  Guigard's  '  Bibliotheque  Heraldique  de  la 
France,'  Paris,  1861.] 

ORIGINAL   OF  FRENCH   BALLAD  WANTED. — I 
should  like   to  know  where   to  find  the   French 
original  of  the  ballad  that  begins — 
Louise,  have  you  forgotten  yet 

The  corner  of  the  flowery  land, 
The  ancient  garden  where  we  met, 
My  hand  that  trembled  in  your  hand  1 

And  which  ends  thus  : — 

Alas  !  for  one  and  all  of  us, 

Marie,  Louise,  Christine  forget, 
Our  bower  of  love  is  ruinous, 
And  I  alone  remember  yet. 

I  had  some  idea  that  it  was  a  translation  from 
Henry  Murger,  but  I  have  searched  his  '  Les 
Nuits  d'H.iver '  in  vain.  M.  S. 

JAMES  Six,  M.A.— In  the  chancel  of  Holy  Cross 
Church,  Canterbury,  there  is  a  tablet  to  the  memory 
of  "James  Six,  M.A.,  and  Fellow  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge."  He  died  at  Rome  Dec,  14, 
1786,  where  he  was  buried.  "A  monument  erected 
there  by  a  friend  and  countryman  bears  honour- 
able testimony  to  his  amiable  virtues  and  his  exten- 
sive learning."  Is  anything  now  known  of  this 
monument  in  Home,  or  of  the  friend  who  erected 

ifc?  J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

^  JOHN  DODD. — MR.  SOLLY  was  kind  enough  to 
give  me  some  information  respecting  this  friend  of 


Horace  Walpole  (born  1717),  but  I  still  want  to 
know  his  parentage.  His  armsj  crest,  and  motto, 
as  I  have  them  on  his  book-plate,  are  identical 
with  those  of  "  Dod  of  Edge,  Chester." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield,  Reading. 

HEXAMETERS. — Which  are  the  chief  English 
poems  written  in  hexameters  ;  and  where  could  I 
find  essays  on  the  failure  of  that  rhythm  in  Eng- 
lish? E.  L.  F. 

Armagh,  Ireland. 

THE  BLESSING  OF  REGIMENTAL  COLOURS. — 

"  On  the  7th  of  October  new  colours  were  presented 
to  the  1st  Battalion  Royal  Irish  Fusiliera  by  Lady 
Albertha  Edgecumbe.  For  the  first  time  since  the 
Reformation  the  colours  were  blessed." 

A  paragraph  to  this  effect  appeared  in  the 
Morning  Post  a  few  days  after  the  event.  Can 
any  one  tell  me  whether  this  is  actually  the  first 
occasion  since  the  Reformation  1  Were  not  the 
colours  blessed  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary  1  If 
not,  when  was  the  last  occasion  1  VILTONIUS. 

KING  CHARLES  I.  AND  THE  BATTLES  OF 
NKWBURY. — Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
which  house  in  Whitchurch  (Hants)  was  occupied 
by  King  Charles  on  the  eve  of  one  of  the  battles  of 
Newbury  ?  A.  E.  V.  T. 

JOHNSON  AND  ROLT'S  '  DICTIONARY.' — I  should 
be  glad  to  know  what  evidence,  if  any,  there  is 
that  Dr.  Johnson  was  the  author  of  the  preface  to 
Rolt's  '  Dictionary  of  Trade  and  Commerce,'  pub- 
lished about  1750.  E.  G. 

HERALDIC. — Gules,  on  a  chevron  argent  three 
estoils  azure  ;  on  a  canton  of  the  second  a  grey- 
hound's head  erased,  sable,  collared  or  (?) ;  all 
within  a  bordure,  engrailed,  or.  These  arms  were 

granted  temp.  Henry  VIII.  to  one  Thomas  Whit 

of  Hasleton  (?),  in  the  county  of  Cambridge.  The 
name  occurs  twice  in  the  grant,  but  the  last  part 
is  obliterated  in  both  cases.  What  is  the  name 
of  the  family  ?  L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

DE  VIL  FAMILY. — Can  any  one  give  me  infor- 
mation about  the  De  Vil  family  ?  Who  were  the 
parents  of  Sir  Henry  De  Vil,  King's  Agent  at 
Brussels  in  1641  ?  And  was  the  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham at  the  expedition  to  the  Isle  of  Rhe  in  1627  ? 

M.  LE  M. 

"'ELISABETH,  REINE  D' ALBION.'  Narratio. 
Epique  en  Douze  Livres.  Par  Le  Baron  de  Biel- 
feld.  1769." — Can  any  of  your  correspondents  say 
if  this  has  been  printed  ?  The  MS.  in  my  posses- 
sion is  evidently  prepared  for  the  printer.  Who 
was  the  Baron  de  Bielfeld  ?  He  alludes  in  his 
introduction  to  other  works  which  have  been 
favourably  received.  This  introduction  is  in  the 


7*  8.  II.  I)EO.  18, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


high-flown  phraseology  of  the  period,  and  very 
flattering  to  the  British  nation— rather  fulsome, 
nevertheless.  F.  W.  COSENS. 

Melbury  Road,  W. 

TOWERS. — Who  is  the  Mr.  Towers  referred  to 
in  the  following  sentence,  taken  from  a  speech  by 
S.  H.  Burdett  in  1820,  at  his  trial  at  Leicester? 
"  When  Mr.  Towers  published  his  appeal  in  favour 
of  the  Church  of  England,  the  Attorney-General 
of  that  day,  aiming  at  the  re-establishment  of 
Popery,  pronounced  that  work  to  be  a  libel." 

V. 

DAVID  MARTIN,  EN-GRAVER. — In  Hunter's 
*  Hallamshire,'  p.  11,  it  is  said  that  "David  Martin, 
a  draughtsman  of  some  merit,  engraved  in  a  hard 
style  six  views  of  scenery  in  the  environs  [of  Shef- 
field]." I  have  these  engravings.  They  are  dated 
1791.  I  presume  that  this  is  the  artist  of  whom 
an  account  is  given  in  Redgrave's  '  Diet,  of  Artists/ 
1874.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  these  engrav- 
ings ever  appeared  as  illustrations  to  a  book. 

S.  0.  ADDT. 

'KiTTY  OF  COLERAINE.'— Can  any  of  your 
numerous  readers  oblige  me  with  the  name  of  the 
author?  H.  ASTLEY  HARDINGE. 

GRIMALDI. — At  the  sale  of  Mr.  Carnaby's  library 
I  recently  purchased,  with  many  portraits,  cha- 
racter prints,  playbills,  cuttings,  &c.,  an  interest- 
ing biographical  MS.  sketch  of  the  three  Grimaldis, 
by  J.  Winston,  manager  of  Drury  Lane  Theatre, 
written,  if  I  may  judge  by  the  watermark  on  the 
paper,  in  1837.  Has  the  matter  ever  been  used  or 
printed  ?  ANDREW  W.  TUER. 

The  Leadenhall  Press,  B.C. 

SODTHERNE,    THE  LYRIC   PoET. — Who  was  this 

writer,  commemorated  by  Drayton  in  his  first  ode  ? 

Southerns  I  long  thee  spare 
yet  wish  thee  well  to  fare, 
who  me  pleased'st  greatly 
as  first,  therefore  more  rare, 
handling  thy  harpe  neatly. 

In  the  margin  Southerne  is  called  "  an  English 
lyricke."  I  only  know  of  one  Edmund  Southerne, 
who  published  a  book  on  bees  in  1593. 

I  have  quoted  from  '  Poemes  Lyrick  and  Pas- 
torall/  a  book  to  be  reverenced  by  all  lovers  of 
English  literature,  not  only  on  account  of  its 
excessive  rarity,  but  because  it  contains  the  first 
impression  of  Drayton's  stirring  '  Ode  on  the 
Battle  of  Agincourt/  which,  as  Mortimer  Collins 
pointed  out,*  formed  a  model  for  Tennyson's  ode 
on  Balaclava.  Drayton's  lovely  lyrics  —  over- 
shadowed by  the  massive  weight  of  the  '  Poly- 
olbion'  and  the  '  Heroical  Epistles'— are  too  little 
known.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Calcutta. 


*  '  Thoughts  in  my  Garden/  vol.  ii,  p.  244. 


MORGAN,  or  LAMBETH. — John  Bedingfeld,  of 
Halesworth,  who  was  born  in  1595  and  died  in 
1688,  married  Joyce,  daughter  and  coheir  of 
Edward  Morgan,  of  Lambeth.  Any  genealogical 
notes  relating  to  the  Morgan  family  would  be 
most  acceptable.  J.  J.  HOWARD. 

Dartmouth  Bow,  Blackheatb. 

THE  MADELEINE  AND  NAPOLEON  I. — Baedeker, 
in  his  'Guide  to  Paris  and  Environs'  (seventh 
edit.,  p.  73),  after  stating  that  the  foundation  of  the 
Madeleine  was  laid  by  Louis  XV.  in  1764,  says 
the  Revolution  found  the  edifice  unfinished,  and  the 
works  were  suspended  ;  but  Napoleon  I.  ordered 
the  building  to  be  completed  as  a  Temple  of  Glory, 
with  the  inscription,  "L'Empereur  Napoldon  aux 
soldats  de  la  grande  arm^e."  He  further  adds 
that  after  the  events  of  1814  Louis  XVIII.  did 
not  alter  the  plan,  but  proposed  to  make  it  an 
expiatory  church  to  the  memory  of  Louis  XVI., 
Louis  XVII.,  Marie  Antoinette,  and  Madame 
Elisabeth.  I  find,  however,  in  '  The  Memoirs  of 
the  Empress  Marie  Louise,'  from  the  French  of 
Imbert  de  Saint-Amand  (London,  1886,  pp.  332, 
333),  a  distinct  statement  that  when  M.  Mole"  told 
the  emperor  that  he  understood  the  latter  intended 
it  as  a  temple  to  Glory,  the  emperor  replied,  "  So 
people  do  think;  but  I  intend  it  as  an  expiatory 
monument  for  the  murder  of  Louis  XVI."  As  the 
Madeleine  is  so  well  known  to  visitors  to  Paris,  I 
think  these  discrepancies  in  its  history  ought  to 
be  cleared  up.  Can  any  of  your  readers  say  which 
writer  correctly  records  Napoleon's  views  and  con- 
duct in  this  matter  1 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

MARMION. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
what  heraldic  device  would  represent  that  of  Lord 
Marmion  (of  Scott's  poem)  ?  or,  in  other  words, 
What  heraldic  design  would  it  be  suitable  for  me 
to  apply  for  the  decoration  of  the  shield  of  Lord 
Marmion?  C.  A.  C. 

IVY  HATCH  :  IGHTHAM. — There  is  a  hamlet  in 
this  parish  called  Ivy  Hutch.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  explain  this  prefix  ?  A.D.  1439  it  was 
written  "Hevy-hatch";  in  1515,  "le  Hycronich"; 
in  1572,  "  Heavy heach." 

There  is  a  conflict  also  as  to  the  derivation  of 
Ightham — whether  it  be  the  hamlet  of  the  eyot 
on  which  the  mote  is  built,  or  eight  hamlets,  which 
are  distinctly  traceable.  It  was  formerly  spelt 
Eyteham,  Esteham,  Eightham.  J.  P. 

RELIC  OF  EDWARD  THE  CONFESSOR. — The  gold 
cross  and  chain  taken  out  of  the  Confessor's  coffin 
in  1685,  and  given  to  James  II.,  were  carried  by 
him  to  France,  and  after  his  death  became  the 
property  of  a  church  or  convent.  One  of  the 
Westminster  vergers,  who  has  been  in  the  Abbey 
since  1851,  told  me  that  some  twenty-five  years 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  II.  DBO.  18,  '86. 


ago  a  visitor  told  him  it  had  been  shown  to  him 
with  much  pride  by  the  present  possessors,  but 
the  foreign  name  escaped  the  verger  entirely.  All 
he  could  tell  me  was  he  believed  it  to  be  some- 
where near  Paris.  Can  any  one  help  me  to  find 
out  about  this  relic  ?  NELLIE  MACLAGAN. 

PERSIAN  COSTUME. — In  Evelyn's  '  Diary '  men- 
tion is  made  of  King  Charles  II.  's  first  appearance 
at  Court  in  a  Persian  costume,  a  fashion  which 
appears  to  have  been  adopted  for  a  short  time. 
At  Arley  Hall,  Cheshire,  there  is  a  portrait  of  Sir 
George  Warburton  (created  a  baronet  in  1660)  in 
the  Persian  dress  exactly  as  described  by  Evelyn. 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  kindly  inform  me 
whether  elsewhere  amongst  the  known  family  por- 
traits of  that  period  there  are  any  in  the  dress 
alluded  to  ?  R.  E.  EGERTON-WARBURTON. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Who  make  of  life  one  ceaseless  holiday. 
Wordsworth  a  cowslip  fair,  but  sweet  as  the  rarest  in 

gardens ; 

And,  if  a  common  flower,  with  an  Ariel's  voice  in  its 
calyx. 

A  gleam  of  sunshine  'mid  the  hills, 

All  islanded  in  shadow  ; 
A  cowslip  nodding  (!)  all  alone 

In  a  green  wayside  meadow,  &c. 
Which  squires  call  potter,  and  which  men  call  prose. 
Quoted  by  Scott  in  '  The  Heart  of  Midlothian,'  chap, 
xxxvi. 

They*  stood  around 

The  throne  of  Shakespeare,  sturdy  but  unclean. 
JONATHAN  BOUOHIEE. 


'RULE  BRITANNIA.' 
(7th  S.  ii.  4,  132,  410.) 
If  a  suggestion  of  difference  of  opinion,  and  a 
petition  for  evidence  to  support  strong  statements 
are  to  be  held  to  constitute  "  an  attack,"  and  are 
to  be  so  answered,  there  is  an  end  to  calm  discussion 
in  these  peaceful  columns.  MR.  CHAPPELL  says 
that  I  "  advocate  the  claim  of  David  Mallet "  to 
the  authorship  of  the  words  of  '  Rule  Britannia. 
I  do  nothing  of  the  sort.  I  wrote  simply  in  the 
interests  of  truth  and  accurate  information.  ] 
said,  "  His  claim  while  he  lived  was  undisputed. 
If  it  is  incompatible  with  any  new  evidence,  '. 
would  venture  to  ask,  What  is  that  new  evidence 
Let  us  see  it  and  weigh  it  fairly,"  &c.  MR.  CHAP 
PELL,  however,  without  exhibiting  any  new  facts, 
confines  himself  to  general  statements : — "  In  1748 
James  Thomson,  the  poet,  died  from  fever,  and  that 
suggested  to  Mallet  the  idea  of  robbing  his  friend 
and  fellow-countryman  of  his  share  of  the  credit," — 
a  truly  diabolical  idea,  happily  not  proved,  and, 


ndeed,  impossible  of  proof.  Again,  "  Everybody 
cnew  that  the  ode  had  been  written  by  Thomson, 
who  gave  the  words  to  Arne  to  set  to  music."  If 
so,  why  did  not  "  everybody  "  say  so  ?  Who  did 
say  so  in  the  lifetime  of  Mallet  1 

I  pointed  out  that  the  Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
when  this  matter  was  first  discussed  here,  said, 

Mallet    wrote    the    'celebrated    ode.'"       MR. 

!HAPPELL  says,  "  As  the  late  Editor,  Mr.  Thorns, 
was  a  personal  friend  of  mine,  I  told  him  at  once 

that Mallet  had  nothing  to  do  with  it."    Well, 

that  being  so,  it  is  rather  odd  that  Mr.  Thorns  did 
never  correct  his  previous  statement.  Perhaps  he, 
too,  would  have  preferred  evidence  to  "  being 
told."  That  we  cannot  now  know. 

MR.  CHAPPELL  politely  says  that  Dinsdale  and 
I  "  seem  not  to  understand  that  an  ode  is  neces- 
sarily a  song."  I  cannot  answer  for  poor  Dinsdale, 
for  he,  too,  has  long  ago  joined  the  majority ;  but, 
for  my  own  part,  though,  perhaps  to  MR.  CHAP- 
PELL'S  surprise,  I  do  know  the  derivation  of  ode, 
I  must  distinctly  dispute  the  proposition  that  it  is 
"necessarily  a  song."  Turning  to  the  first  dic- 
tionary at  hand  (Stormonth),  I  find  "  Ode,  a  short 
poem  on  a  given  subject,  confined  to  the  expression 
of  sentiment  or  imaginative  thought,  only  admit- 
ting narrative  incidentally,  and  longer  and  more 
varied  than  the  song  or  ballad  ;  a  lyric  poem." 
This  seems  to  me  a  fair  definition  ;  but  that  a 
"  lyric  poem  "  is  "  necessarily  a  song  "  I  cannot 
admit ;  and  few,  I  think,  will  agree  to  that  defini- 
tion, except  in  the  sense  in  which  a  poet  is  often 
called  a  "  singer."  The  point  of  the  argument  ia 
that  Mallet,  having  called  'Rule  Britannia'  an 
ode  in  one  place,  would  be  unlikely  to  call  it  a 
song  in  another ;  and  this  clearly  is  apparent  to 
MR.  CHAPPELL,  who  endeavours  to  show  that  he 
would  probably,  or  might,  do  so. 

I  will  not  follow  MR.  CHAPPELL  into  the  other 
issues  which  he  raises,  nor  attempt  to  whitewash 
Mallett,  as  I  have  neither  the  wish  nor  the  power 
to  do.  I  keep  to  my  original  point,  that  sufficient 
evidence,  if  I  may  say  so  without  offence,  is  yet 
wanting  to  prove  that  he  did  not  write  the  words 
of  '  Rule  Britannia.'  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

In  the  Aldine  edition  of  Thomson's  '  Works,'  at 
vol.  ii.  p.  250,  there  is  the  following  note  with 
reference  to  '  Rule  Britannia': — 

"  The  authorship  of  this  song  has  been  disputed,  but 
it  is  very  generally  assigned  to  Thomson,  and  was  actually 
published  in  Edinburgh  with  his  initials  in  the  second 
edition  of  a  well-known  song  -  book,  entitled  '  The 
Charmer,'  during  Mallet's  lifetime;  and  although  even 
then  it  was  popu'ar.  and  Mallet  had  several  friends  in 
Edinburgh,  he  did  not  lay  claim  to  the  authorship,  or 
dispute  its  having  been  written  by  Thomson." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


*  I.e.,  the  great  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  century 
dramatists. 


BOURN  (7th  S.  ii.  389,  477).— Until  we  know 
"  that  Shakspere  preferred  the  sound  of  bourne  to 
distinguish  the  sound  of  borne,  a  boundary,"  it  is 


7«>  S.  II.  DEC.  18,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


premature  to  offer  guesses  why  he  did  so," because, 
you  see,  perhaps  he  didn't."  Of  Shakspere's  own 
spelling  we  know  nothing  :  what  we  do  know  is 
that  the  printers  of  the  First  Folio  in  1623 
printed  the  word  thrice  as  borne,  thrice  as  bourne 
(the  seventh  instance  is  in  '  Pericles,'  and  so  not  in 
F.  1).  As  borne  is  the  original,  bourne  the  corrupt 
spelling,  one  might  guess  (if  guessing  were,  as  a 
rule,  of  any  interest  except  to  the  guesser)  that  in 
borne  the  printers  "  followed  copy,"  and  in  bourne 
misspelt  the  word,  after  the,  to  them,  well-known 
word  bourn(e),  a  stream.  That  the  two  words 
could  be  confused  is  seen  by  Dr.  Johnson's  ex- 
ample, as  well  as  by  the  fact  that  so  many  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  have  apparently  taken  Milton's 
"bosky  bourn"  to  mean  "  boundary,"  whereas  it 
actually  means  "  busby  burn-course,"  what  Kirke 
White  calls  a  "  busky  dingle,"  and  what  is  well 
known  in  northern  England  as  a  "  busky  burn," 
in  Scotland  a  "  buosie  burn,"*,  e.,  a  rivulet  flowing 
through  a  ravine  clothed  and  overhung  with  dense 
foliage — whence  comes  "  the  noise  as  of  a  hidden 
brook  in  the  leafy  month  of  June." 

It  seems  needful  to  repeat  that  there  are  two 
totally  distinct  words  :  first,  our  native  word,  the 
O.E.  burna,  M.E.  burne  and  bourne,  also  spelt 
bowrne,  boorne,  and  now,  in  the  North,  burn,  in 
the  South  bourn  or  bourne.  This  is  one  of  the 
common  elements  of  English  place-names,  as 
(keeping  to  the  South  only)  in  Bourn,  Bourne, 
Bournemouth,  Bourne  Valley,  Eastbourne,  West- 
bourne,  Southbourne,  Holborn,  Tyburn,  Eccles- 
bourne,  Leybourne,  Pangbourne,  Ravensbourne, 
Sherborne,  and  the  twenty-three  or  more  Winter- 
bournes  of  Dorset, Wilts,  and  the  adjacent  counties. 
For  this  common  word  I  want  no  references,  to 
Milton  or  any  other  author,  having  ten  times  as 
many  as  I  can  use,  from  King  Alfred  to  Jefferies'a 
'  Wild  Life,'  where  the  bournes  of  the  chalk  downs 
are  so  well  described.  But,  secondly,  there  is  the 
word  with  which  my  query  is  concerned,  the  French 
word  borne  (going  back  to  O.F.  bonne,  bodne,  and  this 
through  bodena,  bodina,  to  late  L.  butina,  "  land- 
mark, limes,"  in  the  Ripuarian  Laws).  This  Fr. 
word  was  retained  by  Lord  Berners  in  translating 
Froissart  («.  g.,  "  boundes  and  bornes  in  the 
arlute  of  Calais,"  "between  the  boundes  and 
bournes  folio wynge,"  &c.).  This  word  Shak- 
spere,  as  we  have  seen,  uses  seven  times ;  but  it 
has  not  yet  been  found,  though  diligently  looked 
for,  in  any  of  his  contemporaries,  nor  in  any  dic- 
tionary, till  it  is  thus  inserted  by  Bailey,  "Borns, 
Limits,  Bounds,  &c.,  Shakespear"  (ed.  1742,  not 
in  1721-1736),  nor  in  literature  till  after  1727, 
1761,  -when  it  is  obviously  either  a  Shakspere 
quotation  or  a  Shakspere  reminiscence,  especially 
of  the  '  Hamlet '  passage — 

The  vndiscouered  Countrey,  from  whose  Borne 

No  Traueller  returnee. 
The  important  questions  are  (1)  Is  this  borne, 


bourne,  "  limit,"  to  be  found  anywhere  between 
1523  and  the  eighteenth  century,  except  in  Shak- 
spere ?  (2)  If  not,  where  is  Shakspere  likely  to 
have  got  the  word  ?  Was  it,  for  instance,  a  term 
of  Anglo-French  law  ?  I  cannot  find  that  it  was. 
May  I  point  out  that  nothing  at  all  bearing  upon 
these  questions  has  yet  been  produced,  and  ask 
that  if  anything  is  known,  it  may  be  sent  to  me 
direct,  as  the  word  is  in  Part  III.,  which  has  for 
some  time  been  all  in  type,  and  cannot  wait. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

SHAKSPEARIAN  WORDS  (7th  S.  ii.  424).— 
Surely  one  who  says,  "  Bale,  A.-S.  bealu,  is 
the  same  as  the  Lat.  malum,  an  evil,"  may  be 
asked  to  explain.  They  cannot  be  cognate  in 
any  ordinary  sense,  for  the  b  would  answer  not 
to  m,  but  to  /,  according  to  Grimm's  law,  and 
the  vowels  ea  and  a  will  not  do.  And  the 
Teutonic  cognates  of  bealu  prevent  my  believing 
it  to  be  a  mere  derivative  of  malum.  Are  we 
to  accept  the  assertion  without  any  explanation  ? 
And  then  the  illustrations  make  the  matter  so 
much  more  difficult:  "  b  and  m  constantly  inter- 
change." How  do  they  change  ?  Which  is  changed 
into  the  other  ?  If  diribeo  does  become  dirimeo 
in  Latin,  does  malum  in  Latin  become  bealu  in 
English  by  a  like  change  ?  When  ob-mitto  loses  a 
b  and  takes  the  form  o-mitto,  is  there  any  likeness 
between  this  simple  softening  of  pronunciation  and 
«ba-  is  same  as  ma-"?  If  Skander- beg  is  "Turkish" 
from  "/xeyas,"  does  it  follow  that  m  of  Greek  becom- 
ing 6  in  a  Greek  word  pronounced  by  a  Turk  illus- 
trates m  of  Latin  being  the  same  as  6  in  English 
in  a  land  distant  from  the  Latins  and  where  Latin 
was  not  spoken  ?  And  even  if  bl  of  black  does  not 
answer  to  a  Greek  <£A,  still  how  can  black  and 
bealu  at  one  and  the  same  time  be  "  the  same  as 
malum"  ?  If  the  real  derivation  of  black  is  here 
found,  let  us  have  it  shown  out  clearly  according 
to  some  good  sound  laws  of  interchange.  I  am  not 
sure  if  bale  andWacfc  are  both  derived  horn  malum 
by  G.  N.  0.,  and,  if  so,  which  he  thinks  to  be  the 
earlier  form,  or  how  one  of  these  forms  is  got  from 
the  other.  0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

In  this  communication  we  are  informed  of  the 
following  "facts":  (1)  The  Eng.  bale  is  the  same 
as  the  Lat.  malus;  (2)  dirimeo  (which  does  not 
exist)  is  the  same  as  the  Lat.  diribeo  (dirimo  is 
probably  meant)  ;  (3)  the  Lat.  mngnus  is  the 
same  as  the  Turkish  beg;  (4)  lief  is  the  same 
word  as  love,  life,  &c.,  bat  differing  in  meaning 
conventionally.  Comment  is  needless. 

CELER. 

GENOA  (7th  S.  ii.  368).— The  'Encyclopaedia 
Britannica '  (ninth  edition)  has  the  following 
bibliography  of  Genoa.  Bartolommeo  Fazio  and 
Jacopo  Bracelli,  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  Paolo 
Partenopeo,  Jacopo  Bonfadio,  Oberto  Foghetta, 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7">s.n.DEo.i8/86. 


and  Agostino  Giustiniano,  of  the  sixteenth,  Pan- 
ganetti  and  Accinelli  and  Gaggero,  ecclesiastical 
historians. 

Brequigny.  Histoire  des  Revolutions  de  Genes  jusqu" 
en  1748. 

Serra.  La  Storia  dell'  Antica  Liguria  e  di  Genera. 
1834. 

Varesi.  Storia  della  Republica  di  Geneva  sino  al  1814. 
1835-9. 

Canale.  Storia  dei  Genovesi,  1844-5;  Nuova  Istoria 
della  Republica  di  Genova,  1858  ;  Storia  della  Rep.  di 
Genova  ciall'  anno  1528  al  1550.  1874. 

Blumentbal.  Zur  Verfassungs-und  Verwaltungs- 
gescbichte  Genuas  im  12  Jahrhundert.  1872. 

Mallison.    Studies  from  Genoese  History.    1875. 

Other  works,  dealing  with  various  special  parts  of 
the  history,  are  also  mentioned. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

PROVERBS  AND  SAYINGS  (2nd  S.  xi.  264;  6th  S. 
xi.  90,  196;  7th  S.  ii.  398).— Not .  being  well 
versed  in  the  literature  of  proverbs,  I  do  not  know 
whether  or  not  attention  has  been  drawn  to  the 
fact  that  Bracton,  writing  in  the  early  part  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  affords  evidence  of  an  earlier 
form  of  the  proverb  "  First  catch  your  hare,"  &c. 
In  book  iv.  tit.  i.  c.  21,  §  4  (Rolls  edition,  iii.  234), 
he  says,  "Et  vulgariter  dicitur,  quod  primo  oportet 
cervum  capere,  et  postea,  cum  captus  fuerit,  ilium 
excoriare." 

I  may  add  that  he  also  uses  a  similar  phrase  to 
"  Prevention  is  better  than  cure."  In  book  v. 
c.  10,  §  14  (vol.  vi.  p.  104),  he  remarks,  "  Cum 
melius  et  utilius  sit  in  tern  pore  occurrere  quam 
post  causam  vulneratam  quaerere  reinedium." 
W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

THE  BLUE  BLANKET  (7th  S.  ii.  289).— In  the 
'  Dictionary  of  Modern  Slang,  &c.,'  published  by 
John  Camden  Hottenin  1860,  "  blue  blanket"  is 
given  as  "  a  rough  overcoat  made  of  coarse  pilot 
cloth."  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL, 

Swallowfield  Park. 

The  expression  used  by  Defoe  appears  suggested 
by— 

Nor  heaven  peep  through  the  blanket  of  the  dark. 

'Macbeth,'  I.vii. 

A.  G.  REID. 
Auchterarder. 

NEWTON  AND  THE  APPLE  (7th  S.  ii.  328,  397). 
— If  Newton  asked  himself  the  question,  "  Why 
does  an  apple  fall?"  he  might  have  found  the 
answer  in  Shakspere  ('  Troilus  and  Cressida,'  IV. 
ii.)  :— 

But  the  strong  base  and  building  of  my  love 

Is  as  the  very  centre  of  the  earth, 

Drawing  all  things  to  it. 

WILLIAM  FRASER  of  Ledeclune,  Bt. 

ARCHDEACON  AND  WYVILLE  (7th  S.  i.  208,  296 ; 
ii.  55). — I  thank  MR.  ANGUS  for  answering  part 


of  my  question,  and|for  effectually  disposing  of  Mr. 
Ellis's  erroneous  idea  that  identity  of  bearing  is 
any  proof  of  consanguinity.  The  five  or  seven 
chevrons  of  Clare  are  supposed  to  have  originated 
the  use  of  these  ordinaries  in  England,  but  no 
connexion  has  ever  been  shown  to  exist  between 
that  house  and  the  Fitzhughs,  Wyvilles,  or  Arch- 
deacons. Arms  must  have  been  very  loosely  used 
in  the  fourteenth  century,  for  Sir  Henry  Fitzhugh 
in  1308  was  the  first  of  his  family  who  used 
three  chevronels,  and  two  years  later  (2  Edw.  II.) 
ho  bore  at  the  tournament  of  Stepney  the  same 
coat  as  his  uncle  Randolph  Fitzhenry,  "  Az.  fretty 
or,  on  a  chief  or  a  label  of  three  points  gules," 
while  other  members  of  his  family,  Brian  Fitz 
Alan  of  Bedale,  bore  "  Barry  of  gules  and  or  of 
eight  pieces,"  and  Conan  d'Aske  "  Or,  three  bars 
azure."  For  the  sake  of  those  who  are  losing  faith 
in  the  "  science  of  fools  with  long  memories/'  will 
some  of  your  learned  correspondents  explain  such 
heraldic  absurdities,  and  say  what  were  the  ori- 
ginal arms  of  the  house  of  Ravensworth,  of 
whose  origin  and  descent  so  little  appears  to  be 
known  to  Dugdale  and  the  older  heralds. 

IDA  M.  CASH. 

JOHN  COLLINSON,  HISTORIAN  OF  SOMERSET 
(7th  S.  ii.  388).— Under  the  heading  « Old  World 
Gleanings '  an  antiquarian  column,  edited  by  Dr. 
Hardman,  which  appears  weekly  in  the  Saturday 
edition  of  the  Bristol  Times  and  Mirror,  there 
was  printed  in  April,  1883,  in  reply  to  a  query, 
a  notice  of  John  Collinson,  some  half  column  in 
length,  to  which  I  would  refer  H.  Biographical 
details  concerning  this  historian  are  scanty  in 
the  extreme.  E.  E.  B. 

BRADBURY,  THE  CLOWN  (7th  S.  ii.  429). — Ac- 
counts seem  to  differ  very  much  respecting  the  date 
of  this  pantomimist's  death.  Besides  those  referred 
to  by  your  correspondent  W.  J.  L.,  I  find  that 
Walter  Donaldson,  who  knew  Bradbury,  states  in 
his  '  Recollections  of  an  Actor,'  1864,  pp.  161, 162, 
"Ducrow  buried  him  (Bradbury)  in  1834  in  London, 
and  followed,  with  his  establishment,  to  the  grave 
the  man  that  had  often  set  the  theatre  in  a  roar." 
Notwithstanding  this  positive  assertion,  I  am  very 
much  inclined  to  accept  the  date  given  by  the  '  Era 
Almanac,'  viz.,  July  21,  1831,  as  correct.  'The 
Life  of  Grimaldi'  is  by  no  means  a  safe  guide, 
except  where  the  notes  are  concerned,  and  they 
frequently  contradict  the  author  or  editor  point 
blank.  The  statement  about  Bradbury's  death 
occurs  in  the  book  as  originally  published,  and  not 
in  the  notes,  so  is  less  to  be  depended  upon. 
Donaldson,  I  fear,  trusted  almost  entirely  to  his 
memory,  having  no  means  of  verifying  his  dates, 
and  in  such  matters  it  is  very  apt  to  be  treacherous. 
Now  I  understand  that  Mr.  E.  L.  Blanchard 
furnishes  the  '  Era  Almanac '  with  all  particulars 
regarding  chronology,  remarkable  events,  &c.,  and 


?««.  s.  ii.  DEO.  is,  -86.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


493 


he  is  an  undoubted  and  most  accurate  authority 
Again,  while  Dickens  and  Donaldson  merely  give 
the  year  of  the  clown's  death,  the  'Era  Almanac 
states,  "Bradbury,  clown,  July 21,  1831, aged  57.' 
Does  not  this  look  very  like  as  if  some  tombstone 
or  parish  register  had  been  referred  to  and  copied  ' 
I  am  sorry  I  cannot  find  more  definite  information 
to  give  W.  J.  L.,  but  though  I  have  many  books  in 
which  Bradbury  is  mentioned,  none  but  those 
named  above  profess  to  give  the  date  of  his  death. 
All,  however,  agree  in  saying  that  he  was  in  poor 
circumstances  when  he  died. 

ALEX.  E.  BURNETT. 
He  died  on  July  21,  1831,  in  Royal  Row,  West- 
minster, aged  54.     See  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  ci.  pt.  ii. 
P-  187.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

RAILWAYS  (7th  S.  ii.  364).— The  paragraph  quoted 
by  MR.  WALFORD  dating  from  1804  is  interesting, 
but  it  is  only  one  of  a  long  series  of  tentative  efforts 
to  realize  what  was  ultimately  accomplished  by  the 
native  untaught  genius  of  George  Stephenson. 
Like  all  other  great  inventions,  the  origin  of  the 
railway  is  shrouded  in  mystery,  and  may  be  traced 
to  a  very  small  and  feeble  germ. 

Mr.  Smiles*  informs  us,  on  the  authority  of  one 
of  the  Harleian  MSS.,  that  wooden  rails  were 
employed  by  one  Mr.  Beaumont  in  1630  to  con- 
struct a  waggon  way  at  the  Northern  Collieries. 
Cast  iron  plate  rails  are  stated  to  have  been  laid 
down  at  Whitehaven  in  1738.  At  the  time  of  the 
battle  of  Preston  Pans,  in  1745,  the  position  of 
General  Cope  was  intersected  by  a  tramroad  ex- 
tending between  the  Tranent  coalpits  and  the 
harbour  of  Cockenzie.  In  1789,  the  edge  rail  (cast 
iron)  was  introduced  by  Mr.  William  Jessop, 
which  was  further  improved  by  Mr.  Benjamin 
Outram  in  1800. 

On  Dec.  3,  1800,  there  is  an  entry  in  the  Records 
of  the  Corporation  of  Liverpool  to  the  following 
effect.  "Upon  reading  the  report  of  the  Dock 
Committee  that  the  Surveyor  had  laid  before  them 
a  scheme  for  forming  a  waggon  way  or  railed  road 
for  conveying  stone  from  the  quarry,  &c.,  to  the 

dock Resolved  that  the  said  scheme  be  carried 

into  immediate  execution."  About  the  same  time 
John  Rennie  had  adopted  railways  for  the  trans- 
mission of  materials  in  the  construction  of  the 
London  Docks.  In  1803  he  constructed  the  Croy- 
don  and  Merstham  Railway,  worked  by  donkeys 
and  mules. 

In  1803  the  first  locomotive  was  constructed 
by  Trevithick  to  haul  the  minerals  along  the 
Pen-y-darran  tramway  in  South  Wales. 

The  Stockton  and  Darlington  Railway  was 
opened  on  Sept.  27,  1825,  since  which  date  the 
progress  of  the  railway  system  has  been  triumphant, 
effecting  in  less  than  fifty  years  a  greater  amount  of 


*  '  Lives  of  the  Engineers,'  iii,  5. 


change  than  in  any  previous  thousand  years  in 
the  history  of  the  world.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

The  railway,  or  iron  tramway,  from  Coalpit 
Heath  to  the  Somersetshire  Avon  was  completed 
in  accordance  with  the  proposal  to  which  MR. 
WALFORD  draws  attention,  and  is  still  in  existence, 
or  was  in  the  year  1878.  For  some  distance  it  runs 
parallel  to  the  Midland  line  from  Mangotsfield  to 
Bath.  MR.  WALFORD  will  find  this  tramway 
mentioned  in 'The  Midland  Rail  way '(fourth  edit.), 
by  F.  S.  Williams,  and  further  notes  on  the 
subject  of  the  earliest  railways  are  given  in  '  Our 
Iron  Roads,'  a  most  interesting  book  by  the  same 
author.  H.  S. 

BIRELEGIA  :  BYRLAW  :  BURLAW  (6th  S.  xii.  510; 
7th  S.  i.  154). — The  observations  of  your  corre- 
spondents seem  to  throw  some  light  on  the  name 
of  a  Sussex  hundred,  viz,  Lindfield  Burleigh 
Arches,  as  to  which  I  had  long  been  puzzling. 
This  hundred  contains  only  the  parish  of  Lindfield, 
otherwise  known  as  Lyndfield  Southmalling,  alias 
Lyndfield  Burly  Archers,  alias  Darches  (see  Bur- 
rell  MS.,  Brit.  Mus.  5683  Add.,  p.  509).  It 
was  no  doubt  part  of  the  large  manor  of  South- 
malling (Mellinges  in  Domesday).  In  a  fine  of 
27  George  III.  the  manor  is  called  Southmalling 
Lindfield  Burleigh  Arches.  The  church  was  a 
peculiar  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  which 
perhaps  accounts  for  the  word  "  Arches  "  (being  a 
reference  to  the  Court  of  Arches).  If  it  be  correct 
that  the  burlaw  or  birelaw  is  a  proof  of  Danish 
occupation,  it  is  a  curious  coincidence  that  a  short 
distance  from  Lindfield  is  a  place  called  Danehill, 
which  gives  the  name  to  another  hundred,  Danehill 
Horsted.  Burleigh  is  apparently  another  form  of 
Burlaw.  FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

"  EN  FLUTE  "  (7th  S.  ii.  367,  434).— With  all 
deference  to  CAPT.  JAMES,  there  is,  I  think,  a  fatal 
objection  to  his  ingenious  explanation  of  this  term, 
'  the  guns  of  a  line-of-battle  ship  being  arranged 
one  above  the  other  like  the  keys  of  a  flute  ";  and 
that  is,  that  in  every  case  where  I  have  found  it 
used  in  naval  works  (and  my  reading  in  that  class 
of  literature  has  been  pretty  extensive)  it  is  always 
n  reference  to  a  temporary  arrangement  ;  such 
and  such  a  vessel  "  being  then  en  flute."  This 
could  not  have  been  the  case  in  the  Santissima 
Trinidad,  for  here  this  unusual  arrangement  of 
juns  was  distinctly  structural.  May  I  ask  him 
'or  his  authority  for  this  statement  ?  I  find  no 
•eference  to  this  peculiarity  in  Southey's  '  Life  of 
kelson,'  or  in  Campbell's  '  Lives,'  where  this  cele- 
>rated  vessel  is  especially  mentioned  ;  neither  am 
'  aware  of  coming  across  it  in  other  allusions  to 
his  ship.  MR.  WARD'S  explanation  is  undoubtedly 
he  right  one,  and  agrees  with  my  own  supposition. 
ALFRED  DOWSON. 


494 


[7*  8.  IL  DEO.  18,  '86. 


ST.  ANDREW'S  CKOSS  (7tb  S.  ii.  388). — Heraldic- 
ally  the  first  of  the  two  crosses  in  this  query  is  the 
correct  form.  The  St.  Andrew's  cross,  or  sal  tire, 
or  diagonal  cross,  is  a  combination  of  a  bend  with 
the  bend  sinister,  and  contains  a  fifth  of  the  field. 
The  bend  is  formed  by  two  parallel  lines  drawn 
diagonally,  at  equal  distances  from  the  fesse  point, 
from  the  dexter  chief  to  the  sinister  base,  the 
sinister  bend  from  the  sinister  chief  to  the  dexter 
base.  See  an  instance  of  the  St.  Andrew's  cross  in 
the  Union  Jack  in  Boutell's  '  Heraldry,'  p.  26. 
To  speak  non-heraldically,  the  lines  are  from 
corner  to  corner,  and  the  angles  of  intersection  are 
nearly,  if  not  quite,  right  angles.  But  where  a 
shield  is  elongated  and  narrowed,  as  when  there 
are  many  coats  in  one  shield,  the  saltire  will  be 
squeezed  together,  having  two  very  acute  and  two 
very  obtuse  angles,  as  represented  in  the  second 
figure  of  the  query.  Newton,  in  his  '  Heraldry,' 
1846,  p.  35,  thus  accounts  for  the  adoption  of  the 
saltire  as  the  national  ensign  of  Scotland  : — 

"  When  Achaius,  King  of  the  Scots,  and  Hungus,  King 
of  the  Picts,  joined  their  forces  to  oppose  the  invasion 
of  Athelstane,  the  Saxon  King  of  England,  and  the 
leaders  addressed  themselves  to  God  and  their  patron 
saint,  there  appeared  in  the  blue  firmament  of  heaven 
the  figure  of  the  white  cross  on  which  St.  Andrew  had 
suffered.  Hence  presuming  from  this  heavenly  vision 
that  their  prayers  were  favourably  received,  the  soldiers 
became  so  animated  that  they  fought  with  enthusiastic 
courage,  and  defeated  the  Saxon  invaders,  who  left  their 
king  Athelstane  dead  upon  the  field  of  battle.  This  is 
reported  to  have  happened  in  East  Lothian,  in  the  year 
940,  and  that  the  white  cross  saltire  upon  an  azure  field 
has  ever  since  been  carried  as  the  insignia  of  the  Scot- 
tish nation." 

Mrs.  Jameson,  'Sacred  and  Legendary  Art,' 
).  226,  ed.  1857,  speaks  of  it  as  the  transverse 
cross  (crux  decussata),  and  as  fixed  by  tradition 
and  usage,  though  Michael  Angelo  has  departed 
from  it  in  the  figure  of  St.  Andrew  in  the  '  Last 
Judgment,'  as  have  other  Italian  masters,  and 
early  authorities  are  not  agreed  as  to  the  form  of 
the  cross  on  which  the  martyr  suffered.  In  the 
engraving  she  gives  after  Peter  Vischer  the  cross 
which  St.  Andrew  holds  is  more  like  the  second  of 
the  query,  and  for  ecclesiastical  purposes  this  is 
probably  more  suitable,  and  generally  adopted. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Alban  Butler  observes,  as  to  the  actual  cruci- 
fixion of  St.  Andrew : — 

"  It  is  the  common  opinion  that  the  cross  of  St.  An- 
drew was  in  the  form  of  the  letter  X,  styled  a  cross 
decussate,  composed  of  two  pieces  of  timber  crossing 
each  other  obliquely  in  the  middle.  That  such  crosses 
were  sometimes  used  is  certain ;  yet  no  clear  proofs  are 
produced  as  to  the  form  of  St.  Andrew's  cross." 

So  the  letter  X  was  taken  as  the  type.  Accord- 
ingly Gretser  ('  De  Cruce,'  I.  i.  p.  2,  Ingoldst., 
1698)  observes  :— 

..."  ^ruz  decussata  est  in  qua  duo  ligna  directa  et  sequa- 
bilia  inter  se  obliquantur,  cujua  formam  refert  litera  X, 


quae,  ut  ait  Isidorua  ('  Orig.,'  I.  Hi.), '  in  figura  crucem, 
et  in  numero  decem  dempnstrat ';  haec  vulgo  Andresuia 
vocatur,  quod  vetus  traditio  sit  in  hac  S.  Andream  fuidse 
necatum." 

Lipsius  ('De  Cruce,'  I.  vii.  p.  28,  Antv.,  1597) 
gives  a  figure  of  St.  Andrew  on  the  cross,  in  which 
the  arms  do  not  approach  closely;  and  the  same 
occurs  in  Ribadeneira, '  Fleurs  des  Vies  des  Saints ' 
(Paris,  1660,  t.  ii.  p.  398).  The  various  forms  of 
the  cross  in  art  and  legend  may  be  seen  in  Mr.». 
Jameson's  'History  of  our  Lord'  (vol.  ii.  pp.  314- 
324,  Lond.,  1864).  Here  (p.  323)  the  first  of  the 
two  forms  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  is  given  ;  but  in  '  Sacred 
and  Legendary  Art,'  by  the  same  writer  (1857, 
vol.  i.  p.  22),  an  engraving  after  Peter  Vischer 
(A.D.  1460-1530)  represents  the  second.  It  seems 
as  if  the  general  form  of  the  illustration,  in  which 
there  is  a  decussate  cross,  were  the  principal  point, 
but  the  exact  form  which  it  assumed  of  secondary 
importance.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

• 

THE  DUEL  IN  'HAMLET'  (7th  S.  ii.  389).— 
Apropos  to  this,  may  an  ignorant  inquirer  ask, 
Was  the  left-hand  dagger  (main  gauche)  used  in 
England  with  the  rapier  in  the  sixteenth  century  1 
How  was  the  main  gauche  held — with  the  point 
upward,  like  a  sword,  or  downward  like  a  dagger] 
Were  daggers  with  indented  blades  (briie-epte) 
used  except  in  Germany,  and  were  they  used  in 
duels  ? 

Was  the  manner  of  fencing  that  of  the  Italian 
school,  as  I  presume  there  was  no  French  school 
then  in  existence  ;  and  did  the  Italian  school  of 
that  day  resemble  the  same  school  of  to-day  ?— that 
is,  when  en  garde  the  sword  arm  extended  straight 
from  the  shoulder,  the  legs  very  much  bent,  and 
the  first  two  fingers  grasping  the  bar  one  sees  on 
most  rapiers  just  under  the  guard  and  at  right 
angles  to  the  blade.  Or  was  the  position  when 
en  garde  more  like  that  of  the  modern  French 
school,  the  arm  slightly  bent,  point  on  a  level  with 
adversary's  eyes,  weight  thrown  on  left  leg,  so  that 
right  leg  is  only  slightly  bent  ?  C.  E.  D. 

[Much  of  the  information  you  seek  will  be  found  in 
Egerton  Castle's  '  Schools  and  Masters  of  Fence  '  (G.  Bell 
&  Sons,  1885).  It  appears  certain  that  rapier  and  dagger 
were  in  use  in  England  at  the  close  of  the  sixteenth 
century.] 

TITLES  :  COBHAM  AND  ILA  (7th  S.  ii.  427). — 
With  regard  to  the  title  of  Hay  or  Ha,  the  only 
one  of  the  two  concerning  which  MR.  J. 
STANDISH  HALT  makes  inquiry  with  which  I 
propose  at  present  to  deal,  1  must  remark  that 
in  Burke's  '  Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerages ' 
(1866)  he  would  have  found  Campbell,  Earl  of 
Ilay,  and  have  been  referred  to  the  current 
'  Peerage '  for  particulars  of  the  life  of  the  single 
holder  of  the  title  of  Ilay  in  the  peerage  of  Scot- 
land. The  earl  was  Archibald,  brother  and  even- 
tually heir  of  John,  Duke  of  Argyle  and  Green- 
wich, whom  he  succeeded  in  his  Scottish  ducal 


7*  S.  II.  DEO.  18,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


honours  as  third  duke  in  1743,  having  himsel 
been  created  Earl  and  Viscount  of  Hay,  Lore 
Oransay,  Dunoon,  and  Arase,  in  1706.  The  Duke 
of  Argyle,  Earl  of  Hay,  died  s.p.l.  in  1761,  and  at 
his  death  the  earldom  and  other  titles  of  the 
ceation  of  1706  became  extinct. 

A  biographical  sketch  of  the  duke  and  earl  is 
to  be  found  in  Anderson's  '  Scottish  Nation,'  s.v. 
"  Campbell,  Archibald,  Duke  of  Argyle,"  with  a 
cross  reference  at  "  Hay."  As  the  earl  was  in  1708 
appointed  an  Extraordinary  Lord  of  Session,  and 
in  1710  Lord  Justice  General,  there  is  also  a  bio- 
graphy in  Lord  Hailes's  '  Senators  of  the  College  of 
Justice '  (reprinted  Edinb.,  1849),  where  Lord 
Iky  may  be  traced  in  the  index  of  titles  under 
"  Ilay."  In  the  body  of  the  sketch  Lord  Hailes, 
who  was  a  contemporary,  uses  the  form  Islay, 
which  is  also  the  usual  modern  orthography.  The 
name  is,  and  has  been,  variously  written  as  Islay, 
Isla,  Ilay,  I  la,  and  sometimes  He.  It  may  be 
worth  noting  that  by  a  seeming  typographical 
error  Sir  Bernard  Burke  gives  Oct.  29,  1706,  as 
the  date  of  creation  of  the  earldom  of  Ilay,  instead 
of  Oct.  19  as  Lord  Hailes.  In  his  c  New  Peerage,' 
in  course  of  publication  in  the  Genealogist  (vol.  ii., 
N.S.,  1885),  G.  E.  C.  rightly  follows  Lord  Hailes, 
and  this  offers  an  additional  source  of  information 
for  MR.  J.  STANDISH  HALT  concerning  the  earl- 
dom of  Ilay,  which  he  will  find  described  s.v. 
"  Argyll,  third  Duke,"  a  separate  account  being 
given  of  the  titles  of  1706.  The  title  of  Arase, 
under  the  form  of  Arras,  Arrass,  or  Aros,  had  been 
created  in  1660,  in  the  person  of  ^Eoeas  Mac- 
donnell  of  Glengarry,  and  had  become  extinct, 
1680,  on  the  death,  s.p.,  of  the  only  Lord  Mac- 
donnell  and  Arrays.  C.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 
New  University  Club,  8.W. 

MR.  HALT  has  not  looked  far  enough.  All  that 
he  wants  is  recorded  in  the  ordinary  peerages,  and 
how  he  has  missed  it  I  do  not  know. 

Lord  Cobham  was  Richard  Temple,  created 
Viscount  Cobham  1718,  died  s.p.  1749,  when  the 
title  went  to  his  eldest  sister,  Mrs.  Grenville,  and 
is  now  in  her  descendant,  the  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham. The  descendant  of  the  second  sister,  Lord 
Lyttelton,  is  heir  presumptive.  Lord  Ha  or  Ilay 
was  Archibald  Campbell,  created  Earl  of  Ilay 
1706,  succeeded  his  brother  as  Duke  of  Argyll 
1743,  died  s.p.  1761,  when  the  title  of  Ilay  became 
extinct.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

[Very  many  contributors  are  thanked  for  replies  to 
the  same  effect.] 


was  looking  over  the  old  vestry  book  of  Fitting- 
ton,  Durham,  now  being  edited  for  the  Surtees 
Society  by  the  learned  vicar  of  that  parish,  I 
thought  I  had  found  the  true  solution.  In  the 
earliest  accounts  the  baldricks  of  the  bells  are 
always  referred  to  eo  nomine,  but  later  on  they 
are  called  "leathers";  thus,  in  1610,  "payed  for 
a  leather  to  the  bell,  ijs.";  1615,  "  payed  for  a  bell 
lather,  xxijd."  I  think  the  same  way  of  writing 
"leather"  may  very  well  be  found  even  in  such 
distant  counties  as  Dorset  and  Durham,  and  that 
the  sense  of  the  passage  may  be,  "  He  that  will 
ensure  the  praise  due  to  good  ringing  will  main- 
tain the  old  leathers  or  baldricks  in  good  order," 
or  possibly  it  may  be  a  manifesto  in  favour  of  the 
old  method  of  attaching  the  clappers  by  baldricks, 
and  against  more  recent  ways  of  doing  it. 

J.  T.  F. 
Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 


LATHERS  (3rd  S.  vii.  137).  —A  query  was  sent 
by  L.  B.  C.  more  than  twenty  years  ago  as  to  the 
meaning  of  "  He  that  wil  pvrchas  honors  gayno 
mvst  ancient  lathers  stil  maynbayne,"  a  bell  inscrip- 
tion at  Puncknowle,  Dorset.  No  very  satisfactory 
explanation  of  lathers  appeared.  Bat  to-day,  as  I 


PRECEDENCE  IN  CHURCH  (7th  S.  ii.  361). — It  is 
not  thought  that  the  whole  law  of  pews  can  be 
concisely  stated.  But  the  following  extract  from 
the  judgment  of  Sir  J.  Nicholl  in  the  leading  case 
of  Fuller  v.  Lune  will  show  the  grounds  of  the 
archbishop's  decision,  and  give  the  opinion  of  the 
minent  judge  who  delivered  it  upon  the  points  of 
law  or  practice  involved  in  the  citations  made  by 
SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  : — 

"  The  general  duty  of  the  churchwardens  is  to  look  to 
;he  general  accommodation  of  the  parish,  consulting  as 
'ar  as  may  be  that  of  all  its  inhabitants.  The  parishioners, 
ndeed,  have  a  claim  to  be  seated  according  to  their  rank 
ind  station  ;  but  the  churchwardens  are  not,  in  providing 
'or  this,  to  overlook  the  claims  of  all  the  parishioners  to 
be  seated,  if  sittings  can  be  afforded  them.  Accordingly 
they  are  bound,  in  particular,  not  to  accommodate  the 
higher  class  beyond  their  real  wants,  to  the  exclusion  of 
their  poorer  neighbours,  who  are  equally  entitled  to  ac- 
commodation with  the  rest,  though  they  are  not  entitled 
to  equal  accommodation,  supposing  the  seats  to  be  not 
all  equally  convenient." 

The  contentions  about  seats  are  by  no  means  of 
recent  origin.  In  the  twelfth  chapter  of  a  synod 
at  Exeter  by  Bishop  Quivil,  in  1287,  it  is  as 
follows  : — 

"  Item  audivimus  quod  propter  sedilia  in  ecclesia 
rixantur  multoties  parochiani,  duobus  vel  pluribus  unum 
sedile  vindicantes ;  propter  quod  grave  scandalum  et 
divinum  saepius  impeditur  officium." — Wilkins,  '  Cone.,' 
ad  an. 

And  accordingly  he  decreed  that  none  should 
henceforth  call  any  seat  in  the  church  his  own 
except  noblemen  and  patrons,  but  he  who  should 
come  in  first  was  to  take  his  place  where  he  chose. 
Before  that  Bishop  Grostete  had  to  provide, 
circ.  1240,  that  the  laity  did  not  usurp  a  place  in 
the  chancel  : — 

Ne  laici  stent  vet  sedeant  inter  clericos  in  cancello, 
dum  divina  ibidem  celebrantur :  nisi  forte,  ob  reveren- 
tiam  vel  aliam  rationabilem  causam,  hoc  solU  patronis 
permittatur."  —Browne's  append,  ad  '  Fasc.  Ber.  e*p, 
et  fugiend.,'  vol.  ii.  p.  413,  fcond.,  1690. 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17*8.11.  DEO.  18,  '86' 


It  has  been  stated  that  the  first  stroke  which 
was  struck  against  the  old  pew  system  in  church 
was  by  the  action  of  Dr.  E.  Burton,  Eegius  Pro- 
fessor of  Divinity,  in  reseating  the  church  at 
Ewelme,  then  attached  to  the  professorship. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  reference  to  this  subject  it  may  be  well  to 
place  on  record  the  following  award,  which  is  well 
known  to  all  who  have  studied  the  history  of 
Cheshire,  and  especially  of  the  neighbourhood  of 
Congleton.  I  recopy  it  from  a  paper  of  my  own 
on  '  Old  Moreton  Hall,'  which  appeared  in  Once 
a  Week  in  1865  (vol.  xii.  p.  418),  and  is  reprinted 
in  my  '  Pleasant  Days  in  Pleasant  Places,'  p.  173: 

"  The  division  of  the  manor  of  Rode  between  the  old 
family  of  Rode  and  the  Moretons  was  probably  the 
cause  of  some  curious  differences  which  arose  between 
those  two  houses,  and  which  were,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  set 
at  rest  by  an  '  awarde  made  in  the  fifth  year  of  the  reign 
of  our  soverain  Lord,  King  Henry  VIII.,  by  one  William 
Brereton,  Esq.'  These  seem  to  have  arisen  out  of  the 
moot  question  of  personal  precedency,  and  they  were 
settled  rather  comically  on  the  following  terms — that 
'  whichever  of  the  said  gentlemen  may  dispend  in  lands 
by  title  of  nheritance  10  marks  or  above  more  than  the 
other,  he  shall  have  the  pre-eminence  of  sitting  in  the 
Church,  and  in  going  in  procession.' " 

This  document,  signed  by  Brereton,  is  still  in  the 
possession  of  the  Moreton  family. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

I  have  read  with  much  interest  your  corre- 
spondent's article,  and  beg  to  send  you  a  few 
passages  in  elucidation  from  a  very  good  source, 
the  extant  vestry  records  of  St.  Saviour's,  South- 
wark,  which  are  full  of  most  valuable  matter, 
ranging  from  1570  onwards  ;  indeed,  some  oi 
St.  Margaret's  (incorporated  at  the  Dissolution) 
from  1538  remain  : — 

"  1603,  February  14.  For  the  placing  of  the 
vestrymen  and  their  wives — they  to  sitte  accord- 
ing to  ancient  usage." 

"  1610,  September  24.  The  pews  towards  the 
south,  where  the  vestrymen's  wives  sit,  shall  be 
made  larger  into  the  aisle,  and  that  no  man  shal 
stand  in  that  aisle,  but  only  maidservants  and  other 
women-kind." 

No  date,  time  of  Laud.  "  Petition  of  wardens 
and  vestry  for  mediation  between  them  and  th< 
Eev.  Father  in  God  W.,  Archbishop  of  Canter 
bury — the  charges  against  them  being  that  the; 
did  set  up  pews  and  galleries  in  the  parish  church,' 
&c.,  notably  "  concerning  the  erection  of  a  pew 
for  the  wife  of  one  of  the  petitioners." 

"  1634.  William  Lock,  register  to  the  Arch 
deacon  of  Surrey,  inhibits  Craft's  wife  from  sitting 
in  his  pew"  (Craft's,  I  suppose). 

1639.  From  a  paper  presented  by  the  wardens  t 
the  Bishop  of  Winchester:  "  We  assure  your  Lord 
ship  that  the  pew  wherein  one  Mrs.  Ware  sits  an 
pleads  to  be  placed,  is  and  always  hath  been 


>ew  for  women  of  far  better  rank  and  quality 
ban  she,  and  for  such  whose  husbands  pay  far 
reater  duties  than  hers,  and  hath  been  always 
eserved  for  some  of  the  chiefest  women  who  dwell 
n  the  Borough  side  of  the  said  parish,  and  never 
ny  of  the  Bankside  were  placed  there,  the  pews 
ppointed  for  that  liberty  being  for  the  most  part 
11  on  the  north  side  of  the  body  of  the  church." 
would  remark  here  that  the  parish  was  divided 
nto  three  liberties — Boroughside,  apparently  in- 
abited  by  the  most  important  class,  so  to  speak  ; 
Ilink,  in  which  were  stews,  bear-gardens,  play- 
ouses,  &c. ;  Paris  Garden,  of  the  same  kind,  but, 
f  possible,  still  lower.  These  last  two  would  be 
he  Bankside 

Lastly,  we  have  the  Eoxburghe  ballad,  vol.  ii. 
>.  40,  '  The  Answer  to  the  New-married  Man,' 
lelping  as  to  the  previous  quotations  : — 

His  wife  shall  then  be  seated 

In  church  at  her  desire  ; 

Her  husband  he  is  sidesman, 

And  sits  within  the  quire. 

Then  he  is  made  churchwarden 

And  placed  somewhat  hier. 

WILLIAM  EENDLE. 

SIR  J.  A.  PICTON'S  interesting  communication 
on  '  Precedence  in  Church '  is  a  somewhat  late 
account  of  what  Chaucer,  with  his  usual  clearness, 
described  in  the  fourteenth  century.  In  the  '  Pro- 
logue,' ii.  376,  allusion  is  made  to  the  wives  of  the 
Haberdashers,  Carpenters,  &c. : — 

It  is  ful  fair  to  ben  yclept  madame, 
And  gon  to  vigilies  al  byfore, 
And  ban  a  mantel  riallyche  i-bore. 

And  see  also  the  position  claimed  by  the  Wyfe  of 
Bath  in  ii.  449  :— 

In  al  the  parissbe  wyf  ne  was  ther  noon 
That  to  the  offryng  hyforn  hire  ehulde  goon. 

Evidently  the  position  in  the  church  and  the  order 
in  procession  to  approach  the  relics  were  always 
bones  of  contention.  PAUL  Q.  KARKEEK. 

Some  further  illustrations  of  troubles  as  to  pre- 
cedency in  church  and  the  methods  of  settling 
them  will  be  found  in  a  tract  from  the  pen  of  a 
well-known  antiquary,  '  Some  Account  of  Seats 
and  Pews  in  Old  Parish  Churches  of  the  County 
Palatine  of  Lancaster,'  by  John  Harland,  F.S.A. 
(Manchester,  1863,  8vo.,  pp.  16).  This  was  cir- 
culated by  the  friends  of  the  Free  and  Open  Church 
movement,  and  contains  some  very  curious  par- 
ticulars. WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Higher  Broughton,  Manchester. 

Did  not  the  late  Bishop  of  Oxford  (Dr.  Wilber- 
force),  acting  presumably  upon  the  advice  of  his 
learned  Chancellor,  Sir  Eobert  Phillimore,  issue  in- 
structions to  churchwardens  to  recognize  distinc- 
tions of  social  inequalities  in  alloting  seats  in  parish 
churches?  This  must  have  been  about  twenty 
years  ago,  and  I  cannot  find  the  exact  reference  ; 


7th  8.  II.  DEO.  18,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


but  my  impression  is  that  his  opinion  was  much 
the  same  as  that  which  the  Archbishop  of  York 
has  expressed  to  the  churchwardens  at  Beverley. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

ANTIQUITY  OF  FOOTBALL  (7th  S.  ii.  26,  73,  116, 
175,  256,  315). — It  seems  to  have  been  customary 
at  one  time  to  play  football  after  baptisms,  for 
two  cases  are  recorded  in  the  Sussex  A  rchceological 
Collections.  In  the  proof  of  age  of  Wm.  Selwyne 
(baptized  in  1403),  a  witness,  John  Hendyman, 
aged  fifty-four,  deposed  that  he  knew  the  date, 
because  after  the  baptism  he  played  football  and 
broke  his  leg  (Inq.  post  rnort.,  3  Hen.  VI,  No.  51, 
cir.  xv.  S.A.O.,  213).  Again,  as  to  the  age  of 
Robert  Tank  (baptized  1404),  John  Coumbes  re- 
members it  because  he  was  playing  football  after- 
wards and  broke  his  leg  (Inq.  p.  in.,  4  Hen.  VI 
No.  42,  cit.  xii.,  S.A.O.,  43). 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER. 
Brighton. 

CRAPE  (7th  S.  ii.  408).— H.  M.  will  find  some 
information  about  crape  in  Beck's  '  Draper's  Dic- 
tionary '  (n.  d.),  p.  90.  G.  F.  E.  B. 


POSTERS  (7th  S.  ii.  248,  312,  395).— Posters 
must  have  been  common  in  London  in  1837,  for  in 
a  lithographed  and  coloured  broad-sheet,  published 
by  Maclean,  of  the  Haymarket,  in  August  of  that 
year,  a  dead  wall  covered  with  gaily  coloured  bills 
gives  the  occasion  for  one  of  those  "  cross-read- 
ings "  which  used  to  be  considered  amusing.  The 
posters  lap  over  and  partly  cover  each  other,  but 
enough  of  the  printing  remains  uncovered  to  make 
a  kind  of  continual  statement  when  the  bills  are 
read  downwards  from  the  top  of  the  wall  to  the 
ground.  As  showing  what  a  London  wall  might 
have  been  like  fifty  years  ago  in  its  announce- 
ments a  part  of  the  "  cross-reading  "  is  quoted : — 

"Theatre  Royal — your  vote  and  interest  for  Lord 
Palraerston — in  the  character  of  Cupid,  after  which  a 
ballet — action  for  libel,  damages— 300  dozen  of  cham- 
pagne—a sleeping  partner  wanted  for— Mrs.  Waylett  for 
1  night  only  at— the  noted  furniture  and  bedding  mart 
Finsbury  Square— Sir  Francis  Burdett— the  devil  on  two 
sticks— the  Royal  Vauxhall  Nassau  Balloon  will  ascend 
on — an  excursion  to  the  Nore  round  her  Majesty's  fleet 
and  back  by — the  Greenwich  Railroad,  trains  start  every 
quarter  of  an  hour  to— the  Thames  Tunnel— The  North 
London  Cemetery  Company,  a  meeting  will  be  held  at 
—the  British  College  of  Health— Gravesend,  the  Star 
Packets  start  daily  from— the  London  and  Birmingham 
Railroad — to  Boulogne  calling  at— Madame  Tussaud's 
Bazaar,  Baker  Street,  Portman  Square— The  Hippo- 
drome, Bayswater — to  be  sold  29  sensoned  cart  horses — 
for  equestrian  exercises — to  be  sold  by  auction — Her 
Majesty's  Theatre  for  the  benefit  of  M.  Laporte,  in 
addition  to  other  attractions  Mdlle.  Pasta,  Mdlle. 
Grisi,  and  M.  T«glioni  have  kindly  consented  to — open 
for  the  season— the  itch  effectually  cured  by — travelling 
to  Scotland,  fast  coaches  daily  leave  the — Institution  for 
Female  Servants  at— the  Adelaide  Gallery  of  Practical 
Science — during  the  fair — Hume  for  Middlesex,  staunch 


advocate  for— Scotch  ales  and  whiskey — bugs  effectually 
destroyed  by— the  Conservatives  for  moderate  reform  and 
—good  dinners  at  list— the  Shilling  Portrait  Gallery 
No.  1  contains— Lamb, Hon.  Mrs.  Norton  ;  Venison,  Lord 
Melbourne;  calves  head,  Duke  of  Devonshire;  roast 
beef,  Lord  Holland;  roast  pork,  ex-SheriffSalomons;  goose, 
Hume  for  Middlesex— who  will  sell  by  auction  a  large 
assortment  of  arithmetics  and  ready  reckoners — Leaders 
committee  sits  daily  at— St.  Giles's  Workhouse— wanted 
the  loan  of  20,000— bricks,  to  builders,  by  auction- 
great  failure  in  the  City— absconded  with  a  large  quantity 
of  cash — Count  I  Run — reward  for  his  apprehension — 
cheap  gin  and— useful  knowledge  patronized  by  Lord 
Brougham." 

The  designer  is  C.  J.  G.        W.  H.  PATTERSON. 
Belfast. 

Stowe,  in  his  'Memoranda,'  printed  in  Gairdner's 
'Three  Fifteenth  Century  Chronicles,'  p.  142, 
gives  the  following  early  instance  of  bill-posting. 
In  1567, 

"The  4  daye  of  Maye,  beyng  Sonday,  in  the  mornynge 
was  fownd  sertayn  bylls  agaynst  the  Flemyngs  that 
latly  had  fled  owt  of  Flaundars,  with  galowsys  and,  as  it 
wer,  hangynge  of  Flemyngs  drawne  in  the  same  papars 
or  bylls,  fyxid  on  postes  abowte  the  citie,  for  the  whiche 
was  aftarward  very  Btrayght  watche  kepte  in  London  ye 
same  nyght  and  longe  afftar." 

W.  H.  STEVENSON. 


These  are  almost  the  only  things  that  seem  to 
rue  nowise  to  have  grown,  except  in  colouring, 
neither  in  size,  abundance,  nor  range  of  subjects, 
even  in  villages,  since  my  infancy,  when  they  were 
called  placards ;  and  I  was  told  that  in  London 
the  carrying  of  a  board  with  two  of  them  on  top  of 
a  pole  was  imposed  on  bad  youths.      The  most 
notable  one  then  current  was  of  W  arren's  black- 
ing, 30,   Strand,  the   huge  "30"  holding  three 
illustrations  of  the  idea  that  a  polished  boot  should 
supersede  all  mirrors.     In  the  bows  of  the  "  3  "  a 
cock  and  a  cat  were  each  attacking  its  own  image 
reflected  in  a  boot  ;  while  a  larger  boot  served  a 
gentleman    in   the  "0"   as   a  shaving  glass.     A 
traveller  from  Egypt  told  me  that  either  this  or 
Day  &  Martin's  poster  (I  forget  which),  or  an  imita- 
tion of  one,  was  on  the  Great  Pyramid.  As  for  con- 
tents-bills, whatever  Dryden  may  have  meant,  I 
certainly  remember,  and   that   since    1840,  when 
none  in  London,  either  of  daily  or  weekly  news- 
papers, was  printed.     All    were  written   with  a 
paint-brush  and  writing  ink.  Then  this  was  closely 
imitated  in  lithographs  ;  but   for  years  more,  so 
necessary  was   the   appearance   of  hasty   writing 
thought,  that  when  first  using  type  for  them  it 
was  a  script  tjpe,  made  for  that  sole  purpose,  and 
before  coming  to  ordinary  type  those  three  stages 
of  MS ,  of  lithography,  and  of  script  type  must 
each  have  lasted  many  months,  if  not  some  years. 

E.  L.  G. 

JACQUES  BASIRE  (7th  S.  ii.  189,  275,  391).— 
Though  I  am  unable  to  supply  H.  W.  with  the 
date  of  Isaac  Basire,  jun.'s,  death,  the  following 
particulars  relating  to  him  may  be  of  interest.  lu 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»  S.  II.  DKO.  18, 


Besse's 'Sufferings '('•  187),  under  date  1683,  is 
a  statement  that 

"  in  this  Year,  by  an  order  of  John  Morland,  Isaac  Bas- 
sire,  John  Duck,  and  Miles  Stapleton,  Justices,  thirty- 
two  Persons  were  taken  from  the  Quarterly  Meeting  at 
Durham,  and  committed  to  Prison  ;  but  through  the 
Favour  of  the  Bishop  and  the  High  Sheriff  were  released 
again  in  a  few  days." 
Again,  lower  in  the  same  page  : — 

"  William  Hewett  was  a  poor  labourer,  from  whom  the 
Informers  took  moat  of  his  wearing  Apparel ;  after  which 
he  still  continuing  constant  in  going  to  Meetings,  the 
Justices,  Bassire  and  Jenkins,  sent  him  to  the  House  of 
Correction." 

The  following  pages  (188,  189)  describe  events 
that  show  that,  in  this  year  at  any  rate,  Isaac 
Basire  was  not  deprived  of  the  use  of  his  limbs. 
Besse  says  : — 

"  We  shall  close  the  account  of  this  year  with  an  In- 
stance of  much  Passion  and  Abuse  of  Authority  exer- 
cised by  the  Justices  Bassire  and  Jenkins,  on  John 
Hedley,  a  servant  to  Christopher  Bickers,  a  Grocer  in 
Gateshead.  Hedley  obierving  the  officers  coming  to 
make  a  seizure  of  his  Master's  Goods,  put  a  Bar  cross 
the  lower  Part  of  the  Shop-door,  which  was  shut  before. 
The  Constable  seeing  this,  leapt  over  the  Door,  saying, 
'  Sirrah,  do  you  intend  to  knock  me  on  the  Head  with 
the  Bar?  '  though  there  was  not  the  least  Colour  or  Ap- 
pearance of  any  such  Design  :  However,  the  Constable 
hurried  him  away  to  the  Justices  then  in  Town  at  a 
Tavern.  They  required  Hedley  to  kneel  down  on  his 
bare  Knees  and  beg  Pardon  :  He  refused,  alledgiug  that 
he  had  not  committed  any  Offence.  Upon  this  one  of 
the  Justices  took  him  fast  by  the  Hair  on  one  Side  of  his 
Head,  and  the  other  on  the  other  Side,  and  so  pulled  him 
up  and  down  the  Room,  calling  him  Dog,  Whelp,  and 
such  like  Names  as  their  Anger  suggested,  bidding  him 
kneel  down  or  they  would  have  him  scourged.  But  he 
not  submitting  to  their  reasonless  Requirings,  Justice 
Jenkins  with  his  own  Hands  stript  him,  and  ordered  an 
Officer  immediately  to  whip  him  through  the  Street  to 
his  Master's  Shop  :  Which  was  done,  the  People  gener- 
ally exclaiming  against  the  Illegality  and  Barbarity  of 
their  Doings.  No  wonder  that  Informers  exceeded  the 
Bounds  of  Law,  when  the  Justices  gave  them  such 
Examples." 

Q.  V. 

CLAMPERING  (7th  S.  ii.  429). — Probably  the 
Teutonic  clamp,  connected  with  smiths'  work ; 
Gernun  Klammern,  Klemmen ;  Dutch  Iclampen, 
klemmen.  The  word  clamp  is  fully  illustrated  in 
all  good  dictionaries,  and  with  us  takes  the 
modern  form  of  clamber,  clambering.  As  illus- 
trative of  smiths'  work,  clampering  is  connected 
with  shipping.  Thus  Jamieson  quotes  "  Clamper 

a  piece,  properly,  of  some  metallic  substance, 

with  which  a  vessel  is   mended,  &c."      Scottish 
dialects,  showing  that  clampering  =  hammering. 

A.  H. 

TOWNSHBND  (7th  S.  ii.  307,  432).— May  I  re- 
turn my  thanks  to  MR.  TALLACK  and  MRS. 
SCARLETT  for  their  kind  help.  Perhaps  I  ought 
to  have  mentioned  that  I  am  most  hopeful  for 
help  in  the  registers  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Lynn,  as  Col,  Richard  Towueseude  was  a  man  of 


private  means,  and  bore  the  arms  of  the  Towns- 
bends  of  Raynham.  It  has  always  been  believed 
that  he  was  cousin  to  Sir  Horatio  Townshend, 
the  first  baron,  and  to  the  D'Oyleys.  It  is  not  a 
mere  question  of  genealogical  curiosity,  as  Col. 
Townsend  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  surrender 
of  Cork  to  Cromwell,  and  so  brought  an  end  to 
a  very  tangled  series  of  intrigues  on  the  part  of 
Lord  Inchiquin.  So  that  Col.  Townsend's  early 
associations  may  throw  some  light  on  a  difficult  bit 
of  history.  D.  TOWNSHBND. 

'  ELIANA  '  (7tb  S.  ii.  448).— Minutely  as  the 
'Essays'  of  "Elia"  have  been  investigated,  there 
are  still  two  or  three  trifles  in  them  which  may 
require  a  word  of  explanation.  In  '  Captain  Jack- 
son '  "Elia"  says,  "  We  had  our  songs — 'Why, 
soldiers,  why?"  and  'The  British  Grenadiers.'" 
The  song  in  which  the  former  words  occur  is  called 
General  Wolfe's  song.  It  begins,  "  How  stands 
the  glass  around  1 "  '  The  British  Grenadiers '  is 
well  known  under  that  title.  "  'A  clerk  was  I  in 
London  gay,'  O'Keefe,"  is  prefixed  as  a  motto  to 
'  The  Superannuated  Man.'  The  song  so  beginning, 
a  tissue  of  abject  rubbish,  is  attributed  to  George 
Colman  in  the  volume  of  his  collected  works  edited 
by  G.  B.  Buckstone,  1871. 

As  a  supplement  to  the  'Essays'  of  "Elia," 
Mr.  J.  E.  Babson  published  at  Boston,  U.S.,  in 
1864,  under  the  title  of  '  Eliana,'  several  scattered 
papers  by  Lamb  which  had  appeared  in  news- 
papers and  magazines.  In  the  last  of  them,  en- 
titled 'A  Death-bed,'  Lamb  says  :  "  How  his  eyes 
would  sparkle  when  he  came  to  the  passage  : — 
We  '11  still  make  'em  run,  and  we  '11  still  make  'em  sweat, 
In  spite  of  the  Devil  and  Brussels  Gazette." 

Whence  do  these  lines  come  1  J.  DIXON. 

Almost  all  the  'Essays'  of  "Elia"  first  ap- 
peared in  the  London  Magazine.  MR.  BOUCHIER 
will  find  full  particulars  in  Dr.  Ainger's  scholarly 
edition  of  "Elia,"  which  he  appears  to  be  unac- 
acquainted  with.  Dr.  Ainger  has  traced  nearly 
all  Lamb's  quotations  to  their  source,  including 
the  one  mentioned  by  MR.  BOOCHIER. 

If  the  Editor  will  allow  me,  I  should  like, 
through  the  medium  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  to  thank  Dr. 
Ainger  for  his  very  delightful  edition  of  Lamb, 
and  for  the  memoir.  It  may  be  true  that  the 
number  of  genuine  lovers  of  Charles  Lamb  is  not 
large  ;  I,  at  any  rate,  claim  to  be  one  of  them. 

E.  S.  N. 

MR.  BOUCHIER  will  find  the  quotation  from 
Tourneur's  '  Revenger's  Tragedy  '  given  at  length 
in  the  Rev.  A.  Ainger's  edition  of  the  '  Essays  '  of 
"  Elia  "  (1883,  p.  424).  (1)  '  Captain  Starkey,'  (2) 
'  In  re  Squirrels,'  (3)  '  The  Ass,'  (4)  '  The  Months,' 
(5)  '  Sir  Jeffery  Dunstan,'  were  amongst  Charles 
Lamb's  contributions  to  Hone's  'Every-Day  Book.' 

G.  F.  R.  B. 


.  II.  DEO.  18,  '86,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


HAD  MARY,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS,  A  DECIDED 
CAST  IN  ONE  OF  HER  EYES  ?  (7th  S.  ii.  427.) — In 
Lodge's  '  Portraits  '  the  queen  is  represented  with 
a  decided  cast  in  one  of  her  eyes,  and  Lodge  makes 
a  special  claim  to  accuracy  in  the  portrait. 

HENRY  DRAKE. 

AUTHORS  OF  BOOKS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii.  429). — 
'The  Aboriginal  Britons'  is  the  title  of  the  Oxford 
English  Prize  Poem'  of  1791,  by  George  Richards,  of 
Oriel  Coll.  This  is  the  spelling  in  '  Oxford  Prize  Poems,' 
Talboys,  1828,  p.  42.  But  the  name  should  be  Rickards, 
as  it  is  in  the  story  related  of  him  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S. 
x.  242.  1  transcribe  the  first  two  lines,  for  comparison 
and  identification : — 

Ye  sons  of  Albion,  who  with  venturous  sails 
In  distant  oceans  caught  Antarctic  gales. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

[Other  replies,  some  of  them  giving  full  information, 
are  at  the  service  of  G.  T.] 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 
449).— 

Why,  then,  should  men  in  different  ages  born  ? 
The  lines  referred  to  are  by  Dryden,  and  correctly 
quoted  are  as  follows : — 

How  but  from  God,  could  men  unskill'd  in  arts, 
In  different  ages  born,  in  different  parts, 
Weave  such  agreeing  truths,  or  how,  or  why, 
Should  all  conspire  to  cheat  us  with  a  lie? 
Unask'd  their  pains,  ungrateful  their  advice. 
Starving  their  gain,  and  martyrdom  their  price  ! 
The  lines,  of  course,  have  reference  to  '  The  Truth  of  the 
Scriptures.'  WILLIAM  KELLY,  F.S.A. 

The  set  grey  life  and  apathetic  end. 
This  quotation  is  from  Tennyson's  '  Love  and  Duty.' 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Bewick  Gleanings;  being  Impressions  from  Copper- 
plates and  Wood-blocks  engraved  in  the  Bewick  Work- 
shop. Edited  with  Notes  by  Julia  Boyd.  (New- 
castle-upon-Tyne,  Reid.) 

UNDER  the  modest  title  of 'Bewick  Gleanings'  Miss 
Julia  Boyd  has  issued  a  work  that  will  be  prized  by  the 
collector  and  forms  an  indispensable  supplement  to  the 
various  reprints  and  collections  which  have  recently 
seen  the  light.  Herself  a  Bewick  collector,  Miss  Boyd 
obtained  possession,  at  their  sale  in  Newcastle,  August, 
1884,  of  the  copper  plates  and  wood-blocks  forming  the 
last  portion  or  remainder  of  the  priceless  collection 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  the  Miss  Bewicks.  At  the 
close  of  the  Bewick  Exhibition  of  1880  the  Miss  Bewicks, 
gratified  at  the  interest  evinced  by  the  pulilic  in  their 
father's  work,  presented  to  the  British  Museum  the 
series  of  water  colours  now  exhibited  in  the  King's 
Library.  Upon  their  death  a  further  instalment  of  their 
possessions  was  presented,  according  to  their  wish,  to 
the  Natural  History  Society  in  Newcastle.  A  series  of 
blocks  used  in  the  '  British  Birds,'  the  '  Natural  His- 
tory,' 'JSsop's  Fables,'  and  the '  Memoirs  '  were  purchased 
by  auction  in  London  by  Messrs.  Ward,  of  Newcastle, 
great-nephews  and  legatees  of  the  Miss  Bewicks,  and 
are  being  employed  by  them  in  the  production  of 
the  "  Memorial  Edition."  When  all  these  sales  or 
gifts  had  been  effected,  and  when  many  specimens  had 
found  their  way  into  private  collections,  there  still 
remained  a  considerable  stock  of  "  more  or  less  interest- 


ing remnants,"  almost  the  whole  of  which  have  come  into 
the  hands  of  Miss  Boyd,  and  have,  with  other  matter 
already  m  her  possession  or  lent  her  by  others,  been  used 
for  the  present  work. 

Many  of  the  designs  now  reproduced  are  by  the  pupils 
of  Bewick,  but  a  considerable  number  are  by  Bewick 
himself,  and  bear  full  signs  of  his  workmanship  Two 
hundred  and  fourteen  wood-blocks,  constituting  as  many 
separate  lots,  are  reproduced.  These  include  a  superb 
block  of  a  waggon  and  horses  by  Bewick  himself  •  an 
admirable  musk  bull,  differing  from  that  in  the  '  History 
of  Quadrupeds,'  and  drawn  with  admirable  delicacy  •  a 
delightful  vignette,  No.  1'28,  inscribed  aqua  vita  •  '  The 
Cur  Fox,'  No.  159 ;  a  horse  fastened  to  the  gate  of  an 
inn,  No.  198  ;  a  dead  horse,  No.  199  ;  and  other  unsur- 
passable specimens  of  what  is  most  characteristic  in 
Bewick:s  workmanship. 

In  the  life,  which  forms  the  opening  portion,  Miss 
Boyd  has  found  little  to  add  to  the  admirable  account  of 
Mr.  Austin  Dobson.  She  has,  however,  written  a  pro- 
foundly interesting  biography,  in  which  she  has,  of 
course,  drawn  largely  on  the  'Memoirs,'  and  she  has 
illustrated  this  by  a  series  of  designs  from  the  Hugo 
collection  and  from  other  sources,  including  her  pri- 
vate collection,  which  is  exceptionally  rich.  The 
third  portion  of  the  volume  consists  of  fifty-three  full- 
page  illustrations  from  the  copper-plates,  including  de- 
signs for  bank-notes,  book-plates,  business  cards,  con- 
cert, ball,  and  masquerade  tickets,  coal  certificates,  &c. 
There  are  a  few  good  designs  for  frontispieces  and  illus- 
trations to  books,  and  a  few  admirable  subjects  from 
natural  history,  the  best  of  which  is  '  A  Cheviot  Ram,' 
which  is  in  Bewick's  finest  manner.  To  whom  to  ascribe 
the  last  two  plates,  which  are  respectively  entitled  'A 
Lady  of  Quality  return'd  from  an  Airing  '  and  '  A  Party 
in  Richmond  Gardens,'  Miss  Boyd  knows  not.  It  would 
be  pleasant  to  ascribe  them  to  Bewick.  They  have, 
however,  the  appearance  of  being  reproductions  from 
Moreau  le  Jeune,  or  are,  at  least,  quite  in  his  style. 
Original  as  he  was,  Bewick  was  not  above  profiting  by 
his  predecessors,  and  some  of  the  more  delicate  flower 
wreaths  he  employs  seem  inspired  by  Eisen. 

Miss  Boyd  has  fulfilled  her  promise  to  her  subscribers, 
and  her  book  does  her  high  honour.  Its  production 
is,  moreover,  creditable  to  Newcastle  art.  and  the  entire 
volume,  with  its  handsome  full  binding— almost  unknown 
in  the  case  of  a  new  book — its  frontispiece  and  portraits, 
and  its  hundreds  of  illustrations,  may  almost  be  said  to 
mark  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  "  the  Book." 

The  Genealogist.    N.S.,  Vol.  II.    Edited  by  Walford  D. 

Selby.    (G.  Bell  &  Sons.) 
Miscellanea  Oenealogica  et  Heraldica.     Second  Series, 

Vol.1.    Edited  by  J.  J.  Howard,  LL.D.     (Mitchell  & 

Hughes). 

WE  are  always  glad  to  see  our  old  friends  and  fellow- 
workers  in  the  field  of  genealogy  and  heraldry  giving 
such  good  evidence  of  flourishing  as  the  volumes  before 
us  offer.  While  our  own  work  is  necessarily  general, 
theirs  is  as  necessarily  special,  and  the  help  which  their 
pages  afford  to  the  specialist  in  these  branches  it  would 
not  be  easy  to  overrate.  In  the  New  Series  of  the 
Genealogist,  as  of  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  we  find  variety 
combined  with  good  matter,  and  the  illustrations  given 
in  both  publications  have  enhanced  alike  their  value 
and  their  interest.  The  photo-lithographs  of  grants  of 
arms  and  of  heraldic  monumental  ell  gies,  and  the  en- 
gravings of  arms,  coloured  and  plain,  which  have  formed 
so  ruarked  a  feature  in  recent  issues  of  both  our  contem- 
poraries whose  latest  volumes  are  before  us,  deserve 
high  praise  as  works  of  art,  and  cannot  but  tend  to 
popularize  the  study  of  heraldry. 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  II.  DEO.  18, 


In  the  pages  of  the  Genealogist  we  come  across  some 
quaint  names  in  the  continuation  of  the  valuable  '  Mar- 
riage Licences,  Diocese  of  Worcester,'  and  in  the  extracts 
given  from  the  parish  registers  of  Goathurst,  Somerset. 
We  have  a  Cakebread  among  surnames,  and  an  Eve 
among  male  Christian  names  in  the  Worcester  licences, 
where  we  also  find  a  Mary  Shakes-pear,  of  Rowington, 
maiden,  married  in  1721.  Goathurst  furnishes  us  with 
examples  of  a  Buncombe,  a  Coward,  a  Bragg,  and  a 
Blanchflower  among  surnames,  and  an  Alabella,  whom 
we  suspect  of  being  a  disguised  Arabella,  among  Chris- 
tian names.  Mr.  Walter  Rye  breaks  a  lance  against 
what  always  struck  us  as  a  very  wild  "  Steward  "  pedi- 
gree of  Norfolk,  which  he  is,  we  believe,  thoroughly 
justified  in  styling  "  a  mass  of  inconsistencies."  A 
special  interest  attaches  to  this  discussion,  as  involving 
Oliver  Cromwell's  alleged  "Royal"  descent,  in  which 
the  Protector  himself  appears  to  have  believed.  But 
perhaps  this  was  part  of  the  religious  faith  of  the  "  Pro- 
testant house  "  of  Cromwell,  according  to  the  terms  of 
Mr.  Rye's  citation  of  Noble.  Mr.  W.  C.  Borlase,  M.P., 
would  fain  persuade  himself  and  his  readers  that  Isa- 
bella of  Angouleme,  wife  of  John  Lackland,  was  Isabella 
Taillefer,  a  surname  under  which  English  historians 
have  not  hitherto  recognized  her.  The  account  of  the 
Borlase  genealogy  is  long,  and  elaborately  worked  out, 
but  it  starts  with  a  foregone  conclusion,  which  still 
awaits  proof,  that  the  ancient  beneficiary  and  subse- 
quently hereditary  Counts  of  Angouleme  bore  the  sur- 
name of  Taillefer.  We  should  believe  quite  as  readily 
in  Grisgonelle,  Tete  d'Etoupe,  or  Bras  de  Fer  as  having 
been  the  surnames  of  the  respective  mediaeval  houses 
some  of  whose  members  bore  those  sobriquets.  The 
'New  Peerage,'  by  G.  E.  C.,  continues  its  useful  career, 
and  well  deserves  Mr.  Walford  Selby's  praise  as  the  back- 
bone of  the  Gtnealoyist. 

In  the  present  volume  of  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.  we  may 
note  amoiig  the  salient  features,  some  of  which  have 
already  been  noticed  by  us  as  they  appeared  in  the 
monthly  issues,  the  rich  plates  of  the  Chetvvode  arms, 
the  Chauncy,  Leventhorp,  and  other  brasses  and  monu- 
mental effigies,  and  the  continued  wealth  of  illustration, 
pictorial  as  well  as  historical,  of  the  story  of  the  Haring- 
tons  of  Kelston.  Sir  Edward  Dering's  book-plate  supplies 
us  with  some  Homeric-sounding  epithets  in  its  description 
of  the  baronet  as  "  Hypothalasiarcha  Quinque  Portuum." 
The  Evelyns  of  Wotton  deservedly  occupy  a  considerable 
space,  while  the  lesser  notes  embrace  other  families  of 
interest,  and  the  registers  include  the  baptisms,  mar- 
riages, and  burials  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  from  1633  to 
18&2,  a  publication  of  far-reaching  interest  to  others  than 
the  sons  of  the  Alma  Mater  on  the  Isis,  and  for  which  Mr. 
Granville  Levesori  Gower  deserves  our  best  thanks.  The 
famous  grant  of  arms  to  John  Shakespeare,  reproduced 
and  annotated  by  Mr.  Tucker,  Somerset  Herald,  forms 
one  of  the  most  widely  known  and  appreciated  features 
of  the  excellent  initial  volume  of  the  Second  Series  of 
Mitcdlanea  Qenealogica  et  Heraldica,  to  which  we  wish 
all  prosperity,  and  to  whose  future  volumes  we  look 
forward  with  interest. 

Shakespeariana  (Philadelphia,  Leonard  Scott  &  Co.)  for 
October  contains  a  graceful  and  well-deserved  tribute  to 
the  memory  of  Dr.  Ingleby,  from  the  pen  of  a  dis- 
tinguished American  Shakspearian,  Dr.  Horace  Howard 
Furness.  "  Deep  and  broad,"  says  Dr.  Furness,  "  is,  and 
will  remain,  this  gap  in  our  great  feast."  The  November 
number  fulfils  the  promise  of  October  by  initiating  the 
practical  working  of  a  school  of  Shakspeare,  under  the 
direction  of  Prof.  W.  Taylor  Thorn.  The  object  is  to 
promote  systematic  study  of  the  plays,  and  the  open- 
ing play  is  '  The  Merchant  of  Venice.'  The  development 
of  this  scheme  cannot  but  be  watched  by  us  with  interest, 


and   it    should  be   followed  carefully  by    Shakspeare 
societies  and  clubs  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic. 

MESSHS.  CASSELL  &  Co.  have  issued  the  series  of  long- 
established  diaries  known  bv  the  name  of  Letts.  Sam- 
ples of  these  comprise  the  '  Registered  Tablet  Diary  and 
Blotting  Pad,'  specially  convenient  for  memoranda  for 
immediate  use  ;  No.  48, 'Rough  Diary, 'interleaved  with 
blotting-paper  and  giving  half  a  page  to  a  day;  and  the 
'  Commercial  Tablet  Diary.' 


MESSRS.  MACMILLAN  &  BOWES,  of  Cambridge,  are 
about  to  issue  by  subscription,  in  an  edition  limited  to 
one  hundred  and  fifty  copies,  facsimiles  of  the  three 
first  works  issued  from  the  Cambridge  press  of  Siberch. 
The  books  are  typographical  curiosities,  f-ome  valuable 
notes  on  Siberch  by  the  late  Henry  Bradshaw,  who  was 
greatly  interested  in  the  scheme,  will  be  given  in  the 
first  volume,  the  'Oratio  habita  Cantabrigiae  '  of  Henry 
Bullock,  1521. 

'  SOME  HISTORICAL  NOTICES  OF  THE  O'MEAGHERS  OF 
IKERRIN,'  by  Joseph  Casimir  O'Meagher,  with  facsimile 
illustrations  and  appendices,  is  announced  for  early  pub- 
lication by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 


£otfr?4  to  Correspondent^. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  J.  BIRCH  ("  Mad  as  a  hatter  "). — This  has  been 
treated  in  2"d  S.  ix.  462  ;  3rd  S.  v.  24,  64, 125;  4">  S.  viii. 
395, 489  ;  6"'  S.  xii.  178. 

B.  B.  FKANKLYN,  LL.D.— 

And  France,  whose  armour  conscience  buckled  on, 
Whom  zeal  and  charity  brought  to  the  field 
As  God's  own  soldier. — '  King  John,'  II.  ii. 

T.  ETHERIKGTON  COOKE  ("  Ex  libris  Oratorij  Niuern- 
ensis  "). — These  words,  from  an  old  copy  of  Eutropius, 
apparently  allude  to  the  monastery  at  Nevers,  connected 
with  the  Church  of  the  Visitation,  which  Greaset  has 
rendered  famous.  If  any  reader  has  a  better  explana- 
tion we  shall  be  glad  of  it. 

R.  H.  B.  wishes  to  know  where  can  be  found  a  list  of 
local  dialect  names  of  British  birds.  It  probably  ap- 
peared in  the  journal  of  some  society. 

T.  S.'  ("  Old  and  New  Styles,"  p.  469).— MR.  W.  T. 
LYKN  points  out  that  in  the  eighteenth  century  the 
difference  between  the  two  styles  was  a  day  less  than 
now  it  is.  For  the  dates  we  supply,  accordingly,  sub- 
stitute October  6  and  December  21. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  477,  col.  2,  1.  25,  for  "nations" 
read  natus. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


7*  S.  II.  DEO.  25,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  25,  1886. 


CONTENTS.— N°  52. 

NOTES  .-—Christmas  Eve  in  Notts,  501— Bibliography  of  Christ- 
inas, 502— Christmas  at  the  German  Court— Christmas  in 
Belgium,  503— Christmas  and  the  Puritans,  504— Modern 
Plum  Puddings,  505  —  Christmas  —  Christmas  Candles  — 
Christmas  a  Christian  Name— Waits,  Mummers,  &c.— The 
Cradle  of  Jesus— Proverb  on  Pears — "He  knows  how  to 
carry,"  &c.,  60S. 

QUERIES :— '  Berkshire  Lady's  Garland '— '  Three  Blind  Mice ' 
—  Curalia  —  Crosbie  —  Terrott— W  hitfleld  -  Nursery  Rhyme, 
507— "From  Oberon"— Addison  —  '  Chant  of  Achilles'— 
Bishop  Leybourne— Beale— Kabbalah— 'Pickwick'—  Young 
by  Eggs— Stanley— Hist.  MSS.  Reports— Beer  Drawers- 
Muriel— Beatrice  Cenci  —  Boccaccio,  508— Kohl-Rabi- Par- 
liamentary Anecdote— Joyce— Dollar— Earldom  of  Strafford 
— History  of  the  Incas,  509. 

REPLIES  :— Cuper's  Fireworks,  509— Pontefract,  510— Arms 
of  the  Popes,  5L1— Macaulay's  '  Lays'— Ellis  of  Newark,  512 
—Trelawny— Bedlam— Alphabetical  Problem—"  Where  the 
bee  sucks"— 'Meeting  of  Gallants'— Oldys,  513— Notting- 
ham Clergy — Bohn's  "  Extra  Series  "—History  of  Howden — 
An  Old  Saw—  Be_aver— ' Decameron'  in  English,  514— Bos- 
well  Court— Patriarchal  Longevity— Origin  of  Saying— Links 
with  the  Past— Curtal  Friar  -  Scarlett,  515— Robin  Hood- 
Clergymen— Dates  of  Fairs— Premier  Parish  Church- Passage 
in  Tacitus,  516— Cherubim,  517— Lost  Book  by  Lamb— Hair 
turned  White— Name  of  Compiler— Queen  Elizabeth's  Army, 
518— Authors  Wanted,  519. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Procter  and  Wordsworth's  'Brevia- 
rium  ad  Usum  Insignis  Ecclesiaj  Sarum'  — Whitaker's 
'  Almanack.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


ftott*. 

CHRISTMAS  EVE  IN  NORTH  NOTTS  FIFTY 
YEARS  AGO. 

None  keep  Christmas  nowadays  as  was  the 
fashion  fifty  to  a  hundred  years  ago  in  this  part 
of  the  country.  Here  and  there  are  to  be  met 
the  customs,  or  bits,  of  the  customs,  which  were 
then  observed  ;  hut  as  a  rule  the  old  ways  have 
given  place  to  new  ones.  Here,  in  North  Notts, 
every  house  is  more  or  less  decked  in  the  few  days 
before  Christmas  Day  with  holly,  ivy,  and  other 
evergreens,  nor  is  mistletoe  forgotten,  which  would 
scarcely  be  likely  by  any  one  living  within  a  dozen 
miles  of  Sherwood  Forest,  where  mistletoe  grows 
in  rare  profusion  on  thorn  bushes,  the  oak,  and 
other  trees,  and  under  certain  conditions  may  be 
had  for  the  asking. 

Fifty  years  ago,  at  any  rate,  in  all  the  villages 
and  towns  of  North  Notts  the  preparations  among 
farmers,  tradesmen,  and  poor  folk  for  keeping 
Christmas  Eve  and  Christmas  Day  were  always  on 
a  bountiful  scale.  Fat  pigs  were  killed  a  week  or 
so  previously,  portions  of  which  were  made  into 
Christmas  pies  of  various  kinds.  Plum  puddings 
were  made,  and  the  mince-meat,  cunningly  pre- 
pared some  weeks  beforehand,  was  made  into 
mince  pies  of  all  sorts,  sizes,  and  shapes.  Yule 
"  clogs,"  as  they  are  here  called,  were  sawn  or 
chopped  in  readiness,  and  a  stock  laid  in  sufficient 
to  last  the  whole  of  one  or  two  evenings. 


In  well-regulated  houses  it  was  usual  to  have 
all  the  preparations  and  the  housework  completed 
by  early  in  the  afternoon  of  Christmas  Eve,  and 
after  an  early  tea  in  parlour  and  kitchen  the  ser- 
vants, clean  and  neat,  piled  up  the  yule  clogs  in 
the  rooms,  getting  the  large  ones  well  alight  and 
keeping  them  going  by  smaller  knots  of  wood. 
Long,  large,  white  Christmas  candles  were  lighted, 
set  in  old-fashioned  time-honoured  brass  candle- 
sticks, accompanied  with  equally  old  and  honoured 
brass  snuffers  and  trays,  all  bright  and  shining.  Of 
candles  there  was  no  lack,  and  when  all  were 
fairly  going  parlour  and  kitchen  presented  a  blaze 
of  warm,  ruddy  light,  only  seen  once  in  the  year. 
In  both  rooms  the  Christmas  Eve  tables  were 
laid  with  snowy  linen,  and  set  for  the  feast- 
ing with  all  the  good  things  provided.  On  each 
table  would  be  a  large  piece  of  beef  and  a  ham, 
flanked  by  the  pies  and  other  good  things,  in- 
cluding a  Christmas  cheese.  About  six  in  the 
evening  the  chief  item  of  the  feast  was  prepared. 
This  was  the  hot  spiced  ale,  usually  of  a  special 
brew.  This  was  prepared  by  the  gallon  in  a  large 
kettle  or  iron  pot,  which  stood  for  the  purpose  on 
the  hob.  The  ale  was  poured  in,  made  quite  hot, 
but  not  allowed  to  boil,  and  then  sugar  and  spice 
were  added  according  to  taste,  some  women  having 
a  special  mode  of  making  the  brew.  When  ready 
the  hot  ale  was  ladled  into  bowls,  the  large  earthen- 
ware ones  now  so  rare.  A  white  one  with  blue 
decorations  was  used  in  the  parlour  (two  of  these 
are  now  before  me),  a  commoner  one,  of  the  yel- 
lowish earthenware  kind,  with  rough  blue  or  other 
coloured  bands  for  ornamentation,  being  for  the 
kitchen.  These,  nearly  full  of  the  steaming  brew, 
were  carried  to  the  tables.  Whoever  then  dropped 
in,  and  usually  there  were  many,  to  see  parlour  or 
kitchen  company,  had  to  drink  from  these  bowls, 
lifting  the  bowl  to  the  lips  with  both  hands,  ex- 
pressing a  good  seasonable  wish,  and  taking  a 
hearty  drink.  The  visitors  then  partook  of  any- 
thing on  the  table  they  liked,  and  one  and  all  were 
treated  bountifully.  Soon,  as  company  arrived, 
the  fun  increased  in  parlour  and  kitchen,  particu- 
larly in  the  latter,  as  the  womenkind  went  through 
the  old-fashioned  ceremony  under  the  mistletoe, 
which  hung  aloft  from  a  highly-decorated  "  kiss- 
ing bunch."  All  sorts  of  games  and  fun  went  on 
till  about  ten  o'clock  as  a  rule,  about  which  time 
the  master,  mistress,  and  family,  with  the  rest  of 
the  parlour  company,  visited  the  kitchen.  Then 
the  steaming  ale  bowl  was  refilled,  and  all,  begin- 
ning with  the  master  and  mistress,  in  turn  drank 
from  the  bowl.  This  over,  the  parlour  company 
remained,  and  entered  into  the  games  for  a  time. 
There  was  always  some  one  who  could  sing  a  suit- 
able song,  and  one,  if  song  it  may  be  called,  was 

The  "Folks'  Song. 
When  me  an'  ray  folks 
Come  to  see  you  an*  your  folks, 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  n.  DEO.  25,  * 


Let  you  an'  your  folks 
Treat  me  an'  my  folks 
As  kind,  as  me  an'  my  folks 
Treated  you  an'  your  folks, 
When  you  an'  your  folks 
Came  to  see  me  an'  my  folks  ! 
Sure  then  !  never  were  such  folks, 
Since  folks  were  folks  ! 

This  was  sung  several  times  over,  with  the  last 
two  lines  as  a  chorus.  The  proceedings  in  the 
kitchen  closed  with  another  general  sup  from  the 
replenished  bowl,  the  parlour  folks  returning  to 
the  parlour.  During  the  evening  the  proceedings 
were  varied  by  visits  from  Christmas  singers  and 
the  mummers,  all  of  whom  were  well  entertained. 
Usually,  if  the  weather  was  fit,  the  kitchen  folks 
wound  up  the  night  with  a  stroll,  dropping  in  to 
see  friends  at  other  houses.  As  a  rule,  soon  after 
midnight  the  feastings  were  over,  but  most  folks 
never  thought  of  retiring  till  they  had  heard  the 
bands  of  singers  in  the  distance  singing  the  morn- 
ing hymn,  "  Christians  awake  !  " 

THOMAS  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OP  CHRISTMAS. 
(Continued  from  6th  S.  vi.  506;  viii.  491;  x.  492;  xii.  489.) 

The  Christmas  Prince,  as  it  was  exhibited  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford,  1607.  From  the  original  MS.  4to. 
1816.  [See  below.] 

The  Blessed  Birth-Day  celebrated  in  pious  Meditations, 
also  Holy  Raptures  in  contemplating  the  most  observable 
adjuncts  about  our  Saviour's  Nativitie.  By  Charles  Fitz- 
Geft'ry.  Oxford,  1634.  [Other  eds.  in  Bonn's  '  Lowndes,' 
803.] 

Minucius  Felix.  Translated  by  Richard  James,  of 
C.C.C.,  Oxon.  With  a  Christmas  Carol.  24mo.  Oxford. 
1636. 

The  Feast  of  Feasts ;  or,  the  Celebration  of  the  Sacred 
Nativity  of  our  Blessed  Saviour.  [By  Edw.  Fisher.] 
Sm.  4to.,  pp.  31.  Oxford,  1644. 

The  Still-borne  Nativitie,  an  Incarnation  Sermon  that 
should  have  been  delivered  at  St.  Margaret's,  West- 
minster, Dec.  25,  1647,  but  prevented  by  the  Com- 
mittee for  plunder'd  ministers,  who  seized  the  preacher 
and  committed  him  to  the  Fleet  for  his  undertaking  to 
preach  without  the  licence  of  Parliament.  By  N.  Ber- 
nard. Sm.  4to..  pp.  34.  1648.  [See 'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,' 
iv.  385.] 

Stella  Nova,  a  new  starre  leading  Wise  Men  unto 
Christ,  a  sermon  preached  before  the  learned  Society  ol 
Astrologers,  1  Aug.,  1649,  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary 
Alder-Mary,  London.  By  Robert  Gell,  D.D.  Sm.  4to. 
1649.  [See  Smith,  '  Diet,  of  Bible,'  iii.  1376.] 

Festorum  Metropolis,  the  Metropolitan  Feast,  or  Birth- 
Day  of  Jesus  Christ,  proved  by  Scripture,  the  practices 
of  the  Church  primitive  and  reformed.  By  Pastor  Fido. 
Pp.77.  1652. 

Lilly's  Banquet ;  or,  the  Star  Gazers  Feast,  with  the 
manner  and  order  how  every  Dish  is  to  be  placed  upon 
his  great  Table  at  Christmas.  [By  William  Lilly,  astro- 
loger.] Folio.  Lond.  [1653]. 

Diatriba  Triplex,  a  threefold  Exercitation  concerning 
Will-worship,  Superstition,  and  the  Christmas  Festiuall 
By  Daniel  Cawdrey,  of  Billing  Magna,,  Northants.  8vo 
1654.  [See6tbS.vi.  506.] 

Le  Prince  d' Amour,  with  Poems  and  Songs  by  the 
Wits  of  the  Age.  8vo.  1660.  [Lowndes,  1663.  See 


above ;  "  The  Xmas  Revells  of  the  Middle  Temple  and 
jincoln's  Inn,"  Warton,  ii.  387;  Ritson's  'Antient  Songs,' 
790.] 

John  Butler  (see  6«>  S.  x.  492)  was  B.D.,and  chaplain 
o  the  Duke  of  Ormond ;  there  was  an  ed.  of  his  book 
1675. 

Discourse  upon  the  Manifestation  of  Christ  to  the 
Jentiles,  by  the  Appearance  of  a  Star.  By  Francis 
Gregory,  of  Woodstock.  1678. 

A  Brief  Remembrancer,  or  the  right  Improvement  of 
Christ's  Birth-day.  [In  or  before  1677.] 

The  Star  of  the  Eastern  Sages,  a  Discourse  of  its 
Nature,  Conduct,  &c.  12mo.  1681. 

Letter  concerning  Christrnasse  sent  to  a  Knight  in 
Suffolk.  By  Bp.  Hall.  12mo. 

On  occasion  of  a  Red-Breast  coming  into  his  Chamber, 
and  singing,  in  Bp.  Hall's  '  Occasional  Meditations,' 
reprinted  1851,  p.  18. 

Sermon  preached  upon  Christmas  Day,  wherein  the 
obligation  that  lies  upon  all  Christians  to  solemnize  the 
Anniversarie  festival  of  our  Saviour's  Birth  is  clearly 
proved.  [By  A.  Caul.]  4to.  Edinburgh,  1705. 

Diatriba  de  Anno  et  Menee  Natali  Jesu  Christi.  By 
Peter  Allix,  D.D.  8vo.,  London,  1710 ;  and  12mo.,  1722. 

Christmas  Carol  on  Peko  Tea.  By  Francis  Hoffman. 
8vo.  1729. 

On  the  Gule  or  Yule  of  our  Saxon  Ancestors.  By  Wil- 
liam Bowyer,  in  Archceologia. 

Sermon  at  Bexley  on  Christmas  Day,  1741.  By  Henry 
Piers.  8vo.,  pp.  78.  1743. 

Way  to  Things  by  Words,  with  an  Essay  on  the  Origin 
of  the  Musical  Waits  at  Christmas.  By  Cleland.  8vo. 
London,  1766. 

The  Christmas  Fire-side  ;  or,  the  Juvenile  Critics.  By 
Sarah  Wheatley.  12mo.  1806. 

Mince  Pies  for  Christmas  and  for  all  Merry  Seasons 
for  sensible  Masters  and  Misses.  By  an  Old  Friend. 
Woodcut  front.  12mo.  [Juvenile  and  School  Library.] 
1807  and  1812. 

Dissertation  on  the  Magi,  Hulsean  Prize  Essay.  By 
James  Clarke  Franks.  8vo.  Cambridge,  1814. 

Christmas  Carols,  some  ancient,  with  the  tunes  for- 
merly sung  in  the  West  of  England.  By  Davies  Gilbert, 
F.R.S.  8vo.  1822. 

Christmas  Carols,  ancient  and  modern,  with  the  airs. 
By  W.  Sandys.  8vo.  London,  1833. 

The  Book  of  Christmas.  By  Thomas  K.  Hervey. 
Illustrated  by  R.  Seymour.  8vo.  1837.  [See  6'''  S 
x.  492.] 

Christmas  Rhymes,  Three  Nights'  Revelry.  Illus- 
trated. 4to.  Belfast,  1846. 

Book  of  Christmas  Carol*.  Twenty-five  illuminations 
by  Hauhart  from  MSS.  in  Brit.  Mus.  8vo.  Lond , 
1846. 

Christmas  Carol  for  1847.  By  E.  Hodges,  of  Stretton 
on  Fosse,  Gloucestershire.  8vo.  Newcastle,  1847. 

Christmas  Tyde,  a  series  of  Sacred  Songs  and  Poetical 
Pieces  suited  to  the  Season.  8vo.  Pickering,  1849. 

Christmas  Eve  and  Easter  Day.  By  R.  Browning.  8vo. 
1850. 

Christmastide,  its  History,  Festivities,  and  Carols.  By 
W.  Sandys.  8vo.  1850. 

Recollections  of  Old  Christmas  :  a  Masque.  Performed 
at  Grimston,  Tuesday,  24  December,  I860.  4to.,  pp.  32, 
and  eighteen  cuts.  [Written  by  Crofton  Croker,  per- 
formed at  Lord  Londesborough's,  and  privately  printed, 
Boyne,  '  Yks.  Lib.,' 226.] 

A  Garland  of  Christmas  Carols,  Ancient  and  Modern. 
By  Joshua  Sylvester.  8vo.  1861. 

Criticism  on  Coleridge's  account  of  Christmas  [in  the 
Friend,  see  6'h  S.  xii.  489],  in  De  Quincey,  'Works,' 
1863,  iii.  145.  n. 


?«.  s.  ii.  DEO.  25,  mi  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


Trifles  [containing  a  Stroll  through  the  City  on  Christ- 
mas Day].  By  Edwin  Utley.  8vo.,  pp.  64.  1865 

The  Three  Kings  in  Art.  Sacristy,  July,  1873,  No.  9 
pp.  1-18. 

The  First  Christmas  under  the  Puritan  Directory. 
Saturday  Review,  December  27,  1884,  pp.  813-4  [See 
also  3rd  S.  i.  246,  458 ;  and  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  vi/67.] 

Christmas  Garland,  Carols  and  Poems  from  Various 
Sources.  Edited  by  A.  H.  Bullen.  8vo.  7  plates.  1885 

Songs  of  the  Nativity.    By  W.  H.  Husk..    4to. 

Christmas  Customs  and  Carols.     By  Fyfe.     12mo. 

Orthodox  London  [containing  Christmas  Day  in  the 
Churches].  By  C.  M.  Davies,  D.D. 

Christian  Legends  of  the  Middle  Ages  [containin°-  the 
Three  Holy  Kings].  By  Wm.  Maccall.  8vo. 

Various  carol  books  are  entered  in  Bohn's  '  Lowndes/ 
part  ii.  p.  444. 

For  foreign  books  see  Guericke,  by  Morrison,  1851, 
pp.  163  sq.,  nn. 

Mistletoe. 

Dissertation  concerning  Mistletoe,  a  Remedy  in  Con- 
vulsive Distempers.  By  Sir  John  Colbatch.  8vo.,  1719; 
two  parts,  1720;  third  edition,  Lond.,  1723;  translated 
into  French,  1729 ;  German,  1748. 

Mistletoe,  a  paper  by  Rev.  T.  W.  Daltry,  in  the  Papers 
of  the  North  Staffordshire  Naturalists'  Field  Club,  1874, 
pp.  157-164. 

Treatises  on  the  medicinal  properties  of  misletoe  by 
Germans— viz.,  Baier,  1706;  Koelderer,  1747;  Buchwald, 
1753;  Pfiindel,  1783;  Sturm,  1796;  and  by  Hornung 
and  Mackefrang — and  also  one  by  H.  Fraser  on  the  use 
of  oak  misletoe  in  epilepsy,  1806,  are  noted  in  Waring's 
'  Bibliotheca  Therapeutica,'  1879,  ii.  747;  see  also  Bacon's 
'  Sylva  Sylvarum,'  1635,  pp.  139,  140. 

W.  C.  B. 


CHRISTMAS  AT  THE  GERMAN  COURT. 
As  being  at  once  interesting  and  likely  to  be 
overlooked  unless  here  made  permanent,  I  venture 
to  deal  with  a  communication  from  the  Berlin 
correspondent  of  the  Daily  News.  An  old 
custom,  he  says,  prescribes  the  celebration  of 
Christmas  by  the  royal  family  of  Prussia  in  a 
private  manner  at  the  Emperor's  pnlace,  in  which 
the  "  blue  dining-hall  "  on  the  first  floor  is  specially 
arranged  for  the  festival.  In  this  room  are  two 
long  rows  of  tables,  two  smaller  tables  (which  remain 
empty  until  the  Emperor  and  Empress  have  left 
the  hall,  being  destined  to  hold  the  presents  for 
their  Majesties)  being  placed  in  the  corners  on  each 
side  of  the  pillared  door  leading  to  the  ball-room. 
On  the  rows  of  tables  stand  twelve  of  the  finest 
fir  trees,  almost  reaching  to  the  ceiling,  covered 
with  countless  white  wax  candles  in  wire  holders, 
but  otherwise  undecorated.  In  the  afternoon  of 
Dec.  24  great  packages  of  presents  for  the  Imperial 
household  are  brought  in,  and  the  chamberlain, 
in  the  Emperor's  presence,  distributes  them  on 
the  tables  under  the  trees.  "  The  venerable 
monarch  always  takes  an  active  part  in  this  work, 
and,  walking  about  briskly  from  one  table  to  the 
other,  helps  to  place  the  objects  in  the  most  ad- 
vantageous positions,  and  fastens  on  them  slips  of 
white  paper  on  which  he  himself  has  written  the 
names  of  the  recipients.  The  Empress  is  also 


present,  sitting  in  her  easy  chair,  and  occupied 
with  arranging  the  presents  for  the  ladies  of  her 
own  household."  At  four  o'clock  the  entire  royal 
family,  down  to  the  fourth  generation,  meet  in  the 
large  dining-hall  for  their  Christmas  dinner.  The 
Emperor  is  always  in  excellent  humour.  In  1884 
he  celebrated  his  eighty- eighth  Christmas  ;  oppo- 
site to  him  sat  his  great-grandson,  little  Prince 
William,  who  will  one  day  be  the  fourth  German 
Emperor,  eating  his  third  Christmas  dinner.  In 
addition  to  the  whole  of  the  princes  and  princesses, 
without  exception,  and  the  members  of  the  Im- 
perial household,  the  guests  include  the  chiefs  of 
the  military  and  civil  cabinets  and  a  number  of 
adjutants.  Soon  after  dinner  is  ended,  at  a  sign 
from  the  Emperor,  the  double  doors  leading  to  the 
blue  hall  are  thrown  wide  open, 
"and  the  brilliant  sight  of  the  twelve  great  fir-trees 
bearing  thousands  of  lighted  tapers  is  disclosed  to  view. 
This  is  the  great  moment  of  the  German  Christmas  Eve 
celebration.  The  Emperor  gives  his  arm  to  the  Crown 
Princess,  the  Crown  Prince  follows  with  the  Empress, 
and  the  other  couples  also  form  in  procession,  and  all 
proceed  to  the  Christmas  room.  The  Emperor  and  the 
Empress  then  personally  lead  the  members  of  their 
households  to  the  presents  which  are  grouped  in  long 
rows  on  the  tables,  and  which  comprise  hundreds  of 
articles,  both  valuable  and  useful,  objects  of  art,  pictures, 
statuary,  &c.  Meanwhile,  the  two  separate  tables  still 
remain  hidden  under  white  draperies.  In  other  rooms 
all  the  officials  and  servants  of  the  palace,  down  to  the 
youngest  stable-boy,  are  presented  with  their  Christmas 
boxes.  At  about  nine  o'clock  the  Imperial  family  and 
their  guests  again  return  to  the  dining-room,  where  a 
plain  supper  is  then  served.  According  to  old  tradition, 
the  menu  always  includes  the  following  dishes :  '  Carp 
cooked  in  beer  '  (a  Polish  custom),  and  '  Mohnpielen,'  an 
East  Prussian  dish,  composed  of  poppy-seed,  white  bread, 
almonds,  and  raisins,  stewed  in  milk.  After  the  supper 
all  return  once  more  to  the  Christmas  room,  where  the 
second  part  of  the  celebration — the  exchange  of  presents 
among  the  Royal  Family — then  comes  off.  The  Em- 
peror's table  stands  on  the  right  side  of  the  ball-room  door, 
and  every  object  placed  on  it  bears  a  paper  with  such 
inpcriptions  as  : — '  Papa  von  Kron  Pfinzessin  Victoria,' 
'  Papa  von  Fritz  und  Victoria,'  '  Grosspapa  von  Wilhelm 
und  Augusta  Victoria,'  &c.  The  presents  for  the  Em- 
press on  the  other  table  are  arranged  in  the  same 
manner.  Among  the  objects  never  missing  at  the  Em- 
peror's Christmas  are  some  large  Nuremberg  ginger 
cakes,  with  the  inscription  '  Weihnachten,'  and  the  year. 
About  half-an-hour  later  tea  is  taken,  and  this  terminates 
the  Christmas  Eve  of  the  first  family  of  the  German 
Empire." 

WILFRED  HARGRAVE. 


CHRISTMAS  IN  BELGIUM. 
Belgium,  although  retaining,  in  all  probability, 
more  mediaeval  customs  and  observances  than  most 
European  countries,  pays  little  respect  to  Christmas 
as  a  social  festival.  Its  festivities  are  for  the  most 
part,  under  French  influences,  deferred  to  Nerr-' 
Year's  Day.  It  is,  however,  by  all  devout  and 
zealous  Roman  Catholics  regarded  as  a  solemn 
feast  of  the  Church,  and,  after  Easter,  as  the  most 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


T7«h  S.  II.  DEO.  25,  '86. 


important  in  the  calendar.  Formerly  Christmas 
was  preceded  by  a  season  of  strict  abstinence, 
which  lasted  the  whole  of  Advent,  during  which 
there  was  an  entire  disuse  of  flesh ;  this  rule  is 
now  confined  to  monastic  establishments.  Advent 
being  thus  a  penitential  season,  the  priest  during 
mass  wears  violet  and  does  not  chant  the  "  Gloria 
in  excelsis."  The  services  of  Christmas  Day  are 
always  of  a  joyful  character,  and  everything  that 
art  and  music  can  contribute  is  done  to  give  eclat 
to  the  celebration.  The  midnight  mass,  formerly 
an  essential  feature  of  this  festival,  is  now  nearly 
confined  to  monasteries. 

In  all  Catholic  churches  on  Christmas  Day  each 
priest  may  celebrate  mass  three  times,  and  for  each 
of  these  masses  there  is,  in  the  Missal,  a  special 
office  provided.  The  significance  of  the  three 
masses  is  fully  explained  in  the  learned  work  of 
Don  Prosper  Gueranger,  '  L'Anne"e  Liturgique  ; 
Deuxieme  Section  ;  Le  Temps  de  Noel,"  pp.  135- 
261. 

Carol  singing,  anciently  so  popular,  is  no  longer 
general ;  but  the  practice  is  not  quite  extinct  in 
some  country  villages. 

The  decking  of  Christmas  trees,  presenting  toys 
to  children,  and  sending  out  Christmas  cards 
scarcely  obtain  in  Belgium,  except  in  some  families 
of  German  or  English  origin. 

The  construction  of  creches  and  grottoes  to 
represent  the  Nativity  is  continued  principally  in 
convents  ;  in  parish  churches  it  is  rare. 

It  will  be  seen  that  Christmas,  while  still  a  great 
festival  of  the  Church,  has  to  some  extent  fallen 
from  its  high  estate  in  Belgium  as  in  France.  In 
ancient  Flanders,  and  in  the  Teutonic  provinces 
generally,  Christmas  had  anciently  many  more 
joyous  accompaniments.  Some  of  the  customs 
were  very  curious.  In  the  Flemish  villages,  after 
the  midnight  mass,  a  young  man,  wearing  on  his 
naked  shoulders  wings  to  represent  the  Archangel 
Gabriel,  recited  the  "  Ave  Maria  "  to  a  young  girl, 
who  replied,  "  Fiat ";  the  angel  then  kissed  her  on 
the  mouth.  Afterwards  a  child,  enclosed  in  a 
great  pasteboard  cock,  cried,  imitating  the  crow 
of  the  cock,  "  Puer  natus  est  nobis  ";  a  great  ox, 
bellowing,  said  "  Oubi "  (ubi  ?) ;  a  long  procession, 
preceded  by  four  sheep,  cried  "  Bethle'em  ";  an  ass 
cried  "Hihanus,"  for  eamus  ;  and  a  great  crowd, 
with  bells  and  little  images  of  the  Virgin,  brought 
up  the  rear. 

The  superstitions  respecting  Christmas  in  ancient 
Belgium  were  many.  Young  girls  taking  a  candle 
to  the  wells  at  midnight  might  see  the  faces  of  their 
future  husbands.  A  light  extinguished  on  the 
table  at  the  Christmas  feast  foreshadowed  the  death 
of  one  guest.  A  child  born  on  Christmas  Eve 
ought  to  be  named  Adam  or  Eve,  according  to  sex. 
A  child  born  on  Christmas  Day  would  be  gifted 
with  a  rare  intelligence  ;  for  u  II  voit  les  esprits 
divins." 


The  Yule  log  was  burnt  in  Flanders,  and  all  the 
family  crowded  round  it,  extinguishing  all  other 
lights.  A  fragment  of  the  Yule  log  recovered  from 
the  flames  and  kept  under  the  bed  would  preserve 
the  house  from  accidents  by  thunder  and  lightning. 
Charcoal  of  wood  burnt  as  a  Yule  log  mixed  with 
water  cured  leanness  and  relieved  consumption. 

Many  of  the  Old  Flemish  carols  or  Kersliederen 
have  been  preserved  by  Willems  in  his  '  Oude 
Vlamsche  Liederen'  (Ghent,  1848),  and  for  others 
and  additional  Christmas  observances,  see  Reins- 
berg-Dueringsfeld,  '  L4gendes  et  Traditions  de  la 
Belgique  '  (8vo.,  Bruxelles,  1870). 

J.  MASKELL. 

CHRISTMAS  AND  THE  PURITANS. 

The  following  are  the  titles  of  the  principal 
Puritan  tracts  known  to  me  against  the  keeping  of 
Christmas  : — 

Thomas  Mocket.  The  Christian's  Grand  Feast,  its 
original  Growth  and  Observation;  also  of  Easter  and 
other  Holidays.  London,  1651,  4to. 

D.  Cawdry.  Diatribe  Triplex,  concerning  (1)  Super- 
stition ;  (2)  Will- Worship ;  (3)  Christmas  Festival!. 
London,  1654,  8vo. 

Christmas  Day ;  taking  to  heart  the  Heathen's  Feast- 
ing Day  in  honour  to  Saturn,  their  Idol  God.  The 
Papist's  Massing  Day.  The  Prophane  Man's  Ranting 
Day.  The  Superstitious  Man's  Idol  Day.  The  Multi- 
tude's Idle  Day.  Whereon,  because  they  can  do  Nothing, 
they  do  worse  than  Nothing,  London,  8vo.,  1655. — No 
author's  name,  but  on  the  title-page  in  contemporary 
MS. "  Hezek.  Woodward." 

These  three  works  resemble  each  other.  Together 
they  labour  to  prove  that  Christmas  is  compara- 
tively a  modern  festival ;  that  it  has  grown  out  of 
the  ancient  Saturnalia,  the  pagan  feast  of  Saturn, 
or  harvest  thanksgiving  festival ;  that  it  is  not 
enjoined  in  Scripture  ;  and  lastly,  that  it  has  been 
forbidden  by  the  Parliament  then  sitting. 

This  is,  apparently,  the  Parliament  of  1647, 
which  during  its  session  of  June  3  finally  pro- 
hibited the  observance  of  the  feasts  of  the  Church; 
and  later  in  the  year  (according  to  Rushworth's 
'  Historical  Collections,'  pt.  iv.  vol.  ii.  p.  944), 
"on  Saturday,  December 25th,  commonly  called  Christ- 
mas Day,  received  some  complaints  of  the  countenancing 
of  malignant  ministers  in  some  parts  of  London,  when 
they  preach  and  use  the  Common  Prayer  Book,  contrary 
to  the  order  of  Parliament,  and  some  delinquent  ministers 
were  invited  and  did  preach  on  this  day.  The  House 
upon  debate  hereupon  ordered  that  the  Committee  for 
Plundered  Ministers  have  power  given  them  to  examine 
and  punish  churchwardens,  sequestrators,  and  others 
that  do  countenance  delinquent  ministers  to  preach,  and 
to  commit  them  if  they  see  cause;  upon  which  some 
were  taken  into  custody." 

P.  948  of  the  same  volume  refers  to  the  revolt  of 
the  common  people  at  Canterbury  and  other  places 
against  the  abolition  of  the  Christmas  festival;  and 
in  Whitelocke's  '  Memorials,'  p.  286,  we  read  of  a 
"  Mr.  Harris,  a  churchwarden  of  St.  Martin's,  ordered 
to  be  committed  for  bringing  delinquents  to  preach  there, 
and  to  be  displaced  from  his  office  of  churchwarden." 


7«>  s.  II.  DEO.  25,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


The  following  tract,  which  is  in  the  British 
Museum  Library,  reads  less  like  a  Puritan  protest 
than  a  poor  attempt  at  satire  : — 

The  Arraignment,  Conviction,  and  Imprisoning  of 
Christmas  on  St.  Thomas  Day  last,  and  how  he  broke 
out  of  Prison  in  the  Holidayes  and  got  away,  onely  left 
his  hoary  hair  and  gray  beard  sticking  between  two 
iron  bars  of  a  window  :  with  a  hue  and  cry  after  Christ- 
mas and  a  letter  from  Mr.  Woodcock,  a  -Fellow  in  Ox- 
ford, to  a  malignant  Lady  in  London,  &c.  London  : 
Printed  by  Simon  Minc'd-]>ye,  fur  Cissely  Plum-porridge, 
and  are  to  be  sold  by  Ralph  Fidler,  Chandler,  at  the 
eiiine  of  the  Pack  of  Cards  in  Mustard  Alley,  in  Brawn 
Street,  1645. 

The  Puritans  were  ably  answered  in  the  follow- 
ing :— 

Edward  Fisher.  The  Feast  of  Feasts  ;  or,  the  Celebra- 
tion of  the  Sacred  Nativity  of  our  Blessed  Lord  and 
Saviour  grounded  upon  the  Scriptures  and  confirmed  by 
the  Practice  of  the  Christian  Church  in  all  Ages,  &c. 
Oxford,  1644,  8vo. 

Edward  Fisher.  A  Christian  Caveat  to  the  Old  and 
New  Sabbatarians ;  or,  a  Vindication  of  our  Gospel 
Festivals.— Many  editions.  Reprinted  in  part  as  below 
in  the'Somers  Tracts,' first  collection,  vol.  iv.  p.  311, 
4to.  1748. 

An  Answer  to  Sixteen  Queries  touching  the  Rise 
and  Observance  of  Christmas,  propounded  by  J.  H.  of 
Uttoxeter. 

Cawdry  was  specially  answered  in  the  following 
by  the  learned  Dr.  Hammond  : — 

An  Account  of  Mr.  Cawdry's  Triplex  Diatribe  con- 
cerning Superstition,  Will  -  Worship,  and  Christmas 
Festival.  London,  4to.,  1653. 

An  anonymous  author  also  supplies  a  tract  en- 
titled :— 

Festorum  Metropolis ;  or,  the  Birthday  of  Jesus 
annually  to  be  kept  Holy.  Written  by  Pastor  Fido. 
London,  4to.,  1652.— A  second  edition  appeared  in  1654, 
with  the  name  of  Allan  Blayney  as  the  author. 

The  Puritan  objections  were  doubtless  sincere, 
but  the  tone  of  their  writing  leaves  the  impression 
that  they  could  not  bear  to  see  those  who  were 
not  of  their  way  of  thinking  enjoying  themselves. 

Their  modern  representatives,  the  English  Non- 
conformists, look  with  different  and  more  kindly 
eyes  upon  the  Christmas  festival.  Few  of  their 
places  of  worship  are  closed  on  this  day;  they  bow 
apparently  to  a  long-established  and  innocent  cus- 
tom; but  their  opinions  are  doubtless  sufficiently 
expressed  in  an  article  in  the  American  '  Biblio- 
theca  Sacra/  vol.  xii.  p.  156,  by  Dr.  Joseph  Thomp- 
son, of  New  York  : — 

"While,  therefore,  we  would  not  say  with  Prynne 
that  all  pious  Christians  should  abominate  this  festival, 
we  see  in  it  neither  the  historic  dignity,  the  moral  sig- 
nification, nor  the  sacred  associations  that  every  such 
institution  should  possess  to  command  the  approval  of 
the  Christian  world." 

The  views  of  those  who  seek  to  connect  the 
institution  of  Christmas  with  the  Pelasgic  Saturn- 
alia are  defended  in  the  article  in  the  '  Bibliotheca 
Sacra '  just  referred  to.  A  kindred  view  is  taken 
in  'Der  Christliche  Cultus,'  Berlin,  8vo.,  1843, 


p.  528,  by  Alt,  who  traces  some  of  the  Christmas 
customs  to  the  Sigillaria,  after  the  Saturnalia,  the 
children's  festival,  when  presents  of  toys,  &c.,  were 
made  to  them.  J.  MASKELL. 

[For  other  references  to  the  Puritan  Christmas  see 
6'h  S.  vi.  505,  513 ;  x.  490.] 


MODERN  PLUM  PUDDINGS. — In  olden  times  the 
good  housewife  was  accustomed  to  pride  herself  on 
her  Christmas  pudding.  She  either  made  it  herself 
or  at  all  events  superintended  its  making,  from  a 
receipt  long  possessed  by  her  family.  The  making 
of  the  pudding  was  a  great  event, and  every  member 
of  the  family,  from  the  eldest  down  to  the  youngest 
baby  took  a  turn  at  stirring  the  mixture,  in  order 
that  he  or  she  might  have  good  luck  during  the 
coming  new  year.  In  these  modern  days,  to  a 
great  extent,  all  this  is  altered,  and  people  buy  a 
Christmas  pudding  at  a  shop,  as  they  would  any 
other  article  for  domestic  consumption.  At  this 
season  of  the  year  it  is  quite  a  sight  to  visit  the 
shops  and  see  the  immense  piles  of  puddings 
which  are  there  exhibited.  The  puddings  are 
cooked  in  cloths  and  white  basins,  and  on  the  bot- 
toms of  the  basins  are  marked  the  selling  prices. 
The  puddings  being  already  well  cooked,  require 
but  a  slight  additional  boiling,  and  much  work  is 
thus  saved  to  the  household.  Not  only  do  people 
buy  puddings  for  themselves,  but  it  has  become 
the  fashion  to  make  presents  of  them  to  friends 
and  acquaintances,  as  the  puddings  furnished  by 
some  of  the  well-known  caterers  bear  a  high  cha- 
racter for  quality  and  manufacture.  Other  pud- 
dings are  preserved  in  hermetically  sealed  tins^, 
and  these  are  sent  to  India  and  the  Colonies,  where, 
although  Christmastide  falls  during  the  warm  sea- 
son, the  inhabitants  consider  it  to  be  their  duty  to 
keep  up  the  feast  in  the  orthodox  manner.  It  is 
a  curious  fact,  perhaps  worth  noting,  that  her 
Majesty's  subjects  in  India  who  are  not  Christians, 
and  consequently  do  not  attend  the  religious  ser- 
vices at  Christmas,  have,  however,  got  into  the 
fashion  of  procuring  Christmas  fare,  and  are 
amongst  the  best  customers  for  the  puddings  sent 
out  from  England.  In  the  shops  in  London  may 
also  be  seen  large  stacks  of  jars  of  mince-meat  of 
various  sizes,  and  innumerable  cakes  of  shortbread 
and  Pitcaithly  bannocks  ornamented  with  various 
emblems  appropriate  to  the  season.  A  visit  to  one 
or  other  of  the  several  best-known  establishments 
is  one  of  the  sights  of  the  holidays,  and  the 
crowds  which  beset  some  of  the  shops  purchase 
goods  to  an  immense  amount.  I  remember  one 
Christmas  Eve  in  the  afternoon  passing  one  of 
those  places  and;  seeing  the  porter  putting  up  the 
shutters,  thinking  some  one  had  died  suddenly,  I 
inquired  what  was  the  matter,  when  the  man  said, 
"  We  have  sold  out  everything,  and  are  shut- 
ting up,  as  it  is  of  no  use  keeping  open  the  shop 
when  there  is  nothing  left  to  dispose  of."  Whether 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  &.  II.  DEO.  25,  '86. 


it  be  cheaper  to  make  your  puddings,  mince-meat 
&c.,  at  home  or  to  purchase  them  ready  made  is 
point  hard  to  decide,  and  differences  of  opinion 
will  always  exist  on  this  subject  as  well  as  on  othe 
important  matter?.  GEORGE  0.  BOASE. 

15,  Queen  Anne's  Gate,  Westminster. 

CHRISTMAS. — 

"  Once  upon  a  time  tliere  was  a  husband  who  had  a 
wife  who  was  a  little  foolish.     One  day  he  said  to  her 
'  Come,  put  the  house  in  order,  for  Christmas  is  coming. 
As  soon  as  lie  left  the  house,  his  wife  went  out  on  the 
balcony  and  asked  every  one  who  passed  if   his  nam 
was  Christina?.     All  faid,  No ;    but  finally  one — to  se 
why  she  asked— suid,  Yes.     Then  she  made  him  com< 
in,  and  gave  him  everything    that    she    had  (in  order 
to  clean  out  the  house).    When  her  husband  returnee 
):e  aeked  her  what  she  had  done  with  the  things.     She 
responded  that  she  had  given  them  to  Christmas  as  he 
had  ordered.     Her  husband  was  so  enraged  at  what  he 
heard  that  he  seized   her   and  gwve  her  a  good  beat 
ing.     Another  time  she  asked  her  husband  when  he  was 
going  to  kill  the  pig.      He  answered,  '  At  Christmas. 
The  wife  did  as  before,  and  vhen  she  spied  the  man 
called  Christmas,  she  called  him  and  gave  him  the   pig 
which    she    had  adorned  with  her  earrings   and   neck 
lace,  saying  that  her  husband  had  so  commanded  her 
When  her  husband  returned  and  learned  what  she  had 
done,  he  gave  her  a  sound  thrashing,  and  from  that  time 
he  learned  to  say  nothing  more  to  his  wife." 

This  Neapolitan  story  is  from  Mr.  T.  F.  Crane's 
'  Italian  Popular  Tales,'  London,  1885. 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 
Belfast. 

CHRISTMAS  CANDLES. — 

"  White  candles,  as  tallow  candles  are  here  called  [as 
distinguished  from  home-made  rush-lights]  were  re- 
served to  honour  the  Christmas  festivals,  and  were  per- 
haps produced  upon  no  other  occasion." — Account  of 
Rev.  Robert  Walker,  of  Seathwaite,  1760,  in  the  notes  to 
Wordsworth's '  River  Duddon.' 

In  the  '  Transproser  Rehears'd,'  1673,  p.  42,  the 
author  (R.  Leigh),  criticizing  Milton,  says  : — 

"  No  doubt  but  the  thoughts  of  this  Vital  Lamp 
lighted  a  Christmas  Candle  in  his  brain." 

W.  C.  B. 

CHRISTMAS,  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME. — Christmas 
Evans,  the  Welsh  preacher,  was  so  called  because 
he  was  born  on  Christmas  Day.  Thirty  years  ago 
there  lived  in  Drypool,  Hull,  a  tailor  by  name 
Christmas  Corp.  W.  C.  B. 

WAITS,  MUMMERS,  EVERGREENS, &c. — "Lynzye 
the  wayte  player"  of  Bristol,  1592,  is  mentioned 
in  Wadley's  '  Bristol  Wills,'  p.  273.  The  waits  of 
Carlisle,  Doncaster,  and  Wakefield,  and  Sir  H. 
Curwen's  waits,  are  mentioned  in  the  '  Naworth 
Household  Books,'  1612(Surt.  Soc.,  pp.  27,  28,  30, 
&c. ;  see  the  editor's  note).  The  waits  of  the  old 
Corporation  of  Hull  were  decorated  with  four  silver 
chains  (Gent,  1735,  p.  199). 

The  curious  ordinances  for  keeping  the  peace 
at  Bristol  when  the  Christmas  "  momtnyng  "  was 
going  on,  in  the  fifteenth  century,  are  printed  in 


•  English  Gilds'  (E.E.T.S.,  p.  427).  An  account  of 
the  rex  natalicius  at  Oxford  is  in  the  Collectanea 
issued  by  the  Oxford  Historical  Society. 

The  green  boughs  which  were  stuck  up  in  the 
hall  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  at  Christmas  were 
burned  by  the  choristers  at  noon  on  the  day  be- 
fore Candlemas.  In  1719  the  hall  was  set  on  fire 
through  this  custom  (Union  Riview,  1864,  ii.  651). 

W.  C.  B. 

THE  CRADLE  OF  JESUS. — 

"  Selon  la  tradition,  la  creche  de  pierre  contenait  une 
creche  de  bois.  Celle  de  pierre  existe  encore  a  Beth- 
leem,  non  dans  son  etat  primitif,  mais  decoree  de  marbre 
blanc  et  enrichie  de  magnifiques  draperies.  Celle  de 
bois  fut,  dans  le  feptieme  siecle,  lors  de  I'invasion  des 
Mahometans  en  Orient,  transported  a  Rome,  devenue  la 
Jerusalem  nouvelle,  la  Bethleem  du  nouveau  peuple, 
Elle  y  repose  dans  la  euperbe  basilique  de  Sainte  Marie 
Majeure,  on  elle  est  gardee  par  la  Ville  eternelle  avec 
plus  d'amour  que  1'arche  d'lilliance,  plus  de  respect  quo 
le  tiujurium,  de  Romulus.  Les  siecles  n'ont  pu  affaiblir 
et  la  veneration  et  1'amour  dont  ce  troph^e  de  1'amour 
d'un  Dieu  pour  sa  creature  a  ete  t-ntoure.  Ce  berceau, 
ce  monument  sacre,  repose  dans  un  cliasse  de  distal 
monte  sur  un  cadre  d'argent,  emaille  d'or  et  de  pierres 
precieuses,  splendide  offrande  de  Philippe  IV.,  roi 
d'Espagne.  Cette  chasse  est  conservee  dans  un  coffre 
d'airain,  et  n'est  exposee  aux  regards,  sur  le  tabernacle 
du  maitre  autel,  qu'une  fois  chaque  annee  :  le  jour 
de  Noel."— Le  Bon,  'Fleurs  de  Catholicisme,'  tome  iii. 
p.  236. 

J.  MASKELL. 

A  PROVERB  ON  PEARS. — Talking  with  a  gar- 
dener about  the  difference  between  apples  and 
pears  in  keeping,  he  said,  "  A  pear  ought  to  be 
eaten  to  the  very  day ;  and  when  gathered  they 
ought  to  be  labelled  for  Tuesday,  Wednesday, 
and  so  on.  If  you  don't  eat  your  Tuesday's  pear  on 
the  Tuesday,  you'll  find  that  by  the  Wednesday  it 
won't  be  worth  eating.  So  true  is  the  old  saying  : 
A  pear  must  be  eaten  to  the  day ; 
If  you  don't  eat  it  then,  throw  it  away." 
This  old  saying  is  new  to  me. 

CUTHBEET  BEDE. 

"  HE  KNOWS  HOW  TO  CARRY  THE  DEAD  COCK 
HOME  !  " — I  never  hear  this  saying  now,  but  can 
remember  when  it  was  in  common  use  in  the 
Derbyshire  village  where  I  was  born.  It  was  said 
of  lads  and  men  who,  when  defeated  in  any  of  the 
ames,  trials  of  strength,  or  fights,  knew  how  to 
)ear  defeat  manfully.  If  loss  or  defeat  was  sus- 
ained  bravely,  some  one  would  out  with  the  ex- 
)ression,  "  He  knows  how  to  carry  the  dead  cock 
lome  !  "  Many  will  at  once  surmise,  and  rightly, 
hat  this  saying  was  the  outcome  of  the  pastime  of 
jock-fighting,  onca  the  highest  and  most  exciting 
if  amusements  among  labouring  men  and  lads, 
ispecially  at  Shrovetide,  but  also  on  other  occa- 
ions  when  time  could  be  spared  for  the  sport. 
One  village  champion  cock  would  be  pitted  against 
hat  of  another, money  and  reputation  being  staked, 
'he  owner  of  a  champion  cock  would  walk  a  long 
"istance  to  pit  his  bird  against  a  rival  champion, 


.  ii.  DEO.  25/86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


and  if  defeated  the  disappointment  can  be  better 
imagined  than  described.  In  such  cases  there  was 
nothing  more  to  be  done  than  carry  the  dead  bird 
home  with  as  much  heart  as  possible  ;  and  of  the 
owner  who  could  bring  home  his  loved  bird  cheer- 
fully it  would  be  said,  "  Well,  he  knows  how  to 
carry  the  dead  cock  home  !  "  It  was  a  rough  say- 
ing in  appreciation  of  pluck  and  fortitude. 

THOS.  EATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


'THE  BERKSHIRE  LADY'S  GARLAND.'  —  This 
garland  was,  I  believe,  first  reprinted  in  Mr.  J.  H. 
Dixon's  '  Ancient  Poems,  Ballads,  and  Songs  of 
the  Peasantry  of  England  '  (Percy  Society),  p.  138. 
Mr.  Dixon  considered  that  the  incidents  of  the 
ballad  were  founded  on  some  events  which  oc- 
curred in  Berkshire  at  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  in  which  a  wealthy  heiress  of 
the  name  of  Kendr-ick  courted  and  married,  under 
the  circumstances  narrated  in  the  garland,  a 
young  and  handsome,  but  very  poor,  attorney  of 
Beading,  called  Benjamin  Child.  Mr.  Dixon's 
version  was  republished  by  Mr.  Moore  in  his  '  Pic- 
torial Book  of  Old  English  Ballads,'  second  series, 
p.  64.  After  giving  Mr.  Dixon's  account  of  the 
origin  of  the  ballad,  Mr.  Moore  adds,  "  Notwith- 
standing this  circumstantiality  of  detail,  it  may  be 
doubted  whether  the  '  story '  of  the  ballad  is  ori- 
ginally English.  Certainly  it  is  extant  in  French 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  as  the  Editor  is  informed 
by  Thomas  Wright,  Esq.,  M.A.,  the  learned  and 
zealous  Secretary  of  the  Percy  Society."  I  should 
be  greatly  obliged  if  any  correspondent  would 
refer  me  more  specifically  to  the  French  sixteenth 
century  story  alluded  to  by  Mr.  Wright. 

W.  F.  PRIDEATJX. 

Calcutta. 

'THREE  BLIND  MICE.' — I  have  always,  from  a 
child  upwards,  felt  extreme  interest  in  the  "  three 
blind  mice "  whose  misfortunes  are  recorded  in 
the  school  round.  The  version  I  le  irned  at  school 
ran  : — 

Three  blind  mice  ! 

See  how  they  run  ! 

And  after  them  the  farmer's  wife, 

Who  cut  off  their  tails  with  a  carving  knife  ; 

Did  you  ever  see  such  a  thing  in  your  life  1 

Three  blind  mice  ! 

Who  composed  the  words  and  the  music  ?  Are 
the  lines  I  have  quoted  correct  ?  I  ask  because 
in  all  the  copies  of  the  round  I  have  met  with 
the  words  are  : — 

Three  blind  mice  ! 

See  how  they  run  ! 


They  all  ran  after  the  farmer's  wife, 
She  cut  off  their  tails  with  a  carving  knife  ; 
Did  you  ever  see  such  a  thing  in  your  life 
As  three  blind  mice  ? 

"  They  all  ran  after  the  farmer's  wife "  cannot, 
surely,  be  right !  At  any  rate,  if  so,  it  would  be 
a  most  wonderful  thing.  The  poor  mice  would 
scarcely  run  after  the  farmer's  wife  under  any 
condition.  The  latest  issue  of  the  words  with 
music,  in  a  comical  beautiful  booklet  by  Messrs. 
Marcus  Ward  &  Co.,  has  the  second,  and  I  con- 
sider the  wrong,  reading.  Will  some  one  put  this 
right?  THOS.  EATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

CURALIA.— One  of  the  late  Charles  Eeade's 
guard-books  has  this  heading,  "  Curalia  ;  or,  Man 
as  revealed  in  Courts  of  Law."  Is  this  a  coined 
term  ?  E.  D. 

CROSBIE  OF  KIPP.— I  should  be  extremely 
obliged  to  any  of  the  correspondents  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
who  would  supply  any  information  about  this  old 
Kirkcudbrightshire  family.  They  are  descended 
from  a  second  or  third  son  of  Crosbie,  second 
baronet  of  Maryborough,  in  Ireland,  and  whose 
arms  they  bear  duly  differenced. 

J.  PARKES  BUCHANAN,  Ardoch. 

1.  Souldern  Road,  West  Kensington  Park,  W. 
[Replies  may  be  sent  direct.] 

DR.  TERROTT. — Will  you  or  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents oblige  me  by  pointing  out  where  I  can 
find  a  biographical  notice  of  Dr.  Terrott,  sometime 
Bishop  of  Edinburgh  1  I  would  like  to  know  who 
were  his  parents,  and  where  he  was  born. 

W.  N. 

WHITFIELD,  NORTHUMBERLAND. — Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  if  a  copy  of  the  older 
registers  relating  to  this  parish  are  to  be  seen  at 
the  Bishop's  Eegistry  at  Durham  ?  A  note  occurs 
in  the  original  registers  (which  are  incomplete)  that 
a  copy  was  sent  to  Durham. 

EDWARD  H.  PEARSON. 

Horsforth  Vicarage,  Leeds. 

NURSERY  EHYME.  — Will  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  where  to  find  the  remainder  of  the  follow- 
ing rhyme  ?  My  mind  is  a  blank  after  the  first 
four  lines  till  nearly  the  end  : — 

There  was  a  man,  a  man  indeed, 

Who  sowed  his  garden  full  of  seed; 

When  the  seed  began  to  grow, 

'Twas  like  a  garden  full  of  snow. 

Then  the  last  six  lines  are  : — 

When  the  door  began  to  crack, 
'Twas  like  a  stick  about  my  back  ; 
When  my  back  began  to  part, 
'Twas  like  a  penknife  in  my  heart; 
When  my  heart  began  to  bleed, 
'Twas  time  for  me  to  die  indeed. 

M.  A.  M.  H. 


50$ 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7". P. n. DEC. 25,'* 


"  FROM  OBERON  IN  FAIRY  LAND."— Who  wrote 
the  words  of  Stevens's  well-known  glee  ?  They 
are  not,  like  "Ye  spotted  snakes"  and  "Blow, 
blow,  thou  winter  wind,"  to  be  found  in  Shak- 
speare.  At  any  rate,  I  have  looked  for  them  in 
vain.  M. 

ADDISON.— D'Israeli  says  that  Addison,  before 
he  began  his  Spectators,  had  amassed  three  folios 
of  material.  Can  anybody  say  if  they  are  still  in 
existence  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

_ '  THE  CHANT  OF  ACHILLES.'— Will  "some  one 
kindly  guide  me  to  an  anonymous  poem  which 
appeared  under  this  title  in  1838  ?  It  describes 
— I  believe  humorously — many  well-known  Lon- 
don characters  then  living.  Surtees  was  credited, 
amongst  others,  with  the  authorship. 

ANDREW  W.  TUER. 

The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.G. 

BISHOP  LEYBOURN. — Can  any  one  give  me  in- 
formation of  Dr.  John  Leybourn  1  He  was  the 
first  Roman  Catholic  vicar  apostolic  after  the  Re- 
formation. I  believe  he  was  of  a  good  Westmore- 
land family.  JOHN  THOMPSON. 

The  Grove,  Pocklington. 

BEALE  FAMILY. — I  am  anxious  to  obtain  a 
pedigree  commencing  with  John  Beale,  of  Maid- 
stone,  ob.  1399,  to  be  found  in  Berrie's  'County 
Genealogies,'  "Kent,"  p.  18,  from  some  of  your 
worthy  correspondents  ;  and  any  other  information 
prior  to  1652  relative  to  the  family  would  greatly 
o^'ge-  FREDERIC  ARTHUR  BEALE. 

Mount  Mellierg. 

KABBALAH. — I  have  seen  a  reference  to  four 
worlds  of  emanation,  and  an  assertion  that  each  one 
had  a  secret  name.  What  were  they  ?  H.  I. 

'PICKWICK,'  FIRST  EDITION.— Was  the  engraved 
title-page  of  the  first  edition  of  '  Pickwick '  printed 
from  more  than  one  plate?  I  ask  the  question 
because  in  two  copies  of  this  book  (each  sold  by  a 
reputable  bookseller  as  a  first  edition)  I  observe 
many  small  differences  between  the  vignettes  on 
their^respective  title-pages.  Inter  alia,  "Phiz 
fecit  "  in  the  one  is  represented  by  "  Phiz  fee1"  in 
the  other.  If  they  are  both  genuine  first  editions, 
has  either,  and  which,  any  advantage  over  the 
other?  ji  w.  D. 

^  YOUNG  BY  EGGS  IN  WINTER  AND  NOT  IN 
SUMMER.— In  a  work  by  McMillan  it  is  said 
there  are  animals  which  produce  their  young  by 
eggs  in  winter  and  without  eggs  in  summer.  Will 
any  of  your  readers  say  what  animals  do  this  ?  In 
vegetable  life  there  is  something  said  to  be  ana- 
logous to  this— nodes  in  summer  and  seed  in 
winter.  Illustrations  would  be  esteemed. 

D.  D. 


STANLEY  :  SAVAGE.  — Katherine,  the  wife  of 
Sir  John  Savage,  of  Clifton,  is  said  to  be,  in  the 
Savage  pedigree  (Visitation  of  Cheshire,  1580),  the 
daughter  of  Thomas  Stanley,  first  Earl  of  Derby. 
Ormerod  gives  the  same  account.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  same  Visitation  of  Cheshire  (Stanley 
pedigree)  says  that  Katherine  was  the  daughter  of 
Thomas,  first  Lord  Stanley,  and  sister  of  the  first 
Earl  of  Derby ;  and  the  same  is  said  in  '  The 
Stanley  Family,  Earls  of  Derby,'  a  book  written  in 
the  last  century.  In  one  case  her  mother  would 
be  Joan,  the  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  Robert 
Goushill ;  in  the  other,  Elizabeth  Neville,  daughter 
of  the  Earl  of  Salisbury.  Which  version  is  the 
correct  one  ?  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

HIST.  MSS.  REPORTS. — Has  any  reason  been 
assigned  for  the  alteration  in  the  size  of  the  above  ? 
The  first  nine  were  published  folio  size  ;  but '  Cal. 
Salisbury  MSS.,  Pt.  I.'  (1883)  ;  'Tenth  Report' 
(1885);  and  '  Reports  on  MSS.  of  Earl  of  Egling- 
ton,'  &c.  (1885),  all  appear  in  crown  8vo.  (?)  Have 
any  more  been  since  published  ?  Such  a  variation 
in  the  series  spoils  the  uniformity,  and  I  cannot 
see  any  necessity  for  it.  C.  S.  K. 

Corrard,  Lisbellow. 

THE  BEER-DRAWERS  OF  THE  CORPORATION  OF 
THE  CITY  OF  LONDON. — A  short  time  ago  the 
London  correspondent  (M.  Johnson)  of  the  Paris 
Figaro,  in  one  of  his  amusing  weekly  letters 
(Nov.  3)  to  that  journal,  in  a  discussion  of  various 
curious  offices  held  under  the  Corporation  of  the 
City  of  London,  a  propos  of  the  forthcoming  ban- 
quet at  the  Mansion  House,  mentioned,  after  due 
notice  of  the  toast-master,  certain  "  Tireurs  de 
biere."  The  salary  of  250  francs  (about  10Z.)  is 
paid  to  the  holders  of  this  office — "  service  aussi 
honorifique  qu'inconnu,  et  qui  ne  peut  definir 
aucun  des  savants  que  j'ai  consult^."  Surely  some 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  give  some  information  on 
this  subject !  J.  C.  G. 

New  University  Club. 

MURIEL. — I  want  to  find  out  what  I  can  con- 
cerning the  female  Christian  name  Muriel.  I  am 
told  it  is  a  very  old  English  name,  derived  from  the 
Greek  word  muron,  myrrh,  and  that  another  form  of 
it  was  Meriel.  The  name  is  given  to  one  of  the 
persona  in  '  John  Halifax,  Gentleman.' 

W.  J.  GLASS. 

BEATRICE  CENCI. — Are  any  replicas  by  Guido 
himself  of  his  so-called  Beatrice  Cenci  in  the 
Barberini  Palace  known  to  exist;  and,  if  so,  where? 

H.  W.  R. 

BOCCACCIO. — Leigh  Hunt,  in  his  'Autobio- 
graphy,' states  that  he  assisted  once  at  a  sale  (of 
the  Duke  of  Roxburgh's  library)  "at  which  the 
unique  copy  of  Boccaccio  fetched  a  thousand  and 
four  hundred  pounds.  It  was  bought  by  the 


7">  S.  II.  DKO.  25,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


Marquis  of  Blandford  (the  late  Duke  of  Marl 
borough)  in  competition  with  Earl  Spencer."  Doe 
any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  know  where  this  "  uniqu 
copy"  reposes  now,  and  what  its  especial  merit 

were?  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

[The  first  edition  of  the  'Decameron,'  printed  a 
Venice  by  Valdarfar,  is  one  of  the  rarest  books  eve 
printed.  The  copy  in  question  is,  we  believe,  in  the  col 
lection  of  Lord  Spencer  at  Altborp.] 

KOHL-RABI. — What  is  the  origin  of  the  seconc 
half  of  this  word?  Has  it  any  connexion  wit) 
Latin  rapa,  as  in  cole-rape,  a  name  for  the  turnip  " 
Kohl-rabi  is  translated  "  turnip-cabbage  "  in  Hil 
pert's  '  German  Dictionary ';  but  rabi  is  not  found 
as  a  separate  word.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

A  PARLIAMENTARY  ANECDOTE. — What  is  the 
date,  and  where  can  the  story  be  found,  of  the 
tradition  that  the  Speaker  was  once  left  sitting  in 
solitude,  in  the  early  morning,  and  in  an  empty 
House,  and  remained  so  for  some  time,  no  member 
having  moved  the  adjournment  of  the  House  ?  Mr. 
Palgrave,  in  his  most  interesting  little  work,  '  The 
House  of  Commons,'  makes  Speaker  Denison  the 
hero  of  the  incident ;  but  the  story  is  told  by 
Dickens  so  early  as  the  '  Sketches  by  Boz.'  Did 
such  an  event  happen  more  than  once  ? 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

JEREMIAH  JOYCE.  — Where  was  this  noted 
Unitarian  minister  born  ;  and  who  were  his 
parents  ?  He  was  the  author  jof  the  '  Scientific 
Dialogues '  and  other  well-known  works.  A  short 
account  of  him  is  given  in  Eose's  '  Biographical 
Dictionary.'  Is  there  any  other  account  of  his 
life?  J.  H.  G. 

[A  life  is  given  in  the  '  Nouvelle  Biographic  Gen6rale ' 
of  Firmin  Didot.] 

DOLLAR.  —  Everybody  knows  that  the  word 
dollar  originated  in  German,  and  came  into  English 
through  the  Dutch  daalder,  or  the  Low  German 
daler.  When  was  the  word  introduced  ?  In 
America  it  was  adopted  about  a  hundred  years  ago  ; 
but  it  does  not  appear  who  introduced  the  word. 
I  want  an  early  quotation  of  the  word. 

C.  W.  ERNST. 

Boston,  Mass.,  U.S. 

EARLDOM  OF  STRAFFORD. — I  notice  the  family 
name  of  the  present  holders  of  this  title  is  Byng  ; 
that  the  earldom  only  dates  from  1847,  and  the  barony 
from  1830.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  the  Byng 
family  has  any  link  connecting  them  with  the  great 
Earl  of  Strafford,  who,  whatever  view  may  be 
taken  of  his  character,  will  always  be  the  Earl  of 
Strafford  to  students  of  English  history  ?  If  not, 
why  was  this  especial  title  chosen  when  the 
barony  was  granted  in  1830?  Further,  what 


connexion,  if  any,  exists  between  this  family  and 
that  of  the  same  name  whose  celebrated  ancestor, 
Sir  George  Byng,  was  raised  to  the  peerage  in 
1721  with  the  title  of  Viscount  Torrington  ? 

ALFRED  DOWSON. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  INCAS. — What  English  litera- 
ture is  there  on  the  civilization  and  history  of  the 
Incas  before  the  Spanish  Conquest  ?  Are  there  any 
English  translations  of  Quichua  literature  in  a 
published  or  procurable  form  ;  if  so,  where  and 
how  can  they  be  procured  by  one  who  cannot 
purchase  expensive  books,  but  has  access  to  not  a 
few  extensive  libraries  ?  YORTI. 


CUPER'S  FIREWORKS. 

(7th  S.  ii.  469.) 

Much  information  will  be  found  in  the  various 
topographical  works  on  London  in  reply  to  E.  E.  B.'s 
inquiry.  The  founder  was  Boydell,  or  Boyder,Cuper, 
a  gardener  in  the  family  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Arun- 
del,  who  was  allowed  to  deport  a  number  of  the 
mutilated  marbles  from  the  demolished  Arundel 
House,  and  these  he  erected  on  a  site  exactly  oppo- 
site Somerset  House,  opening  the  garden  of  which 
they  were  the  ornaments  in  1678.  Aubrey  speaks 
of  them  as  "  Cupid's  Gardens."  At  the  date  of 
the  '  Complete  Letter- Writer '  the  gardens  had 
ceased  to  exist  for  twenty  years  ;  they  were  carried 
on  from  1736  (till  their  extinction  in  1753)  by  Mrs. 
Evans,  widow  of  the  keeper  of  the  "  Hercules 
Pillars,"  in  Fleet  Street.* 

The  place  was  long  celebrated  for  its  displays  of 
ireworks.  In  a  cutting  from  a  journal  of  1752  is  a 
ong  announcement  of  the  various  tourbillions,  mor- 
ars,  cascades,  mutations,  pots  d'aigrette,  and  mimic 
incounters  to  be  exhibited  (postponed  from  a  day 
>reviously  announced  on  account  of  the  cold 
veather).  A  polite  intimation  follows  the  cata- 
ogue  of  devices,  to  the  effect  that  a  guard  of  con- 
tables  will  keep  out  all  persons  of  bad  character, 
nd  that  the  proprietor  humbly  hopes  that  no 
gentleman  or  lady  will  take  it  ill  if  those  guilty  of 
ny  irregularities  are  obliged  immediately  to  quit 
he  garden. 

The  intimation  was  doubtless  not  given  without 
ood  reason;  the  place  had  a  reputation  for  licen- 
iousness  : — 

The  light  coquettish  trip,  the  glance  askew 
To  slip  the  vizor,  and  to  skulk  anew 
For  Cuper's  Bowers,  she  hires  the  willing  scull ; 
A  cockswain's  now,  and  now  a  sharper's  trull. 
A  different  face,  by  turns,  or  dress  does  borrow, 
To-day  a  Quaker,  and  in  weeds  to-morrow ; 
At  windows  twitters,  or  from  hacks  invites, 
While  here  a  prentice,  there  a  captain  bites. 


*  See  the  seventeenth  century  tokens  of  this  tavern, 
ommcmorated  by  Pepys,  859  and  878,  Boyne, 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  II.  DEC.  25,  '8 


With  new  success  new  'ffrontery  she  gains, 
And  grows  in  riot,  as  she  grows  in  gains. 

Welsted's  '  Epistle  to  False  Fame.' 

The  views  of  Cuper's  Gardens  are  few  and  far 
between.  Wilkinson  has  given  two,  and  there  is 
a  remarkably  good  aquatint,  after  a  painting  by 
Scott,  published  by  John  Thomas  Smith,  of  the 
north  entrance  to  the  gardens.  I  have  seen  more 
than  one  painting  of  this  picturesque  subject. 
Beaufoy's  vinegar  works  usurped  the  site  once 
the  scene  of  uproarious  revelry,  and  in  their  turn 
gave  way,  Waterloo  Bridge  Road  now  traversing 
the  site.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

Richmond-on-Thames. 

Cuper's  Gardens,  alias  "  Cupid's  Gardens,"  c. 
1678-1753,  when  the  place  was  finally  suppressed. 
An  authentic  account  of  the  origin  of  this  once 
celebrated  and  depraved  place  of  entertainment 
and  resort  is  contained  in  a  letter  from  James 
Theobald,  printed  in  Hon.  Charles  Howard's  '  His- 
torical Anecdotes,'  London,  1769  (Wilkinson's 
'  Londina').  The  site — on  the  low  level,  of  course 
— was  immediately  south  of  the  present  Waterloo 
Bridge,  the  Koyal  Infirmary  for  Women  and  Chil- 
dren standing  over  or  upon  the  centre  of  the 
gardens. 

Pennant,  noticing  Beaufoy's  manufactory  for 
British  wines,  says:  "Here  stood  Cupid's  Gar- 
dens, once  noted  for  its  fireworks,  a  great  resort 
for  the  profligate  of  both  sexes." 

Chappell  ('  Popular  Music,'  vol.  ii.  p.  727)  gives 
us  the  words  and  music,"  'Twas  down  in  Cupid's 
Garden  for  pleasure  I  did  go,"  and  shows  the  free 
and  light  coquette,  who  "grows  in  riot  as  she 
grows  in  gains." 

Warburton,  writing  to  Hurd,  1753,  describes 
the  fireworks.  His  friend  says,  "  Fireworks  is  a 
very  odd  refreshment  for  this  sultry  weather,  but 
then  his  [Cuper's]  fireworks  were  so  well  under- 
stood." 

Johnson,  that  virtuous  Bohemian,  proposes  to 
his  friends  a  visit  to  the  unoccupied  Cuper's  Gar- 
dens, and  brought  down  on  himself  from  a  lady 
the  reproof,  "  An  old  man  should  not  put  such 
things  in  young  people's  heads."  "She  had,' 
Johnson,  in  his  defence,  remarks,  "  no  notion  of  a 
joke,  sir;  had  come  late  into  life,  and  had  a 
mighty  unpliable  understanding"  (Cunningham's 
'London').  WILLIAM  RENDLE. 

P.S.— The  Grotto  Gardens  (Capt.  Shaw's  great 
red  fire-extinguishing  building  occupies  the  site), 
and  not  Vauxhall,  rose  at  the  fall  of  Cuper's  Gar- 
dens. Wilkinson  illustrates  Cuper  with  six  pages 
of  text,  three  plates,  and  a  map-plan. 

"  Near  the  Bankside,  lies  a  very  pleasant  garden,  ii 
which  are  fine  walks,  known  by  the  name  of  Cupid'.* 
[i.  e.,  Cuper's]  Gardens.  They  are  the  estate  of  Jesus 
College,  in  Oxford,  and  erected  by  one  who  keeps  s 
public  house;  which,  with  the  conveniency  of  its  arbours 
walks,  and  several  remains  of  Greek  and  Roman  anti 


quities,    have  made  this    place    much  frequented." — 
Aubrey's '  Account  of  Surrey.' 

The    gardens  derived  their  name  from  Boydell 

uper,  gardener  to  Thomas,  Earl  of  Arundel,  who, 

when  Arundel  Houae  was  taken  down,  obtained 

various  mutilated  marbles,  and  removed  them  to 

be  gardens  he  was  then  arranging  for  a  place  of 

public  amusement.     Cuper's  Gardens  were  situate 

xactly  opposite  Somerset  House,  and  were  opened 

for  the  reception  of  the  public  in  1678. 

W.  H.  CCMMINGS. 

[ME.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE  sends  an  extract  from 
Lysons's  '  Environs  of  London,'  vol.  i.  pp.  319-20,  ed. 
1796,  descriptive  of  the  gardens,  and  adds,  ''Some  of 
Widow  Evans's  whimsical  advertisements  are  given  in  a 
foot-note."  Mus  IN  URBA  refers  to  '  Old  and  New  Lon- 
don," vol.  vi.  p.  388.  W.  H.  says  Miller's  '  Fly  Leaves  ' 
(second  series,  p.  52)  contains  an  account  of  this  once 
popular  resort.  MR.  C.  M.  FENNELL  points  out  a  refer- 
ence by  Prof.  Michaelis  in  his  '  Ancient  Marbles  in  Great 
Britain,'  p.  37.  MR.  E.  H.  COLEMAN  supplies  a  refer- 
ence in  Mrs.  Centlivre's  Prologue  to.  the  'Busy-Body.' 
G.  F.  R.  B.  adds  to  the  authorities  supplied  Cunning- 
ham's '  Handbook  to  London,'  vol.  i.  p.  251.] 


PONTEFRACT  =  BROKEN  BRIDGE  (7th  S.  i.  268, 
377;  ii.  74, 236,  350).— R.  H.  H.'s  raillery  does  not 
answer  my  charges.  He  produces  no  evidence  in 
support  of  the  statements  that  I  branded  as  "  reck- 
less assertions."  He  knows  as  well  as  I  do  that  there 
can  be  no  evidence  beyond  his  surmises.  He  claims 
that  these  surmises  of  his  "  have  ceased  to  be  mere 
guesses,"  and  have  earned  "  the  more  suitable  title 
of 'probable  hits  at  the  truth.'"  My  powers  of 
discrimination  are  so  small  that  I  cannot  exactly 
see  the  difference  between  a  "  guess  "  and  a  ''pro- 
bable hit  at  the  truth."  But  I  have  an  advantage 
over  R.  H.  H.  He  cannot  discriminate  between 
a  "  probable  hit  at  the  truth"  and  an  historic  fact! 
At  any  rate  he  has  stated  as  facts  what  he  now 
agrees  to  call  "  probable  hits  at  the  truth," 'and  no 
warning  was  given  that  these  "  hits"  rested  upon 
no  better  foundation  than  his  fancy.  This  is  why 
I  objected,  and  I  should  object  even  if  I  agreed 
with  R.  H.  H.  as  to  the  probability  of  his  guesses. 
I  believe  one  of  his  "  hits  "  is  improbable  ;  I  can 
prove  that  another  is  impossible. 

R.  H.  H.  says  that  the  main  scope  of  his  first 
letter  was  to  condemn  reckless  guesses.  Does  it 
not  strike  him  that  when  he  makes  guesses  in  a 
science  with  which  he  is  imperfectly  acquainted, 
his  own  guesses  must  necessarily  be  reckless  ? 
R.  H.  H.  asks  if  my  explanation  of  Tate  is  not  a 
reckless  guess.  All  I  need  say  in  reply  to  this  is 
that  Tdte  is  a  perfectly  regular  A.-S.  feminine  pet- 
form  of  a  name  beginning  with  Tdt ;  that  Tat  was 
a  common  name-stem  with  the  Anglo-Saxons,  the 
Scandinavians,  the  Germans,  &c. ;  and,  finally,  that 
the  masculine  pet- form  Tata  occurs  frequently  in 
the  A.-S.  charters,  and  the  corresponding  feminine 
Tate  occurs  twice  in  Keuible's  '  Codex,'  vi.  p.  212. 


?«•  8.  II.  DEO.  25,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


Next  we  have  the  facts  that  it  was  not  an  un- 
common practice  with  the  Anglo-Saxons  for  a 
person  to  bear  two  names,  and  that,  in  most  cases, 
the  second  name  was  used  in  a  pet-form.  All  these 
considerations  point  with  irresistible  force  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  Tdte  of  ^Ethdburh  Tdte  is  a 
pet-form  of  a  full-name  beginning  with  Tat. 

Against  this  R.  H.  H.  produces  the  sugges- 
tion that  Tdte  is  a  pet-form  of  jftthel!  He, 
somewhat  unreasonably,  challenges  me  to  disprove 
this.  I  do  not  suppose  that  the  fact  that  the 
Anglo-Saxons  did  not  form  pet-names  in  this 
erratic  fashion  will  have  much  weight  with 
him.  To  form  Tdte  from  JEthd  we  have  only 
to  take  the  unaccented  part  of  the  stem,  cut  off 
the  important  initial  vowel,  change  th  into  t,  8  into 
a,  I  into  t,  and  add  e  !  This  reminds  one  of  Vol- 
taire's famous  definition  of  the  pre-scientific  ety- 
mology of  his  day.  It  is  only  a  case  of  reading 
Julius  for  John  and  Ccesar  for  Smith!  R.  H.  H. 
then  suggests  that  in  "  the  softer  south  "  Tdte  be- 
came Tet,  i.e.,  a  becomes  e!  It  was  very  unlikely 
to  have  become  Tet  "in  the  softer  south":  the 
A.-S.  ban  has  there  become  bone,  and  not  ben. 

As  I  stated  in  my  former  letter,  the  genitive  of 
Tdte  is  Tdtan.  R.  H.  H.  regards  it  as  almost  a  cer- 
tainty that  Tdtan  would  "  have  hardened  in  the 
course  of  three  centuries — and  three  such  cen- 
turies—into Tadden."  If  we  were  to  admit  all  this 
it  would  not  change  R.  H.  H.'s  guess  into  a  fact, 
because  even  then  Tdtan  might,  as  I  have  said 
before,  be  the  genitive  of  the  masculine  name 
Tdta.  Bub  I  do  not  think  that  even  in  three 
such  centuries  (625  to  947)  Tdtan  would  have 
"  hardened  into  Tadden,"  and  I  am  perfectly  cer- 
tain that  in  947  Englishmen  were  well  aware  that 
Tdta  and  Tdte  were  masculine  and  feminine  pet- 
names,  and  that  Tdtan  was  the  genitive  case  of 
both  names.  I  cannot  admit  for  a  moment  the 
probability  of  their  adding  the  sign  of  the 
strong  genitive  es  to  the  already  existing  weak 
genitive.  R.  H.  H.  makes  no  attempt  to  account 
for  this  es :  he  simply  ignores  it,  probably  not 
being  aware  that  it  is  altogether  fatal  to  his  ety- 
mology. He  and  Canon  Jenkins  may  assert  that 
Tdte  in  "  the  softer  south  "  became  Tet,  but  if  they 
could  get  over  the  phonological  difficulty,  philo- 
logists would  still  require  them  to  account  for  the 
er  of  Tetter's  Lees,  which,  like  the  es  of  Taddenes, 
precludes  any  derivation  of  the  word  from  Tdte. 

Surely  R.  H.  H.  must  see  the  absurdity  of  apply- 
ing the  term  "  Saxon  "  to  the  Jutes  of  Kent.  My 
experience  goes  to  prove  that  the  use  of  this 
adjective  is  a  criterion  of  the  value  of  the  user's 
etymologies. 

With  regard  to  the  passage  in  Ordericus  Vitalis, 
I  do  not  agree  with  R.  H.  H.  that  Ordericus  used 
later  forms  of  names  than  William  (not  Richard)  of 
Poitiers.  Ordericus  was  brought  up  in  Normandy, 
and  was  probably  never  in  Yorkshire  in  his  life ; 


so  that  he  can  have  had  no  local  knowledge  to 
assist  him.  Local  names  do  not  change  very 
rapidly.  It  is,  therefore,  surely  unreasonable  to 
imagine  that  Ordericus  paused  to  inquire  if  every 
English  local  name  had  been  altered  in  the  few  years 
that  had  elapsed  since  Archdeacon  William  wrote  his 
narrative.  The  explanation  of  the  passage  in  ques- 
tion seems  to  be  that  William  of  Poitiers  did  not 
know  the  name  of  the  river  that  barred  the  Con- 
queror's northern  march.  Near  where  he  was  de- 
layed was  a  broken  bridge,  and  William  of  Poitiers 
seized  upon  this  circumstance  as  a  means  of  iden- 
tifying the  river.  If  we  accept  this  explanation 
the  passage  affords  no  difficulty.  William  was  not 
delayed  by  the  broken  bridge,  but  by  the  river 
that  the  bridge  had  spanned. 

W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

ARMS  OF  THE  MEDICI  POPES*  (6th  S.  vii.  507; 
xi.  488;  xii.  75,  142,  210,  237,  313,  337,  356,  389, 
470;  7'"  S.  i.  35,  196,  254,  417).— My  note  having 
turned  up  of  the  work  referred  to  6th  S.  xi.  488,  I 
am  enabled  to  reply  to  W.  M.  M.'s  query  (7th  S. 
i.  196),  and  to  supply  an  instance,  besides  that  at 
Loreto,  of  what  MR.  WOODWARD  says  he  has 
never  seen — the  three  feathers  on  an  escutcheon 
ascribed  to  the  Medici  family.  It  is  Varchi's 
'  History,'  or,  more  exactly,  '  Storia  Fiorentina  di 
Messer  Benedetto  Varchi  nella  quale  Principtl- 
mente  si  Contengono  1'ultime  Rivoluzioui  della  Re- 
pubblica  Fiorentina  e  lo  Statilimento  della  C;isa 
de'  Medici,'  Colonia,  1721.  On  the  plate  of  the 
"  Ramo  della  Famiglia  de'  Medici "  a  shield  at  the 
foot  of  the  tree  has  eight  palli  gules,  placed  thus: 
two,  three,  two,  one.  At  the  top  branch  on  one 
side  is  a  second  shield  with  five  palli  gules  and 
one  azure  with  two  fleurs-de-lis  or,  disposed  on  it 
one  above  the  other.  The  palli  are  surrounded 
on  each  side  by  what  may  be  either  a  horn  or  a 
club,  the  tincture  lines  on  which  really  de- 
note purpure,  though  if  it  is  a  club  they 
are  very  likely  meant  for  vert.  Above  are 
the  three  feathers  (the  plate  is  so  fanciful  it  is  hard 
to  say  if  they  are  actually  meant  to  be  in 
chief")  — they  are  wide  apart  though  sloping 
towards  each  other  at  the  points,  but  still  apart- 
enclosed  by  a  narrowjewelled  circlet  the  whole  width 
of  the  shield.  The  centre  one  seems  distinctly 
marked  gules  and  the  other  two  azure,  but  the 
tincture  lines  are  so  mixed  up  with  the  shading 
hachures  that  it  is  impossible  to  make  sure.  The 
third  shield  has  the  ordinary  six  palli,  but  the 
fleurs-de-lis  are  disposed  round  the  ball  instead  of, 
as  in  the  last,  in  upright  line.  The  field,  in  all 
three  cases,  or.  The  two  upper  shields  have  each 


mixed,"  I  hope  I  may  be  allowed  to  make  tnis  collective 
reference  to  the  whole  subject  as  it  has  fallen  under  both 
headings  of  'Arms  of  the  Popes'  and  '  Mediceau 
Escutcheon.' 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7lh  S.  II.  DEO.  25,  '£ 


two  double-tailed  lions  for  supporters  ;  the  lowest 
has  no  supporters.  Varchi's  work,  written  about 
1550-60,  enjoys  great  consideration  in  Italy,  but 
the  editor  must  answer  for  the  engraving  of  the 
coats  of  arms,  as  it  was  only  published  155  years 
after  his  death,  probably  at  Venice  with  the  false 
date  of  Cologne.  In  Varchi's  work  it  will  also 
be  found  that  poor  Clement  VII.  bitterly  com- 
plained  of  people  calling  him,  as  MR.  WOODWARD 
does,  a  "  bastard "  after  he  had  been  duly  legiti- 
matized.* 

I  have  another  word  also  to  add  concerning 
Pius  IV.  (6th  S.  xii.  211).  There  is  extant 
the  panegyric  oration  pronounced  by  Padre  Ales- 
sandro  Leonardi  on  occasion  of  his  enthronization; 
and  in  this,  while,  of  course,  enumerating  all  the 
points  that  were  to  his  honour  (and  the  publication 
is  dedicated  to  St.  Charles,  who,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered, 6th  S.  xii.  211,  was  his  cousinf),  nothing  is 
said  of  his  having  come  of  an  illustrious  family. 
On  the  contrary,  it  says  he  was  elected  "  non  per 
fortuna  ma  per  virtu;  non  p.  potenza  ma  p.  bonta; 
non  p.  dignita  illustre  ma  p.  santita."  Again, 
in  the  catalogue  of  works  concerning  the 
Medici  family  published  in  1826  there  is  no  men- 
tion of  this  panegyric  (though  there  are  quantities  of 
similar  records,  baptismal,  marriage,  and  funeral 
orations,  &c.)  nor  of  Pius  IV.  at  all  among  all  the 
1,000  or  1,500  titles  it  contains.  I  may  further 
quote  Francois  Bruys  on  the  subject.  It  is  true 
that  his  life  is  a  curious  freak  of  history ;  he  seems 
to  have  come  to  maturity  only  to  write  the  tissue 
of  malignity  called  '  Histoire  des  Papes,'  and  to 
have  written  it  when  almost  starving  to  support  an 
existence  which  was  only  destined  to  last  long 
enough  for  a  recantation  of  the  said  malignity. 
But  his  misrepresentations  come  rather  from  per- 
versity than  want  of  research,  and  do  not  affect  a 
matter  like  the  present ;  and  his  testimony,  I  find, 
agrees  precisely  with  what  I  have  written.  On 
the  other  hand,  Adriani,  the  contemporary  and 
friend  of  Varchi,  and  whose  '  Annals'  are  equally 
esteemed,  specially  mentions  the  great  satisfaction 
which  the  election  of  Pius  IV.  gave  to  Cosmo  de' 
Medici.  This  was  doubtless,  however,  for  state, 
and  not  family  reasons  ;  for  he  also  says  that  the 
death  of  the  Pope$  at  the  very  moment  of  the 
gorgeous  celebration  of  the  marriage  of  the  Prince 
of  Florence  made  no  difference  to  the  same,  which 
could  not  have  been  the  case  had  there  been  any 
close  relationship. 

Finally,  it  is  a  noteworthy  coincidence  (doubtless 
nothing  more)  that  one  of  the  devices  ascribed  in 
the  '  Symbola  Heroica '  to  Leo  X.  is  a  "  braccialetto 


*  "  Sebbene  papa  Clemente  non  era  legittimamerite 
nato,  non  per  questo  doveasi,  o  poteva  aenza  mentire, 
chiamarlo  mulo,  cioe  bastardo,"  &c. 

t  Adriani,  by  the  way,  spells  bis  name  Buonromei. 

I  "La  morte  di  Pio  IV.  e  il  travaglio  di  casa  sua  non 
disturbarono  le  nozze," 


da  pallone  "  and  a  globe  or  ball  (with  the  motto 
"Vi  et  virtute  ");  but  what  if  the  famous  family 
bearing  tamely  came  from  proficiency  in  the 
national  game  of  pallone  after  all !  Any  way, 
I  will  conclude  with  the  popular  cry  under  which 
the  most  dangerous  conspiracy  against  Medici 
ascendancy  was  crushed  out,  u  Viva  le  Palle  ! " 

K.  H.  BUSK. 

MACAULAY'S  'LAYS'  (7th  S.  ii.  348).— When 
Macaulay  mentions  spurs  in  his  description  of  the 
battle  of  Lake  Kegillus,  he  is  justified  in  so  doing 
by  no  less  an  authority  than  Livy,  who,  in  his  nar- 
ration of  the  battle,  says  : — 

"  Referentibus  jam  pedem  ab  ea  parte  Romania,  M. 
Valerius,  Publicolae  frater  conspicatus  ferocem  juvenem 
Tarquinium,  ostentantem  se  in  prima  exaulum  acie, 
domestica  etiam  gloria  accensus,  ut,  cujus  familiae  decus 
ejecti  reges  erant,  ejusdem  interfecti  forent,  suldit 
calcaria  equo  et  Tarquinium  infesto  spiculo  petit." — 
Lib.  ii.  c.  20. 

That  spurs  were  used  by  the  ancient  Romans 
admits,  I  believe,  of  no  doubt.  If,  however,  your 
correspondent  is  thinking  of  rowelled  spurs,  he 
may  not  object  to  be  informed  that  they  were  not 
used  by  the  Romans,  but  came  into  use  only  about 
the  fourteenth  century.  The  Roman  spur  had  a 
single  goad.  When  Macaulay  uses  the  word  lances 
he  probably  is  aware  that  an  average  pilum,  being 
at  least  six  feet  long,  was  used  not  only  as  a  mis- 
sile weapon  but  also  on  occasions  for  thrusting. 
The  same  may  be  said  of  the  spiculum  and 
verutum,  which  words  occur  in  Livy's  description 
of  the  battle.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Macaulay's  words  are  fully  justified  by  Livy, 
ii.  6,  "  Concitat  calcaribus  equum."  Possibly  this 
is  the  earliest  allusion  to  spurs  in  a  Roman  his- 
torian ;  but  Virgil  mentions  them  in  connexion 
with  the  wars  of  ^Eaeas,  '  J3n.,'  xi.  714,  "  Quad- 
rupedemque  citum  ferrata  calce  fatigat."  Perhaps 
one  passage  is  as  trustworthy  as  the  other. 

WM.  W.  MARSHALL,  B.C.L. 

Guernsey. 

In  describing  the  battle  at  Lake  Regillus,  Livy 
says  of  Valerius  that  "  subdit  calcaria  equo,  et 
Tarquinium  infesto  spiculo  petit "  (ii.  20).  Then 
previously  there  was  the  combat  of  Brutus  and 
Aruns,  and  in  his  description  of  the  onset  of  the 
latter  he  mentions  that  "  concitat  calcaribus 
equum  "  (ib.  6).  ED.  MARSHALL. 

ELLIS  OF  NEWARK  (7th  S.  ii.  429).— Feb.  25, 
1787/8,  King  James  orders  Samuel  Ellis  to  be 
mayor,  also  Timothy  Ellis,  with  four  others,  to  be 
aldermen  of  Newark  in  room  of  six  persons  (named) 
removed  from  those  offices  by  an  order  dated  one 
day  earlier  (Dickenson's  '  Newark  '). 

Timothy  Ellis,  Mayor  of  Newark,  1702,  by  will, 
dated  May  12,  1704,  vested  his  three  chambers  by 
the  churchyard  over  the  butchers'  shambles,  in 
trust,  with  Timothy  Ellis  and  Samuel  Rastall  and 


.  II.  DEO.  25,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


their  heirs,  "  for  the  support,  relief,  and  mainten- 
ance of  three  poor  widows  of  Newark  Town  of 
sixty  years  of  age  such  as  never  had  any  contribu- 
tion from   the  said  Town  ";  and  for  the  support 
of  that  disposition  he  willed  several  other  pro- 
perties, the  revenues  from  which  were  to  be  applied 
for  "the  repairs  of  the  said  Chambers,"  &c.,  and 
"maintenance  of  the  poor  widows";  and,  further, 
"  the  said  poor  people  should  have  yearly  bought 
and  should  wear  constantly  purple  gowns  of  baize 
signaled  with  these  three  letters,  S.T.E.,  upon  every 
one  of  their  right  sleeves  in  open  view  and  sight  " 
(Newark  Charities  Commissioners'  Report,  1829). 
There  were  evidently  two   of  the   name,  first, 
Timothy  Ellis,  mayor  of,  and  subsequently  a  bene- 
factor  to,  the   town   of  Newark  ;   also  a  second 
Timothy,  an  executor  under  the  will  of  the  first. 
The  probate  of  July  18,  1704,  proved  by  Samuel 
Rastail,  must  refer  to  the  will  of  the  first.     Has 
not  the   fact  of  the  names  being  the  same,  and 
the   dates    of    two   wills    so   comparatively   near 
together,  given  rise  to  a  little  confusion  ?  And  the 
will  of  1708  is  really  that  of  the  second  Timothy. 
CHARLES  JNO.  RIDGE. 
Newark. 

TRELAWNY  FAMILY,  OXFORD  (7th  S.  ii.  468).— 
Sir  William  Lewis  Salusbury  Trelawny,  Bart., 
matriculated  from  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  Feb- 
ruary 18,  1799,  and  left  Oxford  without  taking 
any  degree.  Possibly  this  is  the  person  about 
whom  BEER  FERRIS  is  inquiring. 

GEORGE  C.  BOASE. 

15,  Queen  Anne's  Gate,  S.W. 

BEDLAM  (6th  S.  xii.  187,  352,  391).  — In 
'  Old  and  New  London '  will  be  found  an  account 
of  this  hospital  extending  over  several  pages. 
It  appears  that  it  was  originally  a  priory, 
founded  in  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  century,  and 
that  the  monks  long  before  1547  were  in  the  habit 
of  attending  to  mental  as  well  as  other  diseases. 
Hence,  no  doubt,  the  reason  why  the  original 
priory  or  monastery  was  converted  by  Henry  VIII. 
into  a  hospital  for  lunatics.  I  cannot  quote  from 
Mr.  Walford's  book,  as  I  write  from  memory  only, 
but  there  is  a  copious  index.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydeiiliain  Hill. 


represented  by  the  several  syllables  of  the  eighteen 
words  employed,  and  with  the  exception  of  "age" 
for  H,  almost  correctly.  A  perfectly  faultless 
rendering  may  perhaps  not  be  attainable. 

J.    H.   LUNDGREN. 

"WHERE  THE  BEE  SUCKS"  (7th  S.  ii.  468). — 
The  music  to  this  song  was  the  composition  of 
Robert  Johnson,  a  contemporary  of  Shakespeare.  It 


Cheerful   Ayres  or 
This  very  rare  book 


was  published  in  Wilson's 
Ballads,'  at  Oxford  in  1660. 
is  interesting  from  the  fact  that  Dr.  Wilson,  the 
editor  and  part  composer,  was  in  early  life  Shake- 
speare's singer,  Jack  Wilson.  The  song  was  next 
set  to  music  by  Pelham  Humphreys,  and  was  pub- 
lished by  Playford  in  a  sheet  entitled  '  The  Ariels 
Songs  in  the  Play  call'd  the  Tempest.'  This  pub- 
lication is  extremely  rare  ;  I  only  know  of  the 
copy  in  the  British  Museum  and  my  own.  Purcell 
also  set  the  song,  but  his  music  was  never  published. 
W.  H.  CUMMINGS. 

'MEETING   OF   GALLANTS  AT  AN  ORDINARY' 
(7th  S.  ii.  208,  277,  375).— 

"  But  what,  dare  you  venture  to  an  Ordinarie  ?  harke, 
the  Quarter- Jackes  are  vp  for  a  Leauen." 

That  "  a  Leauen  "  =  eleven  is  shown  by  the  fol- 
lowing passage  in  the  same  tract : — 

"He  powrde  downe  a  leauen  shillings  in 'Rose  of 
Solace  "  (p.  18). 

The  passage  in  question  is  well  illustrated  by  the 
following  quotation  from  T.  Decker's  '  The  Gull's 
Hornbook,'  1609,  c.  4:— 

"But  howsoever  if  Paul's  jacks  be  once  up  with  their 
elbows,  and  quarrelling  to  strike  eleven;  as  soon  as  ever 
the  clock  has  parted  them,  and  ended  the  fray  with  his 
hammer,  let  not  the  Duke's  gallery  contain  you  any 
longer,  but  pass  away  apace  in  open  view." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


ALPHABETICAL  PROBLEM  (7th  S.  ii.  367). — I 
have  been  in  hopes  that  some  of  your  readers 
would  supply  a  solution  of  this  matter.  The  ques- 
tion is  not  an  easy  one  to  state  with  perfect  clear- 
ness; but  the  following  example  of  a  suggested 
solution  will  serve  to  illustrate  what  is  required: — 

OLNPJIVFEG         W  R        MT 

Oh  Ellen,  pea  jay,  ivy  effigy,  double  you  are  !    empty 
SA        Y       U     C    H    DK     B    XQZ 
essay  !  why  ?  you  see  age  decay ;  be  excused  ! 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  actual  sounds  (names) 
of  the  twenty-six  letters  of  the  alphabet  are  here 


WILLIAM  OLDYS  (7th  S.  ii.  242,  261,  317,  357, 
391,  412).— In  the  library  of  the  late  Prof.  Solly, 
sold  by  Sotheby  &  Co.,  Nov.  2,  was  a  very  inter- 
esting collection  of  scraps  and  newspaper  cuttings 
pertaining  to  William  Oldys.  The  number  of  the 
lot  in  the  sale  was  115.  JOHN  TAYLOR. 

Northampton. 

In  the  'Book  of  English  Songs,'  London,  1851, 
published  from  the  office  of  the  "  National  Illus- 
trated Library,"  the  "  Busy,  curious,  thirsty  fly" 
is  given  with  an  additional  verse  : — 
Yet  this  difference  we  may  see 
'Twixt  the  life  of  man  and  thee ; 
Thou  art  for  this  life  alone, 
Man  seeks  another  when  'tis  gone 
And  though  allowed  its  joys  to  share, 
'Tis  virtue  here,  hopes  pleasure  there. 

Appended  is  the  following  note  : — 

"  The  old  sheet  copies  of  this  ballad  say,  '  Made  ex- 
tempore by  a  gentleman,  occasioned  by  a  fly  drinking 
out  of  hia  cup  of  ale.'  The  gentleman  was  Vincent 
Bourne,  and  the  date  of  the  production  1744.  It  was 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  II.  DKO.  25, 


Bet  to  music  as  a  duet  by  Dr.  Qreene.    The  last  verse 
was  added  by  the  Eev.  J.  Plumtree." 

Bourne's  'Ad  Grillum  Anucreonticum  '  is  not  un- 
like in  spirit  the  address  to  the  fly. 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 
Alnwick. 

NOTTINGHAM  CLKRQY  (7th  S.  i.  289).— Your 
correspondent  can  obtain  the  information  readily 
at  the  Public  Record  Office,  Fetter  Lane,  where 
records  of  institutions,  compositions  for  first,  fruits, 
and  bishops'  certificates  from  about  1640  onwards 
may  be  consulted. 

FEEDKRICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

BOHN'S  "EXTRA  SERIKS"  (7th  S.  ii.  448).— I 
have  just  received  a  catalogue  from  Mr.  Hi  ten  man, 
of  Birmingham,  in  which  the  seven  volumes  men- 
tioned by  MR.  COLEMAN  are  advertised  as  a  com- 
plete set.  0.  P.  S.  WARRKN,  M.A. 

TrenegloH,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

Mu.  COLEMAN  seems  to  possess  the  complete 
set  of  this  series.  See  list  of  "  extra  volumes  " 
of  Bohn's  "Standard  Library  "in  Bonn's  edition 
of  the  '  Bibliographer's  Manual,'  vol.  vi.  p.  295. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

HISTORY  OF  HOWDEN  (7th  S.  ii.  388,  476)  — 
The  will  of  John  Abbot,  Vicar  of  Hollmgton,  is 
given  in  my  article  on  that  parish  in  vol.  xxi.  of 
the  '  Sussex  Archaeological  Collections.'  Abbot 
came  out  of  Yorkshire,  and  was  appointed  to  the 
living  of  Hollington  by  Elizabeth  Redhead,  of 
Howden.  He  possessed  lands  in  Howden,  where 
(he  says)  he  was  born.  In  his  will,  proved 
June  21,  1645,  he  gives  "unto  the  incumbent  and 

vicars  of  the  Church  of  Hoveden all  my  house 

and  garth  in  Pinfold  parish  in  Hoveden on 

condition  that"  they  "shall  preach  or  cause  to 
be  preached  a  sermon  in  Hoveden  Church  in  the 
forenoon  every  St.  John's  Day  in  Christmas,  soe 
long  as  the  world  lasteth."  S.  ARNOTT. 

Gunnersbury. 

MR.  WKST  will  find  he  has  forgotten,  in  answer- 
ing W.  C.  B.'s  query,  a  moat  important  contri- 
bution to  the  history  of  Howden,  i.e.,  the  Poll  Tux 
Returns  of  1379,  printed  in  the  ninth  volume  of  the 
Journal  of  the  Yorkshire  Archceological  Associa- 
tion, which  is  full  of  interest  ;  also  the  best 
account  of  Howden  that  has  yet  appeared,  viz ,  in 
the  third  volume  of  Hutchinson's  '  History  of  the 
County  of  Durham,'  where,  perhaps,  few  would 
think  of  looking  for  it.  Howdenshire  was  in  most 
respects  part  of  the  County  Palatine,  but  not  to 
the  extent  that  Craik  was  distinguished  as  "  part 
of  Durham  "  in  modern  maps.  I  may  add  I  have 
been  collecting  notes  about  the  families  and  town- 
ships of  Howdenshire  for  some  years,  and  these 
may,  when  I  feel  they  are  tolerably  complete  and 
arranged,  I  hope,  be  found  room  for  in  the  pages 


of  the   before  -  mentioned   Journal,  this   district 
being,  as  yet.  unbroken  ground.* 

A.  S.  ELLIS. 

AN  OLD  SAW  (7th  S.  ii.  347,  472).— Your  corre- 
spondent THB  CARVER  CARVED  appears  to  be 
labouring  under  an  extraordinary  delusion  in  his 
reply  to  the  query  of  MR.  HARRY  HEMS  with 
reference  to  the  date  of  an  old  saw.  The  Bath 
Museum  does  not,  certainly,  contain  anything 
which  can  by  any  possibility  be  so  described. 
Your  other  correspondent,  MR.  EDWARD  SMITH,  is, 
therefore,  also  in  error ;  no  saw  of  the  kind  referred 
to  having  ever  been  in  our  possession. 

CHAS.  P.  RUSSELL^ 

Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Bath  Royal  Literary 
and  Scientific  Institution. 

BKAVBR,  OR  BRVKR  (7th  S.  ii.  306,  454).— B  >th 
spellings  of  this  word  are  given,  with  the  etymo- 
logy, and  references  to  various  authors,  in  the 
Supplement  to  the  second  edition  of  my  '  Etymo- 
logical Dictionary.'  The  word  was  known  in  the 
eleventh  century.  WALTER  W.  SKKAT. 

There  was  a  long  controversy  on  this  subject  in 
the  '  Table  Talk'  column  of  the  Gtiardian  news- 
paper, extending  over  several  weeks,  about  th«) 
year  1866,  when  that  column  was  contributed  by 
Mr.  E.  Walford.  Mus  IN  UKBK. 

Biberis  and  biber  are  Latin  forms  of  tlie  word 
used  by  the  Benedictine  and  other  monastic  rules; 
Frencli,  boire.  J.  T.  F. 

B|>.  Hatficld'i  Hall,  Durham. 

THB  '  DECAMKRON  '  IN  ENGLISH  (7th  S.  i.  3; 
130,262,333;  ii.  150,  470).— Some  time  ago,  in 
re-reading  Burton's  '  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,' 
I  took  occasion,  I  forget  now  for  what  purpose,  ID 
note  down  the  references  to  foreign  author*  other 
than  classic  ones.  Upon  referring  to  my  day- book, 
I  extract  the  following  with  respect  to  Bocc.icio'n 
works  :  — 

1.  Part  Hi.  sec.   2,  mem.  2,  sub-sec.   5  :— An 
allusion  to  the  tale  of  the  abbess  ('  Decameron,' 
second  novel,  ninth  journal). 

2.  Part  iii.  sec.  2,  mem.  3  : — Allusion  to  B«ic- 
ciccio's  adaptation  of  the  tale  of  '  Cimon  and  Jplii- 
genia'  ('Decameron,'  firat  novel,  fifth  journal). 

3.  Part  iii.  sec.  2,  mem.  4: — Allusion  to  the  tale 
of  'Gismunda  and  Guiscardus'  ('Decameron,'  firft 
novel,  fourth  journal). 

4.  Part  iii.  sec.  2,  mem.  1,  sub-sec.  1: — Allu- 
sion to  Boccaccio's  works   in  Latin,  '  Geneulogia 
deorum,'  'De  mulieribus  claris,'  &c. 

The  last  note,  of  course,  does  .not  bear  on   the 

*  Fur  reference  to  a  charter  of  tenth  century  in  Black 
Book  of  Peterborough,  found  to  refer  to  Howden  by  tlio 
present  vicar,  soe  '  N.  &  Q  ,'  6th  S.  xi.  197.  The  CVciln, 
ancestors  of  Lord  Salisbury,  came  from  Howdcnuhire 
rather  than  Wales.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6">  8.  vii.  384  ;  xi.  09. 


7'"  S.  II.  DKC.  25,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


subject    in   question,   beyond    showing    Burton1 
familiarity  with  Boccaccio's  writings. 

Burton  was  probably  acquainted  with  Italian,  a 
I  ••  quotes  an  Italian  couplet  in  part  ii.  see.  3 
i:  .  in.  3,  and  another  in  part  iii.  sec.  3,  mem.  2 
but  to  what  extent  this  acquaintance  reached  it  i 
difficult  to  fathom.  In  part  iii.  sec.  3,  mem.  1 
B'.tb-sec.  2,  he  gives  some  English  lines, — 

Aye  me,  the  thought  (quo*  she)  makes  me  so  'fraid, 
Timt  scarce  the  breath  abideth  in  my  breast.  Jic. 

Thn  is  from  Ariosto's  '  Orlando    Furioso,'  canto 

xxviii.  13:  — 

Che  pensandovi  sol,  dalla  rttdice, 

Si"  Her  -i  gente  il  cor  ncl  lato  manco,  ic. 

I!  .'i  he  been  acquainted  with  the  original  he  woul 
probably  have  given  that  with  the  translation,  at 
>  <<  almost  invariably  did.  As  it  is,  I  think  the 
quotation  is  from  Sir  John  Harington's  translation 
Fur  want  of  reference  I  cannot  assure  this.  Sboulo 
ir  L><>  so,  it  goes  far  to  prove  that  Burtou  found  an 
English  translation  of  an  Italian  author  preferable 
to  tho  original,  and  leads  us  to  infer  that  he  made 
u«e  of  some  English  translation  of  Boccaccio.  As 
1  give  the  number  of  the  novel  and  journal  of  each 
n-fVrence,  MR.  A  DDT  can,  at  any  rate,  easily  de- 
termine whether  these  are  to  be  found  in  the 
'  Palace  of  Pleasure.'  H.  GinsoN. 

Buenoi  Ayres. 

[MR.  GIBSON'S  conjecture  ii  right.  The  lines  he  quotes 
open  stanza  xiii.  of  book  xxviii.  of  Sir  John  Harington'a 
truncation.] 

BOSWKLL  COURT  (7th  S.  ii.  209).— I  have  a  little 
book  called  '  London  in  Miniature,'  which  is  un- 
dated, but  from  internal  evidence  imu.t  have  been 
printed  between  the  deaths  of  Frederick,  Prince 
of  Wales,  and  big  father,  George  II.,  1751-1760. 
It  contains  a  full  directory  of  London  streets,  &c. , 
nnd  amongst  tbeui  are  (1)  Bosville  Court,  Devon- 
shire Street,  Theobald's  Row,  and  (2)  Bobville 
Court,  in  Carey  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  The 
other  Boswell  Courts  seem  to  have  grown  out  of 
these  two.  VV.  F.  P. 

PATRIARCHAL  LONGEVITY  (7th  S.  ii.  3(!9). — For 
the  article  on  longevity  referred  to,  see  Frascr'a 
Magazine,  vol.  Ixxxvi.  p.  201. 

A.  VV.  ROHKRTSON. 

[Very  many  communications  on  this  subject  hnvc  been 
received,  and  shall  be  forwarded  to  our  correspondent. 
Tli-  matter  sent  is  too  long  for  our  columns.] 

OumiN  OF  SAYING  (7th  S.  i.  70,  117,  176,  216). 
—  "  Hut  this  I  don't  care  about,  because  woist,  come 
to  (lie  worst  I  can  sell   the  yacht  before  the  bill 
comes  due"  ('Jack  Brag,'  by  Theodore  Hook). 

II.  GmsoN. 
liuenos  Ayrei. 

LINKS  WITH  TUB  PAST  (7th  S.  ii.  486).— The 
instance  of  122  yours  between  the  birth  of  the 
husband  and  death  of  the  wife  ia  stated  to  be  pro- 


bably unique.  A  reference  to  Burke's  '  Peerage,' 
will  shew  that  the  grandfather  of  the  present 
Lord  Acton,  Sir  John  Acton,  was  born  in  1736 
and  his  wife  died  in  1873— a  period  of  136  years, 

ATH. 

CORTAL  FRIAR  (7th  S.  ii.  429).— Tho  following 
extract  from  Cassell's  '  Encyclopedic  Dictionary/ 
sub  voof,  seems  to  throw  some  light  on  this,  but 
perhaps  Mr.  Furnivall  can  further  clear  up  the 
expression: — 

"  A  Curtail  is  much  like  to  tlio  Upright  man,  but  hit 
authority  is  not  fully  so  great.  Ho  uxeth  commonly  to 
go  with  a  short  cloko,  like  to  Oroy  Friers." — Awdeloy, 
•The  Fratornitye  of  Vacabondos'  (1675),  ed.  Furnivall, 
p.  4. 

No  doubt  the  "short  cloke"  explains  the  term 
curtail ;  but  what  manner  of  men  the  "  curtail 
friars  "  were  it  would  be  interesting  to  know. 

JAMBS  HOOPKR. 

Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

I  have  always  had  a  vague  notion  that  a  "curtal 
friar"  was  one  who  had,  as  we  say  in  Lindsey, 
"  run  his  job,"  a  vagabond  brother  who  had  taken 
to  lay  folks'  short  coats,  and  with  reference  to  hia 
religious  habit  might  say,  "  I  that  am  curtailed  of 
this  fair  proportion."  I  do  not  know  whether 
Cisternian  or  other  monks  were  called  "  friars  "  be- 
fore the  term  was  generally  applied  to  the  preaching 
orders  only,  or  whether  the  term  survived  after 
friars  proper  came  in.  Certainly  they  were  called 
fratret  in  Latin,  and  frere  and  fryer  are  the  Eng- 
lish for  fraler  in  the  '  1'romptorium.'  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatflold's  Hall,  Durham. 

Prof.  Skeat  ('Concise  Etymological  Dictionary'), 
8.  v.  "  Curtail,"  says  :  "  It  has  nothing  to  do  with 
tail,  but  is  a  corruption  of  the  older  form  curtal, 
verb,  to  dock  ;  from  the  adj.  furtul,  having  a 
docked  tail  ('  All's  Well,'  II.  iii.  05)." 

JOHN  P.  HAWORTH. 

SOARLKTT  :  ANGLIN  (7th  S.  ii.  428).  — From  the 
way  in  which  this  query  is  put  it  would  appear 
hat  the  name  of  Anglin  is  considered  as  tv  sur- 
name added  to  that  of  Scarlett  ;  but  this  was  not 
o,  it  was  simply  given  to  two  sons  and  one  daugh- 
er  of  Robert  Scarlett,  of  Duckett'a  Spring,  as  a 
Christian  name,  in  recollection  of  their  mother's 
amily.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Phi!ip  Anglin,  of 
?ar«dise  estate,  and  granddaughter  of  Wni.  Anglin, 
if  the  parish  of  Hanover  ;  her  eldest  son  was 
hristened  Philip  Anglin,  after  his  inaternal  grand- 
atlicr;  the  youngest  «on,  William  Anglin  (Sir 
William  Anglin  Scarlett,  Knt.,  Chief  Justice  of 
"amaica) ;  and  a  daughter,  Grace  Anglin,  who 
icd  young ;  the  second  and  third  sons  were 
imply  christened  Robert  and  James,  the  latter 
icing  afterwards  created  Lord  Abinger.  Aa  we 
ave  no  record  of  any  Anglin  in  Jamaica  before 
726,  when  William  Anglin  was  a  planter  in  the 
ariah  of  Hanover,  I  ahould  be  extremely  glad  of 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


IT*  s.  n.  DEO.  25, 


any  information  about  the  family.  I  believe  it  to 
be  of  Irish  origin,  but  cannot  trace  it  to  Ireland, 
except  in  one  instance,  which  is  an  entry  in  the 
O'Donovan  pedigree  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  From  Philip  Anglin,  of  Jamaica, 
descended  the  Morrises  of  Hanover,  the  Moores 
of  Westmoreland,  the  Grizzels  of  Orchard  estate, 
the  Grignons,  and  Scarletts.  His  wife  was  Mary, 
daughter  of  John  Lawrence,  great-granddaughter 
of  Henry  Lawrence,  president  of  Cromwell's  coun- 
cil, and  of  royal  descent  in  two  lines,  through  the 
families  of  Calthorpe  and  Boleyn. 

(Mrs.)  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 
Boscombe,  Bournemouth. 

[Answers  may  be  sent  direct.] 

ROBIN  HOOD  (7th  S.  ii.  268, 376),— Much  matter 
concerning  the  Robin  Hood  Society  will  be  found 
in  "  The  Robin  Hood  Society,  by  Peter  Pounce, 
Esq.  A  Satire  with  Notes  Variorum.  London, 
1756 "(Brit.  Mus.  Library,  11,632,  d).  Likewise 
in  Walpole's  '  Memoirs  of  the  last  Ten  Years  of  the 
Reign  of  George  II.,'  1822,  35  b,  or  edit.  1847, 
i.  42  ;  Walpole's  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Hertford, 
November  9,  1764  ;  Croker's  edition  of  the  'Life 
of  Johnson,'  684  ;  and  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  v.  71. 
In  addition,  any  one  may  study  British  Museum 
Satirical  Prints  Nos.  3206  and  3539.  In  the 
folios  of  the  Museum  collections  of  satirical  prints, 
not  catalogued,  will  be  found  similar  examples. 
See  the  folios  for  1783  and  1809.  F.  G.  S. 

[See  also  the  Public  Advertiser,  No.  xv.,  1770,  p.  3, 
col.  2.] 

I  am  diffident  about  making  any  suggestion 
as  to  a  subject  of  which  I  know  nothing ;  but  does 
it  not  seem  at  least  probable  that  the  Johannes 
filius  Take  mentioned  in  COL.  PRIDEAUX'S  interest- 
ing article  may  have  been  the  original  Friar  Tuck  ? 

JAMBS  HOOPER. 

CLERGYMAN  (7th  S.  ii.  227,  312,  435).— Surely, 
whatever  may  have  been  the  origin  of  the  word 
"  clergyman,"  and  whence  derived,  at  any  rate  at 
the  present  time  most  people  take  it  to  mean  an  eccle- 
siastic in  holy  orders.  MR.  SAWYER,  in  his  note, 
says  :  "  They  (i.  e.,  the  ministers  of  all  the  leading 
Protestant  sects,  and  also  Roman  Catholics)  have 
numerous  colleges,  &c.,  and  are  clergymen  (i.  e., 
educated  men)  without  necessarily  believinc 
in  holy  orders."  I  do  not  think  this  agrees  with 
Hooker,  '  Ecclesiastical  Politie,'  b.  v.  s.  77,  with 
reference  "  to  the  order  of  the  laitie  and  the  order 
of  God's  clergie."  C.  R.  T. 

It  seems  almost  a  truism  that  no  person  is  an 
ecclesiastic  unless  be  be  in  holy  orders.  To  call 
therefore,  a  minister  of  a  dissenting  community 
who  rejects  holy  orders,  a  clergyman  or  an  eccle 
siastic  is  inaccurate  and  misleading,  as  in  a  lega 
point  of  view  he  is  simply  a  layman,  whatever,  in 
these  days  of  license,  he  may  choose  to  assume 


Ministers  of  the  Anglican  and  Roman  churches 
lone  have  the  right  to  be  called  clergymen. 

MAN  OF  KENT. 
[Further  discussion  of  this  subject  is  not  invited.] 

DATES  AND  DAYS  OF  FAIRS  (7th  S.  ii.  288,  374). 
— The  following  illustration  may  be  useful  to  your 
jorrespondent.  The  two  charter  fairs  of  Warring- 
ion  are  stated  in  Chancery  pleadings  dated  in 
581  to  have  been  then  held  on  July  7,  the  feast 
»f  St.  Thomas  (of  Canterbury),  and  upon  St.  An- 
drew's Day.  The  summer  fair  is  now  held  eleven 
days  later  than  St.  Thomas's  Day  in  the  present 
calendar  ;  but  the  winter  fair  is  held  upon  the 
correct  date  according  to  the  same  authority. 
This  is  a  curious  instance  of  the  irregular  observ- 
ance of  the  new  civil  year.  By  the  Act  of  1751  it 
was  distinctly  ordered  that  fairs  should  be  held  on 
the  old  accustomed  days.  This  was  repealed  by 
a  later  Act,  which  ordered  that  fairs  should  ibe 
dated  according  to  the  new  calendar.  At  Warring- 
;on  old  usage  and  new  law  did  not  agree  well 
together,  and  the  local  authorities  apparently  com- 
promised, with  the  result  as  stated.  J.  ROSE. 
Southport. 

THE  PREMIER  PARISH  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND 
(7th  S.  ii.  168,  234,  278,  313).— It  may  be  well  to 
put  on  record  that  between  March  19,  1570,  and 
May  6,  1571,  four  visitations  were  held  in  Canter- 
bury, and  that  only  two  of  these  were  held  in 
St.  Margaret's  Church.  I  quote  the  following 
items  from  the  churchwardens'  accounts  of  St.  An- 
drew's, Canterbury  : — 

"  It.  laid  out  at  the  visitac'on  in  cbristis  church, 
xvijd." 

"  It.  paid  at  the  visitac'on  in  seancte  alplies  churcbe, 
xijd." 

"  It.  paid  at  two  visitacons  at  seanct  margaretis,  xvjrf." 

Archidiaconal  as  well  as  archiepiscopal  visitations 
were  held  in  St.  Margaret's  Church  (I  can  remem- 
ber both).  Does  any  one  know  when  it  became  a 
recognized  custom  to  hold  them  there  ? 

J.  M.  COWPER. 
Canterbury. 

PASSAGE  IN  TACITUS  (7th  S.  ii.  354,  453).— MR. 
MARSHALL  seems  to  rne  to  have  misunderstood 
the  original  subject  of  query,  which  was  not  as  to 
the  authorities  for  the  fact  of  the  persecution  of 
the  Christians  under  Nero,  but  as  to  the  genuine- 
ness of  the  passage  in  Tacitus  referring  to  it.  I 
am  acquainted  with  all  the  quotations  respecting 
the  persecution  given  in  his  letter  ;  but  it  is  not 
likely  that  any  are  taken  from  Tacitus,  and  this 
certainly  cannot  be  proved  with  regard  to  even 
one  of  them.  The  passage,  however,  from  Sul- 
picius  Severus  is  undoubtedly  so  taken,  as  is  evi- 
dent at  once  by  comparing  it  with  that  in  Tacitus, 
and  I  gave  them  both  together  that  they  might  be 
compared  at  sight.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 


7th  S.  II.  DEO.  25,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


"  CHERUBIM  "  IN  THE  '  CELESTIAL  HIERARCHY, 
MILTON,  AND  SHAKSPEARE  (7th  S.  ii.  323).— There 
was  no  necessity  why  Milton  or  Shakespere  shoulc 
have  seen  the  book  of  "Dionysius  the  Areopagite' 
about  angels,  because  there  were  popular  books  in 
the  English  language  which  contained  ample  in- 
formation on  the  subject.  The  first  known  to  me 
is  'Batman  vppon  Bartholome,'  1582,  that  curiou 
repertory  of  knowledge,  or  what  was  esteemed  a 
such  in  those  days.  In  the  latter  end  of  the 
fourteenth  century  were  written  three  great  works 
which  comprised  the  principal  literature  of  the 
time.  The  great  number  of  MSS.  of  all  of  them 
which  yet  survive  attest  the  esteem  in  which  they 
were  held.  Chaucer  for  poetry,  Higden's  'Poly- 
cronicon '  for  history,  and  '  The  Proprietatibus 
Eeruiu '  for  natural  history  and  science  in  general. 
This  work  was  written,  in  the  time  of  Edward  III., 
about  1366,  by  Bartholomew  Glanvill,  a  Franciscan 
friar,  descended  from  the  noble  family  of  Suffolk ; 
and  is  principally  taken  from  the  '  Speculum  Natu- 
rale '  of  Vincent  de  Beauvais.  It  was  first  printed 
in  Latin  at  Cologne  about  1470.  It  was  translated 
into  English  by  John  Trevisa  and  printed  by  W. 
de  Worde,  about  1495,  and  again  by  Berthelet  in 
1535.  It  was  then  enlarged  by  Stephen  Batman 
and  a  new  edition  printed  by  East  in  1582.  This 
is  by  no  means  an  uncommon  book.  I  have  two 
copies  of  it.  There  are  many  passages  in  Sbake- 
spere  which  show  that  he  was  well  acquainted  with 
it.  In  this  work  the  whole  of  the  second  book, 
containing  twenty  chapters,  is  given  to  the  nature 
and  properties  of  angels,  good  and  evil.  The 
author  says  there  are  three  hierarchies :  the  first 
above  heaven,  the  second  in  heaven,  the  third 
under  heaven  ;  and  that  each  hierarchie  consists  of 
three  orders  : — 1.  Seraphin,  Cherubin,  Thrones  ; 
2.  Dominations,  Principatus,  Potestates  ;  3.  Ver- 
tues,  Archangells,  Angells.  In  cap.  ix.  he  says  : 

"  The  second  order  [in  the  first  hierarchic  J  is  called 
Cfierubin,  and  is  to  understand,  plentie  of  cunning.  Isidore 
lib.  7,  eaith,  Only  excepted  Seraphin,  Cherubin  are  the 
highest  companies  of  Angelica.  For  the  nearer  they  be 
set  to  the  wisedome  of  God,  the  more  large  gifte  in  them 
appeareth  of  the  fulnesse  of  God.  Therefore  worthely 
the  order  of  Cherubin  are  ordayned  after  the  order  of 
Seraphin.  For  after  the  gifte  of  Charitie,  of  which  gift 
Seraphin  hath  the  name,  the  most  excellent  gifte  is  the 
gifte  of  wit  and  wisedome,  and  of  the  knowing  of  the 
dignitie  of  God  :  of  the  which  gifte  Cherubin  hath  the 
name.  For  the  beame  of  the  lyght  of  God,  shineth 
principally  in  the  Angells  of  this  order,  touching  the  farre 
exceeding  participation  of  the  knowing  of  God.  There- 
fore Denys  eheweth  the  properties  and  effects  of  the 
Angelles  of  this  order,  cap.  7,  where  he  sayeth,  That  the 
knowing  of  Cherubin  teacheth  what  he  ktioweth.  And 
these  wordes  signifie  that  Angells  of  this  order  are  called 
Angells  that  knowe  and  be  knowing,  for  they  passe  other 
in  the  gifte  of  the  wisedome  of  God  :  also  he  nameth 
them  Dei  vidi,  God  seeing,  for  the  excellent  sight  that 
they  haue  of  God.  For  they  haue  a  more  cleere  con- 
templation then  other  haue  of  Gods  maiestie  :  and  they 
be  said,  Altissime  dado  racionis  luminum,  accepturi :  Of 
the  highest  gift  of  reason  receiuers  of  light.  Thereby  he 


meaneth,  that  the  order  of  Cherubin  is  passing  other 
filled  of  the  light  of  God.  Also  these  Angels  have  the 
gift  of  the  fairenesse  of  God  in  the  first  vertue  that 
worketh  :  for  by  the  light  of  diuine  wisdome  they  be  in 
contemplation  of  ye  fairness  of  God.  Also  therby  he 
meaneth,  that  in  them  &  by  them  the  first  vertue  y* 
worketh,  yt  is  to  say  God,  is  seene  most  clearly.  Also  he 
is  called,  Sapientifica  tradilione  repleti,  full  of  gluing  of 
wit  and  of  wisedome,  for  by  the  wise  tradition  of  the 
Creator,  they  deal  the  gifte  of  diuine  wisedome,  to  some 
more,  and  to  some  les>e.  Also  they  haue  communicatiue 
cunning.  For  the  light  of  wisedome  that  they  receiue 
largelye,  it  passeth  by  them,  to  diuers  others.  For  the 
fulnesse  of  lyght  that  they  receiue,  they  giue  forth  and 
commit  to  other. 

"  And  also  they  are  named  takers  of  lyght  of  pure  con- 
templation and  of  simplicitie  without  meane.  He  calleth 
the  lyght  the  illumination  and  glistering,  by  the  which 
lyght  he  commeth  to  the  pure  and  cleare  contemplation 
where  the  vertue  of  God  is,  not  in  image,  in  figure,  or  in 
anye  meane  creature  :  but  by  it  self'e,  and  in  it  selfe," 
&c. — 'Batman  vppon  Bartholome,'  1582,  f.  7. 

In  caps.  iii.  and  iv.  he  shows  how  they  are  painted 
and  why,  and  what  is  symbolized  by  their  wings, 
long  locks,  crisp  hair,  &c.,  also  what  the  swords, 
spears,  harps,  and  trumpets  which  some  bear  in 
their  hands  betoken.  Scot's  '  Discouerie  of  Witch- 
craft,' first  printed  in  1584,  treats  of  the  same 
subject.  After  the  16th  Book  he  begins  "  A  Dis- 
course vpon  diuels  and  spirits,"  the  seventh  cap. 
of  which  is  headed,  "  Platos  nine  orders  of  spirits 
and  angels,  Dionysius  his  diuision  thereof  not  much 
differing  from  the  same,  all  disprooued  by  learned 
diuines":  — 

"  Plato  proposeth  or  setteth  forth  nine  seuerall  orders 
of  spirits,  besides  the  spirits  and  soules  of  men.  The 
first  spirit  is  God  that  commandeth  all  the  residue  ;  the 
second  are  those  that  are  called  Idee,  which  giue  all  things 
to  all  men ;  the  third  are  the  soules  Of  heauenlie  bodies 
which  are  mortall ;  the  fourth  are  angels ;  the  h'ft  arch- 
angels ;  the  sixtare  diuels,  who  are  ministers  to  infernall 
powers,  as  angels  are  to  supernall ;  the  seuenth  are  halfe 
gods;  the  eight  are  principalities  j  the  ninth  are  princes. 
From  which  diuision  Dionysius  (in  ccelest.  hierarch., 
cap.  ix.  x.)  dooth  not  much  swarue,  sauing  that  he 
dealeth  (as  he  saith)  onelie  with  good  spirits,  whome  he 
likewise  diuideth  into  nine  parts  or  offices.  The  first  he 
calleth  Seraphim,  the  second  Cherubim,  the  third  thrones, 
the  fourth  dominations,  the  fift  vertues,  the  sixt  powers, 
the  seuenth  principalities,  the  eight  archangels,  the  ninth 
and  inferior  sort  he  calleth  angels.  Howbeit,  some  of 
these  (in  my  thinking)  are  euill  spirits :  or  else  Paule 
*aue  vs  euill  counsel),  when  he  willed  vs  to  fight  against 
principalities,  and  powers,  and  all  spiritual  wickedness 
;Ephes.  6)."— Scot's  'Witchraft,'  1584,  p.  500. 

The  ninth  chapter  describes  "  Where  the  battell 
Detweene  Michael  and  Lucifer  was  fought,  how 
ong  it  continued,  and  of  their  power."    The  nine- 
teenth chapter  is  "  That  such  diuels  as  are  men- 
tioned in  the  scriptures,  haue  in  their  names  their 
nature   and  qualities   expressed,   with   instancies 
hereof."     Milton  must  have  read  these  chapters. 
Why  not  1     He  was  a  great  reader ;   the  subject 
would   interest   him  —  more  especially  as  Scot's 
>ook  is  both  learned  and  amusing. 
The  next  work  on  the  subject  I  am  acquainted 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  II.  DEO.  25,  '8 


with  was  not  printed  till  some  years  after  Shake- 
spere,  but  it  was  doubtless  well  known  to  Milton, — 
'  The  Hierarchie  of  the  Blessed  Angells.  Their 
names,  orders,  and  Offices.  The  fall  of  Lucifer 
with  his  Angells,'  by  T.  Heywood,  1635.  In  the 
fourth  hook  he  says  : — 

In  three  most  blessed  Hierarchies  th'  are  guided, 
And  each  into  three  companies  diuided. 

He  g'vei  the  three  orders  the  same  as  Scot ;  they 
both  differ  slightly  from  Batman.  He  says  :  — 

The  Cherubim,  denotes  to  vs  the  Fulnesse 
Of  absolute  Knowledge,  free  from  Humane  dulnesse, 
Or  else  Wise'lomes  infusion.     These  desire 
Nothing,  but  Gods  great  Goodnesse  to  admire. 

P.  194. 

When  Milton  mentioned  only  five  of  the  nine 
orders  of  angels  he  very  probably  remembered  the 
inference  which  Scot  drew  from  the  passage  of 
Paul  to  the  Ephesians.  E.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

A  L'>ST  BOOK  BY  CHARLES  LAMB  (7th  S.  ii. 
387,  475).— The  child's  story  of  '  Prince  DoruV 
illustrated  with  nine  gracefully  conceived  copper- 
plate, designed,  I  am  inclined  to  think,  by  Miss 
Flaxman,  is  of  a  "  long-nosed  king,"  a  boldly- 
executed  woodcut  of  whom  and  "the  aged  fairy  " 
appears  on  the  blue  piper  unlettered  cover  of  the 
first  edition  (1811)  which  should  account  for  the 
confusion  of  title  mentioned  by  MR,  NOEL. 

ANDREW  W.  TCJER. 

The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.G. 

HAIR  TURNED  WHITE  WITH  SORROW  (7th  S.  ii. 
6,  93,  150,  238,  298,  412).— The  following  is  an 
extract  from  '  Fotheringhay  and  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots,'  p.  129,  by  Cuthbert  Bede,  with  reference  to 
that  queen's  execution  : — 

"  '  Then,'  continues  the  eye-witnees  in  his  account  to 
Burghley,  '  the  executioner  which  cut  off  her  head, 
lifted  it  up,  and  bade  "  God  cave  the  Queen  ";  then  her 
dressing  of  lawn  fell  from  her  head,  which  appeared  as 
grey  as  if  she  had  been  three  score  and  ten  years  old, 
polled  very  short,  her  face  being,  in  a  moment,  as 
much  altered  from  the  form  which  she  had  when 
she  was  alive  as  few  could  remember  her  by  her  dead 
face  :  her  lips  stirred  up  and  down  almost  a  quarter  of 
an  hour  after  her  head  was  cut  off.'  " 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

In  the  Christian  Age  for  October  27,  1886, 
there  is  an  address  by  the  well-known  American 
preacher  Dr.  Cuyler,  in  which  he  says  : — 

"  The  most  pathetic  picture  of  grief  that  I  ever  saw 
was  a  noble  woman,  who  on  her  marriage  day  heard 
the  terrible  tidings  that  the  man  whose  hand  was  to 
clasp  hers  had  suddenly  died  while  on  his  way  to  their 
nuptials.  Her  brown  hair  blanched  with  the  shock,  anc 
ehe  sat  speechless  without  a  tear." 

JOHN  CHCRCHILL-  SIRES. 
21,  Endwell  Road,  Brockley,  S.B. 

I  believe  this  phenomenon  to  be  as  much  the 
outcome  of  fear  aa  of  sorrow.  As  an  instance,  1 


remember  an  old  friend  of  mine,  the  late  Rev. 
John  Metcalfe,  Minor  Canon  of  Canterbury,  once 
telling  me  that,  on  the  night  previous  to  his  final 
examination  at  Cambridge,  he  was  so  overcome 
with  dread  as  to  the  result  that  in  the  morning 
ais  hair  had  become  perfectly  white. 

Cicero  says  ('Tuscul.  Disput.,'  iv.  8,  19),  "  Ufc 
audorem  rubor,  terrorem  pallor  consequatur  ";  and 
Eorace  ('  Ep.,'  vii.  15),  "Ora  pallor  albus  inficit." 
Why,  then,  should  not  fear  have  a  corresponding 
effect  upon  the  hair? 

Both  DR.  CHANCE  and  MR.  FREELOVE  actually 
xdmit  that  it  may  have,  and  I,  though  no  doctor, 
cordially  agree  with  them.  Any  explanation  of 
the  cause  I  leave  with  others  better  able  to  give  it. 
EDMDND  TEW,  M.A. 

NAME  OF  COMPILER  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii.  467). 
— '  The  Waverley  Anecdotes  '  was  published  about 
1839.  C.  Daly  seldom  or  never  put  the  name  of 
compiler  or  editor  to  his  books  ;  he  employed  poor 
unfortunate  authors  to  abridge,  garnish,  or  add  to 
popular  writer?.  He  adopted  also  the  bad  system 
(like  many  publishers  of  the  present  day)  of  leaving 
out  the  date  on  the  title-page.  WILLIAM  TEGG. 

13,  Doughty  Street,  W.C. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  ARMY  (7th  S.  ii.  347,  429). 
—  Between  the  dates  March  1  and  June  10,  1864, 
Sir  Henry  Dryden  contributed  to  the  Northampton 
Herald  four  documents  in  his  possession,  with 
valuable  explanatory  notes  and  an  appendix,  on 
the  army  of  Elizabeth  in  1559,  entitled,  'The  boke 
of  harnes  taken  the  30  daye  of  September  in  the 
Ffyrst  year  off  the  rnyne  of  or  sov'ayne  Lady 
Elizabethe  of  theise  iiij  hundreds  that  is  to  saye 
of  Sutton  Wardon  Norton  &  Towcetor  the  weh 
were  taken  &  shewed  before  us  nt  Towcetur  the 
same  daye."  These  documents  will  give  MR.  E.  T. 
EVANS  much  information  as  to  the  way  in  which  the 
militia  of  Elizabeth  was  organized  and  furnished 
in  the  first  year  of  her  reign,  and  thus  formed  the 
nucleus  of  the  large  forces  which  were  so  rapidly 
massed  together  from  different  parts  of  the  country 
when  the  threatened  danger  came  from  Spain 
thirty  years  later.  A  few  copies  of  these  docu- 
ments were  privately  distributed  by  Sir  Henry 
Dryden  at  the  time  of  their  appearing  under  his 
editorship,  and  one  of  the  pamphlets  is  now  before 
me.  ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

On  this  subject  an  authority  which  should  be 
consulted  is  '  Report  on  the  Arrangements  which 
were  made,  for  the  internal  Defence  of  these  King- 
doms, when  Spain,  by  its  Armada,  projected  the 
Invasion  and  Conquest  of  England  ;  and  Applica- 
tion of  the  wise  Proceedings  of  our  Ancestors,  to 
the  present  Crisis  of  public  Safety,'  1798.  This 
work  was  compiled  by  John  Bruce,  for  the  use  of 
the  Government,  at  a  time  when  an  invasion  from 
France  was  expected.  An  appendix  contains 


7<h  S.  II.  DEC.  25,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


sixty-nine  original  documents— mostly  dated  in 
1588— amongst  which  MR.  EVANS  will  find  many 
of  the  particulars  for  which  he  inquires. 

W.  G.  STONE. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 
449).— 

From  what  far  land,  &c. 

Old  Dibble's  account  of  the  Author-Rector.  Crabbe, 
'  The  Parish  Register/  pt.  iii.  A.  H.  CHRISTIE. 

[A  note  to  this  description  of  the  Author-Rector  in 
the  edition  of  1860  says  he  "is  at  all  points  the  simili- 
tude of  Mr.  Crabbe  himself,  except  in  the  subject  of 
his  lucubrations."] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Brtviarium  ad  Usum  Insignis  Ecclesice  Samm.  Fasci- 
culus III.  Labore  ac  Studio  Francisci  Procter,  A.M., 
et  Cliristophori  Wordsworth,  A.M.  (Cambridge  Uni- 
versity Press.) 

THIS  is  the  third  and  concluding  volume  of  the  reprint 
of  the  Sarum  Breviary,  undertaken  by  the  Cambridge 
University  Press,  under  the  competent  editorship  of  the 
Rev.  F.  Procter  and  the  Rev.  Chr.  Wordsworth.  The 
first  volume,  containing  the  Psalter  and  the  Common  of 
Saints  (Fasciculus  1 1.),  was,  for  convenience  of  cross 
reference,  published  out  of  the  proper  order  in  1&79. 
The  second  volume  (Fasciculus  I.)  appeared  in  1882. 
Both  these  volumes  were  reviewed  in  our  columns  at 
their  respective  dates.  Now  the  last  volume  has  come 
out,  after  an  interval  of  four  years,  containing  the 
Sanctorale — always  the  most  interesting  part,  historic- 
ally speaking,  of  any  Breviary — together  with  the 
curious  Accentuarius,  for  saving  the  reciters  of  the  Bre- 
viary offices  from  making  false  (quantities,  and  a  certain 
amount  of  additional  liturgical  matter  for  Festa  Syno- 
dalia  (xxi-xxvi).  From  the  list  given  on  p.  xxiv — it 
should  be  (xxiv) — it  appears  that  the  editors  have  accu- 
mulated a  good  deal  more  of  supplementary  matter, 
•which  want  of  space  prevents  their  printing  now.  It 
certainly  would  not  strictly  fall  under  a  reprint  of 
Chevallon  and  Regnault's  folio  Sarum  Breviary  of  1531, 
but  it  may  be  hoped  that  interesting  and  valuable  mate- 
rial, collected  from  various  and  often  obscure  quarters, 
will  not  be  long  or  altogether  withheld  from  the  public. 
It  would  be  impossible  within  the  limits  of  our  reviews 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  do  justice  to  this  important  and  labori- 
ously executed  publication.  A  mass  of  liturgical  mate- 
rial is  now  placed  within  reach  of  every  student  which 
could  previously  only  be  referred  to  in  the  rare  books 
contained  in  a  few  public,  and  a  still  fewer  private 
libraries.  As  regards  our  English  saints  especially,  this 
ancient  Breviary  contains  much  fuller  information  than 
could  be  expected  in  the  now  almost  universally  used 
Breviarium  Romanum.  A  comparison  of  such  a  service 
as  that  for  St.  Dunstan  in  the  Sarurn  Breviary  (May  19) 
with  the  corresponding  service  in  the  body  of  the  Roman 
Breviary,  or  even  with  that  among  the  modern  supple- 
mental '  Officia  propria  Sanctorum  pro  Anglia,'  will 
exemplify  our  meaning. 

A  large  field  of  study  and  inquiry  in  points  of  minute 
but  interesting  liturgical  research  is  now  within  general 
reach.  Take  such  a  point  as  this.  The  list  of  variations 
in  text  and  order  between  the  old  English  and  the  post- 
Tridentine  Roman  Breviaries  is  a  very  long  one.  But 
in  how  many  of  these  does  the  Sarum  book  agree  with 
the  pre-Tridentine  Roman  text?  And  in  how  many  does 
it  preserve  a  genuine  national  or  local  peculiarity '(  Here 


is  a  bit  of  interesting  work  for  any  one  who  has  leisure 
for  and  interest  in  the  study  of  Breviaries. 

But  these  three  handsomely  printed  Cambridge 
volumes  are  not  a  mere  reprint.  They  contain  in  the 
index  to  Fasciculus  I.  and  in  the  introduction  to  Fas- 
ciculus III.  a  mass  of  bibliographical  and  liturgical 
information  not  to  be  found  elsewhere.  Much  of  it  i.«  due 
to  the  research  of  the  late  lamented  Mr.  Henry  Bradshaw. 
Indeed,  the  delay  in  the  appearance  of  the  la&t  volume 
is  due  to  the  known  unwillingness  of  Mr.  Bradsl.aw  to 
print  anything  until  lie  could  print  everything— until, 
for  example,  in  the  present  case,  he  had  handled  arid 
examined  every  printed  edition  of  the  Sarum  service- 
books,  and  until  he  had  solved  every  problem,  however, 
unimportant,  in  connexion  with  them.  This  was  like 
waiting  for  the  Greek  kalends.  Some  problems,  both 
liturgical  and  bibliographical,  had  better  be  stated  as 
problems;  such  as  the  exact  mode  of  using  the  triple 
invitatory  (p.  mdxviii)  arid  the  question  whether  Cheval- 
lon was  a  printer  as  well  as  a  publisher  (p.  cxxiii). 

We  have  also  appended  to  Fasciculus  III.  a  most 
admirable  series  of  fifteen  indices,  preceded  by  an  "  In- 
dex Indicum."  This  will  enormously  increase  the  value 
of  the  work,  and  render  it  an  indispensable  aid  to  any 
one  hereafter  discovering  or  editing  fresh  MS.  or  early 
printed  liturgical  material.  Here  and  there  a  few  typo- 
graphical or  other  errors  nave  been  discovered.  With 
one  exception  they  are  of  a  trifling  character,  and  .it 
would  be  both  needless  and  ungracious  to  point  them 
out.  They  can  cause  no  serious  confusion.  The  wonder 
is  that  in  a  work  of  such  magnitude  there  is  not  a  long 
list  of  corrigenda  and  addenda.  The  one  exception  to 
which  we  refer  is  in  the  list  of  Sequences  of  the  English 
Church  printed  in  Fasc.  III.  pp.  xcii-xcix.  'J  here  the 
following  Sequences  are  erroneously  stated  to  be  found 
in  the  York  Use  : — 

Ad  te  pulchra  cymbala. 

Agmina  laeta  plaudeut. 

Alte  cantabile  sonet. 

Alrnae  ccelorum  turinse. 

Angelicas  turbse  puicherrima. 

Arce  Buinma  ecce  plebs. 

Arce  superna  cuncta. 

Arguta  plectro  syllaba. 

Candida  concio  melos. 

Cantent  te  Christe. 

Ccelica  resorient  clare. 

Coslum  mare  tellus. 

Christicolarum  sacrosancta  lacrimentur. 

Clara  cantemus  sonoriter. 

Consona  caterva  plauderite. 

Deo  promat  plebs  noster. 

Dies  sacra  dies  ista. 

Eia  musa  die  quaeso. 

Exsulta  coelum  laetai  e. 

Exsultate  Deo  agmina. 

Gaude  mater  ecclesia  fiiiorum. 

Gaudeat  fidelis  plebs. 

Gaudens  Christ!  praeventia. 

Gaudet  clemens  Domimis. 

Gloria  resonante  cymbalorurr. 

Gloriosa  dies  adest. 

Jubilans  concressa  paraphonistu. 

Laudamus  te  rex. 

Laude  canora  vox. 

Laude  celebrat  vox. 

Laude  Christum  modulemur 

Laudem  dicite  Deo. 

Laudent  condita  omnia. 

Laurea  clara  loatantetn. 

Laus  harmonise  resultet. 

Rostra  tuba  nunc. 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  II.  DEO.  25,  '86. 


Omnes  sancti  seraphim. 

Pange  turma  corde. 

Plangant  filii  ploratione. 

Precamur  nostras  Deus. 

Psallat  ecclesia  mater. 

Psalle  lyrica  carmina. 

Pura  Deum  laudet. 

Salve  mater  Christi. 

Salve  porta  perpetua. 

Sancti  merita  Benedict!. 

Sanctus  Petrus  magnus. 

Scalam  ad  coelos. 

Sollemnitate  rutilana  apostolica. 
The  word  "  Ebor  "  must  be  erased  after  each  of  these 
lines,  and  a  corresponding  deduction  must  be  made  from 
the  number  of  172  Sequences,  said  on  p.  xcii  to  be  con- 
tained in  the  York  Missal.  The  above  list  of  first  lines 
refers  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  Tiopary  of  Ethelred  (Bodl. 
MS.  No.  775).  It  is  easy  to  see  how  the  mistake  has 
arisen.  The  Index  of  Sequences  at  the  end  of  the  second 
volume  of  the  York  Missal  (Surt.  Soc.,  vol.  Ix.  pp.  351-3) 
has  been  excusably,  but  unfortunately,  taken  to  be  what 
it  is  not,  an  exclusive  Index  of  Sequences  of  the  Use  of 
York. 

An  Almanack  for  1887.     By  Joseph  Whitaker,  F.S.A. 

(Whitaker  &  Co.) 

WHITAKER'S  '  Almanack,'  the  value  of  which  has  re- 
ceived universal  recognition,  has  now  expanded  into  a 
volume  of  632  pages.  New  features  have  again  been  in- 
troduced into  what  might  claim  to  be  a  species  of  ency- 
clopedia, and  the  right  of  the  volume  to  a  place  on  the 
shelves  of  every  library  and  most  offices  is  once  more 
vindicated.  It  is  difficult  to  over-estimate  the  import- 
ance of  the  information  supplied  and  the  extent  of 
labour  involved  in  its  production. 

AMONG  Christmas  books  a  word  of  praise  seems  deserved 
by  the  prettily  got-up  book,  published  by  Mr.  Wm. 
Stevens,  The  Drawing-Room  Fortune- Teller  ;  or.  Sibyl- 
line Leaves,  by  A.  E.  M.  K.  It  may  be  said  that  no 
diablerie  underlies  the  peeps  into  futurity,  which  con- 
sist of  extracts  from  the  best  poets,  from  Shakspeare  to 
living  writers. 

MB.  A.  W.  HALL  has  issued  Vol.  VI.  of  his  Great 
Thoughts  from  Master  Minds,  extending  from  July  to 
December,  1886.  It  is  illustrated  with  portraits. 

A  WORD  of  recognition  of  the  loss  experienced  by 
'  N.  &  Q.'  in  the  death  of  Dr.  Norman  Cbevers  (Cal- 
cuttensis)  will  be  grateful  to  many  who  knew  what 
stores  of  erudition  were  possessed  by  our  old  contributor, 
and  how  gladly  they  were  placed  at  the  disposition  of  all 
applicants.  The  only  son  of  the  late  Forbes  Maclean 
Cheverp,  some  of  whose  experiences  while  surgeon  on 
Le  Tonnant  at  Trafalgar  were  communicated  by  Cal- 
cuttensis  to  '  N.  &  Q.,"  Dr.  Norman  Chevers  entered,  in 
1845,  the  E.I.C.S.,  and  retired  in  1876  with  the  rank  of 
Deputy  Surgeon  General.  He  wrote  many  works  on 
medical  subjects,  and  his  '  Manual  of  Medical  Juris- 
prudence '  carried  off  the  Swiney  Prize,  awarded  by  the 
Society  of  Arts  and  the  College  of  Physicians.  His 
leisure  Dr.  Chevers  devoted  to  historical  and  antiquarian 
subjects,  one  result  of  his  researches  being  the  valuable 
contributions  with  which  during  very  many  years  he 
occasionally  favoured  our  columns.  He  leaves  behind 
him,  in  addition  to  other  matters,  a  large  collection  of 
engravings  illustrative  of  English  history.  These  and 
other  particulars,  communicated  by  his  daughter,  reached 
us,  unfortunately,  too  late  for  insertion  in  our  previous 
number. 

THE  Council  of  the  Essex  Field  Club  has  determined 
in  future  to  issue  the  Tranaactions  and  Proceedings  of 


the  Club  combined,  in  the  form  of  a  monthly  periodical 
entitled  the  Essex  Naturalist.  This  will  contain  papers 
read  before  the  Club,  reports  of  meetings,  and,  as  space 
allows,  commnnications  upon  matters  of  interest  con- 
nected with  Essex.  The  first  number  of  the  Essex 
Naturalist  will  appear  in  January  next,  and  will  be 
conducted  by  Mr.  W.  Cole,  who  has  edited  the  publica- 
tions of  the  Club  since  its  establishment  seven  years  ago. 
AMONG  the  contents  of  the  January  number  of  Wal- 
for(Ts  Antiquarian  will  be  given  a  seasonable  article  on 
'  The  Literature  of  Almanacs,'  an  illustrated  paper  on 
the  Domesday  Book,  and,  under  the  heading  of  '  Frosti- 
ana,'  a  quantity  of  information  touching  severe  winters 
and  hard  frosts  from  a  remote  period,  both  at  home  and 
abroad.  The  number  will  also  contain  a  paper  by  the 
editor  on  '  Tom  Coryate  and  his  Crudities.'  From  the 
beginning  of  the  new  year  the  magazine  will  be  enlarged 
to  sixty-eight  pages  monthly. 


to  CorrpgutmOrntJi. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  H.  WILLIAMS  ("  Johannes  Quincarboreus  '  Ineti- 
tutiones  Linguae  Hebraicse '  "). — The  latest  known  edi- 
tion of  this  work  of  Cinq-Arbres,  first  published  Paris, 
1582,  in  4to.,  is  that  in  8vo.,  Paris,  1621,  which  you 
possess.  Another  edition,  containing,  like  that  last 
named,  the  additions  of  P.  Vignal,  was  published,  also 
in  Paris,  1609,  in  4to.  Some  of  our  readers  may  know 
of  later  editions,  in  which  case  we  shall  be  glad  to  hear 
from  them. 

MR.  C.  WYLIE  is  desirous  to  know  where  the  words 
can  be  found  of  a  comic  song  on  the  subject  of  the 
courtship  of  Mr.  Grig  and  Miss  Shop,  or  some  such 
name,  which  belongs  to  the  time  of  Grimaldi,  if  it  was 
not  sung  by  him. 

W.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. — Your  obliging  communica- 
tion has  been  forwarded  to  MK.  LYNN. 

CCTHBERT  BEDE  ("Covered  Altar  Rails").— See  5"' 
S.  ii.  309,  522. 

MAJOR  SIDDONS  ("  Siddons  Family  ").— Shall  appeal- 
shortly. 

M.  L.  FKRRAR,  B.C.S.— ("C'est  des  deux  oreilles.") 
See  7th  S.  i.  498,  June  19,  1886,  where  this  query  is  fully 
answered. — (''Patience  and  shuffle  the  cards.  )  'Don 
Quixote,'  part  ii.  chap,  xxiii. 

E.  ("Ballad  of  Wednesbury  Cocking"). — Apply  to 
Editor  '  Shropshire  Notes  and  Queries,'  Shropshire 
Chronicle  Office,  St.  John's  Hill,  Shrewsbury.  Portions 
of  the  ballad  are  too  broad  to  print. 

ERRATUM. — P.  488,  col.  2,  the  query  of  M.  LE  M.  con- 
cerning the  "  De  Vil  Family "  should  read  De  Vic 
Family. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher" — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  I 
Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  21, 1886.  / 


INDEX. 


SEVENTH   SERIES.— VOL.   I. 


[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPIGRAMS,  EPITAPHS, 
FOLK-LORE,  PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARIANA,  and  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A.  on  "  slaring  "  with  the  feet,  489 
A.  (A.)  on  a  brass  seal,  109 

Shakspeariana,  286 
A.  (G.)  on  Robinson  Cruso,  89 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  blunder  by,  377 
A.  (G.  P.)  on  conductor,  278 

A.  (H.)  on  English  barons  and  knights  in  Ireland,  307 
A.  (H.  S.)  on  illustrations  to  '  Don  Quixote,'  29 

Tunis,  books  on,  7 
A.  (L.  H.)  on  legal  macaronics,  346 
A.  (T.  A.)  on  William  Longsword,  16,  256 
Aberdeen,    Marischal    College    at,    129 ;    Collegium 

Butterense,  429 
Abhba  on  Mary  Osborne,  518 

Pates  (Richard),  518 

Strong  (Edward),  279,  492 
Abrahams  (I.)  on  nuts  at  feasts  and  in  games,  33 

Valentine's  Day,  273 
Accent,  English,  its  effects,  363,  443,  482 
Ache  on  heraldic  query,  278 
Acland-Troyte  (J.  E.)  on  Nicolas  Ferrar,  427 
Actors,  women,  143,  218 
A'datni  (John),  his  biography,  66 
Adams  (W.  E.)  on  Blue  Stone,  217 

Candyman,  445 

Adderley  family  of  Weddington,  Warwickshire,  486 
Addy  (S.  O.)  on  the  '  Decameron '  in  English,  3 

Gosling  family,  354 

"  Lawrence  bids,"  269 

Shepster,  its  meaning,  115 

Village  green,  102 
Adria  =  stony  sea,  289,  435 
Advent  and  St.  Andrew's  Day,  150,  256 
Agorsequerdere=  Agues  cured  here,  89 
Akeberga,  its  locality,  55 
Aldgate  pump,  to  "draw  upon,"  387,  493 
Ale  songs,  index  of,  323,  437 
Alexander  III.,  his  monument  at  Kinghorn,  293 
Alfonso,  King  of  Spain,  church  begun  by,  348 
Allegory,  painting  by  Frances  Floris,  48 
Allhallows  the  Great,  its  carved  screen,  249,  417 
Allington  (Mr.),  his  vision  in  London,  circa  1570,  369 


Alloquor,  occurrence  of  the  word,  266 
Almanacs,    English,   of  the  sixteenth   century,   33  ; 
Murphy's,   70,  117  ;    English,   of  the  seventeenth 
century,   198 ;   Paddywhack,   or  Paddy's   Watch, 
388,  477 
Alpha  on  "Agorsequerdere,"  89 

Allhallows  the  Great,  417 

Barton  Street  and  Cowley  Street,  247 

Bibles,  chained,  313 

'  Choice  Notes,'  67 

Clerk  of  the  Kitchen,  12 

De  la  Pole,  Earls  and  Dukes  of  Suffolk,  325 

Hudson  (Sir  James)  and  Earl  Russell,  446 

'  Patient  Grissil,'  words  in,  372 

'Patrician,  The,'  409 

Queen's  Day,  109 

Seventh  daughter  superstition,  6 

'  Topic,  The,'  508 

Alverstoke,  South  Hants,  its  history,  188 
Amateur  on  registers  of  wills  in  London,  469 
America  before  Columbus,  works  on,  267,  411,  473 
Anderson  (D.)  on  the  Act  of  Union,  194 
Anderson  (P.  J.)  on  ale  and  beer  songs,  437 

Collegium  Butterense,  Aberdeen,  429 

Crest- wreaths  and  mantles,  291 

Fishes,  their  Scotch  names,  8 

Marischal  College,  Aberdeen,  129 

Universities,  two,  in  one  city,  248,  415 
Anglesea  (Earl  of),  the  last,  328,  455 
Anglo-Irish  ballads,  97 
Anglo-Saxon  names,  209,  329 
Angus  (Archibald,  sixth  Earl  of),  his  parents,  52 
Angus  (G.)  on  Archdeacon  and  Wyville  arms,  296 

Feast  of  the  Precious  Blood,  392 

Oxford  halls,  their  arms,  72 

Seal  of  Grand  Inquisitor,  17,  99 
Animals,  legendary,  447,  516 

Anonymous  Works  : — 
Ame  des  Betes,  50 

Appendix  to  the  Agreement  of  the  People,  327 
Ebrietatis  Encomium,  216,  294 


522 


INDE 


X. 


{Index  Supplement  to  th«  Notes  ami 
Queries,  with  " 


th  No.  80,  July  24, 1886. 


Anonymous  Works : — 

England  as  seen  by  an  American  Banker,  470 

Faithful  Register  of  the  late  Rebellion,  408 

Histoire  d'un  Pou  Fran9ois,  367 

History  of  Origins,  389 

Human  Prudence,  130 

In  Memoriam,  488 

Marmaduke  Multiply's  Merry  Method,  8,  58 

Marriage  Act  :  a  Novel,  440 

Munchausen's  Travels,  20,  152 

My  Mother,  226 

Napoleon  Buonaparte,  448 

New  State  of  England,  123,  202,  289,  462 

Ogbury  Barrows,  128 

Pilot,  The,  309 

Plain  Dealing,  109 

Scarronides  ;  or,  Virgile  Travestie,  160 

Subaltern,  The,  115,  156 

Titana  and  Theseus,  387 

Tom  and  Will,  408 

Violenzia  :  a  Tragedy,  360,  439 

Virtues  of  Honey,  14 

Visions  of  Tundale,  268,  373 

Voyage  through  Hell,  468 

Wanderings  of  Aletes,  489 

Way  to  Health  and  Long  Life,  389 
Antiquary  on  chained  Bibles,  49 
Antoninus,  his  '  Itinerary,'  306,  435,  518 
Aphis,  its  etymology,  146 

Apothecaries'  Hal),  date  of  its  erection,  188,  237,  357 
Apperson  (G.  L.)  on  Betty,  335 

'  Wednesbury  Cocking,'  516 
Archdeacon  family  arms,  208,  296 
Armetriding  (John),  his  biography,  49 
Armorial  bearings  on  china,  47 
Armstrong  (Archibald),  temp.  Henry  VIII.,  268,  297, 

437 

Armstrong  (General)  died  1742,  28,  74 
Army  Lists,  47,  152 

Arnold  (F.  H.)  on  Queen  Elizabeth's  godchildren,  38 
Arques  on  a  musical  query,  487 
Arrows,  materials  for,  286 
Arrowsmith  (T.),  painter,  249 
Art,  simulation  v.  representation  in,  36,  93,  192 
Artists,  sign-painting,  57 
Ashbee  (H.  S.)    on    'Giornale  degli  Eruditi    e   dei 

Curiosi,'  487 

Ashby-Sterry  (J.)  on  Thomas  Sterry,  168 
Ashmole  (Elias)  and  lay  baptism,  127,  178 
Astley  (J.)  on  Anglo-Saxon  names,  209 
Athenian  democracy,  Burke  on,  346 
Attwood  (J.  S.)  on  Berein  place-names,  354 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  374 

Steele  (Anne),  hymn  writer,  338 

Trelawny  (Sir  John),  458 
Augustine,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  12 
Australia,  was  it  known  to  the  ancients  ?  408,  492 
Authentique  :  "  La  peine  de  1'authentique,"  367,  417 
Avis  (C.)  on  William  the  Conqueror,  428 
Avonmore  (Lord)  on  Blackstone,  267 
Axes,  Kentish  word,  14 
Axon  (W.  E.  A.)  on  legendary  animals,  517 
'  Greenwood  Shrift, '  74 

"Make  a  hand  of,"  517 

Pringle  (Thomas),  95 


Azagra  (Theresa  Alvarez  de),  her  pedigree,  108,  152, 
199 

B.  (A.)  on  Breakspear  family,  393 

B.  (A.  &  C.)  on  "Morse"  in  Scott's   'Monastery,' 

199 
B.  (A.  C.)  on  the  "Cow  and  Snuffers,"  194 

"  Leaps  and  bounds,"  296 

Vinci  (Leonardo  da),  267 
B.  (A.  W.)  on  the  Act  of  Union,  17 
B.  (E.)  on  John  Clerke,  248 
B.  (E.  E.)  on  Shakspeare  and  Bacon,  398 
B.  (E.  F.)  on  St.  Tiracius,  212 
B.  (F.)  on  Maryland  Point,  477 
B.  (G.)  on  public  men  in  1782,  45 

Song  wanted,  234 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  blunder  by,  326 
B.  (G.  C.)  on  Chivers  family,  429 
B.  (G.  F.  R.)  on  Allhallows  the  Great,  417 

Apothecaries'  Hall,  237 

Armstrong  (Archibald),  297 

Barton  Street  and  Cowley  Street,  337 

"  Bear-at-the-Bridge-foot,"  359 

Beckford  (William),  his  '  Vathek,'  154 

Bell  of  the  hop,  54 

Betty :  Bellarmine,  335 

Bewick  (Thomas),  176 

Bristol :  '  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons,'  408" 

Bunyan  (John),  his  '  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  273> 

Charke  (Charlotte),  278 

Churchwardens,  their  election,  111 

Cogers'  Hall,  53 

Colquhoun  (Archibald),  69 

Cornwallis  (Sir  Thomas),  69 

Cox  (Sir  Richard),  208 

Cust  (Sir  John),  228 

Dee  (Dr.  John),  his  birthplace,  192 

Dering  (Dr.  Heneage) ,  276 

Docket,  its  spelling,  75 

Duel,  last,  in  England,  194 

Eton  Montem,  55 

Finden  (William),  his  Byron  illustrations,  311 

Gainsborough  (T.),  his  '  Boy  at  the  Stile,'  295 

Gay  (Joseph),  210 

Gent  (Thomas),  436 

Gillray  (James),  217 

Goring  (Lady),  318 

Hood  (Thomas),  his  'Bridge  of  Sighs,'  193 

Horner  (Mr.),  his  panorama,  78 

Howard  (H.),  his  'Dramas,'  375 

'Idler  and  Breakfast-Table  Companion,'  412 

Imprest,  its  meaning,  254 

Indexing  monumental  inscriptions,  455 

Irish  Parliament,  77 

Kilt,  Highland,  51 

Orders  of  knighthood,  295 

Parsons  (Eliza),  113 

Peerages,  new,  472 

Pope  (A.),  bis  translation  of  the  '  Iliad,'  13  ;  and 
Cibber,  477 

Pringle  (Thomas),  95 

Printer,  Queen's,  516 

'  Punch  in  London,'  453 

Queen's  Day,  177 

Race,  curious,  175 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  24,  1886.  / 


INDEX. 


523 


B.  (G.  F.  R.)  on  Roman  Catholic  magazines,  233 
St.  Pancras  Churchyard,  95 
Savage  (Katherine,  Lady),  133 
Sharpies  (James),  315 
Sidney  (Algernon),  194 
Sitting  Bull,  158 
'  Sketches  by  Boz,'  simile  in,  258 
"  Son  of  a  sea  coote,"  79 
Steele  (Sir  Richard),  312 
Thurloe  (John),  78 
Travers  (Henry),  473 
Vestris  (Madame),  19 
Washington  (Mr.),  494 
Westminster  School,  107 
Whitworth  (Lord),  his  'Russia,'  193 
Wilkes  (John),  his  descendants,  114 
B.  (G.   S.)  on  Bristol  pottery,  132 
B.  (J.  H.)  on  mugwump,  172 
B.  (J.  McC.)  on  Danby-Harcourt,  458 

"Dumps,"  colonial  coins,  38 
B.  (J.  R.)  on  a  Latin  grammar,  198 
B.  (M.)  on  Dr.  George  Oliver,  467 
B.  (R.)  on  churchwardens,  111 

Mislested,  a  provincialism,  34 
B.  (R.  F.)  on  Gailand's  'Arabian  Nights,'  447 
B.  (W.)  on  bird  lore,  66 

"  Silence  is  silver,"  75 
B.  (W.  A.)  on  Walter  Pasleu,  368 
B!  (W.  C.)  on  America  before  Columbus,  473 
Dering  (Dr.  Heneage),  276 
'Dictionary  of  .National  Biography,  82,  342 
Easter  bibliography,  325 
Flamborough  and  Kirk  Ella,  375 
Hock-tide,  324 

Neale  (Rev.  Erskine),  31,  156 
Oliver  (Dr.  George),  514 
Pickle  Heringe,  276 
Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  138 
Sharp  (Abraham),  177,  295 
Trinity  Monday,  38 
Village  green,  174 

B.  (W.  M.)  on  London  monuments,  olJ 
Babmaes  Mews,  Piccadilly,  368,  437  , 

Bacon   (Francis),  Baron  Verulam,  and  Shakspeares 
plays,  289,  397,  496 ;  and  Moliere,  424  ;  passage 
in  his  'Advancement  of  Learning,'  466 
Badges,  county,  470,  518 
Baildon  (W.  P.)  on  General  Wolfe,  372 
Bailey  (J.  B.)  on  "A.  P.,"  827 

Allington  (Mr.),  his  vision  in  London,  6W 
Casaubon  (Meric),  his  haunted  parish,  4t 
Green  (Richard),  504 
Horrox  (Jonas),  of  Liverpool,  24 
Imprest,  its  meaning,  374          ^ 
"  Our  life  is  but  a  winter's  day,    38 6 
Patteson  (Matthew),  327 
Raphoe  diocese,  subscription  in,  204 
Smith  (John),  Gent.,  242 
Baillie  (E.  J.)  on  a  new  sign,  324 
Baily  (J.)  on  Philip  Gray,  234 
Stichera,  its  meaning,  470 
Bain  (J.)  on  John  Knox's  clock,  115 
Ballad  makers  of  the  seventeenth  century,  ^87 
Bamberg  Missal,  327,  435 
Bamboo,  poem  on,  28 


Banbury  earldom,  445 

Banks  (C.  E.)  on  Capt.  Alexander  Fraser,  488 
Mowatt(Capt.  Henry),  469 
Stratton  family,  108 
Banns,  their  publication  during  the  Commonwealth, 

209,  297,  372 
Baptism,  lay,  127,  178 

Barclay  (Emily)  on  Finden's  Byron  illustrations,  312 
Osborne  (Mary),  469 
Song  wanted,  234 
Bardolf  peerage,  11,  75,  278 
Bards,  "  greatest  of  modern,"  348 
Barge,  dumb,  28 
Barnes  (Joshua)  and  Homer,  141,  226,  292,  371,  391, 

476 

Barnsdale,  Robin  Hood's  chapel  in,  64,  256_ 
Bartolozzi  (Francesco),  and  Madame  Vestris,  18  ;  his 

prints  at  the  Vienna  Albertina,  33 
Barton  Street,  Westminster,  247,  337 
Basilisk  in  the  Old  Testament,  33 
Batho  surname,  495 
Baxendale  (J.  H.)  on  Sitting  Bull,  88 
Baxter  (J.  P.)  on  Queen  Elizabeth,  427 
Gorges  (Sir  Ferdinando),  29 
Way  (George),  49 
Baxter  (Richard),  his  connexions,  37,  277  ;  letter  to 

him,  504 

Baxter  (W.  E.)  on  churchwardens,  110 
Grace  after  dinner,  466 
Wind,  its  pronunciation,  25 
Bayne  (Edith)  on  Valentine's  Day,  167 
Bayne  (T.)  on  monument  to  Alexander  III.,  293 
Bruce  (Michael),  his  '  Cuckoo,'  366 
Commonplace  book,  77 
Fishes,  their  Scotch  names,  152  . 
Gifford  (William),  246 
Hind=peasant,  205 
Hogmanay,  85 
"Marvellous  boy,"  306 
Negative  transposed,  446 
Shakspeariana,  144 
Universities,  two,  in  one  city,  315 
Beaconsfield  (Lord),  characters  in  '  Lothair,  8,  «5t 
Beans  :  How  many  beans  make  five,  38 
Bear  in  heraldry,  388 

"Bear-at-the-Bridge-foot,"  Southwark,  249,  359   457 
Beaven  (A.  B.)  on  Doyle's  'Official  Baronage,    222, 

OQO     402 

Beet*  (Thomas  a,  styled  «  Pontifex  "  92  192,  457  497 
Beckford  (William),  translations  of  'Vathek,   oy,  104, 

217 

Beckley  (F.  J.)  on  the  Irish  Church,  149 
Become=gone  to,  14 
Bed-staff,  30,  96,  279,  412,  472 
Bede  (Cuthbert)  on  Berd= beard,  38b 

Conquer,  its  pronunciation,  27,  137 

Cruso  (Robinson),  215 

Drowned  bodies  recovered,  6 

Furmety  on  Good  Friday,  326 

Lud  for  lord,  517 

Macaulay  (Lord), his 'Armada,   516 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  113 
May  Day  song,  406 
'  My  Mother,'  226 
Perio,  Fotheringhay,  106 


524 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Noteg  and 
Queries,  with  No.  ; 


30,  July  24, 1888. 


Bede  (Cuthbert)  on  plough-witchers,  86 
'Sketches  by  Boz,'  simile  in,  258 
Timbuctoo,  rhymes  on,  414 
Treescape,  a  new  word,  206 

Bee,  painters',  437 

Beer  songs,  index  of,  323,  437 

Belaga,  its  locality,  55 

Beldam,  its  etymology,  118 

Belgium,  introduction  of  the  word,  7,  235 

Bell  of  the  hop,  7,  54,  72,  193,  336 

Bell  inscription,  148,  235 

Bell  (C.  L.)  on  crest-wreaths  and  mantles,  190 
Heraldic  query,  53 

Bell  (H.  T.  M.)  on  Robert  Burns,  15 
Ralegh  (Sir  Walter),  252,  455 

Bellarmine,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  247,  334 

Bells,  Chester  Cathedral,  86 

Ben-my-chree,  Manx  name,  388,  437 

Bentley  (G.)  on  '  Memoirs  of  Grimaldi,'  378 

Bentley  (R.),  'Designs  for  Six  Poems  by  Mr.  T.  Gray,' 
488 

Berd=beard,  386 

Berdash,  its  meaning,  147,  217,  312 

Bere,  Beer,  Beere,  in  place-names,  167,  238,  354 

Beresford  Chapel,  1818,  109,  152 

Beresford  (8.  B.)  on  Bunch  surname,  29 

Bergamot  pears,  489 

Bergander=  sheldrake,  147,  239 

Berkeley  (Bp.),  his  pedigree,  177 

Berry  (W.  G.)  on  Campbell  family,  87 
Macdowall  and  ^chaw  families,  169 

Betty,  its  meanings,  247,  334 

Bewick  (Thomas),  woodcuts  to  '  The  Vicar  of  Wake- 
field,'  110,  176 

Bezant  (J.  A.)  on  Russian  games,  436 

Bible  :  Basilisk,  33  ;  Jeremiah  xxxiii.  16,  "  she,"  131  ; 
1  Corinthians  ii.  9  misquoted,  349,  434  ;  harmonies 
of,  427;  Tyndale's  New  Testament,  1553,  467  ; 
"  Trespasses  "  in  the  Lord's  Prayer,  509 

Bibles,  chained,  49,  152,  218,  313 

Bibliography : — 

Almanacs,  English,  33,  198 

American,  267,  411,  473 

Beckford  (William),  69,  154 

Boccaccio  (John),  3,  130,  262,  333 

Books  dedicated  to  Princess  Victoria,  72 

Breton  (Nicholas),  127 

Breval  (John  Durant),  127,  210 

Bunyan  (John),  227,  272,  336,  376,  388 

Byron  (Lord),  42,  95,  265,  425 

Caxton  (William),  344 

Chamberlayne  (Edward),  123,  202,  462 

Clarke  (Stephen  Reynolds),  487 

Clerke  (John),  248 

Dartmoor,  107,  215 

Dibdin  (Charles),  348,  394 

Dickens  (Charles),  36,  312,  378,  473 

Ducarel  ( P.  J.),  489 

Easter,  325 

Gaytou  (Edmund),  245,  317 

Gleig  (Rev.  George  hobert),  115,  156 

Grant  (James  Gregor),  489 

Jerome  (Steven),  168 

Kempis  (Thomas  a),  88,  195 


Bibliography : — 

Lakes,  English,  427 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  289,  374 

Mavor  (Rev.  William),  193 

Miege  (Guy),  123,  202,  289,  462 

Neale  (Rev.  Erskine),  31,  115,  156 

Newbery  (John)  and  his  successors,  508 

'Olliers'  Literary  Miscellany,'  169 

Parsons  (Eliza),  68,  113 

Pope  (Alexander),  13,  34 

Portsmouth,  111 

'  Preces  Paulinae,'  29 

Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  88,  138,  252 

Roman  Catholic  magazines,  170,  233 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  29 

Smith  (John),  Gent.,  242,  397 

Sterne  (Laurence),  472 

Swift  (Dean  Jonathan),  118 

Tyndale( William),  467 
Bibliomaniac  on  the  Tower  records,  150 
Bicycle  and  cognate  words,  290,  415 
Biggin.     See  Coffee  biygin. 
Bilboes,  their  manufacture,  367 
Bill  of  fare,  Guildhall,  237 
Billament,  its  etymology,  16 
Billiards,  cannon  at,  167,  238,  293  ;  introduction  of 

the  game,  238,  293,  324,  358,  376 
'  Biography  of  the   Signers   of   American    Indepen- 
dence,' 267 

Biology,  origin  of  the  word,  407 
Birch  and  birk,  427,  497 
Birch  (W.  J.)  on  the  Creation,  287 

Shakspeariana,  84,  423 

Woman  actors,  143 

Birchall  (Kate)  on  Tyneside  words,  474 
Birchall  (0.)  on  Blowing  Stone  at  Kingston  Lisle,  428 
Bird,  use  of  the  word,  427,  494 
Bird  lore,  66 

Bird  (T.)  on  the  "  Cow  and  Snuffers,"  278 
Birlegia  :  Byrlaw  :  Burlaw,  154 
Bishops,  father  and  son,   16  ;  impalement   of    their 

arms,  17,  56,  99 

Bison,  American,  before  1783,  467 
"  Black  and  white,"  art  phrase,  508 
Black  cattle,  508 

Black  Mary's  Hole,  Clerkenwell,  62,  257 
Black  (W.  G.)  on  dream  of  Napoleon  I.,  312 

Pigeons  and  sick  people,  97 

Roi  des  Fran9ais,  478 

Ruskiniana,  325 

Seventh  daughter  superstition,  91 
Blackburn  (Cornet),  the  Almondbury  hero,  19,  104 
Black.foot,  Scotch  word,  208 
Blackguard,  origin  of  the  word,  207,  260 
Blackledge  (G.)  on  Finden's  Byron  illustrations,  269 
Blackleg,  slang  word,  208,  293,  434,  493 
Blackstone  (Sir  William),  Lord  Avonmore  on,  267 
Blair  (A.  C.)  on  "  If  the  worst  comes  to  the  worst," 

176 

Wharton  (Richard),  15 
Blanchard  (E.  L.)  on  a  song  wanted,  234 

Vinnecrick,  its  meaning,  314 
Blenkinsopp  (E.  L.)  on  the  last  duel  in  England,  193 

"Of  that  ilk,"  126 
Blewitt  (Sir  Samuel),  Knt.,  of  Edmonton,  228 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  andl 
Queries,  w.tli  No.  30,  July  24,  iSstf.  i 


INDEX. 


525 


Bliss  (Prof.),  Astronomer  Royal,  105 

Bloom  :  "  From  bloom  till  bloom,"  135 

Blowing  Stone  at  Kingston  Lisle,  428 

Blue  Stones,  150,  217,  294,  378 

Boat-race,  University,  265 

Boccaccio  (John),  the    '  Decameron  '  in   English,  3, 

130,  262,  333 
Boddington  (R.  S.)  on  Sir  Samuel  Blewitt,  228 

Downman  (John),  A.R.A.,  498 

Rickards  and  other  families,  48 
Boger  (C.  G.)  on  chained  Bibles,  313 

"  Hokey  pokey,"  59 
Boileau  on  Richard  Baxter,  277 

Devil's  Causeway  or  Causey,  193 

Griffaun,  its  meaning,  149 

Latin  poem,  197 

St.  Tiracius,  128 

Shrewsbury  (Talbot,  first  Earl  of),  16 

'  Wednesbury  Cocking,'  516 
Bole,  not  bowl,  246,  392 
Bon  Accord  on  commonplace  book,  26 
Bonaparte  family,  308,  518 
Bonaparte  spelt  Bonapart,  292,  320 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  his  «  Midnight  Review,'  110, 

178,  312  ;  anonymous  brochure  on,  448 
Bone  (J.  W.)  on  the  word  folk-lore,  367 

Goethe  (J.  W.  von)  and  a  classical  education, 
326 

Parisius  for  Parisiis,  307 

Pontefract=broken  bridge,  377 

Presentiments  not  fulfilled,  366 

Boodle    (R.  W.)   on  pessimism  in  the  Shakspearian 
drama,  382 

Suez  Canal,  236 
Book-plates,  English,  mentioned  in  1720,  85 ;  heraldic, 

448 
Books.     See  Bibliography. 

Books  recently  published  : — 

Annals  of  the  Cakchiquels,  translated  by  D.  G. 

Brinton,  419 

Antiquary,  Vol.  XII.,  60 
Ashton's  (J.)  Dawn  of  the  Nineteenth  Century 

in  England,  79 

Bagwell's  (R.)  Ireland  under  the  Tudors,  179 
Baker's  (W.  M.)  Two  Foundations  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital,  240 
Barlow's  (J.  W.)  Short  History  of  the  Normans 

in  South  Europe,  439 
Barnes's  (W.)   Glossary  of  the  Dorset  Dialect, 

259 

Bartolozzi,  Art  of,  Pt.  I.,  239 
Basset's  (F.  S.)  Legends  and  Superstitions  of  Sea 

and  Sailors,  159 
Birmingham  iu  1770,  Streets  and  Inhabitants  of, 

419  477 

Boger!s  (Mrs.)  Elfrica,  360 
Book-Lore,  Vol.  II.,  19 
Boyle's  (M.  L.)  Portraits  at  Panshanger,  160 
Brooke's  (Stoptbrd  A.)  Sunshine  and  Shadows,  239 
Buckle's  (H.  T.)  Miscellaneous  and  Posthumous 

Works,  edited  by  Grant  Allen,  180 
Burke  (Very  Rev.  Thomas),  Life  of,  by  W.  J. 

Fitzpatrick,  160 
Burke's  (Sir  B.)  Peerage  and  Baronetage,  119 


Books  recently  published  : — 

Camden  Society :  Lauderdale  Papers,  Vol.  III., 

139 ;  Star  Chamber  Reports,  519 
Cantu's  (C.)  Storia  Cmversale,  139 
Chartularies  of  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin,  339 
Chatfield's  (A.  W.)  Litany  and  Hymns  in  Greek 

Verse,  440 
Christ's  Hospital  List,    1566-1885,   by  A.  W. 

Lockhart,  360 

Collins's  (J.  C.)  Bolingbroke  and  Voltaire,  459 
Consuetudinarium  Ecclesias  Lincolniensis,  240 
Cox's  (Homersham)  First  Century  of  Christianity, 

99 

Crane's  (T.  F.)  Italian  Popular  Tales,  39 
Cusbing's  (W.)  Initials  and  Pseudonyms,  79 
Dall's  (C.  A.)  What  we  really  know  about  Shake- 
speare, 99 
De  Morgan's  (A.)  Newton,  his  Friend,  and  his 

Niece,  100 

Derbyshire  Archaeological  Journal,  Vol.  VIII.,  320 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  Vol.  V.,  39  ; 

Vol.  VI.,  259 

Doyle's  (J.  E.)  Official  Baronage,  119 
Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,  100,  299,  379 
English  Historical  Review,  No.  I.,  80 
Fishwick's  (H.)  History  of  Poulton-le-Fylde,  519 
Fleay's  (F.  G.)  Chronicle  History  of  Shakespeare, 

439 
Fotheringay   and    Mary,    Queen    of    Scots,    by 

Cuthbert  Bede,  60 
Gardens  of  Light  and  Shade,  479 
Gentleman's  Magazine  Library :  Archaeology,  319 
Goldsmith's   (Oliver)    Vicar  of  Wakefield,  with 

Memoir  by  George  Saintsbury,  299 
Gray's    (J.)    Ancient    Proverbs    from    Burmese 

Sources,  379 

Grove's  (Sir  George)  Dictionary  of  Music,  19 
Harley's  (T.)  Moon  Lore,  159 
Hasted's  History  of  Kent,  edited  by  H.  H.  Drake, 

Pt.  I.,  399 
Herbert's  (Lord)  Autobiography,  edited  by  S.  L. 

Lee,  499 

Hibberd's  (Shirley)  Golden  Gates  and  Steps,  80- 
Horner's  (B.  W.)  Old  Organ  Music,  199 
Hulbert's    (C.    A.)    Supplementary    Annals    of 

Almondbury,  19 

Kettle's  (D.  W.)  Pens,  Ink,  and  Paper,  199 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Antiquarian  Notes,  320 
Lodge's  (R.)  Student's  Modern  History,  159 
Lord's  Prayer,  308,  434 
Maclean's   (Sir  J.)   Memoir    of  the   ±amily  ot 

Poyntz,  519 
Manx  Note- Book,  260 
Martinengo-Cesaresco's  (Countess)  Essays  in  the 

Study  of  Folk  Songs,  359 

Middleton's  (T.)  Works,  ed.by  A.  H.Bullen,359 
Moon's  (G.  W.)  Ecclesiastical  English,  520 
Morland's  (Sir  S.)  Poor  Man's  Dyal,  480 
Naturalist's  Diary,  edited  by  C.  Roberts,  420 
New  English  Dictionary,  Pt.  II.,  39 
Our  Parish  :  a  Medley,  139 
Owen's  (E.)  Old  Stone  Crosses,  479 
Pears's  (E.)  Fall  of  Constantinople,  59 
Philosophical     Classics    for    English     Readers: 
Hobbes,  219 


526 


INDEX. 


/Tndex  Supplement  to  the  Jfotes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  3 '.  July  24, 1886. 


Books  recently  published  :— 

Phipps's  (P.  W.)  Records  of  Upton- cum-Chalvey, 

440 
Pleas  of  the  Crown  for  County  of  Gloucester,  1221, 

edited  by  F.  W.  Maitland,  500 
Plenderleath's  (W.  C.)  White  Horses  of  the  West 

of  England,  60 
Quarter   Sessions  Records,  Vol.   III.,  edited  by 

J.  C.  Atkinson,  280 
Robinson's  ( W.  C.)  Introduction  to  Early  English 

Literature,  279 

Roxburghe  Ballads,  Pt.  XVI.  Vol.  VI.,  418 
Rye's  (W.)  Inscriptions  in  the  Hundred  of  Hap- 
ping, 439  ;  Murder  of  Amy  Robsart,  69 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Reports,  Vol.  XXI., 

220 
Scot's  (Reginald)  Discoverie  of  Witchcraft,  edited 

by  B.  Nicholson,  499 

Shakespeare  :  Merry    Wives   of    Windsor,    with 

Stanford's  Notes,  edited  by  H.  B.  Wheatley,  199 

Shelley's  (P.  B.)  OEuvres  Poe"tiques  Completes, 

traduites  par  F.  Rabbe,  Vol.  1.,  420 
Sieveking's  (A.  F.)  Praise  of  Gardens,  40 
Stone's  (C.  J.)  Christianity  before  Christ,  100 
Sweet's  (H.)  Icelandic  Primer,  319 
Swift's  Letters  and  Journals,  edited  by  S.  Lane- 

Poole,  59 

Taswell-Langmead's (T.  P. )  English Constitu tional 
History,  revised  with  Notes  by  C.  H.  E.  Car- 
michael,  419 

Theal's  (G.  M.)  Kaffir  Folk-lore,  319 
Uzanne's  (O.)  La  Franyaise  du  Siecle,  19  ;  French- 
woman of  the   Century,  419  ;   Nos  Amis  les 
Livres,  379 

Vaughan's  (H.)  Silex  Scintillans,  420 
Von  Dalla-Torre's  Guide  to  Flora  of  the  Alps, 

translated  by  A.  W.  Bennett,  399 
Walford's  (E.)  County  Families,  119 
Wheatley's  (H.  B.)  How  to  Form  a  Library,  379 
Woman  possessed   with    the    Deuill,  edited   by 

E.  E.  Baker,  100 

Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal,  320 
Booth  (Barton),  and  Barton  and  Cowley  Streets,  247, 

337 

Bosky,  its  etymology,  14 
Bostock  (R.  C.)  on  Mrs.  Davenport,  314 
Boswell  (James),  Napier's  edition  of  his  '  Johnson,' 

426 

Bottom=ball  of  thread,  24 
Bouchier  (J.)  on  Moliere  :  Bacon  :  Shakspeare,  424 

'Ten  Crown  Office  Row,'  457 
Bourne  (E.  G.)  on  much,  236 
Bows  and  arrows,  materials  for,  286 
Boyd  (J.)  on  Bewick  cuts,  110 

Deaths  in  1885,  214 

Boyle's  '  Court  Guide,'  first  ten  editions,  428 
Brabrook  (E.  W.)  on  Ben  Jonson,  248 
Bradford,  Yorkshire,  its  arms,  508 
Bradford  family,  89,  175 
Bradford  (J.  G.)  on  monumental  tablets,  325 
Bradfordian  on  Abraham  Sharp,  514 
Brasses,  Garter,  29,  74 
Breakspear  family,  329,  393,  492 
Breton  (Nicholas),  his    '  Worthies  and  Unworthies,' 
127 


Breval  (Capt.  John  D.),  "Joseph  Gay,"  127,  210 

Breviary,  Roman,  247,  511 

Brewer  (E.  C.)  on  Clarkia  and  Collinsia,  269 

"  Deux  oreilles,"  447 

Names,  fictitious,  68 

Verba  desiderata,  451 
Breyer  (E.  T.)  on  Dutton  family,  308 
Briar,  its  etymology,  165,  192 
Bridewell  a  township,  269 
Bridger  (James),  discoverer,  349,  438 
Brief=spell,  charm,  85 
Brierley  (G.  H.)  on  Billament,  16 
Briscoe  (J.  P.)  on  Ben-my-Chree,  437 

Epitaph,  514 
Bristol,  '  Memoirs   of  Eminent    Persons '  connected 

with,  408 

Bristol  churches,  book  on,  309 
Bristol  pottery  and  stoneware,  69,  132 
Britannia,  origin  of  the  name,  361,  422 
British    Institution,    'Account   of    all  the    Pictures 

exhibited,'  489 

Britons,  Dutch,  363,  410,  455,  495 
Brogden  (T.  W.)  on  Latin  line  wanted,  487 
Bronte  (Rev.  Patrick \  his  curacy  in  Essex,  170 
Brooke  family  of  Haselor,  co.  Stafford,  288,  372 
Brooke  (Francis  Capper),  his  death,  80 
Brovis,  the  mountain,  307,  466 
Brown  (A.)  on  Symonds,  Hakluyt,  &c.,  69 
Brown  (C.  R.)  on  Robert  Burns,  73 
Brown  (Frances),  the  blind  poetess,  95 
Browne  (George),  Russian  field-marshal,  449 
Browne  (Sir  Thomas),  his  skull,  68,  155,  198,  237  ; 

notes  on  his  'Religio  Medici,'  &c.,  163 
Bruce  (Michael),  his  '  Cuckoo,'  366 
Bruinsech  the  Slender,  princess  of  Donegal,  168,  237 
Brushfield  (T.  N.)  on  Colley  Cibber,  513 

Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  396 

Trelawny  (Sir  Jonathan),  387 

Wedding  proceeding,  primitive,  70 
Brusque,  game  at  cards,  267,  393 
Buchan  (Peter),  his  MSS.,  267,  498 
Buchanan  (J.  P.)  on  Heriot  of  Trabrown,  368 

Kincaid  of  Auchenreoch,  387 
Buckley  (W.  E.)  on  Anglo-Saxon  names,  329 

Barge,  dumb,  28 

Beckford  (William),  his  '  Vathek,'  154 

Bunyan  (John),  his  '  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  272 

Calk,  its  etymology,  398 

"Dark  ages,"  434 

"  Deux  oreilles,"  498 

Distich,  its  author,  333 

Drake  (Sir  F.),  his  ship,  396 

Fielding  Priory,  354 

Finden  (William),  his  Byron  illustrations,  311 

"  Hatchment  down  ! "  454 

Hogmanay,  its  etymology,  235 

'  Horas  Nauseae,'  12 

Imprest,  its  meaning,  253 

King  (Dr.  Henry),  136 

"Leaps  and  bounds,"  153 

Leper,  self-banished,  518 

Lord's  Prayer,  434 

'  Macaronic  Poetry,'  219 

"  Magna  est  veritas, "  86 

Nero  and  Heliogabalus,  216 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  21,  1886.  J 


INDEX. 


527 


Buckley  (W.  E.)  on  Parisius,  418 

Peers  and  abbots,  356 

Pentameters,  114 

'  Poli  Synopsis  Criticorum,'  507 

Prophecy  for  A.D.  1886,  326 

Rebus,  carved,  415 

References  wanted,  168 

Sconce  at  Oxford,  216 

Sermons,  volume  of,  118 

'  Sketches  by  Boz,'  simile  in,  258  ;  "  Spoffish  "  in, 
267 

Suckling  house,  354 

'  Tales  of  the  Genii,'  230 

Tholouse  gold,  432 

Trevisa  (John),  371 

W.  (W.),  translator,  368 

Walpole  (Horace),  his  '  Anecdotes  of  Painting,' 
2G6 

William,  the  Christian  name,  271 
Buckley  (W.  J.)  on  the  '  Decameron '  in  English,  131 

Shakspeariana,  23 
Budgell  (Eustace),  his  papers,  487 
Bullen  (A.  H.)  on  Middleton's  'Game  of  Chess,'  8 
Bumbo  Fair,  11,  194,  294 
Bumboat,  its  derivation,  289,  313,  378 
Bunch  surname,  29 

Bunyan  (John),  first  edition  of  the  'Pilgrim's  Progress,' 
227,   272,   336,   376;  edition  printed  at  Glasgow, 
388  ;  and  Matteo  Palmeri,  487 
Burcell  or  bursell,  its  meaning,  467 
Burgomasco,  its  meaning,  11 
Burke  (Edmund),  and  the  Athenian  democracy,  346; 

passage  in,  409 

Burke's  '  Tudor  Period,'  references  in,  449 
Burleigh  (William  Cecil,  Lord),  his  arms,  53 
Burning  for  heresy  under  Elizabeth,  66 
Burns  (Robert),  his  birth,  15,  73 
Burrow  (Rev.  Robert),  LL.D.,  Vicar  of  Darrington, 

229,  336 

Burton  (E.  A.)  on  birth  of  the  King  of  Spain,  478 
Busk  surname,  14 

Busk  (R.  H.)  on  simulation  v.  representation  in  art, 
93,  192 

Bellanmne  :  Damigiana,  334 

Bonaparte  spelt  Bonapart,  292 

Busk  surname,  14 

Chaucer  (G.),  Oriental  sources  of  his  tales,  257 

Cornish  carol,  96 

"Dark  ages,"  434 

'  Decameron '  in  English,  262,  333 

Distich,  its  author,  334 

Epitaph,  412 

Feast  of  the  Precious  Blood,  318,  390 

Green  Dale  Oak,  509 

Indexing  monumental  inscriptions,  353 

Irish  Church,  235 

London  monuments,  274 

Mulberry  trees,  258 

Nobleman  and  "  noble  homme,"  417 

Pearls,  their  production,  179 

Popes,  their  arms.  254 

"Prendre  conge', "  292 

Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  397 

Regatta,  its  etymology,  375 

"  Roi  de  Paques,"  158 


Busk  (R.  H.)  on  "Roi  des  Frangais,"  478 

Suzerain  and  sovereign,  232 

Verba  desiderata,  449 

York  Minster,  513 
Butler  (J.  D.)  on  the  "greatest  of  modern  bards,"  348 

Bridger  (James),  349 

Devil  names,  28 

"  Forgive  us  our  trespasses,"  509 

Franklin  (Benjamin),  his  grace,  489 

Hathaway  (Anne),  269 

Pawnbrokers'  three  balls,  469 
Butler   (Samuel),    Towneley's  French  translation   of 

'Hudibras,'  386 
Butter,  vegetable,  98 

Button  (T.  C.)  on  subject  of  a  picture,  409 
Byng  (Lady),  nun  of  the  Bleeding  Heart,  449 
Byron  (George  Gordon,  6th  Lord),   bibliography,   42, 
265,  425  ;  early  copies  of  '  Hours  of  Idleness,'  95  ; 
portraits  by   Phillips  and    West,   104,  172,  277  ; 
Finden's  illustrations  to  'Life  and  Works,'  269,  311 

C.  on  '  Laidly  Worm,'  420,  457 

Lord's  Prayer,  308 

Shrewsbury  (Talbot,  first  Earl  of),  17 
C.  (E.  S.  E.)  on  Childe  Childers,  167 
C.  (F.  W.)  on  identification  of  portraits,  369 
C.  (G.  E.)  on  '  Tales  of  the  Genii,'  230 
C.  (H.  T.)  on  Blue  Stone,  378 

C.  (I.  E.)  on  portraits  having  one  hand  on  a  skull,  512 
C.  (J.  A.)  on  bicycle  and  tricycle,  415 

"  Man  alive,"  249 

Napoleon  I.,  his  dream,  178 
C.  (J.  D.)  on  Milton  and  Vondel,  246 

Steele  (Sir  R.)  and  the  West  Indies,  126 

Vinci  (Leonardo  da),  picture  by,  229 
C.  (J.  H.)  on  Messiah  and  Moses,  92 
C.  (T.)  on  "Sepelivit  nuptam,"  &c.,  71 
Caffling,  a  provincialism,  67,  153 
Calais,  Porter  of,  107,  137,  179,  257 
Calendars,  verses  at  end  of,  89,  134;  ecclesiastical,  243 
Calepinus  (A.),  his  'Dictionarium  Decem  Linguarum,' 

289,  357 

Caligraphy,  its  spelling,  91 
Calk,  its  etymology,  308,  398 
Campbell  family,  co.  Meath  and  co.  Ayr,  87 
Campbell  family  of  Craignish,  109,  158,  211 
Campbell  (Lord  A.)  on  the  Highland  kilt,  73 
Campleshon  family,  78 
Canada  kingdom,  387 
Candyman,  a  provincial  word,  445 
Cann-Hughes  (T.)  on  the  British  Institution,  489 

Lake  bibliography,  427 

Pringle  (Thomas),  28 

Sidney  (Algernon),  127 

Way  (Lewis),  87 

Cannon  at  billiards.     See  Billiards. 
Cantankerous,  its  etymology,  87,  118,  378 
Cantarela,  a  poison,  127,  196,  215 
Carey  (T.  W.)  on  De  Percheval  and  De  Horaoy  families, 
328 

Lyte  family,  209,  487 
Carisbrook  Castle,  plans  of,  9,  57 
Carmichael  (C.  H.  E.)  on  Earl  of  Angus,  52 

Campbell  of  Craignisb,  211 

"Dark  ages,"  494 


528 


INDEX. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  84, 1886. 


Carmichael  (C.  H.  E.)  on  Dartmoor  bibliography,  215 

Galloway  (Sir  Archibald),  254,  395 

Plymouth  earldom,  213 

Vinci  (Leonardo  da),  357 
Carminative,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  276 
Carol,  Cornish,  96,  118,  315,  413 
Carson  (T.  W.)  on  book-plates,  65 
Casaubon  (Meric),  his  haunted  parish,  46,  118 
Cash  (Ada  M.)  on  Archdeacon  and  Wyville  arms,  208 
Castles  built  by  William  the  Conqueror,  69,  116 
Caterpillar  folk-lore,  150 
Catgut,  its  etymology,  217,  291,  338,  357 
Cattle,  black,  508 
Caucus,  its  derivation,  266 
Caux  on  Norman  genealogy,  459 
Cavendish  on  brusque,  393 

Cannon  at  billiards,  167 

Five-finger,  393 
Caxton,  origin  of  the  name,  348 
Caxton  (William),  his  '  Golden  Legend,'  344 
Cecil  arms,  53 
Celer  et  Audax  on  esquire,  34 

Ghost  story,  157 

Hats  worn  in  church,  458 

Precedence,  253 

"  Vinaigre  des  quatre  voleurs,"  309 
Celt  on  Cover,  Derbyshire  place-name,  150 
Cemeteries,  Hebrew,  302,  358 
Cervantes,  illustrations  to  'Don  Quixote,'  29 
Chairs,  sedan,  37,  295 
Chamberlayne  (Edward),   rival   publications    to    his 

'  Anglise  Notitia,'  123,  202,  462 
Chambers  (A.  M.)  on  representation  of  Virgin  and 

Child,  408 
Chance  (F.)  on  the  etymology  of  briar,  165,  192 

Brief=spelJ,  85 

Funny  bone,  331 

Gammon=thigh  of  a  hog,  226 

Nobleman  and  "noble  homme,"  288 

Parliamentary  trains,  66 

Suzerain  or  sovereign,  349,  452 
Chancels  in  churches,  their  deflection,  387,  435 
Chancery  pleadings,  old,  152,  318 
Chapman  (George),  peculiar  words  and  phrases  in  his 

plays,  184,  237,  393 

Charke  (Charlotte),  her  death,  227,  278,  378 
Charles  II.,  his  musicians,  305,  384 
Charnock  (R.  S.)  on  Dutton  surname,  433 

Els  in  place-names,  14 

Lubbock  surname,  236 
Charters,  rhyming,  94,  231,  316,  376 
Chatterton  (Thomas),  the  "marvellous  boy,"  306 
Chaucer  (Geoffrey),  Oriental  sources  of  some  of  his 
tales,    124,  182,    257,    483;    pronunciation   in   his 
time,  109,  327,  497 

Chepstow,  formerly  Strigul,  and  De  Limesy,  247 
Chester  Cathedral  bells,  86 
Chester  mint,  469,  518 

Chester  (Col,  Lemuel),  his  '  Westminster  Abbey, '  467 
Chestnutt  (J.)  on  griffaun,  198 

Irish  police,  255 
Chetham  Society,  380 
Chetwynd  MSS.,  308 
Child  (Lady  Dorothy),  368,  456 
Childe  Childers,'  a  ballad,  167 


Chilton  (Thomas),  London  clockmaker,  427 
China,  armorial  bearings  on,  47 
Chivers  family  of  Wiltshire,  429 
Chrisomer,  for  chrisom,  507 
Christian  name  William,  188,  271,  332 
Christie  (M.  P.)  on  Bonaparte  family,  308 
Christmas,  absentee  gentry  at,  134 
Christmas  as  a  surname,  37 
Christmas  mummers,  54,  177,  415 
Christmas  waits,  54,  177,  415 

'  Chronicle  of  the  Church  of    St.  Swithun  at  Win- 
chester,' 269 
Church,  smoking  in,  32,  113,  218,  297  ;  hats  worn  in, 

189,  251,  373,  458 

Churches,  deflection  of  chancels  in,  387,  435 
Churchwardens,  their  election,  29,  110,  251 
Churchyard,  single  woman's,  310,  433 
Cibber  (Colley),  his  death  and  burial,  307,  413,  513  ; 

and  Pope,  428,  477 

Clarke  (G.  K.)  on  genealogical  queries,  168 
Clarke  (Hyde)  on  Canada  kingdom,  387 

Jones  (Sir  William),  289 

Keats  (John),  5 

Longsword  (William),  195 

Phylactery,  292 

Sibley,  136,  153 

Strigul :  Chepstow :  Limesy,  247 

Women  actors,  218 

Clarke  (Stephen  Reynolds),  his  writings,  487 
Clarke  (W.  A.)  on  the  derivation  of  nostoc,  258 
Clarkia,  after  whom  named,  269,  335 
Clerk  of  the  Kitchen,  his  office,  12 
Clerke  (John),  his  writings,  248 
Clerkenwell,  Black  Mary's  Hole  at,  62,  257 
Clermont  (Jane),  her  death,  37,  76 
Clifford's  Inn,  grace  after  dinner,  466 
Climsell  (Henry),  ballad  writer,  287 
Clipping  the  church.     See  Embracing. 
Clk.  on  Knoxis  surname,  112 
Clock,  John  Knox's,  46,  115 
Clockmakers,  109,  171 
Clouston  (W.  A.)  on  the  Oriental  source  of  some  of 

Chaucer's  tales,  124,  182,  483 
Clubs,  social,  their  relations  with  Freemasonry,  6 
Coax,  its  etymology,  217,  291,  338,  357 
Cobbold  (R.  F.)  on  Bacon  and  Shakspeare,  496 

Font  inscriptions,  15 
"Cock"  Tavern,  Fleet  Street,  442 
Cocker  (Edward),  called  Cocket  and  Cockin,  289 
Coffee  biggin,  407,  475 
Cogers'  Hall,  9,  52 
Coins:    Cronebane  halfpenny,  17,    134;    "Dumps," 

38  ;  colonial  halfpenny,  229,  278 
Coitmore  (C.)  on  Donne's  second  son,  508 

Hope  in  place-names,  509 

King  (Dr.  Henry),  68 
Colchester  Castle,  inscription  at,  37,  72 
Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  Murphy's  almanac,  117 

Bed-staff,  31 

Brown  (Fiances),  95 

Eton  Montem,  55 

Gosling  family,  354 

Hats  worn  in  church,  252 

'  Patient  Grissil, '  words  in,  278 

Powell  (William),  57 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  7 
Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  24, 1886.  ) 


INDEX. 


529 


Coligny  (Admiral),  Voltaire  on,  15 

Collinsia,  afcer  whom  named,  269,  335 

Collyhurst,  place-name,  its  etymology,  349,  438 

Colquhoun  (Archibald),  Lord  Clerk  Register,  69,  157 

Comet  cursed  at  Constantinople,  388,  471 

Commonplace  book,  extracts  from,  26,  77 

Commons  House  of  Parliament :  "  Pride's  Purge,"  327 

Complexion  in  Shakspeare,  144 

Conductor,  its  meaning,  1 1,  278 

Conquer,  its  pronunciation,  27,  71,  137 

Constables  in  Shakspeare's  time,  465 

Constantinople,  bloody  hand  at  St.  Sophia,  36 

Convocation,  preachers  of  Latin  sermons  at,  244 

Cook  (Henry),  his  portrait  of  Charles  IT.,  &c.,  369,  457 

Cook  (J.  W.)  on  Dolly's  Chop-house,  329 

Cooke  (T.  E.)  on  heraldic  query,  188 

Cooke  (W.)  on  Twiggery= osier  bed,  128 

Cookes  (H.  W.)  on  Loudon's  'Arboretum  et  Fruti- 

cetum,'  489 
Cooper  (S.)  on  Collyhurst,  place-name,  438 

Glasshouses,  288 

Cooper  (T.)  on  rent  of  land  in  1740,  244 
Coote  (W.j  on  "Montjoye  St.  Denys,"  427 
Cordara  (Pere),  his  'Comentario,'  88 
Cornish  carol,  96,  118,  315,  413 
Cornwall,  ballads  relating  to,  428 
Cornwallis  (Sir  Thomas),  Comptroller  of  the  House- 
hold to  Queen  Mary,  69,  152 
Coronation  Stone,  its  history,  9,  75 
Corradino,  Colonna  di,  407 

Cosset:  Cosy,  their  etymology,  217,  291,  338,  357 
Cotton  (Nathaniel),  M.D.,  his  biography,  94 
County  aid  to  a  walled  town,  189,  453 
County  badges,  470,  518 
Courtney  (W.  P.)  on  an  epitaph,  514 

Song  wanted,  412 

'  Valor  Ecclesiasticus,'  98 
Cover,  Derbyshire  place-name,  150,  217 
"  Cow  and  Snuffers,"  a  tavern  sign,  150,  194,  278 
Cowley  Street,  Westminster,  247,  337 
Cowper  (J.  M.)  on  Batho  surname,  495 

Chrisomer,  507 

Cruso  (Robinson),  158 

Faithorne=Grant,  297 

"Filius  populi,"  6 

Register,  entries  in,  126 

Rondeau  family,  149 

Scochyns:  Scochyn  money,  17,  372 

Smoking  in  church,  33 

Stilt=crutch,  75 

Woollett  (William),  68 
Cox  (Sir  Richard),  Bart.,  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland, 

208,  394 

Coxe  (H.  O.)  and  Simonides,  486 
Cracke  :  "  Immortall  Cracke,"  89 
Crawford  (W. )  on  verses  on  smoking,  472 

Wilkes  family,  178 

Creation  of  the  world,  light  before  the  sun,  287,  452 
Crecy,  battle  of,  alleged  eclipse  at,  466 
Cree  (J.)  on  Collegium  Grassimeum,  115 

'Plain  Dealing,'  109 
Crest  wanted,  168,  197 
Crest  wreaths,  57,  112,  190,  291 
Cretic  foot,  metrical  term,  269 
Crickman  surname  and  arms,  170 


Cromwell  (Oliver),  his  descendants,  217;  his  speech  on 

the  dissolution  of  the  Barebones  Parliament,  368 ; 

memorials  at  Stamner  House,  429;   his  arms  and 

banner  rolls,  469 
Cronebane  halfpenny,  17,  134 
Crosstone,  extracts  from  register  of  St.  Paul's,  105 
Crouch  (Humphrey),  ballad  writer,  287 
Crowdy  (G.  F.)  on  Hind=peasant,  355 
Crowe  (J.)  on  stichera,  370 
Crucifix,  lines  under,  88 
Crucifixes,  pre-Christian,  407 
Crump  (J.  H.)  on  Randle  Holme,  489 
Crusade,  Children's,  487 
Cruso  (Robinson),  89,  137,  158,  215,  295,  398 
Cumberland     (William,    Duke     of),    the    "Butcher 

Duke,"  274,  374,  411,  512 

Curran  (John  Phil  pot),  his  "  historical  fleas,"  49,  91 
Currie  family,  347 

Curtoys  (Sir  William),  his  biography,  129 
Gust  (Sir  John),  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons, 

228,  274 

Cycle  and  cognate  words,  290,  415 
Cymbeline  on  Lord  Avonmore  on  Blackatone,  267 

D.  on  the  Porter  of  Calais,  137 

Josselyn  of  Horksley,  13 

More  (Sir  Thomas),  389 

Musical  mems,  412 

Rose,  blue,  357 
D.  (A.  H.)  on  Dunstanborough  Castle,  133 

Tyneside  words,  368 

D.  (E.  S.)  on  smoking  in  church,  113,  297 
D.  (F.)  on  Pope's  translation  of  the  '  Iliad,'  34 
D.  (R.)  on  Green  Dale  Oak,  347 
Damant  (H.  C.)  on  Bergander=sheldrake,  239 
Damigiana,  its  meaning,  334 
Danby-Harcourt  family,  160,  558 
Dance  (Elizabeth),  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  488 
Daniel  (Luke),  poems  by,  345 
Daniels  (William),  pictures  by,  348 
D' Argent  (E.  A.)  on  the  Children's  Crusade,  487 
Dark  ages,  their  delimitation,  309,  434,  494 
Dartmoor  bibliography,  107,  215 
Darwin  (Erasmus),  his  '  Life,'  509 
Dasent  (A.  I.)  on  the  'New  State  of  England,'  123, 
202,  289,  462 

'  On  the  Unhappy  Conflagration  of  the  Theatre 

Royal,'  506 

Daughter,  seventh,  6,  91 
Davenport  (Mrs.),  Pepys  on,  187,  314 
Davies  (Catherine),  her  death,  448 
Davies  (F.  R.)  on  Toot  Hill,  154 
Davies  (T.  L.  O.)  on  hats  worn  in  church,  189 
Dayman  (E.  A. )  on  stichera,  470 
Days,  dismal,  145 
Deane  (E.  C.)  on  Gainsborough's  'Boy  at  the  Stile,' 

434 

Deaths  in  1885,  63,  137,  214 
De  Courcy  privilege,  50 
Dee  (Dr.  John),  his  birthplace,  127,  192 
Deedes  (C.)  on  a  bell  inscription,  235 

Cruso  (Robinson),  295 

Feast  of  the  Nails  and  Spear,  465 
Defoe  (Daniel),  Cruso  name  and  family,  89,  137,  158, 
215,  295,  398 


530 


INDEX. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  SO,  July  24, 18?6. 


De  Horsey  family,  328,  437 

De  la  Pole,  Earls  and  Dukes  of  Suffolk,  170,  325,  459 

De  Lascy  (Peter),  Russian  field-marshal,  449 

De  la  Warr  (Charles,  sixth  Earl),   "In  Memoriam," 

488 
Delevingne  (H.)  on  churchwardens,  29 

Montaigne  queries,  107 

Parallel  passages,  167 

Petronius  Arbiter,  405 

Plan,  date  of,  248 

"  Sitting  on  both  sides  of  the  hedge,"  6 

Stichera,  its  meaning,  470 

Ticket :  "  That 's  the  ticket,"  494 
Dennis  (John),  Savage's  epigram  on,  385,  473 
De  Percheval  family,  328,  437 
De  Quincey  (Thomas),  his  method  of  notation,  248 
Derby,  its  pronunciation,  200 
Derby  Chelsea  vases,  set  of  four,  327 
Dering  (Dr.  Heneage),  Dean  of  Bipon.  189,  276  ;  and 

Thomas  Gent,  308,  356,  392,  436,  471 
De  Vere  (S.)  on  Samuel  Wydown,  128 
Devil  names,  28 

Devil's  Causeway  or  Causey,  25,  193 
Devonshire,  ballads  relating  to,  428 
Dibdin  (Charles),  his  '  Ben  Block,'  187,  310  ;  '  Anne 

Hathaway,'  269,  433 ;  his  writings,  348,  394 
Dibdin  (E.  E.)  on  'Anne  Hathaway,'  433 

Dibdin  (Charles),  348 

Dickens  (Charles),  his  '  Memoirs  of  Grimaldi,'  36,  312, 
378,  473 ;  simile  in  •  Sketches  by  Boz,'  229,  258  ; 
"Spoffish,"  267,  316  ;  his  Mrs.  Harris,  307 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,"  notes  and  cor- 
rections, 25,  82,  342,  376 
Diddams  (N.),  engraver,  409,  516 
'Disasters  at  Sea,'  167,  218 
"  Dismaill  dayis,"  145 
Distich,  anonymous,  188,  333 
Dixon  (F.  A.)  on  foijt  inscriptions,  58 
Dixon  (J.)  on  blackleg,  slang  word,  493 

Boswell  (James),  his  'Johnson,'  426 

Jury  list,  Puritan,  18 

"Leaps  and  bounds,"  69 

London  monuments,  374 

Monro  (Dr.  John),  515 

'New  English  Dictionary,'  336 

Southey  (R.),  his  '  Battle  of  Blenheim,'  406 

Suvarof  (A.),  his  rhyming  bulletin,  186 

Timbuctoo,  rhymes  on,  235 

Trevisa  (John),  371 

Docket,  doquet,  or  docquet,  its  spelling,  75,  176 
Dolly's  Chop-house,  its  frequenters,  329 
Dolman  (M.)  on  local  names,  147 
Donne  (Dr.  John),  hymn,  "To  God  the  Father,"  227; 

his  second  son,  508 

Dore  (J.  E.)  on  Tyndale's  New  Testament,  467 
'  Double  Falsehood,'  a  drama,  160 
Dougherty  (J.  A.)  on  Theodore  Palseologus,  148 
Dout,  its  meaning,  33 
Downman  (John),  A.E.A.,  498 
Doyle's  'Official  Baronage,'  errata  in,  222,  282,  374, 

402 

Drake  (Sir  Francis),  his  ship,  308,  396,  511 
Drama,  Shakspearian,  pessimism  in,  382 
Dredge  (J.  I.)  on  Archibald  Armstrong,  298 
Dryden  (John),  his  use  of  the  word  "instinct,"  306 


Ducarel  (P.  J.),  author,  489 

Ducatus  (Leonellus),  1687,  87 

Duckett  (Sir  G.)  on  Gundrada  de  Warenne,  194 

Ducks,  proverbs  on,  107,  257,  417 

Duel,  last,  in  England,  129,  193,  293 

Dumps,  small  colonial  coins,  38 

Duncan  I.  and  II.,  Kings  of  Scotland,  72 

Dunmow  flitch,  140 

Dunois  (John)  and  the  Bastard  in  '  King  John,'  143 

Dunstanborough  Castle,  Northumberland,  69,  132 

Dunston  (F.  W.)  on  Currie  family,  347 

Durrant  (E.)  on  standing  at  prayers,  68 

Dutch  Britons,  363,  410,  455,  495 

Dutton  surname  and  family,  308,  433 

E.  (A.  H.)  on  Sir  William  Palmer,  349 

E.  (B.)  on  an  epitaph,  412 

E.  (C.)  on  father  and  son  both  bishops,  16 

Cronebane  halfpenny,  17 

Folk-superstition,  186 
E.  (D.  G.  C.)  on  an  unknown  portrait,  228 

"Stone  Axe,"  208 
E.  (H.  D.)  on  Folifate  or  Folifoot  family,  44 

Eegisters  of  St.  John's,  Ouaebridge  End,  York, 

447 

E.  (J.  P.)  on  shepster  in  1552,  68 
E.  (J.  W.)  on  New  Brunswick  land  grants,  168 
E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  Tholouse  gold,  309 
E.  (S.)  on  Bole:  Bowl,  392 

"Dismaill  dayis,"  145 

Romans  in  Ireland,  394 

Streanaeshalch,  255,  413 

Earwaker  ( J.  P.)  on  terms  used  by  tanners,  48 
Earwaker  (T.)  on  "  It 's  all  very  well,  Mr.  Ferguson," 

&c.,  46 

Easter  bibliography,  325 
Easter  Day  on  St.  Mark's  Day,  45,  219,  326 
Ebblewhite  (E.  A.)  on  Society  of  Hatters,  48 

Knave  of  clubs=Pam,  317 

Shakspeariana,  24 

Surnames,  curious,  65,  312 

Trevor  (Sir  Edward),  his  riddle,  225 
Ebsworth  (J.  W.)  on  Charles  Dibdin,  310 

"  Douglas,  Douglas,"  198 

"  Hang  sorrow,"  90 

Song  wanted,  234 
Ecclesiastical  calendar,  243 
Eddystone  Eocks,  early  references  to,  389,  436 
Edgcumbe  (R.)  on  a  portrait  of  Byron,  104,  277 

Byronic  literature,  265,  425 

Clermont  (Jane),  76 

Edmonds  (Cyrus  E.),  his  biography,  248,  334 
Education  in  Lincolnshire  circa  1786,  206 
Edward  I.,  his  burial,  240 
Edwards  (E.  J.)  on  Shakspeariana,  286 
Edye  family,  328,  509 
Elan  on  St.  Pancras  Churchyard,  176 
Electric  lighting,  its  history.  448 
'  Elements  of  Bacchus,'  portraits  in,  369 
Elizabeth  (Queen),  her  godchildren,  38  ;  letter  to  the 

Emperor  of  Cathay,  427 
Ellcee  on  Paddywhack  almanac,  478 

Mislested,  a  provincialism,  34 
Ellis  (A.  S.)  on  Akeberga :  Belaga,  55 

Halifax,  its  arms,  113 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  so,  July  34, 1886.  J 


INDEX. 


531 


Ellis  (A.  S.)  on  London,  new  street  in,  145 

London  diocese,  169  •  * 

Streanaeshalcb,  150 

Touch  surname,  76 

William,  Christian  name,  332 ' 
Ellis  (G.)  on  Sanhedrim  of  the  Israelites,  170 
Els  in  place-names,  14 
'  Embarkation,'  a  picture,  1 09 
Embracing  the  church,  a  curious  custom,  329 
Emerson  (Ralph  Waldo),  misprints  in  edition  of  his 

'Poems,'  5,  97,  176 
En,  the  prefix,  112 
English,  slipshod,  446 
English  accent,  its  effects,  363.  443,  482 
English  language,  its  early  pronunciation,  109,  327, 

497 

Englished,  use  of  the  word,  480 
Englishmen,  noted,  in  the  tenth  century,  193 

Epigrams : — 

Dennis  (John),  by  Savage,  385,  473 

Manslaughter,  109,  138,  156 
Episcopus,  the  title,  92,  192,  429,  457,  497 

Epitaphs : — 

Gray  (Philip),  149,  234 

Hebrew,  302 

'Here  lies  a  piece  of  Christ,"  73 
Here  lies  my  wife,  and  Heaven  knows,"  37 

'  Here  lies  the  carcase  of  a  cursed  sinner,"  73 
'I  came  into  the  world  indeed,"  412 
'Just  to  its  lips  the  cup  of  Lite  it  press'd,"  309, 
412 

"Our  life  is  but  a  winter's  day,"  383,  513 

Bidley  (Charles),  429 

"Sepelivit  nuptam  et  vivescit,"  37,  71 

Servants,  454 

Epitaphs,  how  to  index,  248,  353,  455 
Eques  on  Sir  Richard  Whittington,  236 
Esquire,  the  title,  34,  74,  116,  138 
Este  on  Bacon  and  Shakspeare,  398,  496 

Christmas  mummers,  54 

London  in  1639,  287 

'Railroadiana,'  508 

Smoking,  verses  on,  472 

Spectacles,  their  inventor,  306 
Eton  Montem,  the  last,  55,  98 
Evans  (E.  T.)  on  army  lists,  152 

Heraldic  queries,  468 

Precedence,  253 
Everard,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  and  Everard  de  Mont- 

gomeri,  426 

Ewing  (F.  J.)  on  the  Irish  Parliament,  77 
Exteme,  its  meaning,  56 
Eye-closers  for  a  corpse,  246 

F.  S.=three  and  twopence,  11 
F.S.A.Scot.  on  Thomas  a  Becket,  93 

Saints,  queries  about,  306 
F.  (F.  J.)  on  constables  and  the  watch,  465 

"  Where  is  the  life  that  late  I  led  ?"  348 
F.  (H.  C.)  on  Chancery  pleadings,  318 
F.  (J.)  on  musical  mems,  438 
F.  (J.  T.)  on  Dr.  Heneage  Bering,  276 

Funny  bone,  332 


F.  (J.  T.)  on  Thomas  Gent,  471 

Grace  before  meat,  416 

Grime  (Molly),  469 

Hebrew  cemeteries,  302,  358 

Lay  baptism,  1 78 

Lent  fines,  108 

Proverbs  on  ducks,  417 

Sedan  chairs,  37 

Smoking  in  church,  32 
F.  (T.)  on  Freemasonry,  72 
Fabian  (Brother)  on  Antonine  Itineraries,  435 

Barnes  (Joshua),  292,  394 

Dutch  Britons,  410,  495 

Suzerain  and  sovereign,  170,  270,  389 

Thames,  contributions  to  its  history,  1,  21,  41, 
61,  81,  101,  121,  141,  161,  181,  201,  221,  241, 
261,  281,  301,  321,  341,  361,  381,  401,  421, 
441,  461,  481,  501 
Fagan  (L.)  on  William  Woollett,  91,  155 
Fahie  (J.  J.)  on  O'Donovan's  'Merv,'  157,  456 

Painters'  bee  or  fly,  437 

'Paradise  Lost '  in  prose,  14 

Sterneana,  472 
Faithorne=Grant,  209,  297,  372 
"  Farmer's  Creed  "  in  the  seventeenth  century,  448 
Farnham  (Sir  Clement),  Knt ,  152,  318 
Farrant  (F.  W.)  on  Nancy  Wilkep,  229 
Farrer  (E.)  on  heraldic  query,  274 

St.  Winnock,  337 
Farthing  Ward,  London,  168,  256 
Fast  days,  Scottish,  36 
Father  and  son  both  bishops,  16 
Feast  of  the  Nails  and  Spear,  318,  465 
Feast  of  the  Precious  Blood,  267,  318,  390,  440 
Feasts  coinciding,  278 
Feet  of  fines,  its  meaning,  13,  91 
Fenton  on  Dutch  Britons,  363,  455 
Fernow  on  heraldic  query,  171 

M<51inos  (Miguel),  194 

Pettianger,  227 
Ferrar  (Nicolas) :  harmonies  of  Bible,  427 
Feslei  on  the  arms  of  Bradford,  508 
Fielding  Priory,  its  locality,  269,  354 
"  Filius  Dei,1'  parish  register  entry,  79 
"  Filius  populi,"  parish  register  entry,  6,  76 
Finden  (William),  his  illustrations  to  '  Life  and  Works 

of  Byron,' 269,  311 
Findlay  (W.)  on  John  Knox,  166 
Fines,  feet  of,  13,  91  ;  Lent,  108 
Finmore  family,  228 

Fishes,  their  Scotch  names,  8,  55,  73,  152 
Fishmongers'  Company,  their  arms,  197 
Fishwick  (Caroline)  on  heraldic  swan,  55 
Fish  wick  (H.)  on  John  Armetriding,  49 

'  Patrician,  The,'  474 

Smith  (John),  Gent.,  397 

Travers  (Henry),  473 

Werden  (Ashton),  28 
Fitzgerald  (P.)  on  Hon.  Mrs.  Norton,  8 
FitzPatrick  (W.  J.)  on  Breakspear  family,  393 

Epitaph,  412 

"Waverley  Novels,"  spurious,  252 
Five-finger,  its  meaning,  185,  237,  393 
Flamborough,  place-name,  its  etymology,  245,  375 
Fleas,  Curran's  "historical,"  49,  91 


532 


INDEX. 


(Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  Mo.  SO,  July  24,  1886. 


Flekkit,  its  meaning,  507 

Fleming  family,  116 

Fleming  (J.  B.)  on  Archibald  Colquhoun,  157 

Green  grief  to  the  Grahams,  129 

Misprints,  97 

Robertson,  Clan  Donachie,  108 

Timbuctoo,  rhymes  on,  171 
Floris  (Frances),  her  'Allegory,'  48 
Fluke,  billiard  term,  42,  62 
Fly,  painters',  437 
Folifate  or  Folifoot  family,  co.  York,  44,  115 

Folk-lore  :— 

Birds,  66 

Caterpillar,  150 

Daughter,  seventh,  6,  91 

Drowned  bodies  recovered,  6,  95 

Gabriel  hounds,  206 

Lightning,  506 

Pigeons  and  sick  people,  49,  97,  198 

Son,  seventh,  475 

Weapon  salve,  186,  274 

Whistlers,  the  seven,  206 
Folk-lore,  the  word,  in  Spanish  literature,  367 
Folk-tales,  their  transmission,  364 
Fonts,  inscriptions  on,  15,  58 
Foote  (S.  H.  W.)  on  hats  worn  in  church,  252 
Forbes  family  of  Sheals,  128 
Foriong  (J.  G.  R.)  on  the  Coronation  Stone,  75 
Forman  (H.  B.)  on  Rev.  Erskine  Neale,  115 

Story,  its  authorship,  196 
Foster  (F.  W.)  on  tyrociny,  15 
Fot  (Godwin),  of  Foot's  Cray,  Kent,  348 
Fotheringhay,  Perio  or  Pyriho  at,  106 
Fowke  (F.  R.)  on  legendary  animals,  517 

Gallic  English,  126 

Mugwump,  29 

Fowl,  use  of  the  word,  427,  494 
Foxall  (S.)  on  Paddywhack  almanac,  478 
France  :  Rois  des  Fran$ais,  368,  478 
Francesca  on  griffaun,  198 

Pigeons  and  sick  people,  97 

Sitting  Bull,  158 

Strafford  letters,  230  . 

Frankenstein,  mistake  about,  386 
Franklin  (Benjamin),  his  grace  over  the  whole  pork 

barrel,  489 

Fraser  (Capt.  Alexander),  R.N.,  his  journal,  488 
Fraser  (F.  B.)  on  the  Highland  kilt,  174 
Fraser  (Sir  W.)  on  beldam,  118 

Eton  Montem,  98 

Gleig  (Rev.  George  Robert),  156 

Musical  memoranda,  386 

Southey  (R.),  his  'Battle  of  Blenheim,'  474 
Fraser  (W.  N.)  on  Heron  family,  239 
Frazer  (W.)  on  clubs  and  Freemasonry,  6 

Cronebane  halfpenny,  17 

Scottish  fast  days,  36 
Freelove  (W.)  on  an  epitaph,  514 

"  Man  of  one  book,"  495 
Freemasonry,  and  social  clubs,  6  ;  books  on,  72,  169, 

216 

French  horns,  294 
Fricca=  crier,  preacher,  328 
Frumenty.     See  Furmety. 


Funny  bone,  why  so  called,  249,  331 
Furmety  on  Good  Friday,  326,  472 
Fustian,  its  introduction,  72 
Fylfot  in  German,  368,  455 
Fynmore  family,  228 

Fynmore  (R.  T.)  on  Finmore :  Fynmore :  Pinkstan, 
228 

G.  (A.  B.)  on  the  Coronation  Stone,  10 
G.  (B.)  on  Yorkshire  Royalist  families,  327 
G.  (E.  L.)  on  pre-Christian  crucifixes,  407 

Island  made  Moslem,  409 

London  monuments,  512 

St.  Pancras  Churchyard,  27 
G.  (F.)  on  "  Deux  oreilles,"  498 
G.  (F.  A.)  on  Griffin's  '  Chronicle,'  468 

Thorndale's  '  Memorials,'  468 
G.  (G.  F.)  on  Queen's  Printer,  516 
G.  (G.  L.)  on  armorial  bearings  on  china,  47 

Elizabeth  (Queen),  her  godchildren,  38 

Heraldic  queries,  53,  136 

Historical  parallel,  256 

Woodhull  Library,  164 
G.  (H.)  on  Wishnoo's  thunderbolts,  308 
G.  (J.  H.)  on  Breakspear  family,  329,  492 

Curtoys  (Sir  William),  129 
G.  (S.)  on  Oliver  Holland,  149 
G.  (W.)  on  Dr.  Gardiner,  of  Walton,  269 
G.  (W.  A.)  on  John  Merry  weather,  215 
Gabriel  hounds,  206 
Gainsborough  (Thomas),  his  'Boy  at  the  Stile,'  208, 

295,  434 
Galland     (Anthony),    translation    of   his    'Arabian 

Nights,'  447 
Gallic  English,  126 

Galloway  (Major-General  Sir  Archibald),  254, 395,  493 
Game,  Russian,  309,  436 
Gammon=thigh  of  a  hog,  226,  293 
Gantillon  (P.  J.  F. )  on  Latinity  of  the  silver  age,  275 

Lawrence  (G.  A.),  491 

Wedding  proceeding,  primitive,  70 
Garbett  (E.  L.)  on  the  population  of  the  world,  453 
Gardiner  (Dr.),  of  Walton,  269 
Gargantua  in  England,  404 
Garrick    (David),   print,    'Immortality  of  Garrick,* 

329,  479 

Garter  brasses,  29,  74 
Gaskell  (Mrs.  Elizabeth),  her  features,  445 
Gatty  (A.)  on  Bacon  and  Shakspeare,  289 

Drowned  bodies  recovered,  95 

Way  (Lewis),  137 

Gatty  (A.  S.)  on  Kev.  Robert  Burrow,  336 
Gay  (Joseph),  pseudonym,  127,  210 
Gayton  (Edmund),  his  biography,  245,  317 
Geddes  (Janet),  467 
Genealogical  questions,  168 
'  Geneva,'  poem  by  Alexander  Blunt,  507 
Gent  (Thomas),  translation  by,  308,  356,  392,  436,  471 
Gentleman  Sewer,  his  office,  149,  234 
Gentry,  absentee,  134 
Ghose,  affix  to  Indian  names,  107,  178 
Ghost  story,  157 
Gibbs  (H.  H.)  on  bed-staff,  279,  472 

Hind = peasant,  355 

Lepe,  its  meaning,  78 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  30.  July  24, 1838.  j 


INDEX. 


533 


Gibbs  (H.  H.)  on  Ludgate  statues,  214 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  her  prayer,  70 
Mugwump,  its  meaning,  172 
Pentameters,  312 

Gibbs  (J.  W.  M.)  on  Colley  Gibber,  513 

Gifford  (William),  his  surname,  246 

Gillray  (James),  caricature  on    'Angel   and    Child,' 
169,  217 

Gingle  on  song  wanted,  387 

*  Giornale  degli  Eruditi  e  del  Curiosi,'  487 
Gladys  on  KUlerby  manor,  268 

Glass,  imitation  of  Venetian,  11,  76 

Glasshouses  in  Surrey,  288 

Gleig  (Rev.  George  Robert),  his  writings,  115,  156 

Glyde  (J.)  on  John  Sparrow,  509 

Glyn  (Sir  Richard),  448 

Goethe  (J.  W.  von)  and  classical  education,  326,  394 

"  Golden  Bottle,"  sign  of  Hoare's  Bank,  71 

Golding  (C.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Cornwallis,  152 

Goliere,  its  meaning,  154,  218 

Good  Friday  customs,  326,  472,  507 

Good  Friday  service  of  the  Three  Hours,  426 

Goodricke  baronetcy,  468 

Gooseberry  Fair,  67 

Gorges  (Sir  Ferdinand),  29 

Goring  (Lady)  inquired  after,  249,  318,  438 

Gosling  name  and  family,  268,  354 

*  Gownsman,  The,'  continuation  of  '  The  Snob,'  492 
Cowrie's  conspiracy,  188,  258 

Grace,  before  meat,  228,  357,  416 ;  after  dinner,  at 

Clifford's  Inn,  466 
Gradely.     See  Graidley. 
Graham  family,  green  grief  to,  129 
Graham  (J.)  on  Chester  Cathedral  bells,  86 

Jeremiah  xxxiii.  16,  131 
Graidley,  its  meaning,  457,  495,  518 
Grain,  twenty-fourth,  127,  192 
Grant  (J.)  on  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  411 
Grant  (James  Gregor),  his  writings,  489 
Grassinaeum,  Collegium,  67,  115 
Graves  (A.)  on  James  Sharpies,  314 

'  Snap  Apple  Night,'  94 
Gravestones,  upright,  109,  173 
Gray  (G.  J.)  on  Napier's  bones,  34 
Gray  (Philip),  epitaph  on,  149,  234 
Gray  (Thomas),  '  Designs  by  Mr.  R.  Bentley  for  Six 

Poems,'  488 

Green,  village,  102,  174 
Green  Dale  Oak,  347,  509 
Green  grief  to  the  Grahams,  129 

Green  (Richard),  J.P.,  of  Poulton  Lancelyn,  1658,  504 
Greensted  (H.)  on  Esquire,  35 
'  Greenwood  Shrift, '  anonymous  poem,  74 
Griffaun,  its  meaning,  149,  198,  216 
Griffin's  '  Chronicle,'  468 
Griffinhoofe  family,  149,  219 
Griffinhoofe  (H.  G.)  on  Allhallows  the  Great,  417 

"Andrew  Millar's  lugger,"  436 

Baxter  (Richard),  37 

Bibles,  chained,  313 

Billiards,  377 

Bristol  pottery,  132 

Brooke  family,  372 

Cook  (Henry),  457 

Cruso  (Robinson),  137 


Griffinhoofe  (H.  G.)   on  noted   Englishmen   in  the 
tenth  century,  193 

Faithorne= Grant,  372 

Gowrie's  conspiracy,  258 

Griffinhoofe  family,  219 

Henry  VIII.  and  St.  Paul's,  194 

"  How  many  beans  make  five,"  38 

Imary  ware,  £2 

Knights  Templars,  519 

"Our  friend  the  enemy,"  73 

Robert  of  Normandy,  95 

Sign-painting  artists,  57 

Smollett  (Tobias),  178 

Tunis,  works  on,  178 

Venetian  glass,  11 

Wrat  surname,  112 
Grimaldi  (Joseph),  his  'Memoirs'  by  Dickens,  36, 

312,  378,  473 

Grime  (Molly),  Glentham,  469 
Gun  flints,  modern,  268,  375 
Gundrada  de   Warrenne,   her  tombstone,    92 ;    her 

parentage,  157,  194 
Gunter  (Edmund),  mathematician,  488 
Gwynne  family  of  Glanbrane,  386 

H.  on  an  anecdote  of  Person,  87 
H.  (A.)  on  Babmaes  Mews,  368 

Colchester  Castle,  inscription  at,  37 

De  la  Pole,  459 

Lubbock  surname,  86 

Lym  :  Storth  :  Snaithing,  196 

Registers,  modern  parish,  433 

Stichera,  its  meaning,  471 
H.  (A.  H.)  on  Lady  Dorothy  Child,  368 

Hetherington  of  Boon- Wood,  407 
H.  (E.)  on  the  "  Golden  Bottle,"  71 

Ireland,  first  Protestant  colony  in,  448 

Pope  (A.),  poem  by,  412 

Registers,  modern  parish,  308 
H.  (Est)  on  Paddywhack  almanac,  478 

Scrope  (Lady),  519 
H.  (F.)  on  arms  of  Halifax,  298 
H.  (G.)  on  Ogerus,  films  Ogeri,  347 
H.  (G.  G.)  on  "  'Tis  a  mad  world,  my  masters,"  35S 
H.  (G.  H.)  on  Bridewell  a  township,  269 
H.  (G.  J.)  on  county  aid  to  a  walled  town,  189 

Marriage  dinners  at  Town  Halls,  68 
H.  (H.)  on  Knoxis  :  Wimes:  Wrat,  49 
H.  (J.  L.)  on  Valentine's  Day,  274 
H.  (L.)  on  De  Courcy  privilege,  51 
H.  (R.  H.)  on  Cornet  Blackburn,  104 

Burrow  (Rev.  Robert),  229  . 

Feasts  coinciding,  278 

Hood  (Robin),  his  chapel  in  Barnsdale,  64 

Snaithing,  field  name,  72 
H.  (S.)  on  bell  of  the  hop,  336 
H.  (S.  G.)  on  Italian  MS.,  88 

Names,  fictitious,  338 
H.  (S.  V.)  on  N.  Diddams,  409 

Gainsborough  (T.),  his  '  Boy  at  the  Stile,'  101 
H.  (S.  W.)  on  Mead  :  Wilkes,  67 
H.  (W.)  on  authorship  of  story,  196 
H.  (W.  S.  B.)  on  cork  or  calk,  308 

Eddystone  Rocks,  389 

Joules  (Benjamin),  408 


534 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  24, 1888. 


H.  (W.  S.  B.)  on  Plymouth  earldom,  89 

Raleigh  (Carew),  116 
Habington  MSS.,  467 

Haig  (J.  R.)  on  "Up  corn,  down  horn,"  192 
Hailstone  (E.)  on  Thomas  Gent,  356,  436 
Hakluyt  (Bev.  Richard),  his  manuscripts,  69 
Hale  (G.  S.)  on  "  Douglas  !  Douglas  !  "  374: 
Hales-Owen,  place-name,  168 
Halifax,  its  arms,  18,  113,  196,  298 
Hall  (A.)  on  Antonine  Itineraries,  306,  518 

Dutton  surname,  433 

Llydaw,  its  meaning,  506 

Lyte  family,  295 

Pickle  Heringe,  276 

St.  Winnock,  337 

Shakspeare  (W.)  and  Bacon,  397 

"  Stone  Axe,"  a  tavern  sign,  294 
Halliwell-Phillipps  (J.  O.)  on  upright  gravestones, 
109 

Woldiche,  its  locality,  29 
Haly  (J.  S.)  on  bumboat  woman,  378 

Esquire,  34,  116 

Halifax,  its  arms,  196 

Shakspeariana,  23,  424 
Ham,  its  topographical  meaning,  427 
Hamilton  family  of  Fahy,  co.  Galway,  448 
Hamilton  (S.)  on  Hamilton  family,  448 
Hamilton  (W.)  on  Robert  Burns,  74 
Hamley  (E.  C.)  on  lay  baptism,  178 
Hammond  (H.  W.  F.)  on  Plymouth  earldom,  213 
Hand,  bloody,  36 

Handford  on  Green  Dale  Oak,  511 
Hanway  (Jonas),  his  biography,  268 
Hardman  (I.  W.)  on  C.  Kidley,  of  Puckle  Church,  429 
Hargrave  (Wilfred)  on  epigram  by  Macaulay,  138 

Oystermouth  Castle,  416 

Harp  as  the  symbol  of  St.  David,  260,  388,  473 
Harries  (William),  his  family,  9 
Harrington  (H.  F.),  his  biography,  489 
Harris  (E.)  on  William  Harries,  9 
Harris  (Mrs.),  Dickens's,  307 

Hart  (W.  H.)  on  footway  from  Haymarket  to  Soho, 
106 

"  Grain,  twenty-fourth,"  127 
Hartshorne  (A.)  on  mulberry  trees,  314 

Song,  old,  409 

Stocks,  modern,  325 
'Wednesbury  Cocking,'  389 
Harwood  (H.  W.  F.)  on  'Horze  Nauseas,'  12 

Penny  family,  27 
"  Hatchment  down  ! "  327,  454 
Hathaway  (Anne),  lines  9n,  269,  433 
Hats  worn  in  church,  189,  251,  373,  458 
Hatters,  Society  of,  48 
Haxton  (H.)  on  De  Quincey,  248 
Haymarket,  footway  to  Soho,  106 
Hayward,  his  duties,  346 
Head  family,  108 
Heal  (A.)  on  Mr.  Horner,  78 

Monro  (Dr.  John),  475 

Stock  (John),  135 
Hebrew  cemeteries,  302,  358 
Heldon  (Edward),  Shakspeare's  doctor,  428 
Heliogabalus,  his  tame  starling,  128,  215 
Henri  IV.  of  France  and  Bellegarde,  87 


Henry  VIII.  and  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  194 
Heraldic  seal,  309 

Heraldry : — 

Arg.,  chevron  gu.  between  two  martlets,   &C.,. 
188,  274,  317,  412 

Arg.,  cross  flory  between  four  martlets  sa.,  468 

Arg.,  horseshoe  sa.,  269 

Az.,  griffin  segreant  or,  468 

Az.,  roebuck  lodged  arg.,  &c.,  269 

Barry,  inescutcheon  charged  with  lion  rampant. 
&c.,  53,  136 

Bear,  388 

Crest  wreaths,  57,  112,  190,  291 

Erm.,  two  bars  or,  a  lion  rampant,  &c.,  468 

Gu.,  bar  cheeky  arg.  and  az.  between  three  bucks-' 
heads,  468 

Mantles,  57,  112,  190,  291 

Medicean  escutcheon,  35 

On  a  fess  an  arrow  between  two  mullets,  47 

Or,  an  anchor,  230,  278,  313,  373 

Or,  lion  statant  regardant,  47 

Papal,  196,  254,  417 

Party  per  pale,  1,  Or,  between  three  leopards' 
heads,  &c.,  171 

Party  per  pale,    Rooe   and    Malherb    impaling 
Beauchamp,  269 

Quarterly,   Gules  and  vair,   bend  indented    (or 
engrailed)  or,  410 

Quarterly,  1  and  4,  Az.,  lion  ramp,  arg.,  &c.,  509> 

Quarterly,  1  and  4,  Chevron  between  three  es- 
callops, &c.,  28 

Swan,  54 

Heresy,  burning  for,  temp.  Elizabeth,  66 
Herford  {A.  F.)  on  clockmakers,  109 

Collegium  Grassinaeum,  67 

Savage  (Katherine,  Lady),  133 

Twelve  Tribes,  their  shields,  14 
Heringe  (Pickell),  brewer,  209,  453 
Heriot  family  of  Trabrown,  368 
Hernjentrude  on  Earl  of  Angus,  52 

Augustine,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  12. 

Bed-staff,  31 

Calais,  Porter  of,  179  )  :^\, 

English,  slipshod,  446 

Grace  before  meat,  416 

Holland  (Oliver),  472 

Longsword  (William),  195 

Lothar  (Emperor),  496 

Norman  genealogy,  415 

'  Registrum  Honoris  de  Richmond,'  327 

Scales  and  Bardolf  peerages,  11 

Vavaaor  genealogy,  418 

Wales  (Prince  Albert  Victor  of),  448 
Heron,  its  pronunciation  as  hern,  128,  197,  318 
Heron  family,  149,  239 
Hessels  (J.  H.)  on  books  on  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots, 

289 

Hetherington  family  of  Boon-Wood,  407 
Highgate  prophet.     See  William  Powell. 
Hind=peasant,  205,  276,  355 
Hipweli  (D.)  on  Colley  Cibber,  307 
Historical  MSS.  Reports,  index  to,  446 
Historical  parallel,  187,  256,  378 
Hittim  on  suzerain  and  sovereign,  146 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and! 
Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  Si,  I8f6.  / 


INDEX. 


535 


Hoare's  Bank,  its  sign,  71 

Hobart  (Edmund),  of  Holt,  Norfolk,  349,  414 

Hobson  (W.  F.)  on  suzerain  and  sovereign,  147,  233, 

352 

Hock-tide,  324 

Hodges  (J.)  on  Burke's  '  Tudor  Period,'  449 
Hogmanay,  its  derivation,  85,  135,  235 
Holbein  (Hans),  his  death  and  burial,  14,  58 
Holinsworth  (C.  B.)  on  '  Voyage  through  Hell,'  468 
Holland  (Oliver),  his  pedigree,  149,  234,  472 
Holland  (R.)  on  heron  pronounced  hern,  319 

Mislested,  a  provincialism,  34 
Hollar  (W.),  his  mode  of  etching,  146 
Holme  (Randle),  his  pedigrees,  489 
Hone  (N.  J.)  on  Breakspear  family,  492 

Flekkit,  its  meaning,  507 

Peers  and  abbots,  356 

Stichera,  its  meaning,  470 
"  Honos  vel  honor,"  classical  jingle,  9 
Hood  (Robin),  his  chapel  in  Barnsdale,  64,  256 
Hood   (Thomas),  first  publication  of  his   '  Bridge  of 

Sighs,'  69,  193 
Hooper  (J.)  on  Curran's  historical  fleas,  49 

O'Donovan  (E.),  his  'Merv,'  35 
Hop,  its  bell,  7,  54,  72,  193,  336 
Hope  in  place-names,  509 
Hope  (H.  G.)  on  the  Coronation  Stone,  10 
Hopep(W.  H.  St.  J.)  on  mazer  bowls,  26 

Tangier,  56 
'  Horse  Nauseae,'  12 

Hore  (J.  P.)  on  musicians  of  Charles  II.,  305,  384 
Horner  (Mr.),  his  panorama  of  London,  27,  78 
Horrox  (Jonas),  of  Liverpool,  his  biography,  24 
Horsey  (J.)  on  De  Horsey  family,  437 

Scales  and  Bardolf  peerages,  278 
Hours,  service  of  the  three,  its  origin,  426 
Howard  (H.),  his  '  Dramas,'  289,  375 
H.-P.  (J.  0.)  on  a  Latin  grammar,  129 
Hudson  (J.  C.)  on  English  almanacs,  198 

America  before  Columbus,  411 

Feast  of  the  Precious  Blood,  318 

Molinos  (Miguel),  38 

'Notes  and  Queries,'  reading  cover  for,  26 

St.  Tirasius,  196 

St.  Winnock,  337 

Hudson  (Sir  James)  and  Earl  Russell,"446 
Hunt  (G.  W.)  on  musical  mems,  412 
Hunting  horns,  294 
Hurricane,  its  etymology,  407 
Husk  (W.  H.)  on  Colley  Cibber,  413 
Hymnology:   "To  God  the  Father,"  227;  "  Pange 
lingua,"  318,  390 

I.  (C.  M.)  OQ  "Ca  va  sans  dire,"  447 

Coax  :  Cosset :  Cosy  :  Catgut,  217,  338,  357 

Duel,  last,  in  England,  293 

Historical  parallel,  257 

Jonson  (Ben),  Gifford's  edition,  77 

'  Macaronic  Poetry,'  147 

Mendelssohn  (F.),  his  '  St.  Paul,'  394 

Misprints,  5,  6 

'New  Republic,'  294 

'  Idler  and  Breakfast  Table  Companion,'  310,  412 
Ilk:  "Of  that  ilk,"  126 
Imary  ware,  52 


mprest,  its  meaning,  167,  253,  374 
ndex  to  Historical  MSS.  Reports,  446 
ndexed  editions  wanted,  88 
indexes  published  in  the  United  States,  400 
ndexing  monumental  inscriptions,  248,  353,  455 
ndia,  "  eight  braves  of,"  9 

ngleby  (C.  M.)  on  Shakspeariana,  22,  85,  150,  285 
inglis  (R.)  on  Harrington  :  Ducarel,  &c.,  489 
nquirer  on  Quenby  Hall,  508 
inquisitor,  Grand,  his  seal,  17,  56,  99 
^nquisitor  on  Campbell  of  Craignish,  109 
inscriptions  on  wells  and  fonts,  15,  58 
"reland,  English  barons  and   knights  in,    307  ;    the 

"Emerald  Isle,"  340  ;   Romans  in,  365,  394  ;  its 

first  Protestant  colony,  448 
[rish  battle  at  Greenmount,  co.  Louth,  428 
Irish  Church,  its  constitutional  history,  149,  235 
Irish  Parliament,  of  1780-1801,  8,  77  ;  of  1376,  213 
[rish  places,  their  locality,  88,  176,  278 
[rish  police,  their  institution,  188,  255 
[satis  on  York  Minster,  447 
[sland  made  Moslem,  409 
Israel,  shields  of  the  Twelve  Tribes,  14 
Italian  MSS.,  88 

'  Itinerary '  of  Antoninus,  306,  435 
Ives  (Mr.),  undertaker  and  embalmer,  170 

J.  on  Duncan  I.  and  II.,  72 

J.  (J.  C.)  on  Bamberg  Missal,  327 

Derby  Chelsea  vases,  327 

Gravestones,  upright,  173 

Hand,  bloody,  36 

Norwich  use  :  Pontifex :  Episcopus,  429 

Nuremberg  nimbus,  14 
J.  (J.  E.)  on  Mrs.  Parsons,  68 
J.  (T.  B.)  on  Pontefract=broken  bridge,  377 
Jackson  (F.  M.)  on  Anne  Steele,  338 

Williams  (Abp.),  Hacket's  '  Life '  of,  8 
Jackson  (W.  F.  M.)  on  '  Hours  of  Idleness,'  95 

Whitworth  (Lord),  his '  Russia  in  1710,'  89 
Jamaica  Tavern,"  Bermondsey,  468 
James  (R.  N.)  on  '  Geneva,'  by  Alexander  Blunt  507 

Hollar  (W.),  his  etching,  146 

Pope  (A.),  his  autographs,  166 

Portraits  having  one  hand  on  a  skull,  407 
Jarvis  (J.  W.)  on  '  Immortality  of  Garrick,'  329 

Shakspeariana,  24 

Stage  plays,  ordinance  for  their  suppression,  67 
Jaw,  its  etymology,  66,  196 
Jay  dee  on  Robinson  Cruso,  215 

Funny  bone,  332 
Jemmy     burglar's  tool,  247,  335 
Jerome  (Steven),  his  biography,  168 
Jerram  (C.  S.)  on  anonymous  verses,  28 
Jessopp  (A.)  on  Edmund  Hobart,  414 

"Poor  Robin,"  508  ..vj 

Scales  peerage,  11 

Wentworth  of  Net.tlested,  498 
John  Roberts=measure  of  drink  in  Wales,  306 
John-shaven,  instance  of  word-division,  464 
Jonas  (A.  C.)  on  Robert  Burns,  15 

Oystermouth  Castle,  309 
Jones  (Sir  William),  his  birthplace,  289 
Jonson  (Ben),  omitted  reference  in  Gifford's  edition, 
77 ;  MS.  note,  248 


536 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  Mo.  3D,  July  S4, 18«6. 


Joaephin,  political  term,  6 
Josselyn  family  of  Horksley,  13,  156 
Josselyn  (J.  H.)  on  Josselyn  family,  156 
Joules  ^Benjamin),  of  Plymouth,  40S 
Judges,  their  costume,  468 
Jupiter,  the  planet,  when  named,  370,  495 
Jury  list,  Puritan,  18 
Juverna  on  Cogers'  Hall,  52 

K.  on  Alexander  Pope,  150,  347 
K.  (C.  L.)  on  portrait  to  be  identified,  467 
K.  (H.  G.)  on  ^hakspeariana,  285 
K.  (L.  L.)  on  Johannes  Aclamus,  66 
Aphis,  its  etymology,  146 
Calepinus,  289 

Landor  (W.  S.)  and  Kossuth,  170 
Pickell  Heringe,  453 
St.  Alkelda,  78 
Kalendar.     See  Calendars. 
Kay  (J.  T.)  on  Calepinus,  357 
Keats  (John)  at  Guy's  Hospital,  5 
Kelly  (Michael),  his  saloon,  49,  115 
Kelly  (W.)  on  Drake's  ship,  396 
Kempis  (Thomas  a),  editions  of  'De  Imitatione  Christi, 

88,  195 

Ken  (Bishop),  his  biography,  275 
Kendall  (W.  C.)  on  Sir  Archibald  Galloway,  255 
Kenspeckled=well  known,  368,  474 
Kentish  Society,  1657,  249 
Kerslake  (T.)  on  the  arms  of  Halifax,  18 
St.  Tiracius,  212 
Smoking  in  church,  32 
Kett= filth,  248,  355 
Kibbe  family,  early  American  settlers,  88 
Killerby  manor,  co.  York,  268 
Kilt,  Highland,  8,  51,  73,  173 
Kincaid  family  of  Auchenreoch,  387 
King  Honour  in  old  ballads,  248 
King  (Dr.  Henry),  Bp.  of  Chichester,  his  descendants, 

68,  136 

Kings  born  "  in  the  purple,"  428,  478 
Kingston  Lisle,  Blowing  Stone  at,  428 
Kings  wood  Abbey,  its  register,  169 
Kirk  Ella,  place-name,  its  etymology,  245,  375 
Kirkman  (D.)  on  Crickman  surname,  170 
Knave  of  clubs=Pam,  228,  317,  358 
Knighthood,    British  and  foreign,    208,   295;  of  St. 

Gregory,  340 

Knights  of  the  Garter  degraded,  327,  454 
Knights  Templars,  their  patron  saint,  288,  373,  519 
Knowles  (Admiral  Sir  Charles)  and  Russia,  28,  258 
Knox  (Andrew),  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Raphoe,  204 
Knox  (John),  his  clock,  46,  115;  his  descendants,  166 
Knoxis  surname,  49,  112 
Kossuth  (Louis),  ode  on,  by  Landor,  170 
Krebs  (H.)  on  Anglo-Saxon  names,  331 
'  Visions  of  Tundale,'  373 

L.  on  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  25 

L.  (C.  W.)  on  Erasmus  Darwin,  509 

L.  (E.)  on  Chetwynd  MSS.,  308 

L.  (E.  B.)  on  Rev.  John  Livingston,  48 

Patch  (C.),  48 

L.  (J.  K.)  on  Chesapeake  and  Shannon,  446 
L.  (N.  G.  N.)  on  "  Deux  oreilles,"  498 


i.  (S.  L.)  on  Nicholas  Breton,  127 
L  (W.  D.)  on  "  Filius  populi,"  76 
L,ach-Szyrma  (W.  S.)  on  America  before  Columbus, 

267 

Animals,  legendary,  447 
Australia  and  the  ancients,  408 
London  and  Paris,  488 
Plymouth  and  the  United  States,  268 
Laidly  Worm  of  Spindleston  Heugh,'  420,  438,  457, 

495,  518 

Lake  bibliography,  427 
Lambeth  degrees  conferred  in   1885,   106,  185,  254, 

358 

Lambin  (Dionysius),  passage  in,  168 
Land,  its  rent  in  1740,  244 
Landlord=innkeeper,  113 
Landor  (Walter  Savage),  ode  on  Kossuth,  170 
Lane  (W.  C.)  on  volume  of  sermons,  69 
Latin  grammar,  temp.  Elizabeth,  129,  198 
Latin  line  wanted,  487 
Latin  maxims,  306 
Latin  poem,  9,  112,  197 
Latinity  of  the  silver  age,  275 
Laun  (H.  van)  on  cantarela,  215 

Smoking,  verses  on,  387 
Lawrence  bids,  Yorkshire  phrase,  269 
Lawrence  (G.  A.),  author  of  '  Guy  Livingstone,'  388, 

491 

Lawrence  (R.  A.)  on  Hind=peasant,  355 
Layton  (W.  E.)  on  Chester  mint,  518 
Gowrie's  conspiracy,  188 
Whistilds  :  Prelleds  :  Quarter  spells,  188 
Lease,  fourteenth  century,  78 
"  Leather  Bottle,"  a  sign,  71 
Leea=scythe,  248,  355 
Leer=barn,  248,  355 
Legal  macaronics,  346 
Legg  (J.  W.)  on  calendars,  134 

Roman  Breviary,  511 
Leigh  (Sir  Francis),  M.P.  for  Leicester,  1614,  284, 

374 

Leighton  family,  347 
Leighton  (C.  F.)  on  heraldic  query,  412 

Leighton  family,  347 
Lent  fines,  108 

Leo  (F.  A.)  on  "Andrew  Millar's  lugger,"  327 
Lepe=  basket,  78 
Leper,  self-banished,  449,  518 
Leslie  (H.)  on  Scotch  peers,  447 
Lewis  (E.  A.  M.)  on  book  on  Freemasonry,  169 
Lewis  (G.  A.)  on  Kibbe  family,  88 
Lexicographer  on  phylactery,  167,  292 
Lia  Fail.     See  Coronation  Stone. 
Library,  Woodhull,  164 
Lightning  folk-lore,  506 

Limesy  (Ralph  de),  his  moiety  of  Strigul,  247 
Lincolnshire,  education  in,  circa,  1786,  206 
Lipsius  (Justus),  passage  in,  168 
Literary  queries,  88,  176,  278 
Litterford  family,  148 
Livingston  (Rev.  John),  portraits  of  him  and  his  wife, 

48  ;  bis  ordination,  204,  436 
Lloyd  (W.  W.)  on  Shakapeariana,  85,  285,  423 
Llydaw,  its  meaning,  506 
Lombard  Street  before  1770,  110 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  24, 1886.  $ 


INDEX. 


537 


London :  footway  from  the  Haymarket  to  Soho,  106  ; 
new   street  from  Piccadilly  to  Bloomsbury,    145; 
Farthing  Ward,  168,  256 ;  missing  monuments,  188, 
274,  374,  411,  512 ;  in  1639,  287  ;  historical  build- 
ings in,  325  ;  compared  with  Paris,  488 
London  Bridge,  Norden's  engraving  of,  444 
London  diocese,  its  registers,  169 
London  merchants,  1606-24,  429 
London  Visitation  in  1687,  58 

Longfellow  (H.  W.),  his  "Dark  waves  and  dark  pro- 
vidences," 505 

Longsword  (William),  his  parentage,  16, 156, 195,  256 
Lord  pronounced  lud,  429,  517 
Lord  (R.  H.)  on  '  Punch  in  London,'  309 
Lord's    Prayer    in    different    languages,    308,   434  ; 

"  Forgive  us  our  trespasses,"  509 
Lothar  (Emperor)  of  Saxony,  348,  496 
Loudon  (J.  C.),  his  '  Arboretum  et  Fruticetum,'  489 
Low  (Sampson),  publisher,  his  death,  340 
Lubbock  surname,  86, 137,  236 
Lucerne,  Tborwaldsen's  lion  at,  224 
Lud  for  lord,  429,  517 
Ludgate  statues,  29,  214 
Lummis  (E.  W.)  on  a  carved  rebus,  309 
Lupton  (J.  H.)  on  '  Preces  Paulina,'  29 
Lyall  (W.)  on  '  Laidly  Worm,'  438 
Lying  competition,  267 
Lym,  its  meaning,  72,  196 

Lynn  (George),  of  fcouthwick,  Northamptonshire,  368 
Lynn  (Capt.  Thomas),  his  biography,  268 
Lynn  (W.  T.)  on  Bliss  :  Streete,  105 

Burke  (E.)  and  the  Athenian  democracy,  346 
Calendar,  ecclesiastical,  243 
Cantankerous,  87 

Comet  cursed  at  Constantinople,  471 
Crecy,  battle  of,  alleged  eclipse  at,  466 
Easter  Day  on  St.  Mark's  Day,  45 
Heron,  its  pronunciation,  128 
Jupiter,  the  planet,  495 
Lynn  (George),  368 
Lynn  (Capt.  Thomas),  268 
Sharp  (Abraham),  177,  218,  394 
Lysart  on  new  peerages,  387 
Lyte  family,  209,  295,  487 

M. A.Oxon.  on  Lambeth  degrees,  1 06 

Three  Hours  service,  426 
M.  (A.  D.)  on  heraldic  query,  410 
M.  (A.  J.)  on  Bamberg  Missal,  435 

Barnes  (Joshua),  226 

Brovis,  the  mountain,  466 

"  Cock  "  Tavern,  442 

'  Decameron  '  in  English,  333 

Gradely,  its  meaning,  518 

Gravestones,  upright,  173 

Hind=peasant,  277 

Indexing  monumental  inscriptions,  353 

"  Man  alive,"  375 

Molinos  (Miguel),  58 

Simulation  v.  representation  in  art,  94 

Swiss  Guard,  224 

Timbuctoo,  rhymes  on,  171 

York  Minster  and  the  Ouse,  4 
M.  (A.  T.)  on  the  pronunciation  of  heron,  197 
"  Leaps  and  bounds,"  153 


!.  (A.  T.)  on  sconce,  Cambridge  term,  171 
:.  (C.  B.)  on  exteme,  56 
Shakspeariana,  144 
Sharpies  (James),  268 
:.  (D.)  on  billiards,  324 
Literary  queries,  88 
M.  (J.)  on  Hans  Holbein,  14 
"  Roi  de  Paques,"  108 
M.  (J.  M.)  on  '  Memoirs  of  Grimaldi,'  36,  473 

'  Snob,  The,'  and  '  Gownsman,'  492 
M.  (M.  T.)  on  vegetable  butter,  98 
kl.  (R.  V.)  on  fictitious  names,  191 
il.  (W.  F.)  on  Bristol  churches,  309 
!.  (W.  M.)  on  poem  on  bamboo,  28 
Book-plates,  448 
"  Rois  des  Francais,"  368 
Saltfishmongers'  Company,  197 
"Tabard"  Inn,  196 
M.  (Y.  S.)  on  heraldic  seal,  309 
Vlacaroni,  slang  term,  409,  516 
'  Macaronic  Poetry,'  147,  219 
Macaronics,  legal,  346 
Macaulay  (T.  B.,  Lord),  epigram  by,  109,  138,  156 ; 

continuations  of  his  '  Armada,'  327,  437,  516 
McC.  (E.)  on  the  etymology  of  calk,  398 
McCaul  (S.)  on  epigram  on  manslaughter,  156 
Macdonald  (R.  S.)  on  Thomas  a  Becket,  93 
MacDowall  family  of  Garthlands,  169 
Mackay  (D.)  on  the  Highland  kilt,  173  ^ 

Mackay  (J.)  on  "  Between  the  devil  and  the  deep  sea, 

453 

Grace  before  meat,  357 
Mackintosh  (Brigadier)  of  Borlum,  328 
Maclean  (Sir  J.)  on  Habington  MbS.,  467 
Maclise  (D.),  his  '  Snap  Apple  Night,  94 
Macinillan  (M.)  on  Richardson  correspondence,  448 
Macray  (W.  D.)  on  upright  gravestones,  173 
Maddison  (A.  R.)  on  a  portrait  on  panel,  89 
"  Madonna  of  Toledo,"  36,  93 
Maitland  family.  48 
Maittaire  (Michael)  noticed,  426,  51o 
Majesty  :   "  His  Majesty,"  206 
Malet  (H.)  on  Hans  Holbein,  58  . 

Mallock  (W.    H.),    fictitious  names    m    his     .New 

Republic,'  68,  191,  294,  338 
Mann  (E.  M.)  on  Mark  Pattison,  395 
Manning  (C.  R.)  on  Garter  brasses,  74 
Manors,  list  of  English,  68,  133,  237 
Mantle  in  heraldry,  57,  112,  190,  291 
Manuscript  wanted,  288 
March,  old  rhymes  on,  288 
Marchant  (W.  T.)  on  ale  and  beer  songs,  323 
Marischal  College,  Aberdeen,  129 
Marks  (B.  S.)  on  '  An  Embarkation,'  a  picture,  1( 
Marriage  dinners  at  Town  Halls,  63 
Marshall  (E.)  on  Thomas  a  Becket,  93 
Bell  of  the  hop,  193 
Bergamot  pears,  489 
Bird  and  fowl,  494 
Bole  :  Bowl,  246 
Browne  (Sir  Thomas),  155,  237 
Caligraphy,  91 
"  Call  a  spade  a  spade,"  496 
Carisbrook  Castle,  57 
Churchwardens,  their  election,  1J 


538 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  -with  No.  30,  July  24,  iSfW. 


Marshall  (E.)  on  the  Coronation  Stone,  10 
County  badges,  518 
Coxe  (H.  O.)  and  Siraonides,  486 
Creation  :  Lis^ht  before  the  sun,  452 
"  Dark  ages, "  434 
Drake  (Sir  F.),  his  ship,  396 
Feast  of  the  Precious  Blood,  318 
Feet  of  fines,  13 
Hats  worn  in  church,  251 
Irish  Church,  235 
Jeremiah  xxxiii.  16,  131 
Ken  (Bishop),  275 
Kilt,  Highland,  52 
Latin  poem,  112 
Lawrence  (G.  A.),  491 
41  Magna  est  veritas,"  193 
"Man  of  one  book,"  495 
Manors  in  England,  133 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  113 
Mavor  (Dr.),  293 

Moore  (Sir  John),  ode  on  his  burial,  385 
Mountain  and  Mahomet,  58 
.Nero  and  Heliogabalus,  215 
Nuns,  apostate,  91 
Osborne  (Mary),  518 
Palmer  (Sir  William),  474 
Pasleu  (Walter),  495 
Pates  (Richard),  475 
Plymouth  earldom,  213 
Pontefract=broken  bridge,  377 
Proverbs  on  ducks,  257 
Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  138 
Scripture  misquoted,  434 
Seneca,  passage  from,  274 
Sermons,  volume  of,  118 
•Shakspeariana,  24 
Spain  (King  of),  his  birth,  478 
Stocks,  modern,  491 
Suicide  of  animals,  59,  155 
Sundial  inscription,  275 
Tanners,  terms  used  by,  133 
Tholouse  gold,  432 
Trapp  (Dr.),  97 
Tuition  fee,  double,  12 
Tyneside  words,  474 
Weathercocks,  132,  216 
William  I.,  his  landing-place,  515 
Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  Murphy's  almanac,  117 
Baxter  (Richard),  37 
Blackleg,  slang  word,  493 
Calk,  its  etymology,  398 
"  Church  in  danger,"  78 
Dibdin  (Charles),  311 
*  Disasters  at  Sea.,'  218 
Drake  (Sir  F.),  his  ship,  396 
Duel,  last,  in  England,  194 
Epigram  on  Dennis,  474 
Epitaph,  412 
Esquire,  34 

Faithorne=Grant,  297 
Gosling  family,  354 
Grace  before  meat,  357 
Hind=peasant,  355 
Historical  parallel,  187 
Holland  (Oliver),  234 


Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  Irish  police,  255 
Knights  Templars,  373 
Lay  baptism,  178 
"  Leaps  and  bounds,"  216 
Maittaire  (Michael),  516 
Meresmen,  their  office,  312 
Mountain  and  Mahomet,  253 
Nostoc,  its  etymology,  55 
Patteson  (Matthew),  457 
Peers,  438 

Printer,  Queen's,  516 
St.  Pancras  Churchyard,  95 
Sconce,  Oxford  custom,  256 
"Silence  is  silver,"  75 
Spoffish,  its  meaning,  316 
Stichera,  its  meaning,  471 
Them,  in  the  Second  Commandment,  195 
Trees  planted  in  avenues,  55 
Walton  (Brian),  78 
"  White  Hart,"  297 
Whitworth  (Lord),  his  'Russia,'  193 
William  I.,  his  landing  place,  515 
Marshall  (F.  A.)  on  words  and  phrases  in  Chapman's 

plays,  184 

'  Patient  Grissil,'  words  in,  206 
Marshall  (J.)  on  Beckford's  '  Vathek,'  69,  217 
Berdash,  217 

Cannon  at  billiards,  238,  376 
Chapman  (George),  phrases  in  his  plays,  237 
Clockmakers,  171 
Conquer,  its  pronunciation,  71 
Dibdin  (Charles),  311,  394 
Gent  (Thomas),  308,  392 
Hats  worn  in  church,  373 
Henri  IV.  and  Bellegarde,  87 
Morris  (C.),  his  'Lyra  Urbanica,'  88 
Portraits,  engraved,  437 
Thirty,  game  of,  411 
Universities,  two,  in  one  city,  315 
Marshall  (W.  W.)  on  Alloquor,  266 
Feet  of  fines,  13 
Grain,  twenty-fourth,  192 
Lambeth  degrees,  358 
Parallel,  historical,  378 
Marshall  (William),  watchmaker,  129 
Marson  (G.)  on  a  rhyming  prophecy,  198 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  her  prayer,  70,  113;  Perio  or 
Pyriho  at  Fotheringhay,  106  ;  books  on,  289,  374  ; 
her  library,  370 
Maryland  Point,  477 

Maskell  (J.)  on  Ashmole  and  lay  baptism,  127 
Belgium,  introduction  of  the  word,  235 
Beresford  Chapel,  152 
Burning  for  heresy  under  Elizabeth,  66 
Convocation,  244 
Lambeth  degrees,  185 
Rose,  blue,  328 
Southern  (Thomas),  227,  437 
Table  d'or,  Sens  Cathedral,  505 
Mason  family,  149 
Mason  (T.)  on  Peter  Buchan,  498 
Mass,  Roman  Catholic,   16;  evening,  226,  277;  said 

uninterruptedly  during  the  Reformation,  449 
Masters,  noble,  and  their  servants,  386 
Mathews  (C.  E.)  on  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  253 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  21,  i836. 


INDEX. 


539 


Matthew  of  Gower,  pseudonym,  489 

Matthews  (B.)  on  mugwump,  172 

Mavor  (James)  on  Emperor  Lothar,  496 

Mavor    (Rev.    William),    LL.D.,   publication   of    hia 

'Spelling-Book,'  193,  293 
Maw,  card  game,  393 
Maxims,  Latin,  306 
Maxwell  (H.)  on  Scotch  names  of  fishes,  55 

Gentry,  absentee,  134 

Kilt,  Highland,  51 

Scotch  religious  houses,  133 

Stangnum,  its  meaning,  116 
May  29th,  Oakapple  Day,  506 
May  Day  songs,   406,  494 
Maycock  (W.)  on  blackleg,  slang  word,  434 

Cannon  at  billiards,  358 
Mayhew  (A.  L.)  on  Adria  =  stony  sea,  289 

Jaw,  its  etymology,  66 

Streanaeshalch,  214 
Mazer  bowls,  26,  47 

Mead  (Dr.  Richard),  his  descendants,  67,  114,  178 
Medal,  "Green  Dale  Oak,"  511 
Medicean  escutcheon,  35 
Meldrumsheugh,  its  locality,  128 
Mellor  (J.)  on  Coll y hurst,  place-name,  349 
Men,  public,  in  1782,  45 

Mendelssohn-Bartholdy  (Felix),  his  'St.  Paul,'369, 394 
Meresmen,  their  office,  288,  312 
Meriton  (Walter  Allen)  and  his  wife,  387 
Merryweather  (John),    "Gentleman  of  Cambridge," 

129,  215 

Mertona,  its  locality,  55 
Messiah  and  Moses,  92 
Mezzotint  by  Grozer,  189,  256 
Middleton  (Thomas),  MS.  of  his  '  Game  at  Chess,'  8 
Miege  (Guy),  his  'New  State  of  England,'  123,  202, 

289,  462 
Mill  (A.)  on  Azagra,  108 

More  (Sir  Thomas),  475 
Millard  (H.  C.)  on  Bartolozzi  :  Vestris,  18 
Milton  (John),    'Paradise  Lost'  in  prose,   14;    and 

Vondel,  246 

Mines,  Company  of,  its  records,  68 
Mislested,  a  provincialism,  33 
Misprints.     See  Printers'  errors. 
Missions,  home,  507 
Miatall  =  cowhouse  or  shed,  368,  474 
Moggridge  family,  48 

Mokett  (Richard),  D.D.,  his  biography,  348 
Moliere  (J.  B.  P.  de),  parallel  passages  in  Bacon  and 

Shakspeare,  424 

Molinos  (Miguel),  his  biography,  38,  58,  194 
Monckton  (H.  W.)  on  legendary  animals,  517 

Heron,  its  pronunciation,  197 
Monro  (H.)  on  Dr.  John  Monro,  475,  514 
Monro  (Dr.  John),  his  residences  and  biography,  369, 

413,  474,  514 
Montaigne  queries,  107 
Monteith  (J.)  on  the  Quaggy,  398 
Monumental  inscriptions,  how  to  index,  248,  353,  455 
Monumental  tablets,  325 
Moore  (C.  T.  J.)  on  education  in  Lincolnshire,  206 

Tavern  signs,  208 

Moore  (J.  C.)  on  America  before  Columbus,  411 
Animals,  legendary,  516 


Moore  (J.  C.)  on  bell  inscription,  235 

Cantarela,  a  poison,  196 

Vinci  (Leonardo  da),  279 

Moore  (Sir  John),  Wolfe's  ode  on  his  burial,  385 
Moore  (T.),  jun.,  on  apostate  nuns,  48 
More  (Sir  Thomas),  his  descendants,   389,  475 ;  his 

daughter,  Elizabeth  Dance,  488 
Morell  (Sir  Charles),  pseudonym.     See  Rev.   James 

Ridley. 
Morgan  (James  Appleton),  his  '  Macaronic  Poetry,' 

147,  219 

Morley  (J.  C.)  on  William  Daniels,  348 
Morphyn  (H.)  on  Cromwell  memorials,  429 

Oxford,  Verger  of  Christ  Church,  370 
Morris  (Charles),  his  '  Lyra  Urbanica,'  88 
Morris  (R.  B.)  on  Esquire,  35 

Morris  (R.  C.)  on  riddle  by  Bishop  Wilberforce,  449 
Morse  in  Scott's  '  Monastery,'  199 
Moscow  on  bear  in  heraldry,  388 
Moses  and  Messiah,  92 

Mottoes :     "  Et    spretS,    incolumem    vitsl    defendere 
famam,"    408;      "  Montjoye    St.    Denys,"    427; 
dining-room  chimney  corner,  470,  500 
Moule  (H.  J.)  on  Bere  in  place-names,  238 

Hayward,  his  duties,  346 

Way  (George),  of  Dorchester,  198 
Mounsey  (A.  C.)  on  "  Prendre  conge1,"  217 
Mount  (C.  B.)  on  black- foot,  208 

Blackguard,  207 

Blackleg,  208 

"Pull  devil,  pull  baker,"  16 

Record,  ill-used,  224 

Strike,  ancient,  227 
Mowatt  (Capt.  Henry),  R.N.,  469 
Mugwump,  its  derivation  and  meaning,  29,  172 
Mulberry  trees,  old,  169,  258,  314 
Muller  (G.  A.)  on  Black  Mary's  Hole,  62 

Brovis,  the  mountain,  307 
Munk  (W.)  on  Dr.  John  Monro,  413 
Murphy  (Francis),  his  almanac,  70,  117 
Murray  (J.  A.  H.)  on  Belgium,  7 

Bell  of  the  hop,  7 

Berdasb,  its  meaning,  147 

Bere,  Beer,  Beere,  167 

Bergander=sheld-drake,  147 

Betty,  its  meanings,  247 

Bicycle :  Tricycle,  290 

Bilboes,  367 

Biology,  origin  of  the  word,  407 

Birch  and  birk,  427 

Bird  and  fowl,  427 

Bison,  American,  467 

"  Black  and  white,"  508 

Black  cattle,  508 

Coffee  biggin,  407 

'  New  English  Dictionary,'  370,  471 

Platform,  early  examples  of  the  word,  7 
Murray  (John),  founder  of  the  publishing  house,  228, 

273,  498 

Murray  (John),  jun.,  on  John  Murray,  273 
Mua  Rusticus  on  America  before  Columbus,  473 
Musical  memoranda,  386,  412,  438 
Musical  query,  487 
Musicians,  Charles  II. 's,  305,  384 
Must  used  in  the  past  tense,  47,  71,  117,  151,  236 


540 


INDEX. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  21, 188«. 


N.  on  Venetian  glass  in  England,  76 
N.  (H.)  on  Oliver  Cromwell,  469 
Heraldic  query,  230 
Stangni,  its  meaning,  68 
N.  (H.  D.)  on  Queen's  Printer,  427 
N.  (J.  F.)  on  sacrificing  zebras,  388 
N.  (K.)  on  William.  Longsword,  156 

Suzerain  and  sovereign,  233 
N.  (P.)  on  "  Bear-at-the- Bridge-foot,"  249 

"  Jamaica  Tavern,"  468 
N.  (T.)  on  the  Kentish  Society,  249 

Woollett  (William),  155 
Names,   fictitious,   68,   191,  294,  338  ;   etymology  of 

local,  147,  317,  438  ;  Anglo-Saxon,  209,  329 
Napier  and  Ettrick  (Lord)  on  a  motto,  408 
Napier's  bones,  34 
Napoleon  I.     See  Bonaparte. 
Nash  (T.  A.)  on  Bunyan's  'Pilgrim's  Progress,'  227, 

336,  376 

Neale  (Rev.  Erskine),  his  writings,  31,  115,  156 
Negative  transposed,  446 
Nelson  (Horatio,  Lord),  and  Caracciolo,  177 
Nemo  on  Dibdin's  '  Ben  Block,'  187 
Nero,  his  tame  sparrow,  128,  215 
Nevill  (Baron),  co.  Wexford,  circa  1600,  88 
New  Brunswick  land  grants,  168 
'  New  English  Dictionary.'     See  Philological  Society. 
New  Testament.     See  Bible. 
Newbery  (John)  and  his  successors,  their  publications, 

503 

Newmarket,  curious  race  at,  1750,  107,  175 
Newport,  Isle  of  Wight,  plans  of,  9,  57 ;  its  inns, 

1647-8,  29 

Newton  (A.)  on  shepster,  239 
Nicholson  (B.)  on  "Andrew  Millar's  lugger,"  435 
Bed-staff,  30,  96,  279,  412 
Burgomasco,  &c.,  11 
Coffee  biggin,  475 
Esquire,  the  title,  74,  138 
Funny  bone,  332 

"  If  the  worst  comes  to  the  worst,"  176 
Pickle  Heringe,  276 
Scott  (Sir  Thomas),  128 
Shakspeariana,  23,  144,  151,  298,  423 
Suzerain  and  sovereign,  146,  271 
Ticket :  "  That 's  the  ticket,"  494 
Nicholson  (J.)  on  Flamborough  and  Kirk  Ella,  245 
Nimbus,  Nuremberg,  14 
Noake  (J.)  on  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 

376 
Noble  (T.  C.)  on  Drake's  ship,  512 

Murray  (John),  498 

Nobleman  and  the  French  "  noble  homme,"  288,  417 
Nomad  on  seal  of  Grand  Inquisitor,  17 
Stichera,  its  meaning,  471 
Suzerain  and  sovereign,  233 
Whiskey  or  whisky  ?  216 
Norden  (J.),  his  '  London  Bridge,'  444 
Norgate  (F.)  on  Joshua  Barnes,  371,  476 
Caxton  (W.),  his  'Golden  Legend,'  344 
Cocker  ( E.),  his  '  Arithmetic,'  289 
Norgate  (T.  S.)  on  Cromwell's  descendants,  217 
Norman  genealogy,  168,  415,  459 
Norris  (F.  T.)  on  the  division  of  words,  464 
Northcase  on  colonial  halfpenny,  229 


Norton  (Hon.  Mrs.),  heir  biography,  8 

Norwich  use,  429 

Nostoc,  its  etymology,  55,  258 

Nostradamus,  his  Easter  Day  prophecy,  45 

'  Notes  and  Queries, '  reading  cover  for,  26  ;'  Choice 

Notes '  from,  67 

Nottingham  clergy,  1741-2,  289' 
Nuns,  apostate,  their  punishment,  48,  91, 172 
Nuremberg  nimbus,  14 
Nuts  at  feasts  and  in  games,  33 

0.  on  Twiggery=osier  bed,  215 
O.  (F.  R.)  on  sconce,  an  Oxford  custom,  256 
Oak,  Green  Dale,  347,  509 
Oak-Apple  Day,  506 
Gates  (Titus),  unpublished  letter,  186 
Obituary  in  1885.     See  Deaths. 
O'Connell  (Daniel),  his  memoirs,  70,  158 
O'Donovan  (Edmund),  his  'Merv,'  35,  157,  290,  456 
Ogerus,  filius  Ogeri,  347 
Olden  (T.)  on  Pontifex  :  Episcopus,  457 
Oldham,  inns  at,  128 

Oliver  (Drs.  George),  two  antiquaries,  467,  514 
'  Olliers'  Literary  Miscellany,'  169 
Oppian,  translator  of  his  '  Halieuticks,'  1722,  347,  454 
Orders  of  knighthood,  British  and  foreign,  208,  295 
Orgazill,  its  meaning,  369 
Osborne  (C.  C.)  on  'Disasters  at  Sea,'  167 
Osborne  (Mary),  temp.  Charles  I.,  469,  518 
Ostreger=  falconer,  133 
Ouse,  MS.  poem  on,  4 
Over  the  Hill  to  the  Poor-house,'  300,  375 
Overton  (F.  T.)  on  Tyneside  words,  474 
Oxer  (H.  A.)  on  Bonaparte  family,  518 
Oxford  Catalogue,  1622,  59 
Oxford  University,   arms    of  colleges  and  halls,  72  ; 

early   matriculation    at,    206 ;    Verger    of   Christ 

Church,  370 
Oystermouth  Castle,  its  history,  309,  416 

P.  (A.),  author  of  'Appendix  to  Agreement  of  the 

People,'  327 
P.  (C.)  on  Lambeth  degrees,  254 

Oppian,  his  '  Halieutics,'  454 

Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  138 

Strong  (Edward),  373 

Trelawny  (Sir  John),  458 
P.  (D.)  on  seal  of  Grand  Inquisitor,  56 
P.  (J.)  on  mislested,  a  provincialism,  33 

Scotch  traders  in  Sweden,  9 
P.  (P.)  on  Betty  :  Bellarmine,  335 

Fustian,  its  introduction,  72 

Portraits  having  one  hand  on  a  skull,  512 
P.  (T.  G.)  on  Crosstone  register?,  105 
P.  (W.)  on  skowbanking  or  scowbanking,  388 
P.  (W.  A.)  on  the  last  duel  in  England,  293 

Irish  Parliament,  8 

Kilt,  Highland,  8 
P.  (W.  F.)  on  '  The  Broom,'  a  song,  438 

Buchan  (Peter),  267 

Dickens  (C.),  his  'Memoirs  of  Grimaldi,'  312 

Gray  (Philip),  149 

Gray  (T.),  *  Designs  by  Mr.  R.  Bentley,'  488 

"King  Honour," 248 

Mavor  (Dr.  William),  193 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and) 
Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  24, 1886.  / 


INDEX. 


541 


P.  (W.  F.)  on  "  Morrow-masse  preest,"  16 

"  Phillada  flouts  me,"  144 

Sedan  chairs,  295 

Turcopolier,  118 

Words,  new,  in  1808,  64 
P.  (W.  H.)  on  gun  flints,  268 

Proverbs  on  ducks,  257 
Paddywhack  almanac,  388,  477 
Paine  (Tom),  MS.  of  his  '  Common  Sense,'  329 
Painter-Stainers,  Company  of,  135 
Palseologus  (Theodore),  his  children,  148 
Palmer  (Sir  William),  his  pedigree,  349,  474 
Palmeri  (Matteo)  and  Bunyan,  487 
Pam=knave  of  clubs,  228,  317,  358 
Panoramas  of  London,  27,  78 
Piques  :  "Le  Roi  de  Paques,"  108,  158,  216 
'Paradise  Lost '  in  prose,  14 
Paragarh  on  Ticket=visiting  card,  409 
Parallel,  historical,  187,  256,  378 
Parallel  passages  :  "  Dim  religious  light, "  167 ;  Moliere : 

Bacon  :  Shakspeare,  424 

Paris  and  London,  their  comparative  sizes,  488 
Parish  registers.     See  Registers. 
Parish  (W.  D.)  on  Cronebane  halfpenny,  17 
Parisius  for  Parisiis,  307,  418 
Parliamentary  trains  in  England  and  France,  66 
Parody,   '  My  Mother,'  226 
Parsons  (Eliza),  her  writings,  68,  113 
Partington  (E.)    on   'Faithful    Register  of  the  late 

Rebellion,'  408 

Pasleu  (Walter)  inquired  after,  368,  495 
Patch  (C.),  name  as  a  water-mark,  48 
Pates    (Richard),   founder  of  Cheltenham  Grammar 

School,  348,  475,  518 
'  Patient  Grissil,'  words  in,  206,  278,  372 
'Patrician,  The,'  weekly  newspaper,  409,  474 
Patterson  (W.  H.)  on  materials  for  bows  and  arrows, 
286 

Cronebane  halfpenny,  134 

"Pull  devil,  pull  baker,"  96 

Song  wanted,  208 

Patteson  (Matthew),  circa,  1640,  327,  457 
Pattison  (Mark),  his  '  Life  of  St.  Augustine,'  348,  395 
Pauli  surname,  129 
Pawnbrokers'  three  balls,  469 
Payen- Payne  (De  V.)  on  Norman  genealogy,  168 

Suez  Canal,  86 
Peacock  (E.)  on  bed-staff,  30 

Blue  Stone,  294 

Burcell  or  bursell,  467 

Hand,  bloody,  36 

Jury  list,  Puritan,  18 

Kings  wood  Abbey,  169 

Mislested,  a  provincialism,  34 

Oak-Apple  Day,  506 

'  Wednesbury  Cocking,'  515 

"  White  Hart,"  296 

Yorkshire  words,  356 
Pearls,  their  artificial  production,  128,  179 
Pears,  Bergamot,  489 
Peckhard  (Rev.  Peter),  his  manuscripts,  69 
Peel  (Sir  Lawrence),  his  'Horae  Mauseae,'  12 
Peerages,  new,  387,  472;  of  brief  existence,  426 
Peers,  temporal  and  spiritual,  267,  356,  438  ;  Scotch, 
447 


Pelhainize,  its  meaning,  447 

Pengelly  (W.)  on  a  song  wanted,  412 

Penmorfa  on  Chester  mint,  469 

Penny  family,  27 

Penny  (C.  W.)  on  May  Day  song,  494 

Pentameters,  Ovid  on,  70,  114,  312 

Perio  or  Pyriho,  Fotheringhay,  106 

"  Perpetual  light,"  449 

Petronius  Arbiter,  "notabilia"  from,  405 

Pettianger,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  227 

Philological  Society,  its  'New  English   Dictionary 

303,  336,  370,  430,  471 
Philosopher's  stone,  German  adept  on,  89 
Phylactery=charm,  amulet,  167,  250,  292 
Pickford  (J.)  on  basilisk,  33 

Cannon  at  billiards,  293 

Churchwardens,  251 

Gowrie's  conspiracy,  258 

Mackintosh  (Brigadier),  328 

Nuns,  apostate,  172 

St.  David,  his  harp,  473 

Scott  (Sir  W.),  his  minor  works,  59 

Shakspeare  name  and  arms,  144 

Sharp  (Abraham),  372,  395 

Simulation  v.  representation  in  art,  36 

Strong  (Edward),  228,  373,  491 

Pickle  Herring,  origin  of  the  name,  209,  276,  337,  453 
Picquett  on  Pigott  family,  8 
Picton  (Sir  J.  A. )  on  Anglo-Saxon  names,  330 

Birch  and  birk,  497 

Charters,  rhyming,  231,  376 

Streanaeshalcb,  490 

Toot  Hill,  56 
Picture,  its  subject,  409 
Pierpoint  (R.)  on  shepster,  115 

Son,  seventh,  475 
Pigott  family,  8 

Pigott  (W.  G.  F.)  on  Edmund  Hobart,  414 
Pillow  (R.)  on  literary  queries,  278 
Pink  (W.  D.)  on  Sir  Francis  Leigh,  374 

Peerages  of  brief  existence,  426 

"Pride's  Purge,"  327 

Raleigh  (Carew),  57,  176 

Sidley  baronetcy,  89 

Trevor  (Sir  John),  Knt.,  488 
Pinkstan  family,  228 

Place-names,  their  etymology,  147,  317,  438 
Plaid,  belted,  51,  73,  173 
Plan,  date  of,  248 

Platform,  early  examples  of  the  word,  7 
Plomer  (H.  R.)  on  English  almanacs,  33 

Ballad  makers  of  the  seventeenth  century,  287 
Plough-witchers,  their  straw  bear,  86 
Plymouth  and  the  United  States,  268 
Plymouth  Brethren  in  Plymouth,  152 
Plymouth  earldom,  89,  2i3 

Poems,  anonymous,  247  ;  sixteenth  century,  326 
Pomeroy   (R.    W.),   his    'Biography  of   Signers    of 

American  Independence,'  267 
Ponsonby  (Sir  H.  F.)  on  London  monuments,  512 

Wentworth  of  Nettlested,  498 
Pontefract= broken  bridge,  268,  377 
Pontifex,  the  title,  92,  192,  429,  457,  497 
Pool  (Matthew),  proposals  for  his  '  Synopsis  Criticorum 
507 


542 


INDEX. 


( Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  30.  July  24,  1886. 


Poole  (R.  L.)  on  Wyclif  Society's  'De  Civili  Dominio,' 

175 

"  Poor  Robin,"  pseudonym,  508 

Pope  (Alexander),  his  translation  of  the  '  Iliad,'  13, 
34;  poem  entitled  'A  Riddle,'  150,  347,  412;  auto- 
graphs,  166;   dog-collar  distich,   188,  333;   and 
Cibber,  428,  477 
Popes,  their  arms,  196,  254,  417 
Population  of  the  world,  327,  453 
Porpen  (F.  W.)  on  Stafford  family,  348 
Porson  (Richard),  anecdote  of,  87,  136 
Porter  (J.  A.)  on  Garter  brasses,  29 
Portraits,  on  panel,   89,   218 ;    unknown,  228,  467  ; 
engraved,  367,  437  ;  gallery  of  theatrical,  367  ;  in 
the  '  Elements  of  Bacchus, '  369  ;  having  one  hand 
on  a  skull,  407,  512 
Portsmouth,  wo.rks  on,  111 
Portsmouth  parish  church,  its  weathercock,  386 
Pott  family  of  Chesterfield,  189 
Potts  (W.  J.)  on  Pott  family,  189 
Powell  (H.  Y.)  on  Admiral  Knowles,  258 
Powell  (William),  the  flighgate  prophet,  57 
Prayers,  standing  at,  68,  196 
Precedence,  questions  of,  149,  253 
'  Preces  Paulinae,'  29 
Prelleds,  a  game,  188 
Presentiments  not  fulfilled,  366 
Price  (F.  G.  H.)  on  Lombard  Street,  110 
"Pride's  Purge,"  327 

Prideaux  (W.  F.)  on  Anglo-Irish  ballads,  97 
Christmas  mummers,  415 
Cornish  carol,  413 
Folk-tales,  their  transmission,  364 
Gargantua  in  England,  404 
'  Gulliver's  Travels,'  118 
Newbery's  publications,  503 
'Titana  and  Theseus,'  387 
Priests'  holes,  347 

Pringle  (Thomas),  his  biography,  28,  95 
Printer,  Queen's,  427,  516 
Printers'  errors,  5,  6,  97,  126,  176 
Pronunciation  in  the  time  of  Chaucer,  109,  327,  497 
Prophecies  :  "  When  George  the  Lord  shall  crucify,' 

198  ;  applicable  to  A.D.  1886,  326 
Proverbs,    in    Chapman's    plays,    184,    237;     from 
Petronius  Arbiter,  405  ;  and  the  Old  Style,  407 

Proverbs  and  Phrases  : — 

Andrew  Millar's  lugger,  327,  435 

Beans  :  How  many  beans  make  five,  38 

Bloom  :  From  bloom  till  bloom,  135 

Ca  va  sans  dire,  447,  515 

Church  in  danger,  78 

Crowns  :  Only  three  crowns,  140,  191 

Dark  ages,  309,  434,  494 

Deux  oreilles,  447,  498 

Down  corn,  down  horn,  192 

Ducks,  107,  257,  417 

Ferguson  :  It 's  all  very  well,  Mr.  Ferguson,  &c, 

46 

Hand  :  To  make  a  hand  of,  449,  517 
Hokey  pokey,  58 
Ichabod  !  56 
Ifs  and  ands,  5,  71 
Iron  enters  into  his  soul,  486 


roverbs  and  Phrases  :— 

Lawrence  bids,  269 

Leaps  and  bounds,  69,  153,  216,  296 

Magna  est  veritas  et  praevalebit,  86,  193 

Man  alive,  249,  375 

Man  of  one  book,  349,  495 

Mills  of  the  gods  grind  to  powder,  24 

Morrow-masse  preest,  16 

Mountain  and  Mahomet,  8,  58,  253- 

Nine  days'  wonder,  520 

Our  friend  the  enemy,  73 

Patch  :  Not  a  patch  upon,  508 

Potato :  To  taste  of  the  potato,  150 

Prendre  conge",  217,  292 

Pull  devil,  pull  baker,  16,  96 

Quey-caufs  are  dear  veal,  386 

Seian  horse,  309,  432 

Sitting  on  both  sides  of  the  hedge,  6 

Son  of  a  sea  coote,  79,  136 

Spade :  To  call  a  spade  a  spade,  366,  496- 

Speech  is  silver,  75 

Square  meal,  449 

Tholouse  gold,  309,  432 

Throwing  the  thirteens,  77 

Ticket :  That's  the  ticket,  409,  494 

Tipped  the  wink,  366 

'Tis  a  mad  world,  my  masters,  225,  358 

Toulouse  gold.     See  Tholouse. 

Up  corn,  down  horn,  192 

Vox  populi,  vox  Dei,  120 

Whistle  :  Worth  the  whistle,  500 

Worst :  If  the  worst  comes  to  the  worst,  70,  117, 

176,  216 
Prowse  family,  49 
Public  men  in  1782,  45 
Pugh  (H.)  on  London  monuments,  188 
"  Perpetual  light,"  449 
Priests'  holes,  347 
Punch,  the  beverage,  its  history,  237 

Punch  in  London,'  309,  453 
Purcbas  (Rev.  Samuel),  his  manuscripts,  69 
Purchase  (Thomas),  his  biography,  148 
Puritan  names,  18 
"  Pyewipe,"  a  tavern  sign,  37,  97 
Pyrrho  on  Jennie  Geddes,  467 

Q.  (G.)  on  the  last  duel  in  England,  194 

Quaggy,  confluent  of  the  Ravensbourne,  248,  398,  436 

Quarrington  (Mrs.),  actress,  169 

Quarry  (J.)  on  the  Irish  Parliament,  213 

Quarter  spells,  a  game,  188 

Queen's  Day,  November  17,  109,  177,  215,  256 

Queen's  Printer,  427, 516 

Quenby  Hall,  legend  of,  508 

Quey-cauf,  its  etymology,  386 

Quotations : — 

A  green  and  silent  spot  amid  the  hills,  90,  176 

A  heart  at  leisure  from  itself,  389,  459 

A  heart  so  perilously  fashioned,  430 

After  long  days  of  storms  and  showers,  290,  378 

Amidst  thy  list  of  blessings  infinite,  430 

An  ounce  of  essence  is  worth  a  gallon  of  fluid, 

189 
And  passions,  among  pure  thoughts  hid,  479 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  24, 188S. 


INDEX. 


543 


Quotations  :  — 

Architecture  is  frozen  music,  189,  259 

As  long  as  woman  and  sorrow  exist,  129 

Between  the  devil  and  the  deep  sea,  320,  453 

Beyond  the  Acherontian  pool,  468 

Bloody  with  spurring,  60,  79 

By  all  means  have  a  scrap-book,  430 

Circumstance,  that  unspiritual  god,  210,  259 

Determined  beforehand,  we  gravely  pretend,  230 

Eels  of  science,  30,  79,  138,  219 

Et  velut  sequali  bellatum  sorte  fuisset,  348 

Failure,  crowning  failure,  269 

God  and  the  doctor  we  alike  adore,  300 

•Great  men  are  banded  like  a  Tennis  ball,  349 

Habits  are  at  first  cobwebs,  179 

He  bade  me  act  a  manly  part,  230,  259 

High  peace  to  the  soul  of  the  dead  !  90 

His  part,  in  all  the  pomp  that  fills,  129,  219 

His  partner's  delight,  the  chaperone's  dread,  430 

I  see  a  hand  thou  canst  not  see,  20 

Let  charity  forgive  me  a  mistake,  430 

Life  is  like  cricket,  189,  259,  299 

Like  the  madman  in  Le  Sage,  30 

Like  to  the  damask  rose,  26 

Look  for  a  boat  or  'bus  on  any  day,  189 

O  admirandam  potius  quam  ennarrandam,  88 

Oh,  once  the  harp  of  Inuisfail,  500 

One  and  twos,  179 

Hocking  on  a  lazy  billow,  79 

Say,  'tis  the  dying  is  past,  389 

She  in  act  to  fall,  her  garland  torn,  90 

She  lay  upon  her  dying  bed,  430 

She  who  comes  to  me  and  pleadeth,  79 

Stand  a  wall  of  fire,  269,  378 

Suspense,  dire  torturer  of  the  human  breast,  70, 

259,  299 

Tanqua  explorator,  248 
The  dews  of  the  evening  most  carefully  shun,  269, 

378 

The  limb  lopped  off,  210 
The  mark  of  rank  in  Nature,  129,  21  9,  259 
The  pine  's  the  king  of  Scottish  woods,  430 
The  pomp  that  crowns,  189 
The  world  is  soe  much  knave,  349 
There  is  a  pleasure  in  the  pain,  230 
Though  lightly  sounds  the  song  I  sing,  90 
Time  hath  no  measure  in  eternity,  129 
'Tis  a  mad  world,  my  masters,  225,  358 
'Twas  a  beauteous  day  in  summer,  129 
'Twas  an  hour  of  fearful  issue,  90,  298 
'Twas  in  the  grand  heroic  days,  189 
'Twas  summer,  and  a  Sabbath  eve,  269 
Upbraid  me  not,  capricious  fair,  290,  459 
Weep  not,  if  thou  lov'st  me  well,  129 
Which  makes  him  so  grim,  they  say,  269,  319 
Who  has  plucked  this  flower?  79 
Wit,  Bounty,  Courage,  349,  479 


R.  (A.)  on  "  L'authentique,"  367 

"Ca  vasans  dire,"  515 

Josephin,  political  term,  6 
E.  (A.  W.)  on  'Marmaduke  Multiply  'a  Merry  Method,' 

8 

E.  (B.)  on  "  Call  a  spade  a  spade,"  366 
B.  (D.)  on  "L'authentique,"  417 


B.  (D.)  on  "Douglas  !  Douglas  !  "  374 
K.  (J.)  on  Paddywhack  almanac,  477 
K.  (M.)  on  Longfellow,  505 
O'Connell  (Daniel),  158 
R.  (M.  H.)  on  Mrs.  Gaskell,  445 
R.  (R.)  on  the  'Decameron'  in  English,  131 

"Ifs  and  ands,"  71 
R,  (S.)  on  'Tom  and  Will,'  408 
R.  (S.),  F.R.S.,  on  a  poem  by  Pope,  412 

Reynolds  (Sir  Joshua),  489 
R.  (T.  W.)  on  Murphy's  almanac,  70 

Latin  poem,  9 

R.  (W.  F.)  on  "Taste  of  the  potato,"  150 
R.  (W.  L.)  on  Porter  of  Calais,  107,  257 
Wentworth  of  Nettlested,  409 
Wentworth  (Sir  John),  68 
Race,  curious,  at  Newmarket,  107,  175 
Radcliffe  (J.)  on  a  crest  wanted,  297 

Tower  records,  291 

'  Railroadiana :  a  New  History  of  England,'  508 
Raleigh  (Carew)  and  the  Long  Parliament,  57,  116, 

176 
Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  biographies  of,  88,  138,  252 ; 

his  surname,  252,  396,  455 
Randall  (J.)  on  deaths  in  1885,  137 

Fluke,  term  at  billiards,  62 
Ranking  (B.  M.)  on  'The  Broom,'  218 
Fishes,  their  Scotch  names,  55 
Furmety  on  Good  Friday,  472 
Harris  (Mrs.),  Dickens's,  307 
Kilt,  Highland,  51 
Macaulay  (Lord),  his  'Armada,'  437 
'  Marmaduke  Multiply's  Merry  Method,'  58 
St.  Winnock,  288 
Raphoe  diocese,  Ireland,  subscription  in,  1630,  201, 

436 

'  Rapids  of  Niagara,'  9 

Raspe  (Rudolph  Eric)  and  '  Munchausen,'  20,  152 
Rastrick  (J.  W.  C.)  on  Folifate  family,  115 
Ratcliffe  (T.)  on  Gabriel  hounds,  206 
Heron,  its  pronunciation,  197 
Paddywhack  almanac,  388 
Proverbs  on  ducks,  107 
Village  green,  175 

Raven  (G.)  on  "Silence  is  silver,"  75 
Rawlinson  (Thomas),  bibliophile,  329,  495 
Reade  (S.  A.)  on  the  last  Earl  of  Anglesea,  328 
Rebellion  of  1715,  'Faithful  Register  '  of,  408 
Rebus,  carved,  309,  415 
Record,  ill-used,  224 
Redstone  (V.  B.)  on  pentameters,  114 

Rudstone  (Sir  John),  267 
Regatta,  its  etymology,  266,  375,  450,  473 
Registers,  entries  in,  126  ;  modern,  308,  433  ;  of  St. 

John's,  Ousebridge  End,  York,  447 
'  Registrum  Honoris  de  Richmond,'  327 
Reid  (A.  G.)  on  bell  of  the  hop,  336 

Knox  (John),  his  clock,  46 
Rendle  (W.)  on  "Bear-at-the- Bridge-foot,"  457 
Churchyard,  single  woman's,  433 
Cibber  (Colley),  413 
Daniel  (Luke),  345 
"  Filius  Dei,"  79 

Norden  (J.),  his  'London  Bridge,'  444 
Pickell  Heringe,  209,  337 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  witb  "" 


•ith  No.  30,  July  24, 1886. 


Rendle  (W.)  on  "  Son  of  a  sea  coote,"  136 

"  Tabard  "  Inn,  68 

Reneu  family  and  arms,  274,  317,  412 
Rent  of  land  in  1740,  244 
Reynolds  (Sir  Joshua),  sale  of  his  pictures,  489 
Rhyming  charters,  94,  231,  316,  376 
Richardson  (Jonathan),  painter,  268 
Richardson  (Samuel),  his  correspondence,  448 
Rickards  family,  48 

Riddles:  Sir  Edward  Trevor's,  225;  "A  headless 
man,"  320  ;  "I  'm  the  sweetest  sound  in  orchestra 
heard,"  449,  517 

Ridgway  family,  emigrants  to  America,  189 
Ridley  (Charles),  of  Puckle  Church.  429 
Ridley  (Rev.  James),  his  'Tales  of  the  Genii,'  230 
Rob  Roy  in  Newgate,  469 
Robert  of  Normandy,  his  effigy,  95 
Roberts  (E.)  on  Fielding  Priory,  269 
Roberts  (H.  A.)  on  Frankenstein,  386 

Pigeons  and  sick  people,  49 

Sharp  (Abraham),  177 
Roberts  (W.)  on  Clarkia  :  Collinsia,  335 

Davies  (Catherine),  448 

Deaths  in  1885,  63 

Epigram  on  Dennis,  473 

"In  Memoriam,"  488 

Murray  (John),  273 

Savage  (K.)  and  Dennis,  385 

"Tipped  the  wink,"  366 

"  'Tis  a  mad  world,  my  masters,"  225 

Travers  (H.),  409 

Robertson  family,  Clan  Donachie,  108 
Robertsone  (Thomas),  his  Latin  grammar,  129,  198 
Rogers  (J.  E.  T.)  on  sixteenth  century  poem,  326 
Rolfe  (E.  N.)  on  Colonna  di  Corradino,  407 
Roman  Breviary,  247,  511 
Roman  Catholic  magazines,  170,  233 
Romans  in  Ireland,  365,  394 
Rondeau  family  of  Bristol,  149 
Rosamond  the  Fair  and  her  sons,  16,  156,  195,  256 
Rose,  blue,  328,  357 

Rose  (A.  S.)  on  Westminster  and  music,  47 
Rose  (J.)  on  Blue  Stone,  150 

Southport  history,  189 
Ross  (T.)  on  Act  of  Union,  77 
Roth  (H.  L.)  on  H  ales-Owen,  168 
Rotherham  Church,  it*  ancient  carved  work,  29 
Round  (J.  H.)  on  county  aid  to  a  walled  town,  453 

Index  to  Historical  MSS.  Reports,  446 

St.  Helen,  488 

Veritable  as  an  English  word,  428 
Rouse  family  of  Hartley,  Worcestershire,  468 
Rowlandson  (Thomas),  his  '  Hunting  Breakfast,'  294 
'  Royal  Blue  Book,'  first  ten  editions,  428 
Rudstone  (Sir  John),  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  267 
Ruskiniana,  325 

Russell  (Lord  A.)  on  Goethe,  394 
Russell  (Earl)  and  Sir  James  Hudson,  446 
Russell  (Lady)  on  America  before  Columbus,  411 

Angus  (Earl  of),  52 

Australia  and  the  ancients,  492 

Bartolozzi :  Vestris,  18 

Child  (Lady  Dorothy),  456 

Dunstan borough  Castle,  133 

Goring  (Lady),  318 


Russell  (Lady)  on  Gosling  family,  354 

Green  Dale  Oak,  510 

Hogmanay,  its  derivation,  135 

Litterford  family,  148 

Gates  (Titus),  letter  of,  186 

Ostreger= falconer,  133 

Pigeons  and  sick  people,  198 

Pontefract=  broken  bridge,  377 

Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  138 

Rawlinson  (Thomas),  495 

Shakspeariaua,  23 

Swan,  heraldic,  54 

Trevisa  (John),  371 

Weapon  salve,  274 

Weathercocks,  56 

Wilkes  (John),  his  descendants,  114 
Russian  game,  309,  436 

S.  on  John  Trevisa,  456 

S.  (C.)  on  the  name  Caxton,  348 

S.  (C.  B.)on  "Caffiing,"  67 

S.  (C.  L.)  on  Rob  Roy  in  Newgate,  469 

S.  (D.)  on  "Immortall  Cracke,"  89 

S.  (E.)  on  Lady  Scrope,  429 

S.  (F.  G.)  on  General  Armstrong,  74 

French  horns,  294 

Garter  brasses,  74 

Gay  (Joseph),  211 

Monro  (Dr.  John),  474 

'Streets  and  Inhabitants  of  Birmingham,'  477 
S.  (G.  B.)  on  Campbell  of  Craignish,  158 

Funny  bone,  332 

Galloway  (Sir  Archibald),  493 
S.  (H.)  on  the  deflection  of  chancels,  435 

Halfpenny,  colonial,  278 

Irish  police,  255 

Knights  Templars,  373 

'Sketches  by  Boz,'  simile  in,  258 
S.  (H.  W.)  on  Apothecaries'  Hall,  357 
S.  (J.  B.)  on  the  Romans  in  Ireland,  365 

Shakspeariana,  72,  250 
S.  (J.  J.)  on  smoking  in  church,  218 
S.  (J.  S.)  on  Kobin  Hood's  chapel,  256 
S.  (S.)  on  a  mezzotint  by  Grozer,  189 
S.  (S.  F.)  on  Devil's  Causeway  or  Causey,  25 
S.  (S.  J.  A.)  on  heraldic  query,  313 
S.  (T.  W.  W.)  on  'Munchausen,'  152 
S.  (W.  S.  L.)  on  Easter  Day,  219 
Sack,  a  wine,  140 
St.  Alkelda,  78 

St.  Andrew's  Day  and  Advent,  150,  256 
St.  David,  his  harp,  260,  388,  473 
St.  Dunstan's  West,  boundaries  of  the  parish,  227 
St.  Evremond  (Charles  de  St.  D.),  his  death,  108 
St.  Helen,  dedications  to,  488 
St.  Mark's  Day,  Easter  Day  on,  45,  219,  326 
St.  Pancras  Churchyard,  its  Roman  Catholic  tombs, 

27,  95,  176 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  and  Henry  VIII.,  194  ;  Edward 

Strong,  its  master  mason,  228,  279,  373,  491 
St.  S  with  in  on  Betty:  Bellarmine,  335 

Bristol  pottery,  132 

Campleshon  family,  78 

Crest-wreaths,  57 

Eye-closers,  246 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  } 
Queries,  with  N«.  SO,  July  54, 1888.  / 


INDEX. 


545 


St.  Swithin  on  Feast  of  the  Precious  Blood,  267,  392 
Fricca  =  crier,  preacher,  328 
Hind=peasant,  276 
Lightning  folk-lore,  506 
Mass,  evening,  277 
Queen's  Day,  215 

Them,  in  the  Second  Commandment,  195 
"White  Hart,1'  296 
William,  the  Christian  name,  272 
York  Minster,  513 
St.  Tiraciue,  128,  196,  212 
St.  Winnock,  288,  337 
Saints,  queries  about  their  names,  &c.,  306 
Salisbury  (Robert,  first  Karl  of),  his  arms,  53 
Saltfishmongers'  Company,  their  arms,  197 
Sanders  (C.  H.)  on  Walpole:  Wilkinson:  Meriton,  387 
Sanhedrim  of  the  Israelites,  170 
Sargent  (W.  M.)  on  Thomas  Purchase,  148 
Savage  (Katherine,  Lady),  her  father,  133 
Savage  (Richard),  his  epigram  on  Dennis,  385,  473 
Sawyer  (F.  E.)  on  'The  Broom,'  153 
Bumbo  Fair,  194 
Cruso  (Robinson),  398 
Farnham  (Sir  Clement),  152 
"From  bloom  till  bloom,"  135 
Grace  before  meat,  228 
Landlord  =innk  eeper,  113 
Pelhamize,  its  meaning,  447 
Plymouth  Brethren,  152 
Slieve,  a  vessel,  508 
Vandyke  (Adrian),  488 
Saxby  (H.)  on  Lewis  Way,  137 
Saxton  (H.  B.)  on  '  Rapids  of  Niagara,'  9 
Scales  peerage,  11,  75,  278 
Scarlett  (B.  F.)  on  Brooke  family,  288 
Coronation  Stone,  9 
County  badges,  470 

De  la  Pole,  Earls  and  Dukes  of  Suffolk,  170 
Heron  family,  239 
Irish  place-names,  176 
Manors  in  England,  237 
More  (Sir  Thomas),  his  daughter,  488 
Pates  (Richard),  518 
Portrait  on  panel,  218 
Savage  (Katherine,  Lady),  133 
Wolfe  (General),  288 
Woodstocke  family,  227 
Schaw  family  of  Ganoway,  169 
Scochyn:  Scochyn  money,  17,  372,  511 
Sconce,   custom  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  71,  216, 

256 

Scotch  fast  days,  36 
Scotch  peers  created  English  peers,  447 
Scotch  religious  houses,  68,  133 
Scotch  trade  incorporations,  their  arms,  487 
•    Scotch  traders  in  Sweden,  9 
Scott  (Sir  Thomas),  his  book  on  horses,  128 
Scott  (Sir  Walter),  his  minor  works,  29, 59  ;  "morse  ' 
in    the    'Monastery,'    199;    spurious   "  Waverley 
Novels,"    252;    "Deux   oreilles"   in   'Waverley,' 
447,  498 

Scottish.     See  Scotch. 
Scotus  on  Campbell  of  Craignish,  158 
Scowbanking,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  388 
Scrope  (Lady)  of  1683,  429,  519, 


Seal  skins  first  used  as  clothing,  507 

Seals:  Grand  Inquisitor's,  17,  56,  99;  brass,  109; 
heraldic,  309 ;  with  vine,  motto,  &c.,  447 

Sebastian  on  De  Courcy  privilege,  51 

Sebley  (F.  J.)  on  'Napoleon  Buonaparte,1  448 

Sedan  chairs,  37,  295 

Seeley  (Robert  B. ),  his  death,  480 

Seneca,  passage  from,  274 

Sens  Cathedral :  La  table  d'or,  505 

Sermons,  "  Farewell,"  69,  118 

Servants,  and  noble  masters,  386 ;  memorials  to,  454 

Seventh  son  and  daughter,  6,  91,  475 

Shakspeare  (William),  his  name  and  arms,  144;  his 
use  of  "ye"  and  "you,"  144,  424;  elucidation  of 
text,  286;  and  Bacon,  289,  397,  496;  his  Italian 
critics,  423 ;  and  Moliere,  424  ;  his  doctor,  428 

Shakspearian  drama,  wave  of  pessimism  in,  382 

Shakspeariana  : — 

All 's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  Act  v.  sc.  3:  "Her 

insuite  comming,"  85 

Antony  and  Cleopatra,  Act  i.  sc.  1  :  "In  which 
I  binde,"  &c.,  144;   Act  ii.  sc.  2:  "Tended 
her  i'  the  eyes,"  285 
As  You  Like  It,  Act  iii.  sc.  3  :  "Complection," 

144 

Cymbeline,  Act  iii.  sc.  6  :  "If  savage  take  or 
lend,"  423;  sc.  7:  "I'll  love  him  as  my 
brother  ;— "  424  ;  Act  iv.  sc.  2  :  "  Winter- 
ground,"  285  ;  Act  v.  sc.  1  :  "  But  Imogen  is 
your  own,"  22,  85,  286 
Hamlet,  Act  iii.  sc.  1  :  "  Arms  against  a  sea  of 

troubles,"  24 

Henry  IV.  Pt.  I.,    Act  i.  sc.  3:  "I,  then  all 
smarting,"   &c.,   286 ;    Act   ii.   sc.   4 :    "  This 
pitch,"  84 
Henry  VI.  Pt.  I.,  Act  i.  sc.  5  :  "Blood  will  I 

draw  on  thee,  thou  art  a  witch,"  23 
King  John,  Act  i.  sc.  1  :  Duuois  and  the  Bastard, 

143 
Measure  for  Measure,  Act  ii.  sc.  4  :  "  Invention," 

285 

Merchant  of  Venice,  homily  on  old  play-bill,  24 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  Bottom  the  weaver, 

24 
Othello,  Act  i.  sc.  1  :  "  Damned  in  a  fair  wife," 

23,  424 

Romeo  and  Juliet,  Act  iii.  sc.  2  :  "  Runaway es 
eyes,"  286  ;  Act  iv.  sc.  1  :  "  Evening  mass," 
226,  277 

Tempest,  the  last  drama.  72,  150,  250,  298 
Troilus  and  Cressida,  prologue  to,  423 
Winter's  Tale,  Act  i.  sc.    2  :  "  Invention "  for 

"intention,"  285 

Shanly  (W.)  on  "  Throwing  the  tbirteens,"  77 
Sharman  (J.)  on  Kelly's  saloon,  115 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  370 
Sharp  (Abraham),  astronomer,  and  his  family,   109, 

177,  218,  295,  372,  394,  514 
Sharpies  (James),  artist,  268,  314 
Shepster,  its  meaning,  68,  91,  115,  239 
Sh  imp  ton  family,  149 

'  Shipwrecks  and  Disasters  at  Sea,'  167,  218 
Shrewsbury  (Talbot,  first  Earl  of),  his  portrait,  16 
Sibley,  place-name,  136 


546 


INDE 


X. 


f  Index  Pupplcment  to  the  Notes  and 
I    Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  24, 1886. 


Sibley  family,  136,  153 

Sidley  baronetcy,  89 

Sidney  (Algernon),  work  on,  127,  194 

Sigma  on  Earl  of  Angus,  52 

Bradford  family,  175 

Fleming  family,  116 

Goodricke  baronetcy,  468 

Goring  (Lady),  318 

Gwynne  family  of  Glanbrane,  386 

Heron  family,  149 
Sign,  new,  suggested,  324 
Sign-painting  artists,  57 
Sikes  (J.  C.)  on  "  John  Eoberts,"  306 

Judge,  his  costume,  468 

'Lothair,'  characters  in,  38 

Eiddle,  517 

'  Sketches  by  Boz,1  simile  in,  229 

Them,  in  the  Second  Commandment,  195 
Simonides  (Constantine)  and  Coxe  of  Bodley,  486 
Simpson  (J.)  on  Dr.  Heneage  Bering,  189 

Heraldic  query,  53 
Simpson  (Sir  John),  Bart.,  448 
Simpson  (W.  S.)  on  engraved  portraits,  367 
Simulation  v.  representation  in  art,  36,  93,  192 
Sitting  Bull,  Indian  chief,  88,  158 
Skeat  (W.  W.)  on  bell  of  the  hop,  72 

Bumboat  woman,  313 

Calk,  its  etymology,  398 

Carminative,  its  meaning,  276 

Catgut,  its  etymology,  291 

Dryden  (John),  his  use  of  "instinct,"  306 

English  accent,  its  effects,  363,  443,  482 

Fishes,  their  Scotch  name,  55,  73 

Knave  of  clubs^Pam,  358 

Meresmen,  their  office,  312 

Must,  71,  151 

Pronunciation  in  the  time  of  Chaucer,  497 

Quaggy,  its  etymology,  436 

Sbepster,  its  meaning,  91 

Spoffish,  its  meaning,  316 

Suzerain  or  sovereign,  352,  452 

"William,  Christian  name,  333 

Yorkshire  words,  355 
Skelbrook,  its  extra-parochial  chapel,  64 
Skowbanking,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  388 
Slaring,  its  meaning,  489 
Slieve,  a  vessel,  508 

Smith  (G.  C.  M.)  on  game  of  thirty,  349 
Smith   (Horace),  reply  to  his  '  Ode  to  an  Egyptian 

Mummy,'  360,  376 
Smith  (Hubert)  on  Dr.  John  Dee,  127 

Mulberry  trees,  169 

Servants,  memorials  to,  454 

'  Wednesbury  Cocking,'  458 
Smith  (John),  Gent.,  his  writings,  242,  397 
Smoking,  in  church,  32,  113,  218,  297;  verses  on,  387, 

472 

Smollett  (Tobias),  his  residences,  178 
Snaithing  as  a  field-name,  72,  196 
'  Snob,  The,'  continued  as  '  The  Gownsman,'  414,  492 
Soho,  footway  to  the  Haymarket,  106 
Solly  (Edward),  F.R.S.,  his  death,  300  ;  on  Berdash, 
312 

Davenport  (Mrs.),  314 

Faithorne=Grant,  297 


Solly  (Edward)  on  Joseph  Gay,  210 

Gayton  (Edmund),  245,  317 

"  Only  three  crowns,"  191 

Tower  records,  198 

Wilkes  (John),  his  descendants,  114 
Somerset  H.  on  peers,  356 
Somerset  House,  its  chapel  register,  309 
Son,  seventh,  christened  Doctor,  475 

Songs  and  Ballads : — 

Ale  and  beer,  323,  437 

Anglo-Irish,  97 

Anne  Hathaway,  269,  433 

Ben  Block,  187,  310 

Broom,  The,  153,  218,  438 

Brownie  of  St.  Paul's,  188 

Carol,  Cornish,  96,  118,  315,  413 

Chesapeake  and  Shannon,  446 

Childe  Childers,  167 

Come,  let  us  dance  and  sing,  208,  234 

Comin'  through  the  rye,  200 

Cornish,  96,  118,  315,  413,  428 

Devonshire,  428 

Douglas!  Douglas!  tender  and  true,  169,  198,  374- 

Hang  sorrow,  8,  90 

Marriage  like  a  Devonshire  Lane,  387,  412 

May  Day,  406,  494 

Oh,  poor  England,  prodigal  England  !  409 

Phillada  flouts  me,  144 

Wednesbury  Cocking,  389,  458,  515 

Where  is  the  life  that  late  I  led  ?  348 
Southern  (Thomas),  his  burial-place,  227,  339,  437 
Southey  (Robert),  his  'Battle  of  Blenheim,'  406,  474 
Southport  history,  189 

Southwark,  its  single  woman's  churchyard,  310,  433 
Sovereign  and  suzerain,  101,  146,  170,  232,  270,  349, 

389,  452 

Spain  (King  ot),  his  birth,  428,  478 
Sparrow  (John),  of  the  Commonwealth  period,  509 
Spectacles,  their  inventor,  306 
Spoffish  in  'Sketches  by  Boz,'  267,  316 
Stafford  family  of  North  Derbyshire,  348 
Stage  plays,  ordinance  for  their  suppression,  67,  91 
Stangnum,  its  meaning,  68,  116 
Stannycliffe  Hall,  near  Middleton,  Lancashire,  409 
Steele  (Anne),  hymn  writer,  288,  338 
Steele    (Sir   Richard),    and    the   West   Indies,    126; 

engraved  portraits,  267,  312  ;  his  first  wife,  380 
Steggall  (C.)  on  Admiral  Coligny,  15 
Stephenson  (M.)  on  Garter  brasses,  74 

Heraldic  query,  317 
Sterne  (Laurence),  his  'Koran,'  472 
Sterry  (Thomas),  his  biography,  168 
Stevens  (Alfred),  sculptor,  his  death-place,  448 
Stevenson  (W.  H.)  on  Anglo-Saxon  names,  331 

Scochyns  :  Scochyn  money,  511 

Stinnyard,  field-name,  196 

Streanaeshalch,  214,  375,  490 

William,  the  Christian  name,  272 

Yorkshire  words,  355 
Stichera,  its  meaning,  370,  470 
Stilt= crutch,  75 
Stinnyard,  a  field-name,  196 

Stock  (John),  painter  at  the  Royal  Dockyard,  67,  135 
Stocken  (J.  J.)  on  punch,  237 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  anrt  \ 
Queries,  -with  No.  30,  July  24, 1866.    / 


INDEX. 


547 


Stocks,  modern,  325,  491 

Stodart  (Robert  Riddle),  his  death,  380 

"Stone  Axe,"  a  tavern  sign,  208,  294 

Stone  (W.  G.)  on  Shakspeariana,  143 

Storth  as  a  field-name.  72,  196 

Story,  its  authorship,  67,  196 

Strafford  (Thomas  Wentworth,  Earl  of),  his  letters,  230 

Stratton  family,  108 

Streanaeshalch,   its  etymology,   150,  214,   255,   375, 

413,  490 

Streete  (Thomas),  astronomer,  105 
Strigul,  now  Chepstow,  and  De  Limesy,  247 
Strike,  ancient,  227 
Strong  (Edward),  Master  Mason  of  St.  Paul's,   228, 

279,  373,  491 

Stuart  (C.  E.)  on  the  spelling  of  docket,  176 
Student  of  English  on  must,  47,  117,  236 
Student  of  English  Grammar  on  fc-hakspeare's  use  of 

"  ye  "  and  "you,"  424 
Student  of  German  on  verba  desiderata,  266 
Style,  Old,  and  the  old  proverbs,  407 
Suckling  house,  its  meaning,  268,  354 
Suez  Canal,  Sir  Walter  Scott  on,  86 ;  Marlowe  on, 

236 

Suicide  of  animals,  insects,  &c.,  59,  112,  155,  178 
Sul,  prefix  to  place-names,  147,  317,  4.38 
Sundial  inscription,  187,  275 
Surnames,  curious,  65,  312 
Surrey,  glasshouses  in,  288 
Sussex,  sale  of  Crown  property  in,  410 
Sutton  (J.  A.)  on  Howards  'Dramas,'  289 
Suvarof  (Alexander),  his  rhyming  bulletin,  186 
Suzerain  and  sovereign,  101,  146,  170,  232,  270,  349, 

389,  452 

Swan,  heraldic  sign,  54 
Sweden,  Scotch  traders  in,  9 

Swepstone  (W.  H.),  author  of  'The  Two  Widows,'  12 
Swift  family  of  the  Forest  of  Deane,  389 
Swift  (F.  D.)  on  fewift  family,  389 
Swift  (Dean  Jonathan),   first  edition   of   '  Gulliver's 

Travels,'  118 

Swimesse,  its  mep,ning,  275 
Swiss  Guard,  224 
Sykes  (J.)  on  Lady  Goring,  433 

Heron  family,  239 
Sykes  (W.)  on  Bristol  pottery,   132 
Caffling,  a  provincialism,  153 
Gundrada  de  Warrenne,  157 
'  New  English  Dictionary,'  303,  430 
Plymouth  earldom,  213 

Stage  plays,  ordinances  for  their  suppression,  91 
Symonds  (Rev.  William),  his  manuscripts,  69 

T.  on  rhymes  on  Timbuctoo,  337 

T.  (A.  M.)  on  Thomas  a  Kempis,  88 

T.  (C.  J.)  on  the  deflection  of  chancels,  387 

T.  (H.)  on  Mrs.  Davenport,  187 

'  Histoire  d'un  Pou  Fran9ois,'  367 

'Idler  and  Breakfast  Table  Companion,'  310 

Lothar  (Emperor),  348 

T.  (W.)  on  Daniel  O'Connell,  70 

"Tabard"  Inn,  view  in  Urry's  'Chaucer,'  68,  196 

Table  d'or,  Sens  Cathedral,  505 

Tablets,  monumental,  325 

Taffy  on  the  "  Cow  and  Snuffers,"  150 

'  Tales  of  the  Genii,'  anagrams  in,  230 


Tallack  (T.  P.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  156 
Tancock  (0.  W.)  on  the  prefix  en,  112 

Must  used  in  the  past  tense,  117 
Wyclif  Society,  its  'De  Civili  Dominio,'  65,  175 
Tangier,  its  English  occupation,  56 
Tanners,  terms  used  by,  48,  133 
Tartini  (Joseph)  and  the  devil,  240 
Tate  (W.  R.)  on  Nathaniel  Cotton,  94 

Suicide  of  animals,  112 
Tavare"  (F.  L.)  on  T.  Arrowsmith,  249 
Tavern  signs  :  Pyewipe,  37,  97  ;  Cow  and  Snuffers, 
150,  194,  278  ;"  White  Hart,  208,  296  ;  Stone  Axe, 
208,  294  ;  Cock,  442 

Taylor  (A.  E.  D.)  on  John,  Lord  Vavasor,  249 
Taylor  (A.  G.  D.)  on  Rotherham  Church,  29 
Taylor  (Anne),  poem,  '  My  Mother,'  226 
Taylor  (C.)  on  O'Donovan's  'Merv,'  290 
Taylor  (I.)  on  Anglo-Saxon  names,  331 

Bird  and  fowl,  494 

Britannia,  422 

Irish  battle,  428 

William,  Christian  name,  333 

Yorkshire  words,  355 
Taylor  (J.)  on  Byron  bibliography,  42 
Taylor  (R.),  jlinM  on  Act  of  Union,  17 
Taylor  (Dr.  Rowland),  martyr,  his  descendants,  448 
Teasdel  (R.  H.)  on  crest- wreaths,  112 

Heraldic  query,  509 

Tegg  (W.)  on  birth  of  the  King  of  Spain,  478 
Temple  (H.  L.)  on  'Ebrietatis  Encomium,'  216 

"  Honos  vel  honor,"  9 

Whipping,  punishment  by,  507 

'Ten  Crown  Office  Row,'  anonymous  poem,  428,  457 
Tenby  on  John  Trevisa,  248 
Terry  (F.  C.  B.)  on  bed-staff,  31 

Blackleg,  293 

Bumbo  Fair,  294 

Bunyan  (John),  his  '  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  273 

Cannon  at  billiards,  238 

Caterpillar  folk-lore,  150 

Docket,  its  spelling,  75 

Drake  (Sir  F.),  his  ship,  308 

'Ebrietatis  Encomium,'  294 

"Filius  populi,"  76 

Funny  bone,  249 

Gammon  =tbigh  of  a  pig,  293 

"  Hokey  pokey,"  58 

Hurricane,  its  etymology,  407 

"  Ifs  and  ands,"  5 

"  Iron  enters  into  his  soul,"  486 

'Laidly  Worm,'  495 

Lubbock  surname,  137 

"Make  a  hand  of,"  449 

"  Man  of  one  book,"  349 

Person  (R.),  anecdote  of,  136 

"Pyewipe"  Inn,  97 

"  Quey-caufs  are  dear  veal,"  386 

Regatta,  its  etymology,  266,  473 

Stilt=crutcb,  75 

Suzerain  and  sovereign,   171 

To  =al together,  wholly,  266 

Tyneside  words,  474 

Wedding  proceeding,  primitive,  35 

"White  Hart, "29 6 

William,  the  Christian  name,  272 
Tew  (E.)  on  Adria=stony  sea,  435 


548 


INDEX. 


C Index  Supplement  to  the  N«t«g»nd 
I  Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  S4, 188«. 


Tew  (E.)  on  Augustine,  Abp.  of  Canterbury,  12 

Becket  (Thomas  a),  92,  192,  497 

Birlegia :  Byrlaw:  Burlaw,  154 

Caucus,  its  derivation,  266 

"Dark  ages,"  494 

Gundrada  de  Warrenne,  92 

Phylactery=amulet,  250 

Pontefract= broken  bridge,  268 

Stangnum,  its  meaning,  116 

Streanaeshalch,  214 

Suzerain  or  sovereign,  352,  452 

Swimesse,  its  meaning,  275 
Tewars  on  Everard,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  426 
Thackeray  (W.  M.),  odd  blunder  by,  326,  377 
Thames,  contributions  to  its  history,  1,  21,  41,  61,  81, 
101, 121,  141, 161,181,  201,  221,  241,  261,  281,  301, 
321,  341,  361,  381,  401,  421,  441,  461,  481,  501 
Theatre    Royal:    'On  the  Unhappy   Conflagration,' 

Jan.  25,  1671/2,  506 
Theatrical  portraits  in  nine  volumes,  367 
Them,  in  the  Second  Commandment,  88,  195 
Thenford  and  the  Woodhull  family,  164 
Thirty,  game  of,  349,  411 
Thomas  (F.  M.)  on  O'Donovan's  '  Merv,'  35 
Thompson  (G.  H.)  on  "  Deux  oreilles,"  498 

Dunstan borough  Castle,  132 

'  Laidly  Worm,'  457,  518 
Thomson  (E.  W.)  on  early  pronunciation  of  English,  109 

Pronunciation  in  time  of  Chaucer,  327 
Thorndale's  'Memorials  of  the  English  Abbeys,'  468 
Three  Hours,  the  service,  its  origin,  426 
Thurloe  (John),  Secretary  of  State  under  Cromwell, 

9,78 

Ticket=  visiting  card,  409,  494 
Tim  (Tiny)  on  Portsmouth  bibliography,  111 
Timbuctoo,  rhymes  on,  120, 171,  235, 337,  372, 414,  492 
'  Time,  Space,  and  Eternity,'  209 
Titles:   Esquire,    34,   74,   116,    138 ;    Pontifex    and 

Episcopus,  92,  192,  429,  457,  497 
To=  altogether,  wholly,  266 
Tomlinson  (G.  VV.)  on  the  arms  of  Halifax,  18 
Tonge  (W.  A.)  on  Stannycliffe  Hall,  409 
Toot  Hill,  its  meaning,  56,  97,  154 
'Topic,  The,1  periodical,  508 
Torquay  on  '  Olliers'  Literary  Miscellany,'  169 
Touch  surname,  76 

Tower  of  London,  its  records,  150,  198,  291 
Towgood  family,  48 
Town  Halls,  marriage  dinners  at,  68 
Townsherid  (D.)  on  heraldic  queries,  468 
Trains,  parliamentary,  in  England  and  France,  66 
Trapp  (Dr.),  epigrams  on  his  translation  of  Virgil,  47, 97 
Travers  (H.),  author  of  Miscellaneous  Poem8,'409, 473 
Trees,  planted  in  avenues,  55 ;  historic,  509 
Treescape,  a  new  word,  206 
Trelawny  (Sir  Jonathan),  his  translation  to  Exeter, 

387,  458 

Trench  (Rev.  Francis  Chenevix),  his  death,  340 
Trevisa  (John),  his  name  and  biography,  248,  371,  456 
Trevor  (Sir  Edward),  his  riddle,  225 
Trevor  (Sir  John),  Knt.,  his  biography,  488 
Tricycle  and  cognate  words,  290,  415 
Trinity  Monday,  38 

Tuchman,  commentator  on  Scripture,  88 
Tuer  (A.  W.)  on  Bartolozzi,  18,  33 
Tuition  fee,  doable,  12 


Tunis,  books  about,  7,  57,  178 

Turcopolier,  its  meaning,  118,  171 

Turner  (D.  P.)  on  Portsmouth  parish  church,  386 

Turner  (J.)  on  ham,  North  Devon  word,  427       j 

Turton  (E.  H.)  on  Bishop  Berkeley,  177 

Twiggery= osier  bed,  128,  215 

Tyndale  (William),  his  New  Testament,  1553,  467 

Tyneside  words,  368,  474 

Tyrociny,  use  of  the  word,  15 

Udal  (J.  S.)  on  Cornish  carol,  315 

Christmas  mummers,  177 

Crest-wreaths  and  mantles,  190 

Precedence,  253 

Tunis,  works  on,  178 
Uisge  on  whiskey  or  whisky  ?  108 
Under  in  place  names,  429 
Underbill  (W.)  on  an  epitaph,  513 
Union,  Act  of,  17,  77,  194 
Universities,  two,  in  one  city,  248,  315,  415 
University  boat-race,  265 
Upton  (Nicholas),  Turcopolier,  118,  171 
Urban  on  Apothecaries'  Hall,  188 

Charke  (Charlotte),  227 

Pope  (A.)  and  Gibber,  428 
Urlin  (R,.  D.)  on  historical  buildings  in  London,  325 

Style,  Old,  and  old  proverbs,  407 

Sussex,  sale  of  Crown  property  in,  410 

V.  (M.)  on  Black  Mary's  Hole,  257 

Phylactery=amu!et,  250 
V.  (M.  H.  A.)  on  Shakspeare  and  Bacon,  397 
V.  (Q.)  on  Archibald  Armstrong,  268,  437 

Charters,  rhyming,  232 

Esquire,  the  title,  74 

Feet  of  fines,  91 

Indexed  editions  wanted,  88 

Lying  competition,  267 
V;  (W.  I.  R)  on  inscription  at  Colchester  Castle,  72 

Farthing  Ward,  London,  256 

London  Visitation  in  1687,  58 

Palmer i  (Matteo),  487 

Shakspeare  (W.),  his  doctor,  428 
Valentine's  Day  and  the  festival  of  Purim,  167,  273 
'  Valor  Ecclesiasticus,'  70,  98 
Vandyke  (Adrian),  his  family,  488 
Vansittart  (Miss)  on  authorship  of  a  distich,  188 
Varangian  Guards,  40 

Vavasor  (John,  Lord),  of  Hazlewood,  his  wife,  249,  418 
Velvet,  its  introduction,  72 
Venables  (E.)  on  Latin  maxims,  306 

London  monuments,  274 

Sundial  inscription,  187 

"  When  a  twister  a-twisting,"  &c.,  326 
Venetian  glass  in  England,  11,  76 
Venn  (J.)  on  Richard  Wharton,  73 
Verba  desiderata,  266,  449 
Veritable  as  an  English  word,  428 
Verses,  anonymous,  28 
Vertue  (George),  etchings  by,  347,  509 
Vestris  (Madame),  her  parentage,  18 
Victoria  (Princess),  books  dedicated  to,  72 
Village  green,  102,  174 
"  Vinaigre  des  quatre  voleurs,"  309 
Vincent  (H.  D.)  on  Nottingham  clergy,  289 
Vincent  (W.)  on  Forbes  of  Sheals,  128 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  21,  1888.  S 


INDEX. 


Vinci    (Leonardo    da),    picture    by,    229,    279 ;   his 

"Rotelladelfico,"  267,357 
Viney  (E.  H.)  on  Rev.  Patrick  Bronte,  170 
Vinnecrick,  its  meaning,  248,  314 
Virgin  and  Child  represented  with  tibia  of  stag  or 

sheep,  408 

Vitruvius,  works  on,  440 
Vondel  (J.  von)  and  Milton,  246 
Vyvyan  (E.  R.)  on  dream  of  Napoleon  I.,  110 

Orders  of  knighthood,  208 

Touch  surname,  76 

W.  on  comet  cursed  at  Constantinople,  388 

Knowles  (Admiral  Sir  Charles),  28 
W.  (C.  F.)  on  "  Douglas  !  Douglas  !  "  169 
W.  (E.  R.)  on  Dunstanborough  Castle,  69 
W.  (H.)  on  Lady  Goring,  249 
W.  (H.  A.)  on  Steven  Jerome,  168 

Roman  Breviary,  247 
W.  (H.  S.)  on  Good  Friday  custom,  507 

Heraldic  query,  53,  274 

W.  (L.  R.)  on  simulation  v.  representation  in  art,  36 
W.  (R.)  on  "  Hang  sorrow,"  91 

Portraits,  theatrical,  367 
W.  (R.  D.)  on  the  Bible  misquoted,  349 

Browne  (Sir  T.),  his  '  Religio  Medici,'  &c.,  163 
W.  (R.  J.)  on  Thomas  a  Becket,  93 

Blackleg,  slang  word,  493 
W.  (W.),  translator  of  Luther's  Preface  to  the  Epistle 

to  the  Romans,  368 
W.  (W.)  on  John  Livingstone,  436 
W.  (W,  C.)  on  proverbs  on  ducks,  257 
W.  (W.  H.  K.)  on  Macaulay's  '  Armada,'  327 
Wade  (E.  F.)  on  heraldic  queries,  269 
Prowse  family,  49 
Reneu  arms,  317 
Wales,     "  Prince     Albert    Victor "     and    "  Prince 

Edward  "  of,  448 

Walford  (A.  A.)  on  Alverstoke,  South  Hants,  188 
Walford  (Cornelius),  catalogue  of  his  library,  460 
Walford  (E.)  on  Banbury  earldom,  445 
Bell  inscription,  148 
Clarke  (Stephen  Reynolds),  487 
Clermont  (Jane),  37 
Cogers'  Hall,  53 
Duel,  last,  in  England,  129 
"  Farmer's  Creed,"  448 
"His  Majesty,"  206 
Masters,  noble,  and  their  servants,  386 
Meresmen,  their  office,  288 
Mezzotint  by  Grozer,  256 
Oxford,  early  matriculation  at,  206 
Roman  Catholic  magazines,  170 
Scott  (Sir  Walter),  29 
Toot  Hill,  97 
Wellington  (Duke  of),  his  father  and  grandfather, 

426 

William,  Christian  name,  188 
Walker  (B.)  on  Charles  Dibdin,  311 
Walker  (J.)  on  Scales  peerage,  75 
Wallis  (A.)  on  Become:  Axes,  14 
Betty :  Bellarmine,  335 
Bible  misquoted,  435 
Charters,  rhyming,  94,  316 
'  Decameron '  in  English,  130 


Vallis  (A.)  on  Cyrus  R.  Edmonds,  334 
Green  Dale  Oak,  510 
Names,  fictitious,  191 
Oppian,  his  '  Halieutics, '  454 
Oxford  Catalogue,  59 
Walpole   (Horace),   passage    in    his    'Anecdotes    of 

Painting,'  266 

Walpole  (Thomas  Adrian)  and  his  wife,  387 
Walton  (Brian),  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Chester,  78 
Ward  (A.)  on  Thomas  Gent,  357 
Ward  (C.  A.)  on  to  "draw  upon"  Aldgate  pump,  493 
Allhallows  the  Great,  249 
Barton  Street  and  Cowley  Street,  337 
Butter,  vegetable,  98 
"Qa  va  sans  dire,"  515 
Cantarela,  a  poison,  127 
Charke  (Charlotte),  378 
Chester  (Col.),  his  '  Westminster  Abbey,'  467 
Christmas  as  a  surname,  37 
Churchyard,  single  woman's,  310 
Cibber  (Colley),  413 
Coffee  biggin,  476 
Cogers'  Hall,  9 
Cook  (Henry),  369 
Cromwell  (Oliver),  368 
Cruso  (Robinson),  137 
Donne  (Dr.  John),  227 
Faithorne=  Grant,  209 
Funny  bone,  332 
Glyn  (Sir  Richard),  448 
Gunter  (Edmund),  488 
"Hang  sorrow,"  8 
Horner  (Mr.),  his  panorama,  27 
Ludgate  statues,  29 
Maittaire  (Michael),  516 
Mokett  (Richard),  348 
Murray  (John),  228 
Philosopher's  stone,  89 
Phylactery=amulet,  250 
Rawlinson  (Thomas),  329 
Richardson  (Jonathan),  268 
St.  Dunstan's  West,  227 
St.  Evremond,  108 
Somerset  House,  chapel  at,  309 
Southern  (Thomas),  339 
Strong  (Edward),  492 
Tower  records,  198 
Trapp  (Dr.),  47 
Washington  (Mr.),  388 
Welsh  or  Gooseberry  Fair,  67 

Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  the  last  Earl  of  Anglesea,  455 
Azagra  (Theresa  Alvarez  de),  152 
Becket  (Thomas  a),  93 
Burns  (Robert),  his  birth,  15 
"Call  a  spade  a  spade,"  496 
Charke  (Charlotte),  278 
Child  (Lady  Dorothy),  456 
Cibber  (Colley),  413 
Davenport  (Mrs.),  314 
"Hatchment  down !  "  455 
"Ichabod!"  56 
Lambeth  degrees,  254 
"Leaps and  bounds,"  153 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  113 
Norman  genealogy,  415 


550 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  F   ,ea  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  30,  July  .4,  1888. 


Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  Parisius,  418 

Peers  and  abbots,  356 

Queen's  Day,  256 

'Sketches  by  Hoz, '  simile  in,  258 

Spain  (King  of),  his  birth,  478 

Stichera,  its  meaning,  471 

Trelawny  (Sir  John),  458 

"  When  a  twister  a-twisting,"  493 
Washington  (General),  his  ancestors,  74 
Washington  (Joseph),  his  family,  388,  494 
Watch  at  night  in  Shakspeare's  time,  465 
Waterford  (Marquis  of)  and  Mr.  Ferguson,  46 
Water-marks  on  paper,  327 
Waterton  (E.)  on  Thomas  a  Kempis,  195 

Mass,  evening,  226 

'  Visions  of  Tundale,'  268 

Watson  (S.)  on  Shimpton,  Griffinhoofe,  &c.,  149 
"Way  (George),  of  Dorchester,  co.  Dorset,  49,  198 
Way  (Lewis),  philanthropist,  87,  137 
Weathercocks,  their  origin  and  history,  56,  132,  216 
Weaver  (F.  W.)  on  Bere  in  place-names,  238 
Wedding  proceeding,  primitive,  35,  70 
Wedgwood  (H.)  on  Betty,  335 

Cantankerous,  118 

Cornish  carol,  118 

Yorkshir«  words,  356 
Wellington   (Arthur,   Duke    of),   autographs   of    his 

father  and  grandfather,  426,  516 
Wells,  inscriptions  on,  15,  58 
Welsh  Fair,  67 

Wentworth  family  of  Nettlested,  409,  473,  498 
Wentworth  (Sir  John),  Bart.,  of  Gosfield,  68 
Werden  (Ashton),  of  Lytham  and  Bispham,  28 
Westcott  (W.)  on  book  on  Freemasonry,  216 
Westminster,  musical  societies  in,  47  ;  St.  Margaret's 

churchwardens'  accounts,  224 
Westminster  School,  its  admission  books,  107 
Wharton  (Richard),  of  Boston,  Mass.,  15,  73 
•*'  When  a  twister  a-twisting,"  &c.,  Latin  version,  326, 

493 

Whipping,  punishment  by,  507 
Whiskey  or  whisky  ?  108,  216 
Whistilds,  a  game,  188 
Whistlers,  the  seven,  206 
"White  Hart,"  a  tavern  sign,  208,  296 
White  (M.  H.)  on  General  Armstrong,  28 

Heraldic  query,  28 

Whitehead  (B.)  on  two  universities  in  one  city,  416 
Whiting  family,  149 

Whittington  (Sir  Richard),  his  parentage,  236 
Whitworth  (Charles,  Lord),  his  'Russia  in  1710,"  89, 

193 

Whole-footed,  its  meaning,  447 
Wilberforce  (Bishop),  riddle  by,  449,  517 
Wilhelm-shaven,  instance  of  word-division,  464 
Wilkes  (John),  his  descendants,  67,  114,  178 
Wilkes  (Nancy),  229 
Wilkins  (H.  C.)  on  Edward  Strong,  373 
Wilkinson  (H.  E.)  on  Highland  kilt,  73 
Wilkinson  (Hannah),  her  parents,  387 
William,  its  derivation,  188,  271,  332 
William  I.,  his  genealogy,  168,  415,  459 ;  his  landing- 
place  in  England,  428,  515 
Williams  (A.)  on  upright  gravestones,  173 
Newmarket,  curious  race  at,  107 


Williams  ( Abp.),  passage  in  Racket's  '  Life,'  8 

Williams  (C.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  155 

Williams  (J.)  on  portrait  of  Byron,  172 

Williams  (William),  his  work  on  Freemasonry,  72 

Williamson  (G.  C.)  on  peers,  267 

Wills  first  registered  in  London,  469 

Wilson  (J.  B.)  on  University  boat-race,  265 

Wiltshire  (H.  S.)  on  Cronebane  halfpenny,  17 

Wimes  surname,  49,  112 

Winchester,  '  Chronicle  of  the  Church  of  St.  Swithun' 

at,  269 

Wind,  its  pronunciation,  25 
Wishnoo's  thunderbolts,  308 
Witch,  drawing  blood  from,  23 
Woldiche,  its  locality,  29,  137,  317 
Wolfe  (Rev.  Charles),  his  Ode  on  the  Burial  of  Sir  John 

Moore,  385 

Wolfe  (General  James),  his  pedigree,  288,  372 
Women  as  actors,  143,  218 
Woodhull  Library,  164 

Woodruff  (C.  H.)  on  Worth  family,  248,  347 
Woodstocke  family,  227 
Woodward  (J.)  on  Medicean  escutcheon,  35 

Popes,  their  arms,  417 

Prayers,  standing  at,  196 

Scotch  religious  houses,  133 

Seal  of  Grand  Inquisitor,  56 

Tunis,  works  on,  57 

Woollett  (William),  engraver,  his  birth,  68,  91,  155 
Words,  new,  in  1808,  64  ;  desiderata,  266,  449  ;  rule 

for  dividing,  464 
World,  its  population,  327,  453 
Worth  family,  248,  347 
Wrat  surname,  49,  112 
Wray  (F.  C.)  on  Washington's  ancestors,  74 
Wright  (W.  A.)  on  Adderley  family,  486 

Bacon  :  '  Advancement  of  Learning,'  466 

Whole-foqted,  447 
Wright  (W.  H.  K.)  on  Dartmoor  bibliography,  107 

Devonshire  and  Cornwall  ballads,  428 

Drake  (Sir  F.),  his  ship,  511 

Eddystone  Rocks,  436 

Gay  (Joseph),  127 

Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  138 

Wyclif  Society,  its  '  De  Civili  Dominio,'  65,  175 
Wydown  (Samuel),  his  biography,  128 
Wylie  (J.  H.)  on  bell  of  the  hop,  54 

Feet  of  fines,  13 

Turcopolier,  171 
Wyvill  family  arms,  208,  296 

Ye,  Shakspeare's  use  of  the  word,  144,  424 
Yerbury  family,  48 

York,  registers  of  St.  John's,  Ousebridge  End,  447 
York  Minster,  MS.  poem  on,  4 ;  figure  of  man  with 

violin,  447,  513 

Yorkshire  Royalist  families,  327 
Yorkshire  words,  248,  355 
You,  Shakspeare's  use  of  the  word,  144,  424 
Young  (L.)  on  De  Courcy  privilege,  50 
Younger  (E.  G.)  on  Apothecaries'  Hall,  238 

Z.  (A.)  on  lines  under  a  crucifix,  88 
Zebras  sacrificed  to  the  sun,  388 


AG  Notes  and  queries 

305  Ser.  7,  v.  2 

N? 
ser.7 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY